《Family Has a Concubine》


 Chapter 1

    Ye Tangcai sat in front of the dressing table and stared at the exquisite carved bronze mirror in front of him.


    I saw a gorgeous girl in a red wedding dress and a phoenix crown in the mirror. Ye Tangcai tilted her head, and the girl in the mirror also tilted her head. She frowned, and the girl in the mirror frowned, but it was not an illusion.


    "Girl, is the Phoenix crown uncomfortable?" The servant girl huiran asked with concern, "it''s going to be worn all day. If it''s tight or loose, the girl must say it. Don''t bear it."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes suddenly appeared, but he still stared at the mirror and refused to move his eyes: "huiran, look, who''s in the mirror?"


    Huiran chuckled: "of course it''s yourself. Who else can it be?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "am I going to remarry?"


    With a puff, the autumn orange who was drinking water gushed out a mouthful of tea. The Xi Niang on the side also tilted her body and nearly twisted her old waist. Huiran stumbled and said anxiously: "what remarriage, the girl will marry for the first time... No, bah, bah, what first marriage, just this time!"


    Xi Niang said with a smile, "what are you, girl? The bride just said that she should change the belt fastening method on the side of the wedding dress." Then he really started to untie the belt on that side and wound it into another style: "well, this is called a hundred year good knot."


    Huiran looked grateful: "mammy has a heart, autumn orange, take mammy down to have a cup of tea."


    Qiuju is smart. She has long felt a small silver ingot from the money box and stuffed it into Xi Niang''s hand. She took Xi Niang outside to rest and have tea.


    There were only two masters and servants left in the room, and huiran was sad: "girl, this joke can''t be played again. It wouldn''t be good if it reached the ears of Zhang Jia."


    Ye Tangcai tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart and said in a steady voice: "I want to marry... Is Zhang Boyuan?"


    "Girl, you talk like that again." Huiran wanted to die. "Who else can it be except uncle Boyuan? Such words can no longer be said! " A look of prayer.


    Ye Tangcai said, "help me to sit on the bed."


    Huiran, holding ye Tangcai according to his words, carefully walked to the step-by-step bed.


    Ye Tangcai sat down steadily, looked around, thought for a while, and finally determined that she was reborn and returned to the moment of getting married.


    In addition to being happy, ye Tangcai has some helplessness. She wants to be reborn. If it was so early, she can also withdraw from her marriage. At present, there is only one way to choose.


    Ye Tangcai smiled helplessly.


    At this time, the bead curtain shook, and Qiuju came in with a voice complaining: "it''s so late, why don''t you come yet? It''s not far from auspicious time. "


    "Look at you, what''s the hurry!" Huiran angrily said to her, "can he not come? It''s just a delay. Let the people outside don''t stop for too long. Just hurry up with the farewell etiquette."


    Ye Tangcai hissed, and the corners of his lips raised a self mockery or a bitter smile, because the groom really won''t come! Because a great event is about to happen immediately!


    After a quarter of an hour or so, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    Ye Tangcai''s hand on his knee held tightly involuntarily, and his eyes narrowed slightly: coming!


    At this time, the door outside was pushed open with a squeak and stretched out a small head, but it was a beautiful girl of 12 or 13 years old. Autumn orange played a bead curtain: "three girls?"


    The leader of the Ye family is ye Hewen, the old Marquis.


    Ye Hewen has three sons, the eldest son, the second son and the third son. Ye Tangcai is the eldest daughter of the legitimate house, and the three girls ye Weicai is the common daughter of the legitimate house.


    "Is it Wei Cai?" Ye Tang said, waving to her again, "come here."


    "Elder sister." Ye Weicai ran to ye Tangcai and opened a pair of round eyes: "there''s an accident outside."


    "It''s the welcome team. Is it too much?" Huiran said.


    "No, No." Ye Wei couldn''t help shaking her head. "The wedding team didn''t come, and won''t come. Because the eldest sister ran away with the second sister! "


    The second sister in Ye Wei''s mouth is the daughter of Er Fang.


    "What are you talking about?" Autumn orange screams.


    "Three girls, don''t talk nonsense." Huiran was shocked and said, "where did you hear the nonsense?"


    "It''s not nonsense. It''s all talking outside!" Ye Wei said, "sister, when you were making up in the morning, my mother asked me to go to the spring garden with my second sister to help entertain the women''s dependents, but on the way, she said she was dizzy and went back to her room, so I had to go by myself. Up to now, everyone is waiting for the welcome team. Who knows, now the welcome team hasn''t come, but they are waiting for the news. "


    "Who spread the news? This is ruining the reputation of our Ye family girl and Zhang Jia! " Huiran''s voice trembled.


    "It''s a male guest." Ye Weicai gave her a timid look: "I don''t know which guest it is. At that time, everyone was waiting for the welcome team, talking about why they were still late. Suddenly, a humanitarian said, "are they really outside the city?" Others asked, the talent said that he left the city yesterday because of his business. He hurried back to the banquet early this morning. Outside the city, he saw a young man and woman meet near wangboting and drive away. At that time, I felt familiar and couldn''t remember who it was. When I entered the city, I remembered that it was Zhang Lang and my second sister, but I couldn''t believe it. After all, today is your wedding day. Until now, the bridegroom has been delayed in welcoming the bride, and he has become suspicious. "


    "And then?" Huiran''s voice trembled.


    "Then they all asked where the second sister was. I don''t know which woman''s mouth was broken. She said that she saw her second sister running out with a bag of things on her back early in the morning. She thought she was going shopping, but she didn''t expect to elope with her brother-in-law. It''s not too big for the guests to watch the excitement. It''s hard to hear. Then the groom eloped with his sister-in-law, which is well known to both the host and the guest. He can''t hold it down if he wants to. " Ye Weicai almost cried, gasped, and then said, "I just ran to my second sister''s room and saw that there are no valuable things. I''m afraid it''s true, big sister..."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes are a little confused, or he thinks of all kinds of previous lives. His heart surges up one after another. He can''t say what he feels, and the five flavors are mixed.


    After a long time, she slowly said, "is the wedding team coming?"


    "Haven''t come yet..." Ye Wei said.


    Ye Tang''s as like as two peas, the cold eyes of the black eyes become cold and finally they squeeze out the same words as before: "you can see how their grandfather handles them, and you will go."


    Ye Weicai ran out when she heard the speech. Huiran left with a blue face, went to the door, and asked the two door keepers not to let people in, so he chased them out.


    Ye Tang takes a hard breath, first stabilize, let things develop to that step step by step, and then make a decision.


    Anning hall, East Second room¡ª¡ª


    Jing''an Hou ye Hewen is sitting in the imperial chair with an old face. Across a yellow pear tea table, a beautiful woman in her early 40s with a sharp face is drinking tea leisurely.


    The woman is the Miao family, ye Hewen''s stepbrother. The Miao family has only one daughter. She is just 16 years old and is waiting for a word in her boudoir.


    In the first row stood ye Hewen''s three sons, ye Chengde, the eldest son, ye Chengxin, the second son and ye Chenggang, the third son. Their wives were Wen, sun and Luo.


    "Madam! Big lady! Wake up! " The screams of the servant girls and women sounded.


    But Wen was trembling with anger when he heard that his prospective son-in-law eloped with his concubine''s niece on the day of his wedding. In addition, he worked too hard yesterday and was caught in the wind and cold. He didn''t slow down. Sheng Sheng was so angry that he fainted.


    "Old man... Two girls won''t do such a thing." Sun knelt on the ground and cried so much that he spent all his makeup on his face, "there must be a misunderstanding. Master... Master... "


    Ye Hewen was dazzled by the scream of the servant girl and sun''s cry, and finally couldn''t bear it: "shut up! Shut up! Boss, carry your daughter-in-law out quickly. "


    Ye Chengde frowned wearily, only called two women and carried Wen out. He also took advantage of this excuse to slip away, as if it was not his daughter who had an accident now.


    "Old man." Then a boy ran in.


    "How, has the sedan come?" Ye Hewen stepped forward quickly.


    "No." The boy''s face was very ugly. "I rushed to Zhangjia, not to mention the wedding team. Zhangjia didn''t even open the door, as if there was no marriage. The guests came several times, but they didn''t see Zhangjia. They all left when they opened the door. "


    This time it was Ye he''s turn. Wen was so angry that he trembled: "how unreasonable! Even if Zhang Boyuan runs away, Zhang should send a sedan chair to round the marriage first. What does Zhang Zan mean? "


    Miao sipped his tea gently and said coolly, "it must be that Zhang felt humiliated and disgraced. He thought it was the second girl who hooked up childe Zhang. In a rage, he simply didn''t marry."


    "How dare that old man embarrass me! It''s just mud legs. The three generations of our ancestors were inferior people who planted land facing the Loess and facing the sky! I bah! " Ye Hewen spat hard.


    As ye Hewen said, Zhang Zan''s family was poor in farming. He borrowed money to read books. Later, he won the lift and was the son of Ye Hewen''s first session. Finally, ye Hewen ranked seventh in the Jinshi examination, while Zhang Zan ranked eighth, one lower than him. They were incorporated into the Hanlin together.


    He came from a low background and didn''t do as well as him. Even if he worked together, ye Hewen never looked at Zhang Zan.


    Who knows, in the past few decades, ye Hewen only got the position of less supervision from the fourth grade secretary. In short, he is in charge of books. Zhang Zan, however, was the official of the Sanpin Dali temple, and was very much favored. For this matter, ye Hewen didn''t mention it too much. He secretly satirized Zhang Zan that he was shameless and had excellent flattering skills. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be promoted faster than him.


    Later, Wen and Zhang''s daughter-in-law somehow made friends. Ye Hewen was angry, but he didn''t bother to manage. Later, two women actually said they wanted to be in laws.


    Ye Hewen despises Zhang Zan, but he is rare that Zhang Jia is favored by the emperor and is the first marriage mentioned by Zhang Jia, so he has the right to do his best to complete Zhang Jia!


    After the two families were engaged, many people secretly said that he was lucky to find such a good in laws.


    Ye Hewen is going to die. They are the grand Jing''an Marquis house, Zanying aristocratic family and a century old clan! Are you still climbing? The Zhang family was just born in mud legs. But the old man was polite, so he didn''t care about him.


    But now, he married his granddaughter in style. It''s good for the old man to close the door and refuse to greet the wedding! Where does this put his old face?


    The young man said anxiously, "Sir, what should we do now if Zhang Jia doesn''t welcome the wedding? Are you not married? Let the guests disperse? "


    Ye Hewen ran up angrily: "shit! If I don''t enter his Zhang family, I can''t get married? Didn''t a bunch of poor relatives come to our house to play the autumn breeze? Haven''t you left yet? I remember he had a son who was unmarried. Liu Er, ask who wants to marry a big girl. Put on the bridegroom''s clothes and worship in the main hall! "

 Chapter 2

    The third wife Luo was startled: "old man, don''t!"


    Sun''s eyes rolled under his handkerchief. He simply cried and knelt on the ground, wiping tears: "old master, how can this be? How can the eldest girl of our Marquis house marry such a family. Besides, it doesn''t sound good when it comes out. Others will laugh at the big girl. It''s Zhang Jia. Don''t just pull a poor man to match her. "


    "What else do you want?" Ye Hewen roared. We should have the best policy. Who should use the next policy.


    Sun said, "although it''s not settled yet, it''s really caused by the second girl. The second girl made the eldest girl unable to get married, so she asked the second girl to let her husband out. Since Zhang Jia closed the door and didn''t welcome the wedding, we simply didn''t have such a thing. We just carried the big girl to the Chu family. It was said that the big girl had married the Chu family. Anyway, there''s only one way out, the Ye girls, one for the Zhang family and the other for the Chu family. Who can tell who? "


    Roche opened his eyes and sneered, "it''s a good idea to treat the guests as blind? The wedding sticker sent out clearly says "Zhang Ye''s marriage."


    "Then it is said that the servants are incompetent and write wrong." Sun said, "do you think it''s a shame that the Ye girl is getting married and her husband doesn''t want it, so she has to marry a poor relative indiscriminately, or is it a shame that the servants don''t work hard and write the wrong post? Although I made a bad decision, it always sounded better than the latter. Besides, the Chu family is also the Bo family, which is better than the poor family in autumn. "


    Roche choked and was speechless. Knowing that sun''s family is making a wishful thinking, he will never cancel the wedding with the old man''s face. Moreover, sun''s wishful thinking is somewhat reasonable. It''s better to marry a common son of Bo''s house than to marry a poor relative.


    The Miao''s slender willow eyebrows at the top of the head were surprised when he saw the wonderful place, but he didn''t say a word. Anyway, no matter whether the second room or the third room, she didn''t climb out of her stomach.


    Ye Hewen said, "which Chu family did the second Girl promise?"


    Luo Shi said: "which Chu family can it be? Naturally, it is Dingguo Bofu."


    Ye Hewen Oh, touched his beard and finally remembered. This dingguobo mansion is a famous broken settlement in the capital. Dingguo Bofu used to be a family of generals. All of our ancestors were majestic generals.


    However, eight years ago, uncle Chu led the army and was finally defeated and injured. He was relieved of his military power because he assumed the responsibility for the defeat of Yu''an pass. Therefore, the Chu family was abandoned by the monarch, and Lang, the younger generation of the Chu family, did not become a martial arts, so the Bo house of Dingguo declined.


    Ye Hewen said, "are you coming today?"


    Sun hurriedly said, "of course there will be relatives in the future. Liu Er, go and invite uncle Chu to discuss the marriage. "


    Liu Er glanced at ye Hewen, then turned and ran out.


    After a while, I saw Uncle Chu hobbling along. Uncle Chu is a half old man who is depressed. He is only in his forties, but his face is haggard and looks like more than 50.


    When ye Hewen saw Uncle Chu''s mouth open, he was really ashamed to speak. When he reached his mouth, he turned around with his hands on his back.


    Sun was eager to settle the marriage and went straight to the theme: "I don''t know who killed thousands of dollars outside to discredit our two girls. But anyway, our two girls'' reputation has also failed. It''s not good to enter uncle''s house again, so our old master decided to let our eldest girl marry the third childe of uncle''s house. Our eldest girl is a legitimate child, and she is many times more noble than the two girls in the common house. "


    I''m all for your own good. I''ve lost a lot of money when my wife and daughter are married to your concubines. It''s like making money!


    "What?" Uncle Chu was stunned. Thinking of the rumors outside, he understood that the groom ran away with his sister-in-law. It happened that his sister-in-law was his future daughter-in-law. The bride had nowhere to marry and simply stuffed it into his house.


    Uncle Chu is also an uncle no matter how depressed he is. Now he is regarded as a soft persimmon. He kneads, manipulates and tramples at will. He only feels ashamed, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    Ye Hewen hesitated when he saw the broken settlement, and uncle Chu was a younger generation, so he became angry: "should uncle Chu?"


    Uncle Chu dared not offend ye Hewen. Now he shouted, "this, this... That''s it!"


    "Uncle, please invite the sedan chair. No, let''s invite it! Liu Er, Liu Er, go outside and rent a sedan chair. Please invite a wedding team. Hurry! " Sun roared.


    Roche knew that the big event had been decided and had no choice but to leave. As soon as he left the Anning hall, he saw that ye Weicai and huiran were stopped outside, so he pulled huiran, told the inside situation, and asked huiran to go back and report to ye Tangcai.


    Begonia house¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai sat on the bed. Qiuju couldn''t help looking at the door.


    After a while, huiran ran ran back. Qiuju said anxiously, "how about it?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t get married." Huiran was livid. "The three girls and I rushed to the old lady''s Anning hall, but someone stopped us outside the yard. We had to wait outside. Later, I finally waited until the third wife came out. The third wife told me... "


    "Say what?" Autumn orange''s eyes are red with anxiety.


    "The third wife said that the second wife encouraged the old man to marry the girl to the family she had originally planned, that is, the third son of Dingguo Bo''s house. The Chu family has promised. In a little while, the Chu family sedan will come to greet the wedding... "


    "I have never seen such a shameless man! Robbed the girl''s expensive son-in-law and stuffed the girl into the common son of a poor family. " Qiuju''s face was livid. "What about the wife? The wife is at their mercy, girl? "


    "My wife fainted with anger and hasn''t woken up yet." Huiran said, "now we can only rely on ourselves. Girl, what should I do now? "


    Then he looked at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the bed, her body stretched straight, her hands on her knees tightly holding the bright red skirt. After a long time, she said, "marry."


    "Girl?" Huiran stammered, "do you mean to marry? Marry who? The Chu family? "


    "Girl, are you mad?" Qiuju was dizzy. "The Chu family is broken and settled down. Not to mention compared with Zhangjia, it is more than a big difference compared with our family. Moreover, it was the common son of the Chu family! It''s a bastard! "


    "Just the Chu family. Well, that''s it! " Ye Tangcai said.


    "Girl..." Qiuju burst into tears and sobbed, "why, why should girls be wronged... They can''t think of it! over my dead body! I -- "


    "Autumn orange." Huiran frowned: "well, what do you say to do? Is there a big fight? "


    "So what? Then make a big noise! Never be wronged! Never cheap, two girls! " Autumn orange stares red.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head, and a pair of gorgeous eyes suddenly became deep. Yes, make a big noise! That''s what she did in her previous life!

 Chapter 3

    In her previous life, she was in the same mood as Qiuju, anger, humiliation, despair and unwillingness!


    Thinking in my heart, I married the eldest grandson of the Dali Temple secretary and a young talent who became a scholar at the age of 13. Why did your daughter, a commoner, shamelessly seduce my son-in-law, make me lose my face and become the biggest laughing stock in the capital, but force me to marry into your broken residence?


    I married a broken house on your behalf. You finally married a noble son?


    It''s obviously your fault, but you want me to swallow the bitter fruit and suffer a heavy loss to cover up the scandal for you. Finally, you have to show off your strength?


    For what? For what?


    In her previous life, she rushed out of the boudoir in her wedding dress and knelt outside her grandfather ye Hewen''s study in the eyes of guests.


    Ye Hewen was forced to do nothing by her, so he pulled her into the study.


    At that time, ye Hewen said, "what do you want to do, ah? Are you ashamed enough to kneel outside the door? "


    Ye Tangcai cried and said, "Grandpa, my face has long been lost! The second sister threw it on the ground and trampled it into mud! "


    "Who said, didn''t I find a good way for you now?"


    "Good idea?" Ye Tangcai stared with tears: "Grandpa''s good way is to let me marry to Chu''s house and a common son? so what? Then for the sake of the face of the two families, cover up the facts, and then marry the second sister to Zhangjia and Zhang Boyuan, isn''t it? Will it end up like this? "


    Facing the question of his granddaughter''s hoarseness and rest, ye Hewen felt ashamed and was speechless for a moment. Indeed, that''s what he thought. This is also the best way to stop losses.


    "Is it fair for you to do so?" Ye Tangcai said, "it''s obviously the fault of the second sister. Why should I bear the consequences? I won''t eat it if I die! "


    Ye Hewen became angry: "what are you going to do? Anyway, today''s wedding can never be cancelled. "


    "Old man, the flower sedan of the family is coming!" Liu Er comes in and answers.


    "Somebody, tie her up for me! Even if you tie it, you have to tie a sedan chair! "


    Ye Tang said, "you can''t think about it. I won''t get on the sedan chair even if I die! If you want to marry, marry to Zhang Jia! "


    Then he put the hairpin against his neck and forced him to die. He didn''t want to go out.


    After a full quarter of an hour or so, another boy came in and reported, "old man, the flower sedan of Zhang Jia is coming!"


    Ye Tangcai and others were surprised.


    Then she saw Zhang''s mother-in-law come in, kneel on the ground and plead guilty, saying, "something happened to our Zhang family, so we missed the time. what? The bridegroom ran away with his sister-in-law? There''s no such thing. The groom is well at home! Who killed thousands of knives and chewed the root of his tongue? "


    He explained, "last night, a thief broke into the house. The thief was hateful. He put strong medicine in the water and food, which made our whole family lie down and sick. Now he''s relieved. The groom was too ill to get out of bed, so he missed the hour. Tomorrow a bridegroom will come to the door and kowtow to make amends. Please forgive me for my impoliteness. "


    Ye Tangcai was dubious about this explanation. Whether the groom really eloped with his cousin or it was Zhang Jia''s response, due to her self-esteem, Zhang Jia''s explanation and statement at least made her face!


    At this time, Miao said calmly, "the second girl is back! There''s really no such thing as elopement. The second girl just went out to the jewelry shop to get a gift for adding boxes. It happened that something happened to Zhang Jia and he couldn''t greet his relatives in time. Unexpectedly, she was used by someone with a heart. It''s really punishable. "


    When ye Tangcai heard this, he completely believed it and thought it was a misunderstanding.


    Ye Hewen also felt that there was face. He went down the steps and asked Ye Tang to pick a Zhangjia sedan.


    After entering Zhang''s house, Zhang said that Zhang Boyuan was still ill and could not go to church. She asked her to go to church with the rooster. When she entered the bridal chamber, it was her little sister-in-law who lifted her head. Her sister-in-law said that Zhang Boyuan was too weak to get out of bed and could not come to his bridal chamber. Let her have a rest first.


    The next night, Zhang Boyuan appeared and mended his bridal chamber, but Zhang Boyuan was always cold to her. At that time, she had a big heart and was persuaded by her mother-in-law that he had such a nature. She believed it and didn''t study it carefully.


    About seven or eight days later, she found the letter between Zhang Boyuan and his cousin from Zhang Boyuan''s study. It turned out that elopement on the day of marriage was true! It''s true that Zhang was drugged, but it was not the thief who drugged him, but Zhang Boyuan himself!


    When she learned about this, she felt great humiliation and had a big quarrel with Zhang Boyuan. Zhang Boyuan no longer pretended to be a snake and admitted to her face that he liked his cousin. Since then, the relationship between husband and wife has been worse.


    Later, she became pregnant. However, Zhang Boyuan did not treat her well, but moved to the outer courtyard for this reason. She was depressed throughout her pregnancy, resulting in dystocia and gave birth to a dead baby.


    Zhang Boyuan sneered outside the delivery room, saying that she was a waste and wouldn''t even have a child. When she heard her husband''s ridicule, she was so angry that she couldn''t get pregnant again.


    Half a month later, Zhang Boyuan said he wanted to carry his concubine, but it was his cousin who brought it back.


    Because of this, her mother was so angry.


    As a concubine, Zhang Boyuan refused to call his mother and wanted to call his second grandmother. Her mother-in-law let it go. After all, a wife who has a bad body and can''t have children is worthless. It''s better to praise her aunt who can give birth to children. Anyway, they both went out of the same door, and Wen died again. There''s no such thing as offending her mother''s family.


    Because of the title problem, she had another big quarrel with Zhang Boyuan.


    At that time, Zhang Boyuan said, "ye Tangcai, are you so shameless and shameless? On the day of marriage, I''ve run away from marriage! They have drugged the whole Zhang family and won''t let them greet the wedding! You still have to cry and shout, try your best to force you to marry into the door! I obviously don''t want you and don''t like you. It''s you who rush to paste upside down. Now don''t blame me for not giving you face, because you don''t have it. "


    Upside down, shameless, suddenly became her label.


    When people saw the wind driving the rudder, they despised her and secretly ridiculed her as an old hen who occupied the chicken nest and didn''t lay eggs. She was still upside down!


    She was depressed and haggard. She was caught in the wind and cold in winter and has been ill ever since. Later, when her cousin got pregnant and killed a man in one fell swoop, she became even more ill.


    Qiuju and huiran went back to their mother''s house to cry. Her grandfather didn''t help her and scolded her for being stingy. He said she couldn''t even accommodate her cousin. He said she couldn''t have a baby. She should be very grateful that she had a sister for her. Now she actually bites back. It''s really a white eyed wolf! In the end, she had the right to be her granddaughter.


    Zhang Boyuan saw that her grandfather did not care about her life or death. He simply sent her to a remote Zhuangzi on the grounds of recovering from illness. In Zhuangzi, she endured more than two years and finally died of illness.

 Chapter 4

    Thinking of his previous life, ye Tangcai couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Maybe Zhang Boyuan was right. She came to that end because she had to paste it upside down. She made it all by herself.


    In the past, my mother secretly said that my grandfather had to suffer with a face when he died. In fact, she had to face when he died. Compared with her grandfather, she was no less impressive!


    In her previous life, she learned that Zhang Fuyuan eloped with her cousin. She didn''t know that such a man was not worth marrying. But because of her self-esteem, she couldn''t help marrying. If she can''t marry Zhangjia, she will lose face and hair, and will become the biggest laughing stock in the capital. She can''t afford this humiliation.


    It''s not cheap to die. I thought in my heart: didn''t you elope? I''m not as good as you, but I want to be horizontal among you. Why did you make a sin, but let me suffer?


    Arrogant, strong and unwilling to admit defeat, the result is really disgusting to scum men and women, but it also destroys itself. What''s the point of hurting the enemy a thousand and losing two thousand?


    "Girl, girl, you''re talking!" Qiuju''s anxious voice sounded in his ear, "it''s obviously the disaster caused by the second girl. Why should you carry it? Let''s go and make it clear with the old master, otherwise the flower sedan of the Chu family will come, it will be late!"


    Indeed, it''s too late not to act! Because Zhang''s sedan chair will come soon.


    Zhang Jia can''t afford to lose the face of his son-in-law colluding with his sister-in-law to elope! It''s hateful that Zhang Boyuan was so thorough that he took heavy medicine to prevent them from getting married. But Zhang Jia will soon slow down and send a sedan chair to greet the wedding.


    When the Zhang sedan came, my grandfather naturally had no reason to let her marry to the Chu family.


    Ye Tangcai had to say, "Zhang Jia won''t welcome the wedding. With his grandfather''s temperament, he will never cancel the wedding. Even if he is tied, he will tie me up. At that time, he will not only offend his grandfather, but also his future husband''s family."


    Qiuju was stunned and bit her lips hard.


    "Here comes the sedan chair! Welcome, welcome! " I don''t know which woman shouted outside. This is the flower sedan that will be carried to Chu''s house.


    "Oh, the sedan chair has finally come." There was a chirping voice outside, but it was the crowd watching the excitement, "where''s the bridegroom? Where''s the groom? "


    The leading matchmaker outside just smiled but didn''t answer: "Welcome! Welcome! "


    With a bang, she pushed the door open. In the room, the matchmaker saw two servant girls with red eyes and staring eyes. They looked unwilling and angry, but the bride sat quietly on the bed.


    The matchmaker was temporarily invited by Liu er. She doesn''t know the inside story, but she will suddenly be invited to meet her at the door. She knows that there must be a reason why she can''t say it. Now when I see the three masters and servants, I just can''t see them. I just want to welcome the bride out and carry her away as soon as possible so as to complete the task.


    The matchmaker went over and squatted in front of Ye Tangcai: "bride, please come up and the old slave will carry you out."


    Ye Tangcai gave a cry and fell on the matchmaker.


    "Girl..." Qiuju was still unwilling on her face and bit her lips hard. Huiran took her hand and shook her head.


    The matchmaker picked ye Tangcai up on her back. When she got out of the door, she hurriedly put the man in the flower sedan and shouted, "get up!"


    With an order, the sedan bearer carried the sedan chair forward quickly.


    The sedan chair walked so fast that huiran and Qiuju couldn''t catch up with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The dingguobo family lives in the old house in the north of the city. It has not been repaired for many years since it fell. It looks very old. But also because of the decline, the master of the family had few servants, but he lived widely.


    Chu yunpan is the third son of Uncle Chu. He lives in the courtyard in the West.


    Although he has made an engagement with the second girl of the Ye family, although ye lichai is also a legitimate daughter, he is the legitimate daughter of the concubine. He is also a concubine''s son. The two families do not pay attention to it, and the contact has always been cold. Today, he was lazy and said he couldn''t get sick. He read at home.


    It happened that today, the nephew of the mother Qin''s mother''s family also got married. Qin took several children back to Changzhou''s mother''s family. The two aunts went to the mountain to worship the Buddha, and the family was quiet.


    "Third Master, Third Master." At this time, the boy at home suddenly ran over, "the master asked you to come to the hall quickly. Something happened."


    "What''s up?" Chu yunpan put down his book.


    "This... I don''t know what to say." The boy scratched his head. "You''ll know if you go and have a look."


    Chu yunpan came to the hall and saw a woman with a phoenix crown and a glow standing there. She was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    Uncle Chu coughed and pointed to ye Tangcai: "this is your daughter-in-law."


    With a cry, he turned away with his hands on his back.


    "Here''s the thing." Uncle Chu''s entourage told the whole story.


    Simply put, today''s bridegroom ran away with his sister-in-law. It happened that this sister-in-law was his future daughter-in-law. The bride had nowhere to marry. She simply carried it into his house and became his daughter-in-law!


    Chu yunpan seemed to have been split by thunder. He was stunned in situ. Unexpectedly, his father just went out to drink a wedding wine. He even drank the bride back!


    "Third Master... Are you okay?" The attendant looked at him anxiously and called him softly, "if... There''s nothing else, the little one will go out."


    I really didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away. The couple, who were temporarily made up, stood opposite each other in great embarrassment.


    Chu yunpan was tangled in his heart. The bride opposite was dressed in a fine and expensive red wedding dress, embroidered with Phoenix with gold thread, inlaid with beads and dotted with emeralds. You can imagine how much effort it took for each needle and line. The more luxurious and festive it was, the more pitiful and lonely it was placed in this humble and desolate hall.


    She stood there alone, without even lifting her head, and without even a servant girl around her. Outside the hall, there were several servants of good deeds probing their heads. They didn''t know whether they were mocking or gossiping.


    Thinking, he grabbed her wrist and said, "let''s go!"


    He took her back to the room. He thought that she couldn''t see the way. He stopped and went back to the room and asked her to sit on the bed: "sit down, don''t move, I''ll find the servant girl for you."


    Then he took two steps outside the door. Thinking that it was not a matter for her to be covered like this, he folded back and tore off her head.


    She was wearing a beautiful Phoenix crown, and a small white face was reflected between the red and gold tassels hanging on both sides. She couldn''t adapt to the light for a moment and narrowed her eyes. Then she raised her head. Dai Mei fainted and dyed a beautiful radian in the light. Her long feather eyelashes were lifted gently. A pair of streamer and colorful eyes just glanced over. The tips of her eyes were slightly tilted, and her eyes were narrowed between her eyebrows. It was beautiful. She could see people''s heart and soul swaying. She couldn''t move her eyes for a long time. She was a beautiful and elegant girl.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and had to admit that he was amazed.


    Naturally, he has seen his fiancee. He has seen her several times in some scenes before. In terms of appearance, ye liche is definitely not as good as the one in front of him.


    In this way, did you make money?


    Thinking so, he shook his head. In front of him, he knew that he would not stay long.


    Put down his head, Chu yunpan turned and went out of the door.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his back, but the corners of his lips turned up unconsciously. She was lucky. Unexpectedly, Third Master Chu was a beautiful man with elegant and graceful manners. If the character is not bad, it is a good match!

 Chapter 5

    In about a quarter of an hour, huiran and Qiuju finally came.


    "Girl! Cough... "Huiran and Qiuju gasped desperately after they left the house.


    Since ye Tang picked up the sedan chair, the sedan chair has gone fast. They are the big servant girls picked by Ye Tang. They only do personal things. They are more delicate than ordinary ladies. Where can they catch up with them.


    On the way, there was no shadow of the sedan! They didn''t know where dingguobo''s house was, and they were crying. At this time, a 17-year-old boy suddenly came and said that he was from dingguobo''s house, so he led them over.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Autumn orange said and looked around. Seeing that the house was rudimentary, it was worse than her servant girl''s room in Hou''s house. Her face changed.


    "I''m fine. You help me take off my head. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Huiran promised. She wanted to find a place for ye Tang to pick and remove her makeup, but she found that there was no decent dressing table in the room, only a table under the window with a small hand mirror, a gray sheep horn comb and two simple jade hairpins. At a glance, it was known that they were men''s dressing things.


    Huiran thought that this was a strange man''s room, and his face changed. These men''s private things can''t be touched without touching. It''s more unclear in the future.


    "Girl, I''ll unload it for you here." Huiran said, "autumn orange, come and help."


    They carefully removed the Phoenix crown and hairpin ring on ye Tangcai''s head. Without a comb, they broke her bun with a hairpin tail.


    It took an hour to remove the makeup. At this time, it was dark.


    Fengguan hairpin ring spread a full table. Huiran looked at a wide range of things in front of her. Her heart was blocked and her eyes were red. These things were originally carefully prepared. They were amazing when my uncle lifted the first cover, but I didn''t want to


    Now, what should I do?


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Autumn orange suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised, raised his head, but saw that Qiuju had stopped outside the door, opened his arms and stared warily at the door. The visitor was Chu yunpan, the Third Master of the Chu family!


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Because of today''s changes, he was very depressed, so he had to go to the study to read. When he was late, he should naturally wash and sleep. After washing, he instinctively went back to his room and forgot that there was a bride in the room.


    Now, seeing her servant girl standing in front of him, Chu yunpan''s handsome face sank.


    "Autumn orange, what are you doing?" Ye Tangcai came out and quickly apologized: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry."


    Chu yunpan glanced at her and saw a plain white face in front of her, but it was still beautiful and dazzling. His eyes drooped and he didn''t dare to look more. He just gave a cold hum and turned away.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his far away back, sighed slightly, and looked back at Qiuju. "Master Chu is the master. We are guests. How can we stop the master from entering the house?"


    "I also think of the girl''s reputation." Qiuju wrongfully flattened his mouth, "I don''t stop it. Do you still put it in... That''s a foreign man!"


    Huiran nodded. Although Qiuju''s practice was rude, she would do the same in case of urgency.


    Ye Tangcai was very helpless. She knew that for a while, they could not accept the fact that she really married the bastard of the Chu family. They had to wait to deal with the things at home before they could convince them and her mother.


    Thinking so, ye Tangcai rubbed his temples bored.


    "Is the girl tired?" Huiran came forward and held her.


    "A little!" From rebirth to now, it''s just more than two hours. After so many things, my body can''t stand it.


    "That girl, have a rest." Qiuju looked at the bed and thought it was a strange man. She decided to help Yetang to the Luohan bed on one side.


    When ye Tangcai lay on the arhat bed, he was so tired that his eyelids were straight and heavy, and soon he fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard where Chu yunpan lives is called Qiong Mingxuan. Not far from Qiong Mingxuan, there is a small and ingenious orchid bamboo house. Due to the decline of Bo''s house, the population is small. In the west, only Chu yunpan and his two boys Yu Yang and Yu Han live.


    After Chu Yun climbed out of the Gongming courtyard, he came to the orchid bamboo house and cleaned it with a rag.


    Yu Yang gave a Pooh and spewed out a mouthful of dust: "what is that ye family? Hou Fu shouted. It looks bright outside. I don''t know what the dirt looks like inside! He stuffed his unmarried daughter in! I have occupied the third master''s house. The third master wants to go back and is stopped from entering. I really think our third master wants her! The Third Master of my family is generous. If he wanted to change to another man, he would have thrown her out. "


    "It''s better than our family. Didn''t you see that our uncle was bullied and didn''t dare to say anything! Can we be more polite? " Yu Han said, glancing at Chu yunpan quietly.


    Chu yunpan''s face was expressionless, and his handsome face was as cold as light. Without saying a word, he threw the dishcloth on the table.


    Yu Han said, "the third master is tired and goes out to rest. Yu Yang and I will be able to clean up soon."


    Chu yunpan said, "don''t wipe it. That''s it. She won''t stay here long. She should leave tomorrow. We''ll make do with one night in this room. "


    Yu Yang and Yu Han looked even worse when they heard the speech. Yu Yang said, "dogs look down on people. Do you really treat this place as an open chicken cage and come and go? We don''t know how to be laughed at when she does this! "


    Chu yunpan said, "are there few jokes at home? As for the outside, the sky is falling. Isn''t it supported by Zhang Jia and ye Jia? Who has time to laugh at us? "


    Yu Yang and Yu Han choked and were speechless.


    Dingguo uncle''s house was already disheartened, just like a beggar who suddenly changed into a broken sack. Who should take care to laugh at nature and the dignitaries who suddenly wore sacks.


    Chu yunpan said, "Yu Yang, you ask mother Qiao to send some food to qiongmingxuan, and then ask them what else they need." Then he turned and left the room.


    "This..." Yu Yang was unwilling and looked at Chu yunpan''s back with a tangled face.


    Yu Yang hates this big girl of the Ye family. If she can''t get married, she has to marry the Third Master of his family. Moreover, she doesn''t really marry. She only considers the third master as a temporary shelter and will cross the river and tear down the bridge afterwards.


    Yu Han pushed him: "go quickly! Speaking of it, the big girl of the Ye family is also a poor girl. It''s just that Zhang Jia doesn''t handle affairs properly. Lord Ye is even more like an animal. He doesn''t care about the life or death of his own granddaughter, just care about his old face. The second girl of the Ye family is... Bah! Fortunately, this happened. Otherwise, if you really marry her and enter the door, you will be unlucky for eight years! "


    "So, I have to thank that big girl ye?" Yu Yang stared with big eyes, "if I say, they are all the same!"


    Yu Han was angry and smiled: "all right, let''s make less trouble. It''s not easy for everyone. It''s convenient for others and yourself."


    Yu Yang tilted his mouth, turned and went out of the door.

 Chapter 6

    Dome Mingxuan has no servant girls, only Yu Yang and Yu Han. They usually do the cleaning work.


    Mother Qiao used to be Chu yunpan''s nanny. Later, her real mother said that she would like a nanny when she grew up. She forcibly transferred mother Qiao to the kitchen to do chores.


    When it was getting dark, mother Qiao was busy dividing meals for each room and hospital in the kitchen. Suddenly she saw Yu Yang waving outside the window.


    Mother Joe wiped her hand on her apron and went out.


    Yu Yang pulled her aside: "mother Qiao, the Third Master asked you to prepare more meals for the three and send them to miss ye at the dome Mingxuan."


    "Oh, that unlucky child..." mother Qiao naturally knew who miss Ye was. Today, uncle Chu suddenly brought back a daughter-in-law, which was well known in the whole house, and the servants in all rooms and hospitals were discussing it.


    Mother Qiao thought her eyes were red: "my aunt went as soon as she was born, and there was no one to protect her. The old man didn''t take care of anything, so she could only pick up what others left. He grew up bumpily and finally booked a marriage. His fiancee ran away with someone and was somehow pulled on his back... Now everyone in the house is laughing at him... "


    "Oh, Mammy, stop talking and go quickly!" Yu Yang then stuffed half a bucket of money into her and left.


    Although Yu Yang likes to complain, he is a doorman. Chu yunpan and Yu Han only talk about the good and bad.


    "What a unlucky boy! How could he do it!" Mother Joe sighed.


    Mother Qiao returned to the kitchen with the money. In the kitchen, in addition to mother Qiao, there were several people, including a cook, a rough servant girl and two women.


    The Cook said, "what''s the matter with you, Yuyang boy?"


    Mother Qiao only smiled and said, "he didn''t have a good lunch with Yuhan. Let''s prepare more meals."


    Then he shoved half the money into the cook''s hand.


    The cook felt the half hanging money and was very happy, but her mouth was unforgiving. She broke her rhubarb teeth and said, "come on, what''s wrong with lunch? Who doesn''t know that the third master married his daughter-in-law today."


    "Hee hee, it''s said that it''s a daughter-in-law that people don''t want. If they can''t get married, they stuffed it over." Coarsely made the servant girl Xiaocao lift a dark face from the stove and laugh.


    Another woman surnamed Huang immediately joked: "it''s also strange that Miss Ye Er, who was engaged, colluded with the bridegroom and ran away."


    The grass frowned and asked, "why did miss Ye Er run?"


    "One is our concubine, the other is Zhang''s legitimate son. If it''s me, I have to run with Zhang''s legitimate son!"


    Then they all laughed.


    They have said this many times today. They turn it over and over and talk about it tirelessly, as if they can get a reward every time they joke.


    Or they are so deeply looking forward to it. If this word can reach the wife''s ears, it will be beneficial. Unfortunately, my wife is not in the house today.


    "Mr. Zhang unexpectedly put Jin Gui''s eldest daughter away and ran away with the daughter of the concubine. I really don''t know how ugly that big girl Ye is!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s absolutely ugly to scare the bridegroom away and how good it can be!"


    Mother Qiao listened with a thump in her heart and became more worried and tasteless.


    "Even if he is really ugly, he will never want the third master."


    "Isn''t it! Mingming can marry the legitimate son of Zhang Jia, but he suddenly enters us. He is still a concubine. Who doesn''t like it. If I say, I won''t come back tomorrow. "


    "No? Are you married? "


    "It''s not marriage. I didn''t even worship the hall. I heard from Hongyu that the third master was rushed to Lanzhu house. Shall we make a bet? "


    The more she listened, the more she felt wronged for Chu yunpan.


    She took a big food box, packed all the food, then took it out of the kitchen and went straight to the west yard to see what big girl Ye was like.


    Go straight west along a main road, and pass a bridge and several courtyards, which is qiongmingxuan.


    Mother Qiao walked into the yard. It was dark. Except in the room, there was only one light on in the vestibule. Two strange servant girls stood in the vestibule and didn''t know what to discuss in a low voice.


    The two servant girls were all dressed in water red clothes, up and down at the age of 16 and 17. A tall man with peach eyes and a pointed chin looks smart and sharp. The shorter one, with almond eyes and a slightly round face, looks quite gentle and kind.


    Don''t guess, it must be the servant girl brought by Miss Ye.


    Mother Qiao walked forward with a smile and said politely, "you two, this is sent by our third master. I don''t know where Miss Ye is?"


    Qiuju and huiran turn around and see an old woman with a round face. Huiran said, "my girl is too tired and has rested."


    Without seeing the legendary Miss ye, mother Qiao was quite disappointed: "then don''t disturb the girl''s rest. My last name is Joe. I''m a servant in this house. Please tell me if you need anything. "


    Seeing that the woman was polite to them, Qiuju remembered her rudeness when she stopped people and blushed with shame.


    "Thank you, mother Joe." Huiran quickly thanked him. He was very grateful. They are worried about eating and sleeping! Unexpectedly, childe Chu sent someone¡° Ask Mammy to find us two beds. "


    Mother Qiao promised, went out of the door and soon came with two new quilts. Huiran thanked and thanked again, and stuffed two liang of silver into mother Qiao.


    Mother Qiao was surprised and pushed it several times. She couldn''t push it, so she had to take it.


    After mother Qiao left, huiran looked embarrassed: "Third Master Chu is a very good person."


    "Is this a compliment to our girl? We''ve taken his kindness, and it''ll be even worse if we go. " Autumn orange''s face was livid. "Does the girl really marry the Chu family?"


    She was full of reluctance.


    "Of course not!" Huiran also cannot accept this fact¡° We didn''t get too much from him. Don''t you see I gave you a reward of two liang silver? "


    Autumn orange said, "what should I do now? I don''t know what''s going on at home now. Even a woman hasn''t been sent! "


    At that time, the wedding team was in a hurry and did not invite anyone to carry the dowry. They were the only two servant girls who followed out of the house.


    "It seems that the wife''s situation is not very good, and the old man can''t make it clear. He is placed in the son of God..." huiran said that the son of God is naturally Ye Chengde, ye Tangcai''s father. Huiran bit his lip and didn''t want to say ye Chengde¡° Besides, there are two girls and Gu... Zhang Boyuan, I''m afraid the house is in a mess. Now you can only look at it one step at a time and go one step at a time. Watch the girl tonight and make plans when you come back tomorrow. "


    Qiuju nodded and they went back to the house with food.


    Ye Tangcai was sleeping heavily on the arhat bed. They looked at each other and couldn''t wake her up. They ate something and slept in peace.

 Chapter 7

    In the early morning, the sun shines through the leaves and spreads the whole dome Mingxuan into a fresh and pleasant place.


    Mother Qiao expected that ye Tangcai''s master and servant were unfamiliar, so she came early to help. She crossed the gate with a bucket of water in her left hand and a plate of clean toiletries in her right hand.


    Seeing the autumn orange in the house, he hurried out to meet him.


    Ye Tangcai woke up and glanced outside the door. He saw a strange woman busy and rubbed her eyes: "who is this?"


    Huiran said, "that''s mother Qiao. She sent food and bedding last night. The girl was sleeping heavily at that time. We couldn''t wake you up. "


    Mother Qiao had heard the sound and hurried to the front of the house and saluted, "I''ve seen a girl."


    "Mammy, don''t be polite." Ye Tangcai came out as he spoke.


    Mother Joe looked up and was surprised.


    A gorgeous, gorgeous and beautiful girl came out slowly. She was dressed in a snow-white thin shirt, which vividly outlined her exquisite figure. Her pink peach blossom face was still a little hazy and lazy. Her slender jade arm spread, gently held it on the door frame, and then stood in front of the steps.


    Mother Joe looked straight, even if she was a woman. Darling, where did you come from?


    Mother Qiao was secretly surprised. She thought she could scare away the bridegroom. I didn''t know what she would look like. I didn''t want to know that Miss Ye was such a beautiful color! Is Mr. Zhang Zhang blind?


    In terms of appearance, it is a good match with the third master. But it''s a pity that she''s just avoiding the limelight here and won''t stay long.


    Just listen to the big girl Ye''s soft voice: "there were many Chu''s family and Mammy''s help yesterday. I don''t know where Mr. Chu is. I''ll thank you."


    Mother Qiao was even more surprised at the speech. Miss Ye was unexpectedly reduced here, and she had to commit herself to a concubine. I''m afraid she''d be mad for a long time. She''s so calm! He also said he wanted to thank him. He didn''t put on airs at all.


    First of all, no matter what his character is, at least he knows how to be grateful and polite.


    Mother Qiao couldn''t help respecting her: "don''t be polite, girl. The third master went out early in the morning. My wife, my uncle, my second uncle and the girls all went to Changcheng to drink wedding wine yesterday. They haven''t come back yet. Just help yourself. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled. The marriage came too suddenly. It happened that the hostess and other masters were not there. Chu yunpan avoided it and gave her convenience so that she could go back to solve her family affairs.


    "Girl, the carriage at home is coming. I want to pick up the girl back!" Qiuju came in excitedly.


    Huiran also looked happy and relieved.


    Ye Tangcai was a little embarrassed. These two girls don''t understand this rule, but she does. She married once in her previous life. Naturally, she knows that her husband''s carriage is when she comes back. There''s no reason for her mother''s family to pick it up. But now the situation is special, so we don''t pay attention to it.


    Mother Qiao only smiled and withdrew silently.


    The three simply finished grooming and hurried out of the door.


    The carriage did not stop at the main gate, but at the west corner gate, not far from qiongmingxuan.


    Out of the corner gate, I saw a green covered carriage parked in a deserted alley. A mammy wearing a dark green Bijia, a national character face and a Tibetan blue forehead was standing by the carriage, looking anxiously.


    When he saw the three of Ye Tangcai coming out, he excitedly walked forward: "big girl!"


    "Mother Cai!" Ye Tangcai came forward, and it was mother Cai, Wen''s companion.


    Qiuju and huiran were relieved when they saw that their portrait had found support, and their hearts finally settled down.


    "How are you, girl? Have you been embarrassed? " With her red eyes and holding ye Tangcai''s hand, mother Cai looked at her from head to foot.


    Autumn orange said, "don''t worry, Mammy. The girl is unharmed."


    Mother CAI was relieved and looked admiringly at Qiuju and huiran: "I knew that with you two, the girl would be safe and sound. Girl, get in the car. Let''s talk as we go. "


    Mother Cai put down a small stool from behind the carriage. Qiuju climbed up first, and then helped Yetang pick up the car.


    When all four of them were seated, the groom flicked his whip, and the carriage moved forward slowly, all the way out of the alley and into the street.


    Ye Tangcai said, "is my mother okay?"


    "My wife was already cold. She worked hard for the girl''s marriage for several days and was angry again. She burned up after she fainted yesterday. She was confused at night. She didn''t wake up until early this morning. The first thing is to let the maid pick up the girl home." Mother Cai said.


    Hearing his mother wake up, ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief: "what did the doctor say?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but you should rest and don''t get angry, otherwise it will hurt your mind and body."


    Ye Tangcai''s heart is tight. Her mother has always been very angry, otherwise she would not have been angry in her previous life.


    Speaking of it, she inherited the bad side of her mother. To die, you should have a face, be angry and recognize the reason for death, otherwise you won''t fall ill because of some gossip and wind, and you will die.


    "Yesterday we were worried about the girl. At that time, the girl went out in a hurry and had no dowry or luggage. Even a capable woman had no time to follow her. I thought, no matter what, we have to send someone who can take care of it first. But the old man said that since he married into the Chu family, he is the Chu family. What else should he care about? Let''s not make trouble again, and order Zou to go to the gate. No one is allowed to go in and out without his order. " Mother Cai said with a look of resentment.


    Qiuju and huiran listened with cold hearts. Qiuju bit his lips and said, "how can the old man not care about the girl''s life and death at all? And the prince... Alas! "


    Ye Tangcai sneered. If she cared about her life and death, she should cancel the wedding yesterday, not marry her indiscriminately for the sake of face! In grandfather''s eyes, nothing is as important as his old face. As for her father, he had long broken with their mother and daughter because of an outer room.


    "Where''s the second girl? Has the second girl found it?" Autumn orange urgent way.


    "Not yet." Mammy Cai gnashed her teeth. "Yesterday, after the girl got on the sedan chair, the guests scattered. The old man was afraid that the guests would go to Zhangjia to eat. After closing the door, he would turn back and ask more questions. He immediately closed the door and asked Liu Er to take people outside to find the second girl. Until I went out this morning, I haven''t received any news."


    Qiuju was angry, but when she saw ye Tangcai''s quiet face, she was afraid to arouse the girl''s sadness, so she held her anger in her heart and didn''t scold.


    There was a moment of silence around, and no one spoke.


    So the carriage went on quietly, walked fast for nearly two quarters of an hour, finally slowed down, and then turned a corner. Autumn orange lifted the curtain, but the carriage entered the east corner gate of Jing''an Hou''s house, walked for a short time, and stopped in front of the hanging flower gate.

 Chapter 8

    A few people got out of the car and passed through the flower gate. There was a long curved bluestone path along the river. Passing by two pavilions, they saw a wide courtyard, the Ronggui courtyard where Wen lived.


    Seeing the visitor, the servant girl raised the curtain and shouted, "the big girl is back."


    Ye Tangcai walked into the inner room and a strong smell of medicine came to his face. On the bed, a gorgeous young woman in her thirties sat on the bed with her eyes closed, haggard, dark eyes and pale face. In terms of appearance, ye Tangcai is five points similar to Wen''s.


    Ye Tang''s eyes became red: "Mom!"


    Her former mother was killed by Zhang Jia and Ye Li. She was also seriously ill and couldn''t even go home for funeral. Now, seeing Wen, ye Tangcai has a feeling of being separated from the world.


    "Tang''er!" As soon as Wen held ye Tangcai, he couldn''t help crying and comforted ye Tangcai: "my son, you are wronged, don''t cry! Stop crying! My mother will get justice for you! We won''t eat this loss! "


    Yesterday, when he learned that his good son-in-law had run away with the niece of Erfang, Wen was like a bolt from the blue. He fainted with anger. He woke up once in the middle of the night and learned that ye Tangcai was encouraged by sun to marry into the Chu family. He was so angry that his eyes turned over and fainted again.


    When you wake up again, it''s already morning. She only hated that she was a loser and fell ill at the critical moment.


    "The Chu family... Is it difficult for you?" Wen asked anxiously, taking ye Tangcai''s hand up and down. She was relieved to see that her face was ruddy and not haggard.


    "No." Ye Tangcai said, "Uncle Chu looked soft and waxy. He took me back yesterday and left. It happened that Mrs. Bo, men and girls all went back to their mother''s house to drink wedding wine. Third Master Chu was at home. There was no other master. Who could give me a look. "


    "I mean... Did Chu Sanlang... Bully you?" Speaking of this, Wen''s face was livid. If she could wake up last night and never let her daughter go outside, she would let someone take her daughter out of Chu''s house first.


    Ye Tangcai coughed, "it''s nothing."


    "Really not?" Wen was afraid of her thin skin and didn''t dare to say that she had suffered a loss.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The girl is naturally unharmed." Autumn orange in a side guarantee, huiran also nodded again and again.


    The big stone in Wen''s heart just fell down.


    Ye Tang said, "Young Master Chu is a good man and a gentleman. Just took me to the house, went out, and asked a woman to come and deliver food and bedding. "


    When Wen was relieved, he poked ye Tangcai''s forehead: "silly child, what good man, it''s called nothing to be courteous, either rape or theft!"


    Qiuju nodded approvingly, and ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Madam, girl." At this time, a servant girl in green came in timidly: "second girl and uncle... Well, it''s childe Zhang who has been sent back."


    As soon as Wen''s face changed, he propped himself up: "Oh, I finally found... That cheap hoof! Change my clothes. "


    "Mom, you''d better rest. I''ll just go." Ye Tangcai looked at Wen''s pale face and was very worried.


    "No, that cheap hoof. I can''t cure her today. I''ll write her name upside down!" Wen hated, "and sun''s goods. I can''t spare them!"


    "OK." Ye Tangcai was afraid that she would get sick.


    Ye Tangcai helped Wen up and sat down at the makeup table. Mammy Cai immediately commanded the servant girls to get busy. Some drew water, some combed their hair, and some brought clothes.


    Ye Tangcai went outside and summoned the servant girl in blue who came to report: "when were they found?"


    The servant girl in Green said in a low voice, "I heard from the guards who went out. Yesterday, they went out to find someone and went out of the city gate. Unexpectedly, they saw that the two things were going back. The guards tied them up. However, the city gate was closed and they couldn''t enter the city. They had to rest in the inn outside the city for a night and didn''t bring people back until early this morning."


    Those two things back? Ye Tangcai smiled coldly and said, "go down."


    The servant girl bowed back.


    Wen has changed his clothes. He has a dark embroidered Shazi with auspicious cloud patterns and a brown horse face skirt. He simply wears a falling horse bun on his head and a tourmaline Jade Flower on his hairpin. Just because her face was too pale, but Wen missed the time slowly. She only put on a little rose dew and a little lipstick, and hurried out.


    There was a small soft sedan outside the door early. Ye Tangcai helped her get on the soft sedan. She and mammy Cai walked outside. They left the yard and went towards the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the Marquis of Jing''an is in the outer courtyard. It is composed of three large halls. The partition fans carved and carved on all sides are wide and open, with sufficient light, wide and atmosphere. The cornices on the roof are warped. It is only here for receiving distinguished guests or more formal occasions.


    Stepping into the threshold of the main hall, ye Tangcai was shocked and his pupils shrank.


    I saw a pair of embarrassed young men and women bound by ropes and kneeling in the center of the hall. Naturally, it was Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai.


    At this time, Zhang Boyuan was still an 18-year-old young man, who looked like a jade crown, was gentle, and had a unique self-esteem of scholars and talents all over his body.


    He was dressed in Hangzhou silk, his clothes were dirty, and his hair was cluttered on his shoulders, but his thin back was straight, his chin was slightly tilted, and he had a superior arrogance.


    In her previous life, in her eyes, Zhang Boyuan was a proud talent. Now, for some reason, ye Tangcai only felt that he was just a freak who was not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Compared with Zhang Boyuan''s arrogance, ye lichai was trembling all over and her small face was white. Obviously, she was very frightened and was pitifully shrinking around Zhang Boyuan. But ye Licai is a beauty. Her oval face is matched with a pair of wet apricot eyes. She bites her lips and droops her eyes, as if she could cry the next second. Even at this time, she is still quite beautiful.


    Ye Licai was the same year as her, but she was born a month late.


    In terms of appearance, ye Licai is inferior to her. To compare, ye Tangcai is a bright and beautiful Begonia flower, while ye Licai is a white and weak Qiao pear flower. Pianye Licai loves vegetarian dress most, which makes her more like the only flower left in the branch. She is independent and moving in the wind.


    Zhao Boyuan loves this mouth most. In his previous life, he had four concubines in addition to ye Licai, one room, and three of the five looked like this.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai couldn''t help laughing at himself. No wonder Zhao Boyuan didn''t love her. It''s because he didn''t have an appetite for him.


    Although she turned against him in her previous life, she secretly hoped that he would change his mind and learn the plain dress of Ye Licai. As a result, Zhao Boyuan said: imitate!


    Since her rebirth, she knew that she would meet these two people. She thought it would be more painful and tangled, but now she found herself surprisingly calm.

 Chapter 9

    Wen''s eyes turned red when he saw Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai!


    "Little hoof, I tore you!" Wen''s family rushed over and tore ye Licai. Mammy CAI and ye Tangcai quickly grabbed her.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Ye Hewen also rushed over and swept the two kneeling people with a black face. He frowned: "it''s humiliating enough. You''re still making trouble!"


    "Don''t be angry, old man." Miao followed and gently advised.


    Miao''s back was followed by a group of people, including Ye Chengxin and sun''s couple in the second room, ye Chenggang and Luo''s couple in the third room. In addition, there was a 15-year-old girl wearing a lotus colored flower dragging skirt. It was ye Hewen and ye Lingjiao, Miao''s old daughter.


    Ye Lingjiao is one year older than ye Tangcai. She is sixteen years old and looks like the Miao family. She is very charming and beautiful. When she was young, ye Tangcai was very close to her sister-in-law, but as she grew older, the two girls grew more beautiful. However, ye Lingjiao was inferior to ye Tangcai in the end. Ye Lingjiao was angry and couldn''t help competing with ye Tangcai. Relying on her elders, she didn''t take Joe less.


    But ye Tangcai is a loser. As soon as he comes and goes, his aunt and nephew say goodbye to each other and don''t like each other. But after he was sent to Zhuangzi in his previous life, the only one who came to see him was Ye Lingjiao.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai couldn''t help smiling at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao was surprised that the niece who relied on her beauty and didn''t deal with her actually smiled at her?


    In the past, they didn''t like each other, especially after ye Tang picked the good marriage of Zhang Jia, they were as proud as a peacock and ran against themselves.


    By the way, this big niece was robbed of her marriage by her second niece. Now she specially came to ask for an explanation. She smiled at herself. She must want to please herself so that she can help!


    At the thought of this, ye Lingjiao smiled coldly. When you were proud, you ran against me. Now that you are in trouble, you want me to help you? no way!


    Thinking so, ye Lingjiao gave a low hum, slightly raised her head and stood beside Miao.


    Ye Tangcai saw ye Hewen and Miao sitting down in the master''s chair, and two rooms, three rooms and ye Lingjiao standing in two, except that he didn''t see his own father. Ye Tangcai couldn''t help but ironically hook the corner of his lips.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang''s people are coming!" Liu Er ran in and said.


    After talking, I saw a middle-aged man and woman appear at the main hall gate. The husband and wife were helped in. Both of them had blue and white faces, vain feet and a sick face. It was Zhang Boyuan''s parents, Zhang Hong and Meng.


    When ye Hewen saw that his old rival Zhang Zan didn''t come, there were only two young people. His old face changed. He was very unhappy.


    "I''ve seen the marquis." Zhang Hong came forward and bowed to ye Hewen¡° Uncle Ye, I''m really sorry about yesterday! My father said that today he should have come to the door to apologize, but he was ill in bed and couldn''t get up. "


    Ye Hewen had thought about how to attack properly. When the attack was cruel, it would be bad if the two families really tore their faces. After all, he still wanted to continue to be his in laws with Zhang Jia. The attack was not enough, and it seemed that he had no temper and was afraid of the upstart.


    Don''t want Zhang Hong to apologize and say the reason again. Ye Hewen''s face eased a little.


    "Yesterday was the marriage of our Zhang Ye family, but I didn''t want to have such an accident... Even if my bastard son didn''t come, our Zhang family should send a sedan chair to pick up the wedding and round it up." Zhang Hong said bitterly, "but it never rains but pours. The night before yesterday, there was a thief at home. The thief put strong medicine in the water and food, which made our whole family lie down and get sick. Now it''s over. My father is bedridden because of this. "


    The thief is naturally his good son Zhang Boyuan! When Zhang Hong thought of this, he was angry! He didn''t want his daughter, who was carefully selected for him, but wanted to hook up with a shameless concubine daughter. And he did it so well that a strong dose of medicine went on! Even his own parents started. It''s better to kick him to death!


    Thinking so, Zhang Hong couldn''t help but really ran up and kicked at Zhang Boyuan''s back heart: "you bastard, you did such a bastard!"


    Zhang Boyuan was kicked and rushed to the ground. His face turned blue, raised his head and trembled: "Dad... I, I didn''t!"


    "Wuwu..." ye lichai was also frightened. He kowtowed casually and said tremblingly, "grandfather, grandmother... We didn''t do such a thing..."


    "You don''t recognize it!" Wen threw the small heater in his hand¡° Is it shameless of you to collude with your brother-in-law to elope? "


    "Boss''s!" Ye Hewen''s old face turned red. Zhang Jia had apologized just now. This stupid woman who doesn''t know good or bad still said such words. Doesn''t she take the responsibility on her own?


    Ye lichai just cried, biting her lips and shaking her head: "aunt, I don''t! I really didn''t seduce my brother-in-law to elope. Yesterday I just went out to get a gift... It was a hairpin ordered in the silver building. Unexpectedly, I fell my head and happened to meet Zhang lang... Zhang Lang just took me to the medical school... "


    "Yes, yes!" Zhang Boyuan nodded again and again, "we didn''t escape marriage!"


    Fell his head? Where''s the injury? Also, the hospital is going out of town? This is a lie full of mistakes and omissions. All of you are three-year-old children!


    But ye Hewen and Zhang Hong''s old faces turned red, but they didn''t make a sound. Obviously, they all wanted a fig leaf!


    Ye Hewen thinks he is a big family, but he doesn''t want to have a granddaughter who will collude with his brother-in-law to elope.


    Zhang Hong also admitted that his family style was clean and upright. He didn''t think of a man who colluded with his sister-in-law to elope. He was also unfaithful and unfilial. All at once, the medicine turned over the rebellious son of the whole family.


    Therefore, they have a tacit understanding, which can be regarded as a far fetched reason for accepting their so-called medical treatment.


    Miao drank tea on his own. Tut Tut, this big play is really more and more beautiful.


    Ye Chengxin and sun''s eyes flashed a smile. Since ye Tangcai was carried into Zhangjia yesterday, they knew that everything had been settled.


    For Zhang Ye and his family, it is a disgraceful scandal! For the sake of the two families'' face, one bed of brocade must be covered with shame. This dumb man has to eat if he doesn''t eat!


    Wen''s anger ran straight to his chest, but choked in his throat. He wanted to scold, but he was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound and felt dizzy.


    Ye lichai was still apologizing and crying bitterly: "sister, i... really, I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to go out and get a hairpin, but I wanted to add a box for you. What''s the matter... I''m sorry that you married a concubine!"


    Zhang Boyuan said anxiously, "at that time, Sister Li fell her head... Human life is closed! When I came back, you had entered the Chu family... Blame... Only the thieves in the family, so that we couldn''t pick up the kiss... And you didn''t wait, and you married randomly! "


    In the end, it was ye Tangcai''s fault. Ye Tangcai was angry and laughed.


    Zhang Boyuan said anxiously: "now... You have married into the Chu family, and we can''t get married. I can only marry Sister Li..."


    Ye Tangcai has never seen such a shameless: "ha ha, just be happy."


    Hearing this, ye Lingjiao, standing beside Miao, frowned.


    "Bastard..." Wen heard Zhang Boyuan say he wanted to marry ye Licai in front of his face. He suddenly stood up, but he was black in front of him and fell straight back.


    "Mother!" Ye Tangcai was surprised and hurriedly helped her, "come on, help in and ask the doctor."

 Chapter 10

    Mother CAI and huiran hurriedly carried Wen away.


    Watching Wen''s being carried away, sun stepped forward excitedly like a rooster who had won his opponent: "old man, you see... All misunderstandings, misunderstandings! There''s no escape from marriage. Let people untie them! "


    As he spoke, he tried to hide his happy face. Now his daughter is going to marry Gao into the legitimate son of Zhang Jia. Jin Gui!


    Ye Lingjiao picked her eyebrows and looked contemptuous.


    Ye Hewen was about to with the slime, but ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "loosen what tie, let them kneel!"


    The sun family was about to refute, and then heard ye Tangcai sneer: "whether they were injured or sent to hospital, they caused the disaster. They also made us Zhang Ye and his family become the laughing stock in Beijing and hurt our granddaughter for a lifetime. Even if my grandfather agreed to untie them, Uncle Zhang wouldn''t agree? "


    Zhang Hong looked guilty to ye Tangcai: "it''s his fault and should be punished! The penalty! "


    Ye Hewen''s old face turned red when he heard the speech. He originally thought that the big girl entered the broken house and settled down. The second girl could not help but marry into Zhangjia, so he didn''t want to embarrass ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan.


    Now, when ye Tangcai said that Zhang Hong wanted to be punished, it made him look like he was in a hurry to marry Zhang Jia and didn''t dare take Joe. He was immediately ashamed and angry: "naturally, it should be punished! Big girl, which ear heard that Ben Hou let them untie? Kneel down to Ben Hou! "


    Then he stared at Sun coldly. Sun''s body shook and hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    Ye Licai bit her lips and was shaky.


    Zhang Bo was very energetic. He escaped all day yesterday. He couldn''t sleep well at night. He was hungry and tired. He couldn''t hold on any longer. But he was afraid of making trouble. He couldn''t do what he wanted. He knelt down honestly and didn''t dare to move.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ronggui hospital, Wen was placed on a walking bed, with heavy curtains hanging down, and his slender hand stretched out and padded on a small dark Flower Green Satin Pillow.


    The doctor gave Wen''s pulse and said he was very angry and wanted to rest. The doctor gave Wen another needle and went down to prescribe the medicine.


    Ye Tangcai hung the green gauze curtain on the copper hooks on both sides to let the air circulate and not stuffy the patient.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Wen woke up: "why am I here... By the way, those two bastards..."


    Then he was about to stand up. Ye Tangcai hurriedly held her and sighed slightly: "Mom, you''d better have a rest. I''ll handle this matter."


    "What will you do? Alas, no, I must let...... "


    "Madam, Mrs. Zhang is here." Mammy Tsai came in and said.


    Then, a tall and thin lady came in after mother CAI. It was Meng, Zhang Boyuan''s mother.


    Ye Tang picked beautiful eyes and narrowed slightly. He just kept silent in the hall. Now he came in alone. What''s his idea?


    She didn''t like her mother-in-law in her previous life at all.


    Her mother and Meng are old friends.


    Before Zhangjia became prosperous, Wen and Meng became acquainted at first sight, and took Meng to walk in the noble women''s circle in Beijing. He gave Meng a lot of help and taught her a lot of things.


    Later, Zhang Jia rose step by step. Meng was able to stand firmly in the noble women''s circle without making jokes. Thanks to Wen''s help, they were very friendly. They always matched each other with sisters. Finally, they had to be children''s and women''s in laws.


    But Wen did not know that his good sister was a cruel person.


    After Zhang Boyuan eloped with ye lichai, ye Tangcai was carried to Zhangjia. At that time, Meng treated her well and would scold Zhang Boyuan for her.


    But when she had dystocia and was declared barren, Meng changed her face. And when Meng learned that his son was determined to marry ye lichai, and ye lichai was still pregnant quickly, Meng simply raised ye lichai and let ye lichai step on her head, regardless of her life or death.


    Her mother was so angry that she also had the credit of Meng!


    I remember that when mother Cai came to report the funeral, she said, "my wife was very worried and seriously ill. Suddenly, I heard that my uncle led the two girls into the door and fainted with anger. Yesterday, the second wife ran to say how Mrs. Zhang praised the second girl. The wife was so angry that she vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. When she woke up, she asked her maid to invite Mrs. Zhang. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang said she couldn''t come. Later, she learned from the servant girl over there that Mrs. Zhang was busy fighting with the second wife! The wife vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and it was gone in the evening! "


    It can''t be said how evil Meng is. After all, she has never murdered anyone herself, but it''s true that she is thin and cold and too selfish! When it comes to her interests, she can ignore years of kindness and kindness, regardless of other people''s life and death.


    After her mother died, Meng went to cry hypocritically.


    When she came back from crying, she let ye Licai bully her. Later, Zhang Boyuan wanted to send her seriously ill to Chuang Tzu. Meng was afraid that she would make trouble in Beijing. He also assigned two vicious women to take care of her.


    Heartless and selfish. When you gain power, she smiles and greets you in every way. When you lose power, you avoid far away and even step on a few feet.


    This kind of person, ye Tangcai just wants to stay away.


    "Sister Wen!" Meng stepped forward quickly with an apology on his face: "I''m really sorry about yesterday."


    "Sister Meng..." Wen has a hard time saying. After all, Zhang Boyuan doesn''t elope with other girls, but with her own niece. She can''t hate Zhang if she wants to hate Zhang.


    "Sister Tang, it''s our Zhang family. I''m sorry for you." Meng came forward to hold ye Tangcai''s hand and said with tears, "did the Chu family bully you yesterday?"


    "They dare!" Wen said angrily, "our Tanger is still an innocent girl. The Chu family is also very self-conscious. How dare they hurt my Tang son. "


    "Yes, yes, my girl hasn''t even worshipped the hall! It''s just that I stayed in the Chu family for one night. I can''t count as marrying into the Chu family. " Autumn orange said.


    "I knew that sister Tang was a good child of chastity." Meng suddenly said, "sister Wen, haven''t your Ye family spoken to the outside world yet? In fact, there are all kinds of things said outside. Some say that sister Tang can''t get married, so she has to be carried into the Chu family. Others say that someone else married yesterday. You know how much I love sister Tang. I also believe that sister Tang is innocent. Therefore, let''s say to the outside world that our Zhangjia was in trouble yesterday and couldn''t welcome the wedding, and your Ye family had a banquet, so it''s hard to cancel the wedding, so let ye lichai get married. Anyway, isn''t the Chu family ye lichai''s husband''s family? Just say it was ye Licai who married yesterday. "


    "What?" When Wen heard this, he couldn''t believe it: "sister Meng, what you said is true? Do you really dislike tang''er''s carrying into Chu''s house? "


    Ye Tangcai was shocked and stuffed ye Licai into Chu''s house? What a loss! Worthy of Meng''s name!


    Besides, can the Chu family promise to change people around?


    Meng smiled and said, "when we choose another auspicious day for Liangchen, we''ll welcome a kiss again."


    Rather than marry that shameless concubine daughter, it''s better to pick ye Tangcai! Anyway, the rumors outside are not much better. If you admit it and are willing to welcome ye Tangcai, the bad rumors will be broken.


    As for innocence, she believed that ye Tangcai must be innocent, because the legitimate daughter of the noble house suddenly married a broken concubine and would not want to die. As for the Chu family, they don''t have the guts.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this is what her old master means.

 Chapter 11

    Wen listened to this, but he still hesitated: "but, Bo Yuan, the child..."


    "Don''t worry, the child is just confused for a moment. Men, there will always be such a mess once or twice. Sister Wen, look, our sister Tang is better than that concubine, no matter her birth, appearance or figure. As long as she gets married, Bo Yuan will know that sister Tang is good. "


    When Wen heard this, he thought it was reasonable. His daughter was better than the one in the second room! And she was reluctant to give up Zhang Boyuan, a good son-in-law.


    Meng looked at ye Tangcai. He thought ye Tangcai would be grateful and shed tears. He didn''t want to look back, but he met ye Tangcai''s cold and light face.


    Meng was stunned. She thought she was silly with joy and patted ye Tangcai''s hand: "don''t worry, sister Tang, next time our marriage will be complete. Then we will welcome you in the door and don''t let you suffer any injustice. I''ll go outside and see how they talk. "


    Although there is still an old lady in the Ye family, the Miao family has always been a caretaker. The only thing they care about is their own daughter. It''s none of their own business. Therefore, Meng''s decision can be made only by consulting Wen.


    Mother Cai sent Meng out of the yard and returned to the house with a grateful face: "thank God, the matter has finally been solved."


    With emotion on his face, Wen took ye Tangcai''s hand, "Tang Er, such a good mother-in-law, you must be filial in the future."


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "Mom, are you really going to let me marry Zhang Jia?"


    "Tang''er, what are you talking about?" Wen frowned.


    "Girl..." huiran and Qiuju also looked at her with a tangled face. Qiuju said, "madam is right."


    Before Meng''s arrival, whether Wen''s, huiran or Qiuju, they all hoped that ye Tangcai could remarry into Zhangjia. After all, in their view, the common son of the Chu family can never marry. Instead, it''s better to be Zhang Jia.


    Ye Tangcai looked at their eyes and felt a little sad, but he didn''t feel ridiculous.


    Because she seems to see herself in her previous life from their eyes!


    If you are not reborn, if the current situation happened in your previous life, you will agree!


    He even walked up to ye Licai, slapped her in the face, smiled proudly and said, "you tried your best, and it was me who finally married Zhang Jia! You deserve to rob a man with me? "


    But after a lifetime, ye Tangcai''s vision of things has changed. What if you lose and what if you win? For such a scum man, take your life, is it worth it?


    "My mother knows that you hate Bo Yuan, but he''s just confused for a moment and blames the shameless one. After this, Zhang Jia will educate him well. " Wen''s way.


    In this era, men are always tolerant. No matter what happens, it is women who are wrong!


    Wen Shi thinks that Zhang Jia is still good. First, the family style is positive. Second, Meng''s magnanimity just showed, and he still makes friends with himself. He will not treat ye Tangcai badly in the future. Third, Zhangjia is at the height of the sun. It is an enviable noble portal at present, but their Jing''an Marquis house is in decline. If they miss it, they can''t find anything better than Zhangjia.


    "Boyuan, I watched him grow up. He was talented, gentle and polite. Everything was good. He made a mistake this time and will change in the future." Wen said.


    "Mom, what if he doesn''t change? Do you want to bet? " Ye Tangcai suddenly smiled.


    Wen Shi was stunned: "don''t change?"


    "My mother also said, watching him grow up, everything is good, but he did such absurd things. A son-in-law who will elope with his sister-in-law on the day of marriage. Mom, are you willing to give his daughter to him? Just now, he didn''t know how to repent and kept on marrying ye Licai. Such people, even if they are forced to marry me by Zhang Jia, I won''t have a good life. How good is my father-in-law and mother-in-law? Should I marry him to be neglected by him and live with my mother-in-law? "


    Wen was surprised. Just now Meng said he was willing to marry ye Tangcai, so they thought it was a great bargain. Now when they think about it seriously, they leached a layer of cold sweat all over. If Zhang Boyuan repents, it''s OK. If he doesn''t change


    "If he doesn''t change, my life with Zhang Boyuan will be like that of my mother and father." Ye Tang stabbed coldly.


    Wen''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Then he trembled and leached a layer of cold sweat.


    It''s no secret that ye Chengde keeps an outside room!


    Since having that outer room, ye Chengde''s heart has all jumped on it. Not only did she lose a little position in his heart, but even the following aunts lost their favor, and even his children became irrelevant strangers in his heart.


    Qiuju and huiran turned pale. If Zhang Boyuan was like the son of God, how hard the girl''s life would be! If so, it''s better to marry the common son of the Chu family!


    "Big lady." The voice of the servant girl sounded outside, "Zhang is going to take childe Zhang back."


    Wen''s whole person was wilting: "all right, you go out."


    After the servant girl went out, ye Tang said, "autumn orange, go and tell the second wife what Mrs. Zhang said just now."


    Qiuju was stunned and turned out of the door.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Wen: "if my mother still hesitates, let''s test Zhang Boyuan''s character again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai are still kneeling in the main hall.


    Miao, ye Lingjiao, sun and Luo have left, leaving only ye Hewen, ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang as companions.


    Because Zhang Boyuan took the initiative to marry ye Licai, sun was happy. He felt that the matter was settled. Even the servant girl under her walked with wind.


    Sun''s close servant girl Ruxue was carrying a plate of water through the garden when she suddenly saw Qiuju coming face to face.


    In the past, whether it was sun''s or ye Licai''s servant girl, she felt short when she saw ye Tangcai''s servant girl, but today, Ruxue looked up and held her chest up. Don''t mention how arrogant she was.


    Tut Tut, what about Jin Zunyu''s eldest daughter? As a result, she was trampled down by the two girls and married the common son of a poor family!


    If the snow is proud, unexpectedly, it is hit by autumn orange. With a bang, the water splashes all over the ground.


    Ruxue was furious: "autumn orange, are you blind? How do you walk, ah?"


    Autumn orange stared at me and pulled a big ear scraper in the back hand: "the things that kill me are usually called by my sister before and after my sister. Today, I yelled and drank for a plate of water, and the villain became rampant when he was successful?"


    "You -" Ruxue was said to have hit her heart, and she was ashamed and annoyed.


    "Don''t be complacent!" Autumn orange sneered, "Mrs. Zhang has said that the one who marries Zhangjia will still be the big girl of my family. The second girl of your shameless commoner... Hehe, save it! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Ruxue was stunned, then her face changed greatly, and she couldn''t care to be angry. As soon as she lost the wooden plate in her hand, she hurried to find sun.


    Sun is in ye Licai''s yard, preparing something for her to bathe and wash.


    Suddenly, Ruxue ran over and listened to her report. Sun''s brain fainted and almost fell to the ground: "what does this mean? Is it a big girl who married into Zhangjiakou? The big girls are married to Chu''s house... No, yesterday''s marriage was in a mess and everything was said. Because they were busy with the second girl''s return, there has been no external statement until now. If Zhangjiahe and the old man said that the second girl was not married yesterday, but the second girl, and the big girl was innocent... "


    The more he thought about it, the more ugly sun''s face became. He suddenly stood up and rushed out with Ruxue.


    A digression


    Is there a baby watching? Please leave a message. This is the driving force of the author''s codeword

 Chapter 12

    In the main hall, Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai knelt precariously.


    Ye Hewen was afraid of being punished too much, but he couldn''t pull down his old face and call people up. Otherwise, it was like being short in front of Zhang Hong, so he had to gossip with Zhang Hong.


    Sun Shi and Ruxue came, but they didn''t dare to go in. They only avoided to one side. Looking at the situation in the main hall from a distance, they were so anxious that they didn''t know how to inform Zhang Boyuan.


    At this time, he saw Meng enter the main hall with a smile. Zhang Hong put down the tea lamp in his hand and said to her, "it''s settled?"


    "It''s settled." Meng smiled and nodded.


    Ye Hewen frowned. She knew that Meng had gone to see Wen, but she didn''t know what they talked about.


    Zhang Hong gave a dry cough, looked at the two people kneeling at the head and said, "just now, the dog and miss ye said... It was the two girls who were injured and sent to the hospital, cough..." when talking about this, the old face was red with embarrassment. "It''s a misunderstanding... Don''t worry, my father told me. Since we Zhang and ye have agreed to be in laws, it''s naturally imperative. When we go back, We Zhangjia choose another auspicious day to greet the wedding. "


    When ye Hewen learned that the marriage was still going on, he was secretly happy, but his face was taut and reluctantly: "since Zhang Jia has this sincerity, I will let bygones be bygones!"


    Meng smiled and said, "Lord Hou, I have discussed the details of our Zhang Ye marriage with the aristocratic son''s wife. I don''t know the Lord..."


    Ye Hewen waved his hand: "just leave these trivial things to your back house to decide." Another look at the two kneeling people, "since these two children admit their mistakes and have been punished, send them back."


    "Bo Yuan is just confused for a while. We will discipline him well when we take him home, and then we will return a good grandson-in-law to Hou Ye!" Meng smiled.


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai, who knelt at the head, thought their marriage had been settled. They both breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t feel that their knees hurt.


    Ye Hewen was happy in his heart, but his face didn''t show: "untie."


    A woman nearby went over and untied the rope for them. Seeing this, sun was overjoyed and immediately pushed it like snow.


    As soon as Ruxue''s eyes lit up, she made a move to help untie the rope. She hurriedly came out from the side and helped untie the rope, but secretly stuffed a ball of paper for Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Boyuan was stunned for a moment, turned back and opened the paper ball. When he saw the content above, his face changed, suddenly broke away half the loose rope and stood up shakily: "wait, mom, let''s make it clear before we go!"


    Zhang Hong and Meng Shi were saying goodbye to ye Hewen. Hearing this, Meng Shi''s beautiful face stiffened and pulled out a smile: "the marriage has been agreed. Wait until you go back and choose a good day to greet the wedding. You can rest assured that we will never go back on our agreed marriage. "


    "Stop fooling me!" Zhang Boyuan said anxiously, "let''s make it clear here. I''ll marry Sister Li next time."


    "Zhang Boyuan!" Meng drank coldly, "what''s the problem? Let''s go back and discuss it."


    "Discuss what?" Zhang Boyuan roared excitedly, and even the green gate on his forehead came out: "discuss to cheat me back. It''s ye Tangcai who will marry me next time?"


    "What?" Ye Licai''s weak body tilted and fell straight to the ground. She didn''t even want to be honest and shameful. She tossed about day and night. Finally, she married the eldest sister of Zhang Jia?


    Ye Hewen was surprised. He also thought he was going to marry ye Licai, but if Zhang Jia had to marry ye Tangcai, he didn''t care. It was all his granddaughter anyway! As for the Chu family, they didn''t dare to say a word even if they gave them some benefits.


    "You can''t think!" Zhang Boyuan roared.


    "You bastard!" Zhang Hongda drank, "the one who is engaged to you is the eldest daughter of the Ye family. Miss Ye was badly hurt by you! You made a mistake first. You can''t bear her this time anyway! You must marry! "


    "Dad, are you cheating on your son like this? Let me marry a broken flower and a broken willow! "


    "Shut up!" Meng''s brain was dizzy. "Tang''er is still an innocent daughter''s home."


    "She has already entered the Chu family and mixed with wild men. What is still an innocent daughter''s house? It''s just broken flowers and willows." Zhang Boyuan sneered.


    Zhang Hong and Meng Shi took a breath and almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "Oh, I went to Chu''s house and became a ruined flower. Then what did you look like when you were out all day and night and didn''t even have a servant girl around you? " A cold laugh sounded.


    I saw a girl walking slowly, gorgeous red dress, bright face, with a slightly publicized smile. Her posture is always straight, with the dignity and pride of her first daughter.


    Zhang Boyuan frowned. He also knew that ye Tangcai was beautiful, but in his eyes, this kind of beauty was domineering and aggressive. It was far less delicate and pitiful than ye Licai. He wanted to hold it in his arms.


    Now listening to her sarcasm, Zhang Boyuan can''t help hating Ye Tang, bitch!


    "Why are you here again? Your mother is ill. Why don''t you wait on her?" Ye Hewen''s old face was green and white, especially when he heard what she had just said, he was so angry that he almost flashed his old waist.


    Her reputation for innocence was defeated, and she ran out to refute, so it was difficult to protect the innocence of her second granddaughter.


    "My mother just came, right at the door. She was so angry that she couldn''t even stand stably. She had been helped back. Before she left, let her granddaughter come in and have a look." Yetang mining road.


    "Tang''er..." Meng was about to speak.


    "Mrs. Zhang." Ye Tangcai smiled gracefully and gracefully towards her, "thank you for your love. But a forced twist is not sweet. Since childe Zhang has no intention of marrying me, I can''t marry him. "


    In the face of her decent smile and magnanimous attitude, compared with Zhang Boyuan''s unflattering slander just now, Meng and Zhang Hong''s old faces turned red and their lips opened, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "Then we Zhang Ye''s family have to marry. Now the big girl doesn''t marry... We can only marry two girls." Sun hurriedly pushed his way in.


    Meng wanted to spit blood and glared at sun. What is this woman? It''s just a concubine''s daughter-in-law. She ran in and yelled!


    Since ye Tangcai quit voluntarily, what company is this marriage connected with? Her son has no engagement with ye Licai!


    Meng was about to say no when ye Hewen coughed and said, "the situation was too chaotic just now. I didn''t have time to say anything. Nephew Zhang Xian, we both had bad things, but if you could come to pick up the wedding as promised yesterday, it wouldn''t be like this! Our Ye family has already released words to the outside world, saying that the eldest granddaughter was originally promised by the Chu family, and the one promised to Zhangjia is the second granddaughter. "


    Zhang Hong smiled and said, "let''s settle the marriage!"


    What ye Hewen said to the outside world is indeed the best way to preserve the face of the two families.


    "Master!" Meng''s face changed, but she was not willing to accept such a daughter-in-law. A mere commoner''s daughter, who has no sense of shame, will collude with men to elope! To be her daughter-in-law?


    "Shut up! Don''t forget that nothing can go wrong at home! " Zhang Hong glanced coldly.


    Meng was surprised and thought of his daughter''s future. He immediately kept silent and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Zhang Hong turned to ye Hewen and said, "Uncle Ye, I''ll take this bastard back first. When tomorrow comes, my father should personally come to the door to discuss the marriage with you. "


    "OK."


    Meng bit his teeth. The old man even arranged the marriage himself. Without her hand, she was afraid of making another mistake. Her proud son could only marry this shameless man.


    Zhang Boyuan was overjoyed when he heard what he said. His grandfather was always a man of his word and did what he said. Now he has to do the marriage himself. As long as the Ye family doesn''t have a situation, it''s a certainty.


    Zhang Hong and his wife left and led Zhang Boyuan away.


    Seeing that all the guests had left, sun rushed over and touched ye Licai''s small hand: "Hey, your hands are red. Which black heart is tied to your lungs? The old man, the daughter-in-law takes the two girls back to bathe first. "


    Ye Hewen brushed his sleeve and let them go.

 Chapter 13

    Sun had already prepared hot water. As soon as he returned to his residence, he went into the clean room to wash.


    Lying in the warm bath bucket, ye Licai breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sun said happily, "I didn''t expect to marry into Zhangjia and become the legitimate wife of Zhangjia. My son still has a city in his chest. He doesn''t do anything. He takes a drastic salary and directly runs away with people! "


    Ye lichai leaned weakly against the barrel, but she was frightened: "in fact, I didn''t think so much... At that time, I was just unwilling. As soon as my brain was hot, I said it was better to elope... Then we really left... Now I think of it like a dream."


    "What? You don''t have any plans or back moves? " Sun Shi was surprised and took a breath: "how can you be so reckless and do such a thing quietly! Really, you''re lucky. "


    Although he was angry, his words were full of pride and joy.


    Ye Licai''s eyes also flashed happiness.


    When she was with Zhang Boyuan, she just had extravagant hopes, but she really didn''t have the confidence to succeed with Zhang Boyuan. On the first night of marriage, she said elopement in a moment of fever.


    Zhang Boyuan did not want to promise. She was also unwilling, so she summoned up the courage and really left.


    Later, she went out of the city gate, but the more she thought about it, the more she thought she was smart.


    Because they ran away, where did the bride marry? It''s impossible to terminate the wedding because of my grandfather''s character. Maybe I''ll find someone to send ye Tangcai away.


    Later, I heard the news that ye Tangcai married the Chu family!


    Ye Licai was excited and excited. It''s killing two birds with one stone! He asked Zhang Boyuan to rush to the city together.


    Otherwise, the Marquis of Jing''an and Zhang Jia will not find them. They rushed back by themselves. They thought they would do what they wanted. They only said that they were accidents, one fell and the other was sent to hospital, not elopement! For the sake of the two families'' face, is there not a bed of brocade in the family covered with shame?


    So, it''s not her fault, it''s God!


    "Fortunately, my mother loves me. If it weren''t for my clever mother, we wouldn''t dare to come back so soon." Ye Licai held sun''s arm like a spoiled girl.


    "Did you know I hurt you?" Sun twisted her face, "and what if sister Tang made trouble at that time and didn''t want to go to the Chu family sedan chair, or was a little late? I heard. I walked behind the Chu family sedan. Another sedan came around the corner. When I saw the Chu family sedan, I turned and left. That''s Zhangjia''s sedan chair! If sister Tang had made trouble at that time and time dragged on, she would have entered Zhang''s house. Ouch, now think about it, my heart would jump out. You dead girl, it''s really not reassuring. If you have any plans in the future, you must consult with me first. "


    Ye lichai was also afraid, but he couldn''t overflow a smile on his face. He was wronged and said, "I''ve discussed with you. You won''t allow me to do this."


    In the past, sun also knew that ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan were a little fishy, but she didn''t think Zhang Boyuan would give up a fiancee who was better than ye Licai in both appearance and origin and choose ye Licai. So she didn''t hope for Zhang Boyuan. She had always advised ye Licai to let go.


    Unexpectedly, ye Licai is a blessed man and has really made a deal with Zhang Boyuan!


    "Second wife, second girl, Mammy Qian is here." The sound of snow sounded outside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Sun turned the ebony carved screen and went out of the clean room. He saw a mammy in a brown Bijia standing in the small hall. It was Miao''s companion.


    "Hello, second wife." Mother Qian smiled. She held a red paint tray in her hand, covered with dark flower scarlet brocade and a small porcelain bottle with peony pattern on it. "The old lady said that the two girls were injured yesterday. This snow jade ointment is the best golden medicine. It will not only work quickly, but also leave scars."


    Sun''s face was full of smiles, and he said, "the old lady has a heart! Come on, like snow, tea Mammy. "


    "No, I''ll go back now." Mammy Qian said she was leaving.


    Sun took mammy Qian and stuffed the reward before he let people leave.


    "Mother, is it mammy Qian?" Ye Licai''s voice came from Jingfang.


    Sun went into the clean room and said, "look, your grandmother sent you snow jade plaster."


    Snow jade ointment is not a valuable and marketable thing, but it is also the most expensive wound medicine. This is secondary. The most important thing is the attitude of the old lady Miao.


    Sun touched the snow jade paste in his hand: "I''m afraid my sister-in-law is going crazy."


    Ye lichai listened to her lips curl up and put her two jade arms on the edge of the bath bucket. She only felt that the whole person was floating. Before, how could she get such attention. This is just the beginning. When she marries into Zhangjia and becomes a legitimate woman of gaomen, it will be called scenery.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hong and his wife were walking in front when Zhang came out of the main hall, and the two boys were holding Zhang Boyuan and slowly following behind.


    In fact, the couple can let the Hou house prepare a soft sedan, but they are angry with Zhang Boyuan. They want him to learn some lessons. Naturally, they don''t cry.


    Zhang Boyuan was hungry and tired, but he didn''t dare to make a noise.


    Several people went out of the door, but they saw an elegant middle-aged man coming. It was Ye Chengde, ye Tangcai''s father.


    When Zhang Hong and Meng saw Ye Chengde, they looked embarrassed. Zhang smiled and said, "brother Ye."


    Ye Chengde returned the gift, but looked at Zhang Boyuan: "nephew Zhang Xiande, come with me. I want to talk to you."


    Then he went to the shade not far away.


    "Not yet!" Zhang Hong whispered and gnashed his teeth: "give me a good apology!"


    Zhang Boyuan''s body shook and was shaking with fear. A handsome face turned white and reluctantly walked to Ye Chengde.


    When he came to the shade of the tree, Zhang Boyuan hung his body, bowed his head and stammered, "Uncle Ye... I..."


    "Look at you, what you''ve become." Ye Chengde sighed softly, "I know you must be very uncomfortable now, but you should firmly believe that you are right."


    "What? Uncle Ye... "Zhang Boyuan was surprised and looked at Ye Chengde in disbelief. He originally thought that this was ye Tangcai''s father. If he didn''t beat him out, he would scold him bloody! Unexpectedly, ye Chengde would encourage him!


    "What''s the surprise? I''m a person who can help me manage or kiss." Ye Chengde smiled lovingly, "Bo Yuan, what''s wrong with you? Love is not wrong! Born as a man, you should bravely pursue what you love, otherwise what''s the meaning of living? Just like me and Ting Niang, and you are luckier than me and Ting Niang. You met the love of your life before marriage, and ran away from marriage and chose to love. It''s all right. "


    "Uncle Ye..." Zhang Boyuan was moved to tears.


    Since his escape from marriage yesterday, everyone condemned him. The whole world was saying that he was wrong. Even he began to be a little confused and shaken. Was he wrong.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who agree with him in the world, and this person is still ye Tangcai''s biological father!


    Zhang Boyuan was greatly encouraged, like beating chicken blood, the whole person was full of spirit.


    He is right, not wrong!


    "Uncle Zhang. Thank you so much. In this world, you are the only transparent person! " Zhang Boyuan said excitedly.


    Ye Chengde patted Zhang Boyuan on the shoulder, "people should not be bound by these rules. They should bravely pursue what they love whenever and wherever. It''s never you who''s wrong, so you must hold on! "


    Zhang Boyuan nodded firmly with tears in his eyes: "it''s not me that''s wrong, but the world!"


    Ye Chengde looked at Zhang Boyuan''s eyes and appreciated more and more. The two men had a feeling of sympathy!


    The two are moving each other. Not far away, Zhang Hong and Meng are stunned. Zhang Hong is so angry that his legs tremble!


    Zhang Boyuan and ye Chengde talked in a quiet voice, and the couple listened with their ears open, so they listened to the conversation for a long time.


    They also want Ye Chengde to help teach the villain a lesson. Unexpectedly, ye Chengde is a brain jerk. He not only didn''t wake up Zhang Boyuan, but also became more and more biased! What a long experience!


    "Bo Yuan, get back to me!" He arched his hand at Ye Chengde again. Zhang Hong pretended to smile: "brother ye, goodbye."


    "Go!" Ye Chengde patted Zhang Boyuan on the shoulder.


    Zhang Boyuan, like beating chicken blood, raised his head, straightened out his chest, and walked to his parents in high spirits.


    Zhang Hong looked at such a son and felt a sense of collapse. After a while, his son was taken to the ditch!


    He had heard about ye Chengde''s outside room for a long time, but it was just that ye Chengde was a little romantic. He didn''t want to be a bastard who didn''t recognize his relatives for the sake of a woman. He''d better have less contact in the future.

 Chapter 14

    Ronggui hospital¡ª¡ª


    Wen lay in bed, staring at the top of the moon white spinning curtain.


    When she heard that Zhang Boyuan called Ye Tang to pick the broken flowers and willows, she didn''t care for her fiancee who had been engaged for many years, she knew that the son-in-law was not good.


    Even if he was forced to marry, he would undoubtedly push his daughter into the fire pit.


    Then ye Tangcai came in.


    When Wen heard the news, his pale lips opened and wanted to ask questions, but he didn''t say anything. Mammy Cai hurriedly asked, "girl, what''s going on over there?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "the marriage between ye Licai and Zhang Jia has been settled."


    Wen had expected that it would be this result, but she still took a hard breath and clenched her fist tightly. She wanted to devour her alive! But with the old man''s protection, he can''t move!


    After a long time, Wen slowly opened his eyes and said, "then take it as a bargain for her. But tang''er, you still can''t go back to Chu''s house. Anyway, it''s been a mess. We said it wasn''t you who married yesterday. It''s just biting and refusing to recognize. Ye Licai can''t be stuffed into Chu''s house, let others! In any case, I have to get you out of the Chu family. "


    "Who does the lady want to replace the big girl?" Mother Cai thought it was feasible. As long as she didn''t touch the marriage between Zhang Jia and ye family, the old man would promise, and the Miao family has always been a matter of no concern, hanging high, and won''t take care of it¡° Why don''t you find one in the nearby branch? "


    "Good." Wen''s dark eyes lit up: "it shows that Tian married a girl near the branch. Tang Er went to Chuang Tzu to hide for a year and a half. When things are light, he will marry a good family again. Mammy Cai, go to the old man and say, I don''t care whether ye lichai will marry Zhang or not. The marriage between Zhang and ye remains the same. But my tang''er must not go back to Chu''s house. "


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "no, it''s too aggrieved."


    "What grievance is not grievance." Wen said, "if a girl near the end of the festival can marry a common son of the Chu family, it''s also good."


    Ye Tangcai looked cold: "Mom, I''m talking about the grievances of the Chu family. No matter how humble the Chu family is, we can''t trample on people three or four times. "


    Wen frowned and coughed, "I will communicate with the Chu family''s mistress and make good compensation to the Chu family."


    "It was the Chu family who compensated, but the benefits didn''t fall on the Third Master Chu. It was he who suffered the losses. If the benefits fell on the Third Master of Chu, the Chu family would not agree. Therefore, in the end, I have to wrong Third Master Chu. " Ye Tang said, "Mom, I can''t let third Master Chu suffer this injustice again."


    "You, you..." Wen was breathed by Ye Tang, "what are you going to do?"


    "Marry the Chu family."


    "The Chu family can never marry! If it''s just a poor family, I''ll admit it, but it''s a bastard! There is a legitimate mother and a legitimate brother and sister... When you enter the common house of the Chu family, there is no doubt that sheep will enter the mouth of a tiger. "


    "Even if it''s not the Chu family, can my mother guarantee that the family I marry is good? How many gold and jade are there in this world? If I am a coward, I will be wronged wherever I go. As long as I can stand up, it will last a long time. "


    "But can you stand?" A suspicious look on his face.


    "Not before, but now, I can." Ye Tangcai looked at Wen firmly.


    Wen Shi, however, let out a sigh. He simply turned over and turned his back to ye Tangcai, obviously not believing her.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    "Madam." At this time, a servant girl said, "lunch is ready. I don''t know where to put it?"


    "Put the rice in the Begonia house! Mother Cai, you serve Hou Niang some porridge. " Ye Tangcai said and looked at Wen: "it''s useless to think more. My mother likes to have a rest. My daughter will go back to Haitang house first and come back later."


    Ye Tang took a blessing and withdrew.


    Wen''s eyes were closed and his whole body was wilting.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Wen''s yard, ye Tangcai suddenly saw a servant girl with green clothes and sharp face standing under the lush poplar at the end of the stone path. Ye Tangcai recognized that the servant girl was Ruxue in sun''s yard.


    Ruxue waited there and didn''t come near. He just raised his small chin, showed a mocking and proud smile towards Qiuju, and then turned and left.


    Huiran pulled Qiuju: "is she looking for you?"


    Qiu Ju''s small face was livid: "didn''t you let me tell sun in the morning? What I''m looking for is like snow. At that time, I couldn''t help but slap her in the face and say that it would still be a girl in Zhangjia... Now that the marriage between the two girls and Zhangjia has been settled, she naturally came. "


    Qiuju said that she was wronged and glanced at Ye Tang quietly.


    Ye Tang''s rosy lips are warped: "what about marrying into Zhangjia? Zhang Jia... Many things will happen in the future. Without me in front of the cylinder, I''ll see who will be the cause of those disasters! "


    Qiuju and huiran were stunned: "what do you mean, girl?"


    "I mean, good people will get good returns, and bad people will get good returns. Let''s just wait and see. " Yetang mining road.


    Qiuju thought ye Tangcai had something to do, but she didn''t want to look to God and sighed gently. I also thought that ye Tangcai was going to enter the wolf''s nest of Chu''s house. The future was slim. I didn''t know what day it would be in the future. The whole person was wilting.


    Huiran is also worried.


    The master and servant had their own thoughts, and unconsciously they had come to Haitang house.


    Walking into the yard, he saw two begonias set up in the southeast corner, four main rooms with carved beams on the front, tortuous corridors on both sides, and wing rooms on both East and west sides.


    There were five or six well-dressed servant girls and two women waiting in the vestibule. As soon as they saw her, they surrounded her: "girl, you''re back!"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Instead of entering the bedroom, ye Tangcai went to the East corridor wing room and opened the carved wooden door. He saw a wide range of things, including cloth, porcelain, jewelry and all kinds of exquisite ornaments. All of them were ye Tangcai''s dowry, but nearly 50% less.


    Qiuju''s face changed: "why is there only such a little left in the girl''s dowry? Who moved it? "


    The servant girl and her mother-in-law knelt on the ground. One of the servant girls in blue said with red eyes: "please forgive me, girl! After the girl came out of the cabinet yesterday, my wife was ill again. We all had no idea. In the evening, several women came to move things. We asked who let them come. They said that the old man called and moved all the things to lvzhuyuan. Because it was the old master''s order... We can''t stop it. "


    Huiran carefully looked at the dowry inside, and the rest were all prepared by Wen before. What was moved away was the dowry of Zhang Jia.


    Because of his pain for his daughter, Wen bought a new dowry for all the dowry money of Zhang Jia and gave it back to her dowry. Therefore, what ye Hewen asked to move away was the dowry of Zhang Jia.


    Autumn orange''s head drooped slightly. She didn''t even have the power to be angry. The whole person was angry. The girl didn''t marry Zhang anymore. How can she ask for a dowry from Zhang.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a cold light and said faintly, "put the rice first."

 Chapter 15

    The kitchen was not sure how to prepare for going back to the door today, and there was no instruction on it, so the cook prepared several tables of very rich going back to the door banquet.


    But Zhang Jia came to the door and left without food. Ye Hewen had no appetite and only asked him to send a bowl of noodles to the study.


    Now haitangju asked to arrange the meal. Because the kitchen is Wen''s people, he simply sent half of the meals that can be delivered. There is a big table full of twelve dishes and two soups, which is very rich.


    After sitting down, ye Tangcai pointed to the opposite position: "huiran, Qiuju, you all sit, and those outside, come in and have dinner together."


    "Girl..." everyone was stunned.


    The Marquis of Jing''an has no rules for the master to eat with his servants. Even if the master is kind and asks to have dinner with him, he is just two shameful servant girls sitting at the same table with the master.


    "Autumn orange and sister huiran will eat with the girl. The slaves and maidservants can go down and eat later." Said one of the servant girls outside.


    "Stop chattering and serve them all." Ye Tang said firmly.


    "Since the girls let me come up, come here." Autumn orange glanced at them.


    The servant girl and the woman outside came forward and sat down one by one, next to the edge of the yellow pear wood round stool.


    I was thinking that the girl was robbed by the two girls and married the common son of a poor family. Naturally, she was angry and her behavior was different from normal.


    "Don''t tie your hands and feet. Give me a good meal and be full." Ye Tangcai picked up the jade sheath and moved the chopsticks first.


    All the servant girls began to eat.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the servant girls put down the dishes and chopsticks one after another. Ye Tangcai asked, "are you full?"


    "Back to the girl, I''m full."


    "Do you have strength?"


    "Yes!"


    "Good. Qiuju, go and get the dowry list. Let''s go to lvzhuyuan to move the dowry! " Ye Tang plucked his clothes and stood up slowly.


    "Go to the green bamboo garden to move the dowry?" Huiran was surprised, "but... That''s the bride price given by Zhang Jia!"


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "since it was written into my dowry list, it''s the dowry I picked! Whether it''s the bride price of Zhang Jia or the bride price of Li family! Go! "


    Autumn orange has long been suffocated. Now, listening to the order of Ye Tangcai, he quickly ran to the bedroom and turned out the dowry list.


    "Go!"


    The servant girls jumped in their hearts. Their girls are different now. They have lost their power, but the remaining power is still there. They are also very kind to them at ordinary times, with clear rewards and punishments.


    Yesterday, I saw that the girl was robbed by two girls. I had already felt oppressed for her. Now ye Tang picks a drink. All the servant girls only feel that a cavity of hot blood goes straight to the forehead and all stand up.


    A group of more than ten people walked out of the door and walked to the green bamboo garden.


    On the way, I met many servant girls. Seeing ye Tangcai leading so many people on a trip, I couldn''t help talking.


    When passing by Neifu lake, two servant girls sorting flowers and plants were brave. They couldn''t help but pull huiran and quietly asked, "sister huiran, where are you going?"


    "This..." huiran didn''t know whether to answer for a moment. If they told the truth, they went back to the old man or the second girl, and they would be stopped again.


    At huiran''s hesitant stall, ye Tangcai already smiled and said, "I''ll go to lvzhuyuan to move the dowry."


    With that, he went towards the green bamboo garden without looking back. Huiran was stunned and hurriedly caught up with ye Tangcai.


    The two servant girls who asked were surprised, and then stared: "the big girl said to go to lvzhuyuan? "Move the dowry?"


    Last night, ye Hewen asked someone to move the bride price of Zhang Jia. It''s impossible to hide it. It''s already known in the whole house. The big girl is no longer married to Zhang Jia, but she still moves the bride price of Zhang Jia?


    Another servant girl turned her eyes and said, "what big girl, call her aunt! Now she has married the aunt and grandmother of the Chu family. Come on, let''s go to the second girl and ask for two rewards. "


    The two servant girls said, throwing aside their work, and hurried to the jade pear yard.


    In the past, if you gave them ten courage, you wouldn''t dare to offend ye Tangcai and the big house for a few rewards. But now, unlike in the past, ye Tangcai is a common woman in a broken family, and ye Licai will be the first wife of gaomen''s noble son''s family.


    The old man attached great importance to this marriage. I''m afraid the Hou house will change.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye lichai just took a bath, changed into a dry dress and leaned comfortably on the imperial concubine''s couch. Until now, she didn''t feel alive.


    Sun Shi was directing the servant girl to set the meal, and a burst of rapid footsteps sounded.


    "Madam, two girls, no good..." at this time, Ruxue ran in.


    "What happened?" When sun was surprised, a dish of steamed osmanthus fish in his hand slipped to the ground. Could it be that the two girls'' marriage had changed again?


    Ruxue gave sun a timid look: "the big girl led people to the green bamboo garden to move the dowry."


    "What? Move the dowry? The green bamboo garden is not her dowry! " Sun''s eyes widened.


    "What is the dowry of the green bamboo garden?" Yeli mining road.


    "That''s the dowry of Zhang Jia." With a sneer, sun slammed the plate on the table. "You know how much your big aunt hurts your big sister. When she got married, Zhang''s bride price was used as a dowry. But now that she won''t marry Zhang, I''ll let your grandfather move away the dowry. "


    Yesterday, ye Tang picked the wedding too don''t forget and didn''t bring the dowry. Sun thought that his daughter was likely to marry Zhang Jia. Ye Tang picked it back and would take the dowry away. So she asked someone to find ye Hewen that night and asked ye Hewen to move the wedding gift of Zhang Jia away.


    Ye lichai''s little face collapsed: "how can she move... Mom, you go and stop her."


    Ye lichai didn''t dare to go. She used to be afraid of this cousin. Now she colluded with Zhang Boyuan. She was ashamed and didn''t dare to see ye Tangcai.


    "Don''t worry!" Sun said with a sneer, "who wants to marry Gao now? Does she think it''s still the past? The eldest daughter held by the whole family? It''s just a common woman married into a broken house! She moved whenever she wanted? It''s better for her to move back and let''s let her move out again. "


    Ye lichai''s face is red. When she moves around, doesn''t she have to remind everyone that she robbed the marriage? Although she did such a thing and won in the end, she still had a thin skin and wanted face. At that time, when eloping, my brain was hot. Now I calm down and can''t be instructed by others.


    "Niang... Go and find your grandfather directly." Ye Licai is very worried.


    "What''s the hurry? OK, I''ll go now." Sun smiled angrily and took a sip of tea before he got up and went out.


    Ye Tangcai ran to move the dowry. Miao and Sanfang naturally received the news. But there was no movement in the courtyard of Miao and Sanfang, just watching from a distance.

 Chapter 16

    Lvzhuyuan is an empty courtyard. It is exquisite. There are only two main rooms. There is an ambulatory on the side. There are green imperial bamboo in the backyard, so it is called lvzhuyuan.


    When Zhang was hired, the bride price was placed in a main room in lvzhuyuan, and later moved to the wing room of Haitang house.


    When ye Tangcai and his party came to the green bamboo garden, they saw a big trivia across the door of the main house. She smiled coldly: "smash it for me!"


    Autumn orange asked the woman to bring a hammer. Finally, with a few bangs, she smashed Da Suo open.


    The carved wooden door was pushed open with a squeak, and a wide range of things came into view.


    "Move it for me." Ye Tang picks the cold channel.


    Qiuju immediately led the servant girl into the house and commanded people to move things out.


    But I just moved a screen with aloes and four seasons, and a screen with wooden teeth and plum blossom Linghan. I saw Tianxiang, the servant girl who was waiting for Mo beside ye Hewen, hurried over.


    "Big girl, the old man asked you to go to the study. He wants to see you for something important." Tian Xiang was panting and sweating. It was obvious that she was in a hurry all the way.


    Ye Tangcai only smiled and said, "go back and report to your grandfather that I have stayed at my mother''s house for too long. It will be late if I don''t go back. I''m busy packing up now. I''ll go there when I''m ready."


    Tianxiang''s little face was stiff. She asked her to go there just to prevent her from cleaning up!


    The old man''s instruction to himself is to invite people to the study. I can''t imagine that the big girl won''t go. Tianxiang has always been honest. She is afraid of making trouble. She doesn''t say much. She turns around and goes back to life.


    Qiuju, huiran and others were frightened when they saw this, and the servant girls stopped.


    Ye Tang picked red lips and raised them slightly: "don''t care. Just move it for me."


    The servant girls had to continue to move things.


    After a while, he saw ye Hewen coming with a sullen face, back hands and sun''s steps!


    Ye Tang took a look. He didn''t see Sanfang and Miao. Sure enough, they would hide things.


    Ye Hewen looked at what was moved out, and the green gate on his forehead jumped, but he tried his best to maintain his demeanor: "I just called you to the study, why didn''t you come?" Then he looked around with a black face: "look, what are you doing here?"


    "Grandpa, I''m moving my dowry." Ye Tangcai is not slow to bless a gift.


    "Aunt, where is your dowry?" Sun''s Willow eyebrows raised high and shrieked.


    The four words of aunt and grandmother bite very hard, reminding ye Tangcai that he has married the Chu family and unexpectedly came to move the dowry of Zhang Jia. It''s really shameless.


    As if ye Tangcai didn''t understand, sun added, "aunt and grandma, those are the dowry gifts of Zhang Jia."


    "I don''t care whether it''s a dowry from Zhangjia or from whose house. If it''s written into my dowry list, it''s my dowry." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Nonsense!" Ye Hewen drank coldly, "now the marriage has changed. Naturally, you can''t count this dowry list. I''ll write one for you later."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t quarrel, but smiled, brushed a few times, tore the dowry list into pieces, and then threw ye Hewen and sun''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hewen was angry and stretched out his hand to shake the paper nitrate in front of him.


    "Forget it, old man, just know your mistakes." Sun quickly stopped ye Hewen''s attack. "Aunt, we''ll write you a dowry list later."


    "Don''t write." Ye Tangcai raised his delicate little chin, "I want to tell you that there is no dowry list. I have to move all the things in the green bamboo garden. I want to take them all away and leave none!"


    Sun Shi was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t believe it: "what''s your reason? This is the bride price of Zhang Jia! Now you don''t marry Zhang Jia, naturally it can''t belong to you. Hehe, if you want to subsidize the dowry, ask the Chu family to go! "


    "If it doesn''t belong to me, does it belong to ye Licai?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "then let''s not talk in secret! Now it''s ye lichai who robbed my son-in-law and married my noble family. As a result, I can only marry a concubine. This is ye liche''s mistake. For the sake of the family, I have made a concession. These things in front of me are the compensation that she and Hou Fu must give me! I will not only take away the dowry of Zhang Jia, but also the dowry originally prepared for ye Licai. I have to take all of it. I won''t give her a copper plate! "


    "You, you are a clear robbery!" Sun''s eyes widened, full of disbelief and trembled with anger.


    "That''s right. I''m a clear robber. How about it?" Ye Tangcai said, "why, only ye Licai is allowed to rob my husband, and I am not allowed to rob her dowry?"


    "You -" Sun Shi covered his chest and was so angry that he had angina pectoris¡° You are shameless! "


    "Oh, I learned from my second sister. Thank you."


    Sun''s brain was dizzy.


    "Evil!" Ye Hewen didn''t expect that ye Tangcai dared to come over like this, and he directly explained the robbery without covering up! There was no reserve in his daughter''s family, but he was caught off guard.


    These betrothal gifts must not be taken away by Ye Tang. Because ye Licai''s marriage is not easy to delay, she will get married soon. In the past, it would have been enough to marry a broken and settled concubine. Just give something casually, but now it is Zhangjia who is married. It can''t be done without a decent dowry. And what did she say just now? Not only Zhang Jia, but also none of the dowry originally prepared for Ye Li at home?


    Ye Hewen''s old face was slightly heavy. Seeing that the reason didn''t make sense, he didn''t bother to detour with her. He just stopped it with violence!


    But when he really wanted face, he opened his mouth and said a few words: "stop fooling around! It was just a misunderstanding. Your second sister was injured and sent to hospital. There was a mistake. As a eldest sister, you don''t know tolerance or humility at all! Somebody, send the girl back to Haitang house. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t shout, but she stretched out her bare hand and gently pointed to the carved column not far away. She smiled and said, "Oh, I don''t care whether you are injured and sent to hospital or adultery and elopement. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll die here."


    "Are you forcing me to die? Yo, who cares! If you want to die, die. " Sun sneered and shook his fan.


    "Oh, I don''t care?" Ye Tang picked red lips and turned them up.


    The fan in sun''s hand shook, and suddenly his face changed. His expression was as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    She didn''t care about ye Tangcai''s life at all. She wanted ye Tangcai to die early. But ye Tangcai can''t die now, and he still dies in the Marquis of Jing''an! Otherwise, do you want ye Licai''s reputation?


    They just released a rumor that they just wrote the wrong post. Ye Tangcai originally ordered the Chu family and ye Licai ordered the Zhang family. But outsiders will not believe it so easily. They have to spend time and energy slowly whitewashing the past.


    Now the whole capital is staring at them, the big melon of the Marquis of Jing''an. If it is immediately reported that ye Tangcai committed suicide in the Marquis, it is the cousin who took a seat and really colluded with his brother-in-law to elope and forced him to come back to discuss his story.


    There is no shame cloth. Zhang Jia is shameful. She will never marry ye lichai, a vicious man who has corrupted women''s morality and forced her eldest sister to death. Otherwise, she will be suspected of colluding with them.

 Chapter 17

    Sun Shiwu''s chest straight luck son, ye Hewen also responded, surprised: "hold on, don''t let her hit! Tie it back now. "


    "Grandpa, tie it! If your granddaughter doesn''t resist. " Ye Tangcai smiled and blessed him with a soft tone: "anyway, my granddaughter is not in a hurry, there is plenty of time. Don''t forget, I''m a Chu''s wife now, but I can''t be tied to my mother''s house all my life. It''s the same when my granddaughter bumps into and dies in front of Hou''s house tomorrow morning! By the way, before dying, my granddaughter had to write down how my second sister and grandfather forced me. Yes, it''s shocking to die tomorrow! Thank you for reminding me. "


    Ye Hewen felt his throat sweet and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood: "evil! What do you want? "


    "Grandpa is so forgetful. I didn''t say that I would use all the dowry as my dowry! I also want the dowry prepared for ye Licai before. I won''t keep any! "


    Sun finally couldn''t stand it. It was dark and he planted it on the ground.


    The horizontal flesh on ye Hewen''s face shook, brushed his sleeve fiercely, and turned away.


    Qiuju and huiran took a deep breath and looked at ye Tangcai in amazement and worship. Since yesterday, they feel that their girl has changed.


    In the past, the girl would be very angry when she met this kind of thing, but then she would hum coldly and say that she would not marry Zhang Jia, so she would not rare the dowry. How can you do such a sour thing as open robbery as now.


    "Madam! Madam, wake up! " Ruxue and another servant girl, with an iron blue face, held sun, who had been cut to the ground, and kept shaking.


    "Why don''t you take your wife back and plant it here? Shall I pour you some night incense? " Qiuju stepped forward and smiled coldly.


    Ruxue''s face was livid and he said, "it''s just a little dowry. What''s good! When the two girls of my family marry into Zhangjia and become the legitimate women of gaomen, it will be called scenery. Do you want anything? "


    With that, he and another servant girl carried sun''s embarrassed to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuli hospital¡ª¡ª


    Ye Licai was leaning on the imperial concubine''s couch with a sad face.


    In the small hall, five dishes and one soup were placed on the black lacquer pengya round table. Liu Er, her servant girl, put down a pair of chopsticks and turned back and said, "girl, come and have a meal."


    Ye Licai frowned: "wait until your mother comes back!"


    "Don''t worry, girl. This time is different from the past. Who doesn''t face the girl!" Liu Er came in with a smile: "the girl is really worried. It''s better to go and have a look."


    Ye Licai''s small face stiffened: "I''m not going."


    "Girl! Girl! " The sound of footsteps sounded, and then ran into a little servant girl in gray Bijia: "Madam fainted."


    "What?" Ye lichai quickly got up and went to the outside: "what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "The eldest girl moved the dowry in lvzhuyuan. The old man and his wife went and told her not to move, but she..." she said timidly and looked at ye Licai, "but the eldest girl said that if she didn''t move, she would bump into and die at home, so that the girl couldn''t get married..."


    Hearing this, ye lichai felt his brain buzzing, then his whole body trembling, his small face burning, afraid, surprised and ashamed.


    "Girl, let''s go and see our wife!" Liu Er hurried.


    "I... I''m not going!" Ye Licai''s small face was livid, took two steps back, and finally simply hid in the bedroom. Now the whole residence must be saying that she has robbed her cousin''s marriage and will rob her cousin of her dowry. How can she have the face to go out and meet people!


    "Girl......" Liu Er frowned. I couldn''t help spitting. Why didn''t I know how to face when I hooked up with my brother-in-law? Now that you''re shameless, you''re shameless. Now you''re a fart!


    Liu Er had to go out by herself.


    When she came to sun''s yard, Ruxue was pressing people for sun. She only heard sun''s low hum and woke up.


    "Zhang Jia''s bride price..." Sun gritted his teeth and stood up. "Unexpectedly, he let the little bitch move away!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The most important thing now is the marriage of the second girl, or you will really hurt the jade bottle of the second girl in order to beat the mouse." Like a snow track¡° A dowry or something can always be put together. "


    Sun took a deep breath and gave a sound. There''s nothing to do now, that''s all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the green bamboo garden, ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to command people to carry the dowry, and asked huiran to hire a carriage outside. He went to Ronggui hospital.


    When he reached the gate of Ronggui hospital, ye Tangcai saw Mother Cai standing on the steps and looking around.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, mother Cai came forward worried: "girl, I heard you moved things in lvzhuyuan."


    At the end, the voice was low.


    "Didn''t you tell my mother?" Yetang mining road.


    "Of course not. Even the old man didn''t tell her about moving out of the girl''s house last night." Mammy Cai said helplessly, "my wife has always been very angry. I don''t know how angry she would be if she knew that the old man did so well and took away what she had given the girl. That girl, you were just in the green bamboo garden... "


    Ye Tangcai just smiled, bypassed her and walked into the house.


    In the bedroom, there was still the smell of medicine in a room. Wen''s face was gray and he lay in bed with his eyes closed.


    "Mom, I know you''re awake. Don''t always lie there and close your eyes, making yourself seem very weak." Ye Tangcai said.


    Wen Shi was suffering. He didn''t want to be offended by his daughter and frowned: "you..."


    "Mom, I''ll tell you." Ye Tangcai sat on the embroidered pier beside her bed. "Last night, after I was carried out, my grandfather asked someone to move most of my dowry to the green bamboo garden."


    "What?" Wen''s anger made the whole person hold up and his anger hit his heart.


    "Then just now, I led people to the green bamboo garden and robbed everything back!"


    Wen turned from annoyance to joy. "What you said is true? But... The old man will let you move? There are things holding high and stepping low at home. How can you get it... "At the end, I hate and can''t believe it.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I said, if you don''t give it to me, you''ll be killed. Ye Licai won''t want to marry Zhang Jia. We''ll break up as soon as we shoot!"


    "You child..." Wen was both happy and afraid: "how can you use your life as a threat? If they don''t accept it."


    "My mother also knows that under such circumstances, they will definitely throw a rat repellent. It just depends on whether you can give up this face and dare to do it." Ye Tang said, "so is my mother. You know, in fact, you are not a weak and sick person. We are wronged. Don''t always lie in bed and be weak. No one will sympathize with us! "


    Wen was stunned.


    "A lot will happen later." Ye Tangcai said with a slight sigh: "with ye Licai gaining power, the right of Zhongfu will be taken away and handed over to ER Fang. The servants in the house will hold high and trample low. My father is bent on the outside room. My brother is not optimistic, and my daughter can''t often come back to her mother''s house. But, mother, since these things have happened, no matter how you hiss and rest, no matter how angry you are. "


    "You should remember that your daughter cares about you all the time. At least take good care of your body for your daughter. Don''t let your relatives hurt your enemies. Zhang Ye''s marriage is disgraceful. They still have some scruples. If they dare to treat you badly, just step on their pain and don''t carry it. If you really can''t, come to me. "


    Wen''s face was already full of tears when he heard the words.


    She has always been a strong and angry person. They looked at the scenery from their own room, but only they knew the hardships inside. Her husband and son are unreliable. Over the years, all these troubles have been carried by her alone. Her daughter lost the most important marriage, and she almost collapsed.


    Until now, when her daughter turned her heart and lungs, she let her know that she was not carrying it alone.


    Moreover, her daughter grabbed the bride price of Zhang Jia, which gave her great encouragement. My daughter seems to have really grown up!

 Chapter 18

    "Mom, I haven''t told you yet. Not only did I grab the Zhangjia bride price, but I also scraped the original dowry of Ye Licai to a copper plate." Ye Tangcai said, his face full of pride.


    "You child... Aren''t you afraid to go too far?" Wen was surprised.


    "They have come to blame me, and it''s not bad."


    "You!" Wen''s tears broke into laughter.


    The mother and daughter were talking intimately in the room, but there was a clear cry outside: "madam, Mammy Qian is coming."


    After a while, the scarlet felt curtain outside was lifted by the servant girl.


    Across the bead curtain, ye Tangcai saw a blue Bijia woman come in: "ouch, how''s the eldest lady with such a big smell of medicine?" As he spoke, he walked in.


    Wen leaned on the bed and didn''t finish his smile just now: "it''s mammy Qian. I''m very good to accept your concern."


    Mother Qian walked through the bead curtain into the bedroom and was stunned when she stood in front of Wen''s bed. She remembered that in the hall this morning, Wen''s face was gray, his eyes were dim, full of resentment and looked half dead.


    But now, Wen''s face is still pale, but his eyes are bright, and the whole person is full of energy. It''s really like that.


    Mother Qian couldn''t say what she said.


    Today, she came here under the order of the old lady Miao, and asked Wen to hand over the right to feed to the second room. If Wen was still as sick as in the morning and couldn''t get up in bed, she would have asked her for help, but now it''s hard to speak.


    Mammy Qian only said, "has the eldest lady eaten yet?"


    "I''ve used it. I ate some porridge." Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "autumn orange, pour tea for Mammy."


    Mother Qian thought that she was coming to be annoying, and thought that ye Tang was as tough as picking in the green bamboo garden. She dared not eat tea and waved her hand with a smile: "don''t be busy! Don''t be busy. I have to deliver things to the old man later. I''m here to send a message... The old lady said that since the eldest lady is ill, the affairs of the house can be left to others. It''s serious for the eldest lady to take good care of herself and have a good rest. "


    After saying this, Mammy Qian thought that Wen would jump up and get angry. She didn''t want to, but she saw ye Tangcai smile faintly: "Oh, it turned out to be this. Originally, my mother told me that I didn''t know how to push these chores. I didn''t want the old lady to come. "


    Wen was not happy to see Miao holding high and stepping low so soon, but the words of Ye Tangcai paved the way. Since the loss of power is a fact, it''s useless to be strong. She smiled and said, "mother Cai, go and get the keys to the warehouse and all the books. Pack them up and send them to the second room."


    Mother Qian was surprised. She never expected that Wen would speak so well. When she heard the words "send to the second room", her old face turned red.


    After a while, Mammy Cai came over and handed a large bunch of keys with a smile: "old sister, here are the keys."


    Mammy Qian took the key, but she had no face to keep it. She thanked her and turned away.


    Looking at the still shaking bead curtain, Mammy Cai chuckled: "we are all people of the old ancestors. Unexpectedly, we take the initiative to hold the smelly feet of the younger generation of Erfang. Look, we are ashamed of them!"


    Wen couldn''t help laughing. He just felt comfortable. If it had been before, she would have been unwilling and quarreled with mammy Qian. Finally, the power of housekeeper would have been taken away. But now she took the initiative to hand it in, beat mammy Qian in the face and let her go.


    "Niang, you see, some things don''t need to be persistent." Yetang mining road.


    "Good boy, you''re right." Wen held ye Tangcai''s hand tightly, "my son has really grown up."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Anning hall, the Miao family leaned on the Luohan bed around the black lacquer Shoutou, picked up a chrysanthemum petal celadon tea cup, opened the cover, the white air floated slightly upward, the tea fragrance curled, and the top-grade Dahongpao was soaked.


    Ye Lingjiao sat on the half open embroidered pier of pink peach, pinched her handkerchief and complained with her small mouth: "Mom, I''ve heard that sister Tang had a big fight in the green bamboo garden. You asked people not to wake me up, which made me miss such a good play for nothing! "


    Ye Lingjiao has the habit of taking a nap. After having dinner with Miao every noon, she takes a nap in the Bi gauze cabinet in the Anning hospital.


    "There''s nothing to join in this excitement." Miao glanced at her angrily, "you don''t know. Your father carries it on the surface, but he doesn''t know how much he cares about Zhangjia''s marriage. Your father asked someone to move away the dowry of Zhang Jia yesterday. It''s obvious that he won''t give it to the big girl. But the big girl has to move, just to make a big noise. "


    "The second room threw a rat repellent. When she made a noise, no one withdrew! Now you see, even your father has to leave in despair. If we get close, the big girl still succeeds. Instead, your father will blame us for not helping. "


    Ye Lingjiao understood this truth, but she couldn''t see the second room shriveled with her own eyes. She was still unhappy in the end. Although she did not deal with ye Tangcai, she looked down on ye Licai more than ye Tangcai. Especially when this marriage robbery happened, she hated and despised ye Licai more and more.


    At this time, the curtain with gourd double happiness pattern was knocked up, but mammy Qian came in.


    Miao lifted his eyelids and put down his tea: "are you back so soon? Is there trouble? "


    Miao thought of Ye Tangcai and made a scene in lvzhuyuan. Now, in order to appease the second room, she asked someone to seize Wen''s right to feed. The big girl didn''t take advantage of this momentum to make a scene again!


    Thinking so, Miao secretly regretted not sending more people.


    "No, I''ve got the key." Mother Qian said, "the eldest lady said that she wanted to rest for a long time. I''ll have the books moved to the second room later. "


    "Mother, you, you let mammy Qian take the power of the eldest sister-in-law''s house?" Ye Lingjiao, a housekeeper who had studied with Wen for more than a year, naturally recognized the big bunch of keys.


    She thought of the disgusting thing that ye Licai had done. Before she came to make trouble, her mother rushed to hold the second room, which was disgusting, and was ashamed.


    Ye Lingjiao stamped her feet: "those shameless people just robbed a good marriage. Why should we praise them again and again! My mother doesn''t feel ashamed and flustered? "


    Miao''s face was green and white, and he only said, "those who should be raised should be raised naturally! Don''t be impulsive. You don''t have a brother or sister with your mother. Even if you marry in the future, you have to rely on your mother''s family! This mother''s family may be the second room. You should be closer to your second sister-in-law. "


    Ye Lingjiao was about to die. She snorted, "don''t disgust me! I don''t want it! "


    Then he got up and left.


    "You child..." when Miao raised his head, there was only a shaking bead curtain left.

 Chapter 19

    Ye Lingjiao went out of Anning hall, holding a translucent light Luo Peach Blossom Fan in her hand. She divided flowers and brushed willows all the way along the emerald stone path of the lake. Unknowingly, she went to Haitang house.


    Looking at the whitewashed outer wall, before I went in, I heard the chirping or the shouting of moving things inside.


    Ye Lingjiao''s dark eyebrows were slightly picked. When she first explored, she saw that there were a lot of beautiful things piled up in the vestibule of the yard. There were a group of servant girls moving around. It was very lively.


    "Sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai came out with a smile and flew out of the silk skirt with a dark red strand of gold twisted flowers.


    Ye Lingjiao''s Apricot eyes swept over ye Tangcai. She saw ye Tangcai''s ink eyebrows stretched, the tip of her eyes picked up spiritually, her eyes were bright and bright, and her smile was bright. At a glance, she knew that she was in a good mood.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned. She never dealt with her niece, but when she saw that she was robbed of marriage by Ye Licai, she sympathized secretly. Later, she heard that she had a big fight in lvzhuyuan and returned with a full load. She couldn''t help but admire her.


    Now she stood in front of herself and looked at her cheerful appearance. The past grievances seemed to disappear with her bright smile.


    Ye Lingjiao pursed her lips and said, "Oh, what''s next?"


    "Naturally, it''s back to the Chu family." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned: "you are open-minded and married like this?"


    "Or else?"


    Ye Lingjiao thought, too, and only said, "Zhang Boyuan, looking at everything, doesn''t want to be a rotten core! Medicine turns over the unfilial dog things of the whole family. Whoever marries will have bad luck! "


    Although Zhang Jia said that he was a thief, everyone felt like a mirror. Which thief dares to steal the head of Dali Temple secretary? But also on the eve of marriage on the night of all night and someone''s vigil! Naturally, Zhang Boyuan himself.


    "Chu family... In fact, as long as Chu Sanlang''s character is good and his background is low, you have so much dowry in hand and don''t offer you as a Bodhisattva? In the future, we will find ways to separate our families and live our own small life behind closed doors. Don''t mention how satisfied we are. " Ye Lingjiao said again.


    "That''s it." Ye Tangcai said with a slight sigh and looked at Ye Lingjiao with emotion: "in the past, I only knew how to be competitive. I only said that you are also a sharp pincher. Now I find that you are the most transparent in the family."


    Ye Lingjiao blushed as she listened. Of course she loved pinching! But seeing ye Tangcai go through a series of bad things, she seems to understand some truth.


    "Just now, you must persuade my mother like this. You are an outsider. She will listen only if you come forward. " Ye Tangcai said, "my mother is a fickle and angry woman, and the second room is a villain. After I leave, I will bear you more."


    Ye Lingjiao gently shook the fan and looked ashamed: "I only hate my mother. She is also holding high and stepping low, but she... That''s it. Even if she faces the second room, it won''t be too much."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. Now Xu is leaning towards the second room. He won''t deliberately step on the big room, but in the future


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingjiao with a complicated look.


    When his sister-in-law''s fiance died unexpectedly, the Miao family would completely defecte and trample on the big room in order to please the second room.


    Ye Lingjiao is engaged to her uncle''s cousin Miao Jihe.


    But ye Tangcai knew that Miao Jihe was short-lived!


    In her previous life, shortly after she married Zhangjia, she suddenly heard a news that Miao Jihe had a drink with his friends in the restaurant, fell down the stairs and fell to death!


    Ye Lingjiao and Miao are very sad. It''s a pity that they died! And when this happens, it will be difficult for ye Lingjiao to discuss her marriage in the future.


    But Miao never thought that the death of Miao Jihe brought Ye Lingjiao not difficulties, but a devastating blow!


    After Miao Ji and his death, Peng Shi, Miao''s sister-in-law, came to the door and cried, saying that Miao Ji and ye Lingjiao were sincere and asked Ye Lingjiao to give Miao Ji and the watchman!


    Of course, Miao refused to agree. Her daughter was kept by thousands of spoilers. Why should she be widowed to a dead man?


    But Peng''s family was reluctant. Finally, seeing Miao''s refusal, he held a grudge and went outside to spread rumors that Miao Jihe was killed by Ye Lingjiao.


    He said that it was actually Ye Lingjiao who asked Miao Ji and to have dinner in the restaurant that day. Ye Lingjiao broke the appointment because of something. Miao Ji and his friends happened to meet in the restaurant. They ate the wine together and finally fell to death.


    It''s taboo to say that women in this era are most afraid of the nouns on their backs. One is "Yi"?, One is kraft!


    With the reputation of Kefu on her back, ye Lingjiao''s marriage was even worse. There were many difficulties. No one paid attention to her until she was 18.


    Later, ye Tangcai fell ill with dystocia, and ye Licai was carried into Zhangjia.


    At that time, ye lichai was just a concubine. Because she was pregnant, the water rose and the boat rose in Zhangjia. Miao wanted to deal with Ye Lingjiao''s marriage in Zhangjia. She didn''t know how to curry favor with ER Fang. As a mother-in-law, she made a small fuss about her daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a complex color, which made it difficult for Miao''s mother''s heart.


    In this life, she won''t let it happen again! Will not let Miao Ji and die! Not only for my mother''s situation at home, but also for my sister-in-law.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Lingjiao frowned.


    "Nothing." Ye Tangcai smiled. "After I settle down in Chu''s house, I''ll ask you out to play. How about it?"


    "Good." Ye Ling nodded.


    "It''s getting late. I should go, too."


    "Have you packed your things?"


    "It''s ready. I''ve sent someone to hire a carriage outside and moved it to the carriage. It''s almost the same in the house. "


    Ye Tangcai walked back to the yard as he spoke.


    When everything was packed, ye Tangcai went to say goodbye to Wen.


    Wen sniffed and his eyes were red. He was really wronged to think that his daughter was so confused and entered the Chu family. But now, we can only go straight to the bridge. Wen told for a quarter of an hour before he let Yetang go.


    After leaving Ronggui hospital, ye Tangcai went to Anning hall. Miao sat upright on the arhat bed. When ye Tangcai paid homage, he let her leave.


    Ye Tangcai went to the outer study to say goodbye to ye Hewen, but ye Hewen was so angry when he heard ye Tangcai''s name. Where did he want to see her, he just asked Tianxiang to come out and send her away.


    Ye Lingjiao always sent ye Tangcai to the door of the east corner gate. She didn''t leave until ye Tangcai got into the car.


    "Drive!" The groom shook his whip and the carriage moved steadily.


    Followed by three big carriages, all of which were her dowry.


    Ye Tangcai opened the curtain and watched the Jing''an Marquis house where she was born and raised go away. Only then did he pick his lips and smile, and finally put down the curtain!


    Goodbye, her previous life! In this life, she wants to live as she wants!

 Chapter 20

    The carriage went out of the alley and drove all the way into the street. The sound of peddlers Hawking along the street crept into their ears.


    "Girl." Qiuju, who was lying by the carriage window, suddenly turned around and said, "I see the eldest childe."


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes narrowed slightly and leaned over to have a look. In the bustling crowd, he really saw a handsome young man of 17 or 18 years old.


    He was dressed in a homely blue brocade robe. The most striking thing was that he was walking in the crowd with a beautifully carved octagonal thrush cage in his hand.


    This son is Ye Yun, the brother of Ye Tangcai''s mother compatriots.


    Seeing ye Yun, ye Tangcai''s eyes were full of complex colors.


    Among the grandchildren of Jing''an Marquis house, there are only two men so far, one is Ye Yun, and the other is Ye Rong, 13 years old in Erfang.


    As the eldest son and grandson of high hopes, ye Yun is a full boast. He usually walks the cat and teases the dog, doesn''t do business, and only knows to eat, drink and have fun.


    "When the girl got married yesterday, he should have carried the girl to the sedan chair, but something like that happened. The eldest childe didn''t know where to slip away! Today is the same. Knowing that the girl will come back, he can''t even see anyone! Too much! " Qiuju said, "girl, shall we go down and stop him?"


    Ye Tangcai used to hate his brother for his lack of spirit. Whenever he saw him, he would stop him and preach.


    "Why stop him? A reprimand? " Yetang mining road.


    "Of course!" Autumn orange was stunned.


    "Will he change after scolding him?"


    "No!" Qiuju answered definitely without thinking about it, and then frowned: "but always scold him and take it out!"


    "You don''t listen to training, and you can''t relieve your anger! Instead, the more you scold him, the more angry he is! Then... "Ye Tang picked his lips.


    Qiuju and huiran blinked and looked curious.


    "Since scolding can''t relieve your anger, just beat it!" Ye Tangcai said with a cold smile, "huiran, take five liang of silver and ask Qing''er to hire some local ruffians to block him in Songhua lane, East Street and cover him with a sack! Just don''t kill or break your hands and feet. "


    "Aunt, girl!" Qiuju and huiran were stunned. The girl hired someone to beat her own brother? There is such a sister in the world! See you for a long time!


    "Go!"


    Huiran Nuo answered, touched five Liang silver from a bag, knocked on the wall in front of the carriage, and the small window on the wall was immediately pushed open, revealing a beautiful young man''s face.


    Qing''er was a little errand boy used by Ye Tangcai before. Huiran stuffed him with five Liang silver. Qing''er jumped out of the carriage and left.


    "Girl... Do you really want to beat the eldest childe? Well, even if you really want to fight... How does the girl know that the eldest childe will pass through Songhua lane, East Street? " Huiran hesitated.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a cold color, but his face only smiled: "I knew it. He must be right to go there anyway! "


    Because she had just noticed that he held a bird cage in his left hand and a box of cakes in his right hand, which came from kelejian. Kele Zhai is not only famous for cakes, but also for its packaging. The packaging of kelejai is different for different kinds of cakes.


    What ye Yun just carried in his hand was the cold plum Crystal Cake from kelejai. This cold plum crystal cake is the most hated term Ye Tang heard before he died! I hate that she feels disgusted when she thinks of this kind of cake.


    When ye Yun was ten years old, he moved to the outer courtyard. Then he gradually alienated his mother and sister. Later, he became a dandy.


    Ye Tangcai and Wen hated iron and became steel. They scolded him every time they saw him. The more they scolded him, the more they ran. Finally, they turned around when they saw their mother and daughter.


    Later, she entered Zhangjiakou and was sent to Zhuangzi. She never saw the brother again.


    Until her lingering illness collapsed, half a month before her death, she saw Ye Yun limping to her bed.


    At that time, ye Yun had a broken beard and looked at her with a surprised look: "how did you do this? My father and grandfather clearly said that you are narrow-minded and resentful that your second sister entered Zhangjia and lived in Zhuangzi, but you don''t want to come back. How did you get so sick? "


    Ye Tangcai sneered weakly, "Oh, so they said... Cough, it''s you... Aren''t you happy in Beijing? How did this happen? How, now the second room is in power, so do you want to drive you out of the house? Have you wiped out our big house? "


    Ye Yun said angrily, "Er Fang is a fart! What else can ye Rong do to me, the boy with two buckets of snot on his face all day? We don''t know how nice the big room is. Dad took aunt ting and Xu Rui into the door. I don''t know how beautiful it is! "


    Then he began to cry: "sister... I know now that you are all right. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. I should read more, get fame and get married is serious! But my father told me before that we are a hereditary Lord marquis. Studying is just to know a few words and understand the truth. Scientific research is a matter of white talent! "


    "Just like him, after reading for so many years, he can''t come back with a merit. Look at the prince of the state of Zhuang, who didn''t study. He hunted a big bug and became an official because he went hunting with the emperor. After a lord like us, since he can attack the Lord, why waste time? In the future, when he gets old, he will donate an official to support the facade and inherit the family business. There is no need to be tired like those white bodies. "


    "I used to hate studying. I thought my father was right. You and my mother forced me to study. I know it''s for my good, but I used to complain... Only that you two women are too stupid and pedantic, and only know how to pursue fame and wealth. Not as knowledgeable and considerate as aunt Ting! "


    Ye Tangcai almost vomited blood when he heard this!


    Before, she only thought her brother was far away from them, but she didn''t want to go to the outer room close to her father!


    "Half a month ago... I, I..." said, looking at her timidly, "I bumped Chengen''s eldest son''s leg on horseback... It happened that Xu Rui won the exam that day! Dad said that Xu Rui was not the son of aunt ting and her late husband, but the son of dad and aunt ting. Finally, blood recognition also proves this fact! Grandpa said that he finally had a good grandson like him. Because he was afraid of Chengen, he asked someone to break my leg and drive me out of the house. "


    As he spoke, ye Yun cried, "aunt Ting used to be so good, and I was so good to her! Every time I pass by Kele Zhai, I bring her cold plum Crystal Cake. She and Xu RuiRu fucked me! "


    At that time, ye Tangcai was so angry that he vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    Because as ye Yun''s biological mother and sister, she has never eaten a mouthful of cake that ye Yun specially bought when she was so old. It''s a good beast. She actually went to the outer room with filial piety!


    As for Xu Rui as ye Chengde''s own son, it''s absolutely false!


    And ye Chengde knows about it.


    Only Ye Chengde can kill his own son in order to kneel and lick a woman! And he did, but also felt great, willing to sacrifice everything for love? Disgusting dog!

 Chapter 21

    On the crowded street, several high-profile green wagons moved forward.


    Holding a delicate bird cage and carrying cakes, the young man in royal clothes is whistling and swaggering towards the East Street. He can''t think of it. It''s a sour group fight waiting for him!


    Several carriages came out of the street, turned a corner and headed north of the city.


    The north of the city is not the most expensive land in the capital, but it is better than quiet and pleasant.


    Dingguobo mansion was the founding father of the country. At the beginning of its establishment, it could have been selected in the most prosperous city center near the imperial palace. However, dingguobo mansion is a family of military generals. It doesn''t like the environment of cooking oil, extravagance and silver, so it is located in the north of the city.


    When he passed the Changsheng street where Dingguo Bo''s house was located and passed the main gate, ye Tangcai couldn''t help lifting the curtain and looking at it carefully. This is the first time that she has included the full picture of dingguobo''s house in her eyes.


    The high walls of the dilapidated and magnificent mansion ring back, but the walls are gray and have not been painted for many years. Across the dilapidated high wall, I can see a continuous piece of dilapidated pavilions, but I can vaguely see the prosperity of that year.


    The no longer bright vermilion paint gate, animal head tin ring, and rows of floating retting nails on it declare to the world how prominent they were in those years. Countless Chu family Erlang who made great military achievements were born here, but died on the battlefield, and his horse was wrapped in a corpse. Now, he is like an old lion whose claws and teeth have been pulled out and his hands and feet have been amputated. He lies here dying.


    Looking at this magnificent but dilapidated Dingguo Bofu, ye Tangcai couldn''t help feeling.


    The carriage turned a corner and drove to the alley where the east corner gate of Dingguo Bo''s house was located.


    There were two boys sitting on the bench guarding the door and chatting about interesting things.


    One said, "have you heard the rumors in the street? It is said that Miss Ye Er originally ordered Zhangjia, and miss Ye ordered our third master! "


    The other one laughed: "Hey, hey, I don''t believe such words! Who doesn''t know that my sister-in-law colluded with my brother-in-law to elope! "


    "Tut Tut, our third master is really unlucky! The fiancee ran away, and the bride who couldn''t get married was forced in! If the bride is good, the third master will make money! After all, it''s the eldest daughter of the legitimate house! But the reality is so cruel that the eldest daughter of Jing''an Hou''s house would not like to be a concubine. Yesterday I heard that the third master wanted to enter the house, but she was driven away by Miss Ye. Early this morning, someone from the Marquis of Jing''an took her back. She will not come back! "


    "Isn''t it! Like the Miss Liu family a few years ago! Her fiance''s family was in decline, but the Liu family still insisted on the engagement. Unexpectedly, her head fell off when she went to church. Miss Liu learned that her husband was not only in decline, but also ugly! I was so angry that I threw the Phoenix crown on the spot and went home in a sedan chair. Her husband came to the door to ask for an explanation. The Liu family lost him a sum of money and the matter was settled. "


    "Let''s guess how much the Jing''an marquis will pay?"


    "Who knows!" The little fellow smiled narrowly: "no matter how much you lose, you can''t get to the third master."


    The two boys laughed and were chatting vigorously,


    At this time, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels. I saw several big carriages coming. The little boys thought it was the wife who went out to drink wedding wine and others who came back, but when they looked at it, they were not their own carriages. They were all stunned.


    When the two boys saw this, they quickly stood up. One of them said, "who are you looking for?"


    At this time, the curtain was pulled up, and a gentle looking servant girl in a Hunan color suit jumped out of the car. It was huiran. She smiled and said, "Hello, big brothers. This is grandma three coming back."


    The boy was stunned: "third grandma? We don''t have any three grannies here... "


    Another boy bumped him with his elbow: "it''s Miss Ye!"


    Miss ye? The boy was surprised. Isn''t the third grandma the third master''s daughter-in-law? Now take a closer look at huiran. She really looks like Miss Ye''s servant girl!


    Yesterday they were all curious about this big girl Ye. It''s a pity that people were in qiongmingxuan. They couldn''t look at it. They only saw two strange servant girls brought into the house from a distance. One of them is the one in front of us.


    Miss ye, are you back? Damn it!


    "Two?" Huiran smiled, "today is our third grandma coming back!"


    The two boys had to open the door and let four carriages drive in.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    In the simple room, Chu yunpan was lying on a wooden bed, making up for his sleep.


    He didn''t sleep well with Ben in lanzhuju last night. I have to go to class early in the morning and don''t rest until lunch.


    "Third Master! Third master! " At this time, Yu Yang''s running sound sounded outside.


    Chu yunpan opened his eyes blearily, and his elegant face was full of displeasure: "what''s the noise?"


    Yu Yang had already run into the room and gasped: "that big girl Ye is back!"


    Chu yunpan frowned: "back?"


    "Yes." Yu Yang stared like a ghost: "I see she brought back the things of the three carriages, as if... She really thought she was married."


    Chu yunpan was stunned, then turned over, played some wrinkled clothes, and then went out.


    After walking for a while, they came to the Chuihua gate. There were four carriages parked there. Some women and servants were already moving things. Behind the most exquisite carved carriage, two servant girls were busy. One put down the small machine and the other reached into the curtain.


    The snow-white catkin like a green onion was gently put on it. The brocade Hibiscus shoes stepped out first, and a dark red twisted flower watery skirt fell down. The girl with a head and a moth''s eyebrow came out. The brilliant sun reflected the dazzling light on her tired silk Beaded hairpin. Her red lips were slightly hooked, which was bright and threatening; As soon as her eyes turned, they were clear and bright.


    Chu yunpan was stunned when he saw her, and the whole person stood in place.


    "Miss, it''s Third Master Chu." Huiran pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a 17-year-old boy standing in the flower gate. A light blue damask lined him like Hsinchu. His black hair on his shoulders was slightly disordered, his face was gorgeous, his noble eyebrows were sparse and cold, but his eyes were slightly smoked. He looked as if he had just got up with a trace of laziness and haziness.


    Ye Tang stepped forward and saluted him: "husband."


    The word "husband" pierced into his ears, and Chu yunpan was frozen! The corner of his mouth smoked, then turned around and said, "go back first." Stride away.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, so he quickly followed him with Qiuju and huiran.


    Qiuju whispered, "Hey, how did he turn around and leave?"


    Huiran said, "is this shyness?"


    Qiuju: "now it looks more beautiful! At least it''s good to marry him! "


    Ye Tangcai looked back at them and said, "Shh, keep your voice down! Scared people away. Do you compensate? "


    Chu yunpan in front stumbled, fell, and then left quickly.


    A digression


    Meimoda, recommend the old text


    "A merchant''s concubine is not a concubine" -- the female owner of this house is so charming and cute. We must see it!


    "Prosperous business women: Little prodigy" -- the female leader of this family is so handsome and the plot is so burning. How can she not watch it!

 Chapter 22

    Chu yunpan walked in front, and ye Tangcai followed.


    On the way, I met two servant girls, looked at them and said in a low voice, "is this miss ye? It''s a wonder that he came back. Did he really marry the third master? "


    Another surprised: "Oh, it''s really cheap for him to look so beautiful."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned by those unscrupulous ridicules. It can be seen that he was also very neglected in the Chu family.


    Looking up, I saw the boy''s back straight, his steps calm, his clothes calm, light green as snow, his hair thick as splash ink, black and white reflect a kind of elegant charm like red, green and ink, completely unaffected by other people''s words.


    Behind the autumn orange and huiran listen, but they are blocked in their hearts and speed up their steps.


    Several people have been walking to the West. After passing through several courtyards, they look lifeless. At a glance, they know that there are no residents and most of the pavilions are overgrown with weeds. Walking all the way, I didn''t meet any more redundant servant girls.


    Ye Tangcai knew in his heart that when the Chu family fell, he naturally sent all the servants he could send. There were few servants, so naturally no one took care of them.


    They soon walked to the dome Mingxuan.


    The external walls of the courtyard are damaged in many places, surrounded by green willows. Into the courtyard, there are two flower hanging gatehouses in the front, and then four main rooms. The corridors on both sides are tortuous, and there are wing rooms on both East and west sides.


    As the largest courtyard in the west of the residence, the dome Mingxuan is very spacious, but it is not repaired.


    Yu Han stood on the East corridor of qiongmingxuan and was stunned when he saw Chu yunpan leading Ye Tang into the door.


    "Yu Han, go and pour tea." Chu yunpan said as he walked.


    Yu Han answered and turned away.


    Chu yunpan had already walked outside the main room, turned back and said in a warm voice, "Miss ye, please."


    "Thank you." Ye Tangcai smiled and walked into the room.


    The room is very simple. A round table with black lacquer drum legs and bulging teeth is placed in the middle of the small hall, surrounded by several small stools.


    Ye Tangcai did not sit down, but gave him a blessing: "thank you for your help yesterday. The marriage was hasty. It was forced by the situation to carry him into the Chu family. He really didn''t intend to humiliate the childe. "


    From the sarcasm just now, she knew how much gossip he had encountered because of her.


    Chu yunpan said in a warm voice, "I don''t blame you. After all, my father should have married. It''s not your fault."


    At this time, Yu Han brought tea. Two celadon tea cups collided with the table and made a slight and crisp sound. After putting the tea, Yu Han silently retreated to Yu Yang.


    "Please sit down, girl." Chu yunpan said, "I have only two boys in my yard. I''ll make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tang picks up tea cups, the porcelain cover is slightly lifted, and the yellow and green clear Tieguanyin has a pleasant fragrance.


    After a moment of silence, Chu yunpan said, "but since the girl left this morning, why should she come back?"


    Ye Tangcai remembered the rumor just now. It turned out that the whole family expected that she would not come back¡° At the moment when I got on the sedan chair yesterday, I figured out that when I entered the Chu family, I was the Chu family''s daughter-in-law. This is the fate between me and the childe. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "does the girl really want to marry me?"


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "nature."


    Chu yunpan flashed a faint light in his eyes and said, "you can think clearly. I''m just a humble bastard and I don''t deserve you. You''ve heard the rumors just now. In this family, I have nothing. I''m also incompetent and can''t protect you. "


    Ye Tang said, "what''s the matter? I can protect myself and you by the way."


    Protect him? Chu yunpan was stunned and felt a little strange in his heart. But soon, calm was restored, and I felt a little ridiculous. This spoiled Houmen daughter obviously hasn''t twisted her identity. She doesn''t know her situation. She thinks things too simple! I didn''t think it was a silly white sweet!


    Chu yunpan only said, "you live in this yard first, and I''ll live in the orchid bamboo house next to you. When you settle down later, I''ll talk again."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "OK."


    "I''ll see if your things have been moved." Chu yunpan said and stood up. After walking out, Yu Yang and Yu Han hurriedly followed his footsteps.


    Autumn orange looked tangled: "I see all the servants here dare to step on it. I''m afraid Third Master Chu can''t really protect the girl. I''m afraid it''s hard to live this day!"


    "Is it easier to stay at home?" Ye Tangcai smiled: "at the moment I decided to marry into the Chu family, I made this psychological preparation. If he can''t protect me, let me protect him. I never wanted to rely on anyone."


    "Girl..." huiran worried, "which woman doesn''t marry to find a dependence!"


    "Instead of relying on others, it''s better to be someone else''s dependence." Yetang mining road.


    At this time, there were some sounds outside. Ye Tangcai looked up and saw that her dowry had moved in. Yu Han shouted outside, "girl, how about putting your dowry in the east wing first?"


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "then trouble this little brother. Autumn orange, you go and help. "


    Qiuju should go out. When all the dowries are properly arranged, ye Tangcai asks Qiuju to call in the people who move things.


    These are all her servants in the Jing''an Marquis house. Ye Tangcai was afraid that she was gone, and Wen couldn''t care about it. He was afraid that he would be bullied by the family in the second room, so he advocated bringing them all.


    But just when she entered the house, she saw that there were few servants in the house. If such a large group of people stayed, it would be too eye-catching and would certainly arouse the dissatisfaction of other masters in the house.


    Ye Tangcai thought about it and left qinger. For the rest, she asked them to pack up their things and stay in her village for a while, and then make arrangements later.


    Yu Han personally sent ye Tangcai''s servants out and turned back to LAN Zhuju.


    Chu yunpan is sitting at his desk practicing calligraphy. His handwriting is excellent, vigorous and powerful. He doesn''t need to practice with Ben, but he will write whenever he is upset or meditating.


    "Young master, Miss Ye''s servants have all been sent away." Yuhan road.


    "Sent away? Didn''t you stay? " Yu Yang frowned. There are a lot of people waiting on her. Now there are few people in their uncle''s house. How can such a spoiled daughter get used to it. But she sent someone away?


    "Yes." Yu Han nodded, "she only left Qiuju and huiran, and a clever errand boy."


    "Third Master, now... What about Miss ye?" Yu Yang is a little tangled.


    "Call three grannies." Chu yunpan''s face was calm.


    "Is the third master really going to marry?" Yu Yangdao.


    "Shout like that first! It''s not eye-catching! " Chu yunpan said, his Danqing ink like eyes flashing dark waves


    He put down his pen and wrote a big static character on the white rice paper.

 Chapter 23

    Outside the city gate, where there were an endless stream of pedestrians, a simple green wagon walked slowly among the crowd.


    A handsome man in a round neck blue robe, up and down in the 18th century, riding a high horse, was walking by the carriage.


    The handsome man looked at the front and suddenly frowned. The curtain of the carriage was always raised. A woman in her late 40s saw him frown and said, "Erlang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother and big brother are in front!" Chu Congke snorted.


    Aunt Fei stretched her head out of the window and saw two carriages driving not far ahead. In front of the carriage was a young man in his twenties, Chu Feiyang, the eldest son of the Chu family.


    These two people are the masters of the Chu family in Dingguo Bofu.


    Yesterday was a good day, and the nephew of the Qin family, the mother of the Chu family, also got married yesterday.


    Qin took his children and daughter-in-law back to his mother''s home in Changzhou for wedding wine. The capital is two hours away from Changzhou, so Qin and others stayed in Changzhou for one night. After breakfast today, they set off for Beijing and didn''t arrive until now.


    Yesterday was also a good day to worship the Buddha. Aunt Fei and aunt Bai went to Qiyun temple in the suburbs of Beijing for incense. Aunt Bai wanted to stay in the temple for a few more days, but aunt Fei couldn''t stand it. She stayed in the temple for one night and returned after fasting.


    I don''t want two people to meet outside the city gate!


    Aunt Fei skimmed her lips and didn''t care about the mistress and her party in front. Of course, the people in front didn''t pay attention to them.


    Aunt Fei said, "in half a year, Ying''er will get rid of her clothes. It''s time to prepare for your marriage."


    Chu Congke smiled, but the next moment, the look on his face changed, and he said, "after I get married, the third brother should be ready."


    The Chu family had only three sons and two daughters.


    The Chu family was also a prosperous aristocratic family in those days, but Uncle Chu''s brothers all died in that battle. Uncle Chu was the only one left, attached to the nearby branches of the Chu family. Seeing that the general situation of the Chu family was gone, they left one after another.


    The sons of the Chu family are Chu Feiyang, the eldest son of the Chu family, Chu Congke, the second son of the Shu family, and Chu yunpan, the third son of the Shu family.


    Chu Feiyang has married, and Chu Congke and Chu yunpan are engaged early.


    Speaking of his marriage, Chu Congke was very unhappy. Because he ordered Xue Yinger, the concubine of the concubine of the Ministry of household, while Chu yunpan ordered ye Licai, the concubine of the Marquis of Jing''an. In terms of starting potential and origin, ye Licai is much better than Xue Yinger.


    "I don''t know what kind of wind the old Ye family used to smoke!" Chu Congke has always been a narrow-minded man. I don''t know how many times he has muttered, "because of the defeat, our uncle''s house was trampled down, and the Ye family ran into each other and hurried to get married with our family."


    Ye lichai and Chu yunpan were engaged in the third year of the fall of Bo''s house.


    When the Chu family fell to Yingcheng, they were defeated at Yuan pass. Not only was his reputation discredited, but before his death, old Master Chu sold 80% of his family''s property and paid compensation to the soldiers killed in the war, so the uncle''s house was completely defeated.


    As the saying goes, the wall fell, the people pushed, the tree fell, and the monkeys scattered. In those days, the Chu family was in a depressed and difficult situation.


    Even a princess engaged to Chu Feiyang fled, found a reason and withdrew from the marriage.


    At this time, the Marquis of Jing''an bumped into it!


    Old Ye family is ye Hewen''s father, ye Tangcai''s great grandfather.


    Mr. Ye is also a strange man. He has never had much contact with the Chu family, but everyone can''t avoid the decline of the Chu family. However, Mr. Ye said that he has always admired the Chu family. Lang is a hero. No matter what the present situation is, at least the ancestors of the Chu family are good. He shouldn''t have achieved this achievement.


    But he had little ability and couldn''t help. He didn''t know how to turn his mind. He wanted to make a marriage with the Chu family.


    And uncle Chu was also moved to send carbon in the snow of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Originally, Mr. Ye wanted to order ye Tangcai to the legitimate son of the Chu family, but at that time, ye Tangcai was ordered by the Wen family, so he had to go back and order ye Licai.


    But ye lichai was the daughter of a commoner''s house. For fear of humiliating the legitimate son of the Chu family, old ye had to pick it down. Chu Congke and Chu yunpan are similar in age. If they want to order, they are naturally Chu Congke, who is a brother, but they don''t agree, so they have to order Chu yunpan.


    "Is it really his good fortune?" Chu Congke snorted.


    "What a good life!" Aunt Fei sneered and said, "you don''t know. Last month, I heard that sun was secretly asking someone to find another marriage for ye Licai!"


    "True or false?" Chu Congke is happy.


    "What am I deceiving you for!" Aunt Fei sighed, "when the two families were engaged, I don''t know how many times the sun family made trouble! As a result, I can''t knead the old things on it! But now, the old man returned to the West three years ago. Without his pressure, there was a period of filial piety. Naturally, the sun family wanted to find another way out for Ye Li. "


    Chu Congke raised his eyebrows and looked amused.


    "Now Lord Ye is no better than Lord Xian. He is the most fickle and unjust. Your father has such a temperament. It''s not easy to withdraw from his marriage. Wait and see. After you get married, sun will be anxious and will come to the door to withdraw. " Aunt Fei''s tone was thin and cool. "When we were engaged, we Chu family still had Yu Wei. Now..."


    Although I don''t want to admit it, the Chu family is really down-to-earth now. It just responds to the three words "broken settlement" in other populations.


    "Although his aunt is dead, she can''t be erased. She came out of the GouLan hall. Look what he can marry! Why should you be angry with him? " Aunt Fei shook her handkerchief and pointed to Chu Congke.


    "Who is angry with him." Chu Congke was in a good mood and smiled.


    Chu Congke loved to compete with his brothers since he was a child.


    Chu Congke competed with his first brother because he felt that he was no worse than his brother and that he could be a son of the world. One day he will pull his first brother off his horse. Even the aristocratic son of the poor family is also the aristocratic son! And the most valuable title in this family is only this title!


    Chu Congke competed with his common brother because he was the most handsome of his brothers. Although his common brother was not promising in all aspects, he had a better marriage than him.


    Now, hehe, he is happy to think that Chu yunpan has been demobilized and can''t find a marriage.


    The mother and son were talking. Unconsciously, the carriage had come to Changsheng street where Dingguo Bo''s house was located.


    Chu Feiyang and his party had turned a corner and headed for the east corner gate.


    Chu Congke was tired after riding his horse for a long time. He yawned and pinched his horse''s belly. The horse led the carriage to speed up.


    The two men entered the door one after another and finally stopped outside the hanging flower door. The servants and maidservants went down to the table and beat the curtain.


    Chu Congke got off his horse and walked to a handsome man of about twenty-five or six years old, with good looks and sharp facial features. This person is Chu Feiyang, the eldest son of Dingguo Bofu.


    "Big brother." Chu Congke came forward to say hello with a fake smile on his face.


    Chu Feiyang was cold with a handsome face and only nodded. His cold face does not mean that he is angry, because he has always been a face paralysis and rarely has an expression.


    The women in the carriage also got off the train one after another.


    Jiang Xinxue, the mother of the Chu family and the wife of Chu Feiyang, is Chu Miaoshu, the second daughter of the Chu family, and Chu Miaoshu, the common woman. The party came back from Changzhou.


    Aunt Fei came this way with her handkerchief.


    "Madam! You''re back! " At this time, a servant girl in grey rushed over. She was the servant girl in Qin''s house, named Lvzhi. Green branch''s face was very bad: "Third Master... Got married yesterday!"

 Chapter 24

    "Did this girl break her brain?" Before Qin made a sound, aunt Fei laughed.


    Qin Shi glanced at Aunt Fei coldly, but did not scold, but said faintly, "green branch, what are you talking about?"


    "Madam... The maidservant didn''t talk nonsense." Green branch looked timidly at his master: "yesterday, the third master''s future Yue family, didn''t Jing''an Marquis marry a daughter?"


    "Oh, I know." Aunt Fei shook her handkerchief and said, "it''s the eldest daughter of the legitimate house of the Marquis of Jing''an. Tut Tut, that''s the most noble daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an. It''s also the eldest son and grandson of a very noble family, Dali Temple Qing. Our Sanlang has a good brother-in-law! "


    At the end, there was something strange.


    Qin''s low hum made a mockery flash in his eyes. Because she also received the news, Saburo''s future mother-in-law is secretly looking for another marriage for ye Licai!


    Thinking of this, Qin couldn''t help glancing at his daughter-in-law Jiang Xinxue and talking about her birth, she said that her daughter-in-law''s birth was very nice. She was the second daughter of Xikang Bo''s house, but Xikang Bo''s house was inferior to the Chu family. It''s not as good as that ye Licai!


    Qin could not tolerate that his daughter-in-law was better than his own daughter-in-law, but she expected that ye Licai would not be tied up. It would be sooner or later to withdraw from his marriage, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    "Then, you girl talk without beginning or end." Aunt Fei was very impatient and wanted to go back to the house to have a rest.


    Lvzhi''s face was livid and said, "at that time, Miss Ye was waiting for Zhang Jia to greet her. I didn''t want to, but a big event happened at this time! My sister-in-law ran away with the groom! That sister-in-law is ye lichai, the fiancee of the third master. "


    "What?" The crowd exclaimed.


    "Poof! Saburo''s fiancee ran away with her brother-in-law? " Aunt Fei first reacted, then covered her stomach and smiled, "Ouch! Ouch, I''m so happy! "


    "Aunt, are you okay?" Chu Congke was about to laugh and scream, but he tried his best to hold back.


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s Saburo! Tut tut Tut, our Saburo is really a poor man. " Aunt Fei was always outspoken. "I thought that the worst thing about Saburo''s marriage was that ye lichai withdrew his marriage. I didn''t want to... Ha ha, that ye lichai made such a move... Colluding with his brother-in-law to elope? Oh, no! I''m going to laugh! I didn''t go to worship Buddha yesterday. Anyway, even if I pretend to be a servant girl, I have to ask Uncle to take me to have a look! This is more wonderful than a big play! "


    While talking, he almost rolled to the ground with a smile.


    "Cough." Qin pressed his veil on his lips, but his eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide his mocking smile.


    Jiang Xinxue held her four-year-old son, buried her face in his son''s shoulder, and also smiled. Chu Feiyang''s face was still cold and expressionless.


    "Later..." green Zhi''s face didn''t make the master happy at all. Instead, he was in a cold sweat, "that..."


    "Stop chattering. What''s funny? Tell me quickly!" Aunt Fei''s words were full of eagerness and expectation.


    Green branch clenched his teeth and looked at death as if returning to his hometown: "since the bridegroom ran away with his sister-in-law, the bride... Naturally there was nowhere to marry. I don''t know how old Lord Ye''s brain turned. He actually advocated carrying Miss ye into our house and marrying the third master!" With that, his head was almost buried in his chest.


    Aunt Fei''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Before they had finished smiling, they took a breath, and Qin''s eyes widened: "how could this happen? Is it true? "


    "Nature is true!" The green branch was staring and was about to cry. "Now the new third grandmother... Such a big living man is pestling in the dome Mingxuan!"


    Qin''s brain was dizzy. Jiang Xinxue quickly caught her: "mother!"


    "How could this happen?" Chu Congke''s face was slightly twisted and pointed to the servant girl not far away: "come here! Did Saburo really marry his daughter-in-law yesterday? "


    The servant girl stepped forward and quickly whispered, "yes, everyone saw it yesterday. It was the master who brought the bride back. He said it was the third master''s daughter-in-law. "


    Chu Congke''s face was even more ugly: "is that really the daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an who was going to marry into Zhang Jia?"


    The servant girl nodded, "yes. Early this morning, the new third grandmother was picked up by the people of the Marquis of Jing''an. We all thought she was just here to avoid the limelight for a night. Where would she really give in? I didn''t want to... Just an hour ago, she came back and took three carriages of dowry luggage. Unexpectedly, she meant to marry the third master. Later, the Marquis of Jing''an also sent a message saying that Miss Ye originally ordered our third master. "


    Chu Congke felt sour and clenched his fist tightly. How can there be such a good thing in this world? This is a pie in the sky! But the pie didn''t hit him, but the third!


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see what it is!" Aunt Fei said in a shrill voice, twisted her waist and rushed out.


    Chu Congke''s face turned black and hurried to catch up.


    "Mother, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Xinxue''s face was green and he handed his son to the nanny.


    Qin''s face was taut. He was very angry at the news and couldn''t care so much. Immediately after aunt Fei, the party went to the dome Mingxuan.


    "If it''s really the eldest daughter of the Ye family, she can scare the bridegroom away. She originally intended to commit herself to a concubine. It''s definitely not a good bird!" Aunt Fei scolded reluctantly as she walked: "maybe it''s an ugly man with a crooked mouth and eyes! Yes, it may be ugly. "


    Chu Congke grimaced and listened to this. He felt better.


    After walking around for a while, they finally came to qiongmingxuan panting.


    As soon as she stepped into the courtyard door, she saw two strangers cleaning in the courtyard. From a distance, she saw a slender and exquisite shadow standing in front of the steps. She was holding a thin window flower of precious flowers and auspicious birds in her slender and plain hand. Her jade arm was lifted gently, tiptoed and was sticking it on the door.


    Hearing the sound, the girl turned slowly. For a moment, she felt as if all the colors in the world had been taken away by her. The dark red twisted flower water flower skirt draws a beautiful radian, and the green silk tilts down along the thin shoulder, making her face particularly white. The beautiful girl''s eyebrows and eyes are dizzy. She is as beautiful as peaches and plums, and as beautiful as flowers reflecting autumn water. All the good colors in the world are on her.


    Seeing the strange girl, they all stood still and gasped.


    Aunt Fei, in particular, was still saying that she must be ugly before entering the door. The ending was especially on her mouth. Now she suddenly saw a real person and almost didn''t bite her tongue. She was staggered by the threshold, and the whole person bumped into Chu Congke''s back!


    Chu Congke was even more stupid. He stared at ye Tangcai with wide eyes. He wanted to stick his eyes on her - the best in the world! This is the only word that Chu Ke jumped out of his mind.

 Chapter 25

    Ye Tang was surprised to see them. A pair of gorgeous eyes swept them lightly without trace, and they had guessed their identity.


    Compared with the Marquis of Jing''an, the population relationship of the Chu family is relatively simple.


    Two women in their early 40s, with a pointed face on the right, dressed in orange buns, looked frivolous and dressed gaudily. Zuo Ze''s appearance is beautiful, serious, but dignified. He guesses that his aunt is on the right and his mother is on the left.


    Followed by two young men and young girls, and a young woman in her early twenties. These must be Chu yunpan''s brothers, sisters and sister-in-law!


    Ye Tangcai stepped forward and bowed down to Qin Yingying: "I''ve seen my mother."


    Qin looked at ye Tangcai''s good appearance and good manners. He only felt all kinds of dazzling, and his anger went straight to his head. He couldn''t accept it. He was so angry that his face was blue!


    Her lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t want to promise ye Tangcai at all, otherwise it would be like she admitted it!


    Qin was so angry that he even ignored etiquette that he said coldly, "where is the master?"


    "In the study!" I don''t know which servant girl outside promised.


    As soon as Qin brushed his sleeve, he turned and went out. Aunt Fei and Chu Congke also hurried out of the door and ran straight to the study.


    Chu Feiyang went out of the dome Mingxuan, but did not follow their footsteps. Instead, he left in the opposite direction along the willow green slate road. His figure soon disappeared into the low willow branches and disappeared.


    Jiang Xinxue only took a faint look at her husband''s back. When she twisted her body, she went after Qin''s figure.


    Outer courtyard study¡ª¡ª


    In Uncle Chu''s large study, a black lacquer case was damaged in many places. It was almost impossible to see what material it was. On the bookcase was a small jade altar carved with peach blossoms.


    Uncle Chu picked up the small jade altar, touched his beard and smiled.


    This is a jar of peach blossom wine, which was brewed by the dead old Master Chu. He had to dig it out yesterday in order to stay with his friends later.


    Because of the absurd marriage yesterday, uncle Chu didn''t want to stay at home at all, so he decided to stay at his old friend''s house for a few days. His old friend promised, but told him to get drunk with the peach blossom brewed by his late father, otherwise he was not allowed to enter the door.


    Uncle Chu went to the door this morning and found that he had left his wine in his study. His little boy was stupid and couldn''t find it. He had to come back and find it himself.


    Uncle Chu was about to go out with wine. His little servant hurried over: "master, hurry, madam and aunt, they are all back!"


    Uncle Chu was startled and his hand slipped. The jar of peach blossoms almost fell when drunk. Fortunately, he quickly held it in his arms: "where have they gone?"


    "It seems to be coming this way!"


    "Oh, you are! Now! Why not inform in advance? " Uncle Chu was worried and angry. He even dug out the wine buried by his father in order to go out for a few days! I don''t want those women to come back before he left.


    "Little... I just went to get rid of it. I didn''t want to see my wife, grandma, second master and aunt from a distance as soon as I got out of the hut. They have reached the Yimen!"


    "What?"


    Sure enough, as soon as Uncle Chu''s voice fell, there were bursts of footsteps outside.


    Uncle Chu held the small jade altar. He didn''t know whether to continue to escape or to put down the small jade altar and sit in front of the book case as if nothing had happened. Finally, uncle Chu put down his wine and sat down in front of the bookcase!


    Because he can''t escape now. It doesn''t seem that he''s afraid of them.


    "Master!" The brown dark patterned skirt flicked lightly. The Qin family crossed the threshold and angrily walked in, "how can you do such a thing and let Sanlang marry Miss ye? It''s clear that the Jing''an marquis is pulling us as a cushion. What do you think of us as the national uncle''s house?"


    Uncle Chu only felt that the first two were big, with a bitter face and a sigh: "that''s it, almost all right! What''s the noise! "


    "Master!" Aunt Fei''s veil wiped the corners of her eyes: "even if Miss Ye really wants to marry our Chu family, she has to marry Erlang! Why should I cross Erlang and marry Sanlang? "


    Hearing the speech, Chu Congke''s eyes brightened and he looked at Uncle Chu with approval.


    "It was Saburo''s fiancee who ran away from the groom!" Uncle Chu frowned and was about to faint.


    "That''s not fair! Why did Saburo marry the eldest daughter of the Ye family, while Erlang married a concubine of a fourth grade official''s concubine! "


    "No... you said Erlang was going to marry Xue''s girl. You''ve already been engaged?" Uncle Chu had the feeling that a scholar met a soldier and could not explain why.


    "Then go back!" Aunt Fei cried and kept pestering: "they are all brothers and concubines. We don''t have to treat one over the other! What kind of daughter-in-law Saburo has married, Erlang has to compare with what kind of daughter-in-law he has married! "


    Uncle Chu wants to die! That''s why he wanted to avoid it!


    "Enough!" A cold drink sounded.


    When the people in the study turned around, they saw an old lady with crane hair sitting on a sliding rod and being carried in by two women.


    Everyone was shocked, and Qin''s face turned white immediately. Aunt Fei, who had already rolled to the ground, hurried to get up with tears. Chu Congke, Jiang Xinxue and the two Chu girls all bowed their heads slightly and retreated to one side.


    This person is old Taijun Mei, the biological mother of Uncle Chu. Because old Tai Jun Mei had four daughters when she was young, she didn''t get a son from Uncle Chu until she was nearly 40, so she is now 80 years old.


    "Mother..." Uncle Chu shouted.


    "Waste!" Old Tai Jun Mei glanced at him coldly.


    Uncle Chu half bent, trembled, lowered his head, and dared not look directly at old prince Mei.


    Old Tai Jun Mei crossed uncle Chu, glanced at everyone''s faces one by one, and finally settled on Qin''s face. He said coldly, "although he is a waste, we all know what''s going on at home now! How can we survive without grievance? If you were in the Marquis of Jing''an yesterday, how dare you refuse? When who doesn''t know your heart disease? "


    But I can''t see that Saburo married a legitimate eldest daughter! The old prince Mei didn''t say it. He left Qin''s face in the end.


    Qin''s face was blue and white, and he was speechless.


    Old prince Mei''s eyes fell on Aunt Fei''s face again: "you bitch, jump again, and I''ll sell you!"


    Aunt Fei trembled and almost fainted.


    "Now that Miss Ye has married, she is the daughter-in-law of the Chu family. If anyone becomes a demon again, don''t blame me for being rude. Go! " With these words, they were carried out of the study by two women.


    People looked at the direction of her disappearance, and their faces were very wonderful. Uncle Chu simply walked out of the house drunk with the jar of peach blossoms.

 Chapter 26

    The sky gradually turned dark, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on the decolorized old red walls and green tiles, and the cloister main house of the dome Mingxuan also had a layer of gold.


    Ye Tang was crooked on the black lacquer three circumference arhat bed. Her dark red Shuihua skirt was quite messy. Her dark hair spread a pillow. She narrowed her eyes slightly, yawned and fought with her eyelids.


    At this time, Qiuju came in and stood in front of Ye Tangcai: "girl, those people really went to the study outside to make trouble with uncle!"


    Ye Tangcai stood up slightly and laughed with a sniff. She had already guessed their thoughts. As an unpopular bastard, he suddenly married a legitimate daughter of gaomen. No one can stand it.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yetang mining road.


    "It''s a girl who sweeps the courtyard. Her name is Xiang''er. I had only five or six copper coins in my pocket. She was happy when I gave it to her." Autumn orange said something funny, and she had some helplessness in her heart.


    Even if the five or six children were thrown on the ground, even their third-class servant girls in Haitang Curie didn''t bother to pick them up. It can be seen how poor the government is.


    "You called her quietly and I asked her something." Ye Tangcai stretched.


    "What do you want to ask, girl? Is it the group that came today? " Qiuju Xiumei picked, "I''ve already asked this."


    "You girl." Huiran came with a cup of tea and lifted her bag door¡° Not yet. "


    Qiuju sat on the embroidered pier on one side and introduced all the people who came today. Ye Tangcai listened and paired up today''s people one by one.


    Autumn orange said again, "xianger said, the noise in the study is really fierce! Mrs. Bo actually pointed to Mr. Bo and said that she shouldn''t marry a girl for the third master. Aunt Fei cried that it was unfair. Why did the girl marry the third master instead of the second? He also said that if he asked the second master to withdraw from his marriage, he would compare the girl to find a daughter-in-law! "


    Ye Tangcai heard a snort and bent over in bed with a smile. Aunt Fei is really a figure!


    "It''s amazing that uncle didn''t take them away! Just rely on them! Finally, the old prince came out and stopped them. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Lao Taijun?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    "It''s the third master''s grandmother." Qiuju said, "I heard that he was a very powerful man when he was young. She is a general and tiger girl in Yingcheng. When she was young, she went to war with the old man who died. Later, the Chu family had little interest. After the old man died, she didn''t go out of the house for a step and stayed in seclusion. Even when the Chu family married, she never left the house. Today, it seems that I just want to go out and breathe. Unexpectedly, I heard this and went to suppress it. "


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows. He was lucky this day. He happened to meet the noise over there. Otherwise, as Qiuju said just now, uncle is a coward. I don''t know what will happen.


    She only yawned: "unexpectedly, she knows what''s going on inside. This Xiang''er is really a good hand at the foot of the wall! You have a good relationship with her. We can know what will happen in the future. "


    Qiuju nodded.


    "Girl, someone is coming!" Huiran suddenly said that she was sitting by the window.


    Ye Tangcai got up from Luohan''s bed. The master and servant went to the small hall together. They saw a black and thin servant girl with a double bun coming with a large food box.


    When the servant girl saw ye Tangcai, she gasped and couldn''t believe it. She is the rough servant girl grass in the kitchen. She was still arranging ye Tangcai in the kitchen yesterday. She was ugly. Unexpectedly, she was so beautiful.


    Xiaocao put the faded carved red lacquer nine food boxes on the table and said, "third grandma, this is dinner." Then he turned and left.


    "That''s rude." Qiuju looked at the back of the grass and was a little angry.


    Ye Tangcai only picked his lips: "Bo''s house has fallen, and he can''t even maintain his dignity. Naturally, he has lost his gauge. Huiran, go and ask the third master to come over for dinner. "


    "OK." Huiran promised and went out.


    In Lanzhu Curie, Chu yunpan was reading a book. Yu Yang ran over: "the third master and the third grandmother told you to eat."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and put down the book.


    Qin and others went to the dome Mingxuan. He had already heard the sound. He was about to pass, but he saw the figure of Qin and others leaving. I guess he went to the outer study.


    He returned to LAN Zhuju. He thought ye Tangcai would come to ask him in panic. He didn''t want to wait for more than half a day. Instead, he asked him to go to dinner.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t guess her for a moment.


    After a while, he went to the qiongmingxuan, went to the veranda, and went to the main house. Chu yunpan was stunned when he came to the door and saw the newly cut red window flowers of precious flowers and auspicious birds on the two carved doors.


    Entering the room, ye Tangcai had sat on the round stool beside the table.


    He sat down and said, "my mother and brother came just now. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Ye Tang only said, "come and come. What''s the matter?"


    Chu yunpan frowned. If another girl suddenly married to this place, her mistress also led a group of people to rush here, and she would have been scared out of control. It''s nice of her to act as if nothing had happened. I don''t know whether it means she has a big heart or courage.


    At this time, huiran opened the food box, then his face changed, his lips smoked, and finally put the dishes in it one by one.


    A plate of shredded pork with cabbage, a plate of Mapo Tofu with almost no meat, a small plate of cold cucumber, and an egg soup.


    These three dishes and one soup made huiran and Qiuju take a breath. Huiran didn''t dare to put it on the table when making dishes. Even the third-class servant girls in their house don''t eat such dishes!


    Chu yunpan was mo Mei''s choice: "well, add food!"


    Huiran and Qiuju stumbled and almost cut to the table.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "what does the third master usually eat?"


    Chu Yun picked up his chopsticks and ordered the dish of fried shredded pork with cabbage and egg soup: "this and this. Occasionally change tofu fried shredded meat. My family is poor and I have a concubine. That''s always the way to eat. Just eat enough. "


    Then he took a chopstick and fried shredded pork with cabbage and put it in the bowl picked by Ye Tang.


    I thought ye Tangcai would be disgusted and wronged. Unexpectedly, she smiled and ate.


    Chu yunpan was surprised. What a strange girl! Then the couple ate quietly.


    After dinner, Chu yunpan left.


    Huiran took another plate of shredded pork with cabbage from the bottom of the box. Qiuju was bitter: "this is our dinner?"


    "Even the third master and the girl eat these. What else should we choose?" Huiran glared at her.


    Qiuju squashed her mouth wrongfully.


    I''m really tired today. Several people washed their bodies after dinner, and then went to bed early to have a rest.

 Chapter 27

    In the morning, the sun shines through the leaves on the tile roof and the winding corridor, making the whole qiongmingxuan covered with a ray of floor glow.


    Ye Tangcai opened his eyes bleary and heard someone talking in the outer hall.


    When she went out, she saw a woman in gray and huiran, and she smiled, "eh, isn''t this mother Qiao?"


    "Good morning, grandma." Mother Qiao laughed out of sight at the sight of Ye Tangcai.


    "Mother Qiao doesn''t have to be polite." Ye Tang should be picked.


    Mother Qiao put the food box on the table: "this is breakfast for grandma three."


    On the night of marriage, mother Qiao came to help. Ye Tangcai thought she was the mother-in-law of qiongmingxuan, but she didn''t see her until now when she came back last night. She was a little curious. Now she smelled the smell of oil smoke. She said, "mammy works in the kitchen?"


    "Yes." Mother Qiao replied, "the maidservant was originally the nanny of the third master. When the third master was old, he didn''t need a nanny, so the maidservant was transferred to the kitchen."


    The big kitchen is very far from the dome Mingxuan. Naturally, the people in the kitchen don''t like to run to this unlucky place. It has always been her job to deliver rice to Qiong Mingxuan. Only because the people in the kitchen wanted to have a look at ye Tangcai yesterday, did the grass run.


    The third master has a daughter-in-law. Mother Qiao doesn''t know how happy she is. Even if she is embarrassed in the kitchen, she is happy.


    "Autumn orange, go and ask the third master to come over for dinner." Yetang mining road.


    "No need." Mother Qiao smiled, "the third master has gone out. The Third Master goes to the Pinshu study every day at the eleventh hour. "


    "Study?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    Mother Qiao nodded: "not only the third master, the eldest son and the second master, but also the little childe of the eldest son, and even the girls have to study. This is the gauge set by the master! The master is very talkative in other aspects, but there is no room for discussion in the study and scientific examination, and my wife agrees with him very much. "


    Ye Tangcai could not help but frown. The Chu family is a general family! Now they are forced to study one by one, and there is no one.


    "Well, can you read something?" Autumn orange stared.


    "How can I!" Mother Qiao was also very helpless and smiled bitterly¡° But the master can''t do without reading! "


    Ye Tangcai said, "when it comes to the name of the son of God, the second Lord and the third Lord, there is not a word the same."


    Mother Qiao said, "in fact, this is not a secret. The third grandmother will know it after she has been here for a long time. Although we are a family of generals and famous generals from generation to generation, when we come to the master... The master is not very proficient in leading soldiers. It''s too late to take the scientific examination, so we have to continue to lead soldiers outside. "


    "After the second master was born, the master named him Congke, but he didn''t want to be beaten by the old master for this matter. Later, when the third master was born, he didn''t dare to choose his name. It was the old man''s name. Now, the family has become like this. Naturally, the master is more and more interested in the scientific examination. He even dreams of a scholar at home to shine on the lintel! "


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    "The third master had eaten in LAN Zhuju early in the morning. The maidservant was afraid that the breakfast would be cold, so now he sent the third grandmother''s share." Mother Qiao said.


    Huiran has opened the food box. Because of last night''s meal, she had no expectation of breakfast, but when she saw what was inside, she was speechless.


    Three big white steamed buns, a small pot of white porridge and a small dish of pickles, which were obviously shared by their master and servant. Should she be glad that steamed bread is not miscellaneous noodles?


    Mother Qiao''s face was ashamed and embarrassed: "the third grandmother must not be used to eating... But the maidservant is a man with little ability. Although she works in the kitchen, she can''t help."


    "What''s the point?" Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Hearing the speech, mother Qiao was so moved that she didn''t mind suffering with the third master! What a good girl. She''s different from other girls.


    After breakfast, ye Tangcai led Qiuju and huiran out.


    "To the south of my wife''s yard?" Yetang mining road.


    "Well, even the two girls live there. When I inquired about the news with Xiang''er yesterday, I asked her to show me the way in the house. " Qiuju nodded, "but I don''t think my wife wants to see the girl."


    Ye Tangcai said, "it''s her business that she doesn''t see, but I have to be polite enough."


    Several people went out of the gate and went along the willow lined road.


    Along the way, most of the pavilions and pavilions are desolate because they are not taken care of. In addition to the usual Avenue, there are weeds everywhere. It was not until I passed the inner door that I realized that the scenery was becoming brighter and brighter, and the garden trees were kept in good order.


    "Girl, that''s where my wife lives." Autumn orange whispered.


    When ye Tangcai looked up, he saw a plaque with the words "Yixiang courtyard" hanging on the courtyard. The outer wall of the courtyard was painted white and protected around.


    Huiran knocked at the door, and soon saw a servant girl open the door: "who?"


    Green branch opened the door and was stunned when he saw someone coming: "third, third grandma..."


    Green branch looked at ye Tangcai and took a breath. Yesterday she just saw it from a distance. Now she looks closer. It seems more vivid and fragrant.


    Today, ye Tangcai is very plain and clean, not as publicized as yesterday. A small soft silk jacket with a plain face and light blue color. The lower body is dressed in a light red and tightly woven Begonia flower skirt. On the head is combed with a simple falling cloud bun and hairpin with a gorgeous white jade inlaid with red coral. But even so, she is still beautiful.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "sister, please inform your mother and your daughter-in-law to greet her."


    Green branch was stunned: "you, you, etc."


    Then he closed it, and soon ran out and said, "my wife said that she came back from Changzhou yesterday. She was tired. She has been a little unhappy since she got up this morning, so she disappeared for a while. Please go back."


    "In that case, the sister will say hello to my mother for me." With that, ye Tangcai turned and left.


    Lvzhi closed the gate, ran back, opened the curtain of auspicious clouds and Embroidered Brocade, and saw Qin sitting on the couch and her daughter-in-law Jiang Xinxue standing in a bed.


    Jiang Xinxue said, "can I go?"


    "Let''s go." The green branch whispered.


    Qin''s pretty face was a little gloomy. He wrapped his handkerchief around the small table on one side: "what is it! Just a concubine! "


    "What happened at the dome Mingxuan last night?" Jiang Xinxue said.


    Qiongmingxuan is an unlucky place. Usually they are lazy to even talk to each other. Jiang Xinxue had better please her mother-in-law. Because of the arrival of Ye Tangcai, she sent two servant girls to stare at her.


    "No." The green branch shook his head.


    "No dinner in the past?" Jiang Xinxue frowned.


    "There was no change at all. Xiaocao also saw the servant girl of grandma three running to ask grandpa three to eat."


    Jiang Xinxue and Qin frowned. Chu yunpan knows better than them how to eat at ordinary times. Ye Tangcai is the eldest daughter of the legitimate house of the Marquis of Jing''an. She usually eats and wears more finely than they do. I don''t know how many times.


    Now, Chu yunpan didn''t make trouble with such food! It''s also a wonder!

 Chapter 28

    "She is willing." Qin''s way of gritting his teeth.


    In the past, there was a ye Licai from a common house. The Qin family had already felt bad, but now there is a more fierce ye Tangcai! Even her eldest brother can''t marry such a high-ranking daughter-in-law, but now she has a Cheap Bastard!


    Qin''s mood now... It''s hard to describe!


    She has always been on guard against the second and aunt Fei, and also against aunt Bai, who is still young. Unexpectedly, the most honest third is actually a demon!


    "Madam, when the third grandmother came in, she pulled a dowry for three carriages. What would it be?" Green branch said, his eyes rolling.


    When Jiang Xinxue heard the speech, her eyes stared red and tightly held the peony Lingpa in her hand: "it''s just a abandoned legitimate woman. What can there be?"


    Her voice was a little sour. It is hard to avoid rivalry between sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Her birth and appearance have been compared by her sister-in-law. If ye Tang''s dowry weighs her head again, how can she raise her head in the house?


    "Listen to the rumors outside. The Jing''an Marquis and Zhang Tiexin are ashamed of being covered with a bed of brocade. Now it is ye Licai who wants to marry Zhang Gao. Of course, everything is good for her. That Begonia picking, naturally casually sent! " Jiang Xinxue said.


    Qin kept silent and tacitly accepted Jiang Xinxue''s statement.


    People are sometimes so cold and cruel. Even if you have lost your value, you will roll into the mud and can''t turn over!


    Isn''t she an example?


    In the past, she was also the daughter of thousands of beauties in the family. She was the beautiful aunt Chu. Every time she went back to her mother''s house, she was surrounded by people. Her stepmother nodded and bowed to meet her. Now, it''s all kinds of pulling and stepping!


    "In the future, when she cries, let''s ignore her first." Qin''s way of gritting his teeth. She also remembered the suppression of old prince Mei last night. Even if she wanted to rub the leaf tangs, she didn''t dare to touch the mold at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Chu yunpan finished class, it was already noon.


    He went into the small hall of the dome Mingxuan, followed by Yu Han, holding a pile of books in his hand.


    Ye Tang sits upright on the round stool beside the table and huiran arranges dishes on the table. It is still the same dish last night!


    "Third Master, class is over." Autumn orange came over with a tray. When she saw the book in Yu Han''s hand, she couldn''t help thinking of mother Qiao''s words this morning¡° What did the third master learn today? "


    Chu yunpan brushed his robe and sat down. He only glanced at her lightly: "I don''t know."


    Qiuju choked: "don''t you even listen to the teacher? When will it end? "


    Chu yunpan hissed and smiled, with a slightly ironic arc on his lips: "isn''t it ridiculous that our Chu family will end up in the scientific examination?"


    "But men are reading books..."


    "I just want to deal with my father, otherwise who will read this broken book." He yawned.


    Autumn orange is not good. This uncle can''t hold up the wall. What should I do?


    "Set the meal!" Ye Tangcai glared at her.


    Qiuju was blocked in his heart, but it was hard to say anything. He just put down the tray. On the tray were two small stewed cups of celadon from Chengyao kiln. When the lid was opened, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I just wanted to drink the wild duck soup from Chen guilou, and the third master paid for it."


    He is so thin that he needs a good patch.


    Dome Mingxuan has no kitchen. Ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to buy two cups of stew in Chen guilou early in the morning. Because there was too little oil and water in Bo''s house, Qing''er gave the porter twenty or thirty copper coins, and the porter gave Qing''er convenience. And fortunately, Sheng kept it from Qing''er, otherwise he would not get the money if his wife and others knew about it.


    Chu yunpan was stunned, and then just nodded. The couple began to eat silently.


    After dinner, Chu yunpan returned to LAN Zhuju.


    Ye Tangcai stared at Qiuju and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "I''m just not worth it for the girl." Qiu Ju flattened his mouth. "Zhang Boyuan is a young scholar who passed the rural examination at the age of 13. He is a famous talent! I just think that my uncle has lost a lot in his family background. Since he is also studying, if he can get a reputation back, the girl can at least look better in face. But... Just now, girl, you see, he doesn''t have any ambition. "


    "All right." Ye Tang took a white look at her, "I married him, not to reform him. I don''t care what kind of merit and title I will take and what kind of official I will be! I wish he could eat with me like this. "


    She still doesn''t know how to get along between husband and wife.


    Like her previous life and Zhang Boyuan? Or is it like parents who are full of other women, who are obsessed with asking but can''t? Or like my grandparents, my grandfather treated my grandmother fairly, but my grandmother handled a group of stepchildren and grandchildren for him coldly.


    But no matter which kind, it is not the life she yearns for.


    Or, like now, he can quietly accompany her to dinner and do his own work after dinner. When the time is ripe in the future, they will go out to live their own small life.


    In the future, we will be familiar with each other. When we round the house, we will have a pair of children.


    Give him a concubine? This is impossible!


    In her previous life, she was cheated by Ye Licai''s concubine all her life. In this life, it is clear that she holds the power of life and death of her husband. Why do she have to block herself for the sake of her reputation?


    It''s best for him to be so mediocre and do nothing. He can only live by her, let her rub round and flatten, and dare not be a demon. She is responsible for making money to support her family. He is responsible for being beautiful at home!


    The more you think about it, the happier ye Tangcai is. Well, it''s good! She planned her future like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the suppression of old prince Mei last night, Qin Shi and aunt Fei were afraid to make trouble.


    Ye Tang asked Qing''er to go out and get some good food for every meal. He took tonic in a different way. This little day was full of flavor. Her husband''s face seemed to be ruddy by her! Ye Tangcai has a sense of achievement.


    In this way, twelve or three days passed. On this day, Qiuju came in with a painted stationery: "girl, where''s the letter from home!"


    Ye Tangcai picked it up, opened it and smiled, "it''s my sister-in-law."


    But ye Lingjiao sent her a letter.


    "What does it say?" Huiran and Qiuju came together.


    Ye Tangcai has ten items: "Zhang Jia came to the door yesterday and has agreed on the wedding date of Ye Licai. My mother is Da''an."


    Although there is a letter from ye Lingjiao, ye Tangcai still misses Wen. And now ye Licai''s wedding date is set. Something must happen!


    "Huiran, you go to the next post at home. I''ll go back to visit my mother tomorrow." Yetang mining road.


    "But... Now the second wife is in charge. What if she wants to be embarrassed and says she doesn''t have time to receive us? What if we can''t get in?" Autumn orange road.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule: "don''t worry, let''s go back. The second aunt will be greatly welcomed. Let''s just go back."


    Qiuju''s face changed when she thought of sun''s temperament, but she understood what was going on.

 Chapter 29

    The access control of Dingguo Bo mansion is loose, and the masters have always been free to go in and out.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai and huiran packed up early and went out. Qiuju stayed in the house to look after the house. Too lazy to disturb Qin and others, ye Tang didn''t use the carriage in the house, but asked Qing''er to rent a simple green pony outside.


    Back at the corner gate of the Marquis of Jing''an, he entered the house easily. The master and servant got off at the Chuihua gate and went to Ronggui courtyard.


    When I passed Neifu lake, I saw sun Shi and Ye Li Cai turning from the octagonal pavilion in front of me.


    Ye lichai was wearing a white moon skirt with plum blossoms in a smoke cage and a set of six leaf apricot flowers. Her soft goose egg face was full of smiles, and her eyebrows were flying. She looked complacent.


    Sun''s head was also held high and his waist was upright. Don''t mention his air. In particular, seeing ye Tangcai coming up, sun seemed to have found some rare people. Ouch, he rushed forward: "who did I think it was? Isn''t this our aunt and grandmother!"


    Then he took ye Tangcai''s hand and kissed it even more than when he saw his daughter. It''s rare.


    "Big, big sister." Ye licaiwen gave a gentle cry, and then timidly shrank behind Sun. Holding the golden silk to save the lily ROPA, holding up the orchid finger against the thin lips, he smiled timidly, but he couldn''t help but proudly pick his eyebrows and look at ye Tangcai.


    Ye lichai did something shameless because she robbed ye Tangcai''s husband. She had no face to go out and meet people.


    But these days, the family not only didn''t laugh at her, but also held her and flattered her. Ye Licai was a little floating, and didn''t feel ashamed to see anyone.


    Today, when I met ye Tangcai, I was timid at first, but these days, the servant girls hold her and speak derogatory words against ye Tangcai. Ye Licai is not very timid, but it is even more arrogant.


    Sun said, "aunt and grandma, let me tell you, the wedding date of Sister Li and Bo Yuan is April 13. Then Aunt and grandma will arrive early! You are not allowed not to come for some reason! " I''m afraid Ye Tang can''t pick it. Let''s stir it up first.


    I thought ye Tangcai would be angry, but I didn''t think she would smile with red lips: "before I''m worried that I won''t come, think about what to do with my second sister''s dowry!"


    The smiles on Sun Shi''s and ye Licai''s faces were stiff, and then the whole person was bad!


    Ye Tangcai''s translucent fragrant chrysanthemum fan gently covered his lips, revealing only a pair of big eyes full of smiles, or Yan or Mei: "this is to marry a legitimate wife of Zhang Jia, don''t even have a decent dowry, otherwise you will laugh off the big teeth of the whole capital!"


    Sun was so angry that he fell back, and ye Licai''s small face was pale and shaky.


    Seeing them eat shriveled, ye Tangcai was in a good mood, giggled, shook his fan and left.


    "Niang......" ye lichai pulled sun''s sleeve wrongly.


    "Your dowry should be ready, too." Sun Shi said, looking at ye Tangcai''s back, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes. Originally, she didn''t expect Ye Tang''s share. Now the bitch brings it to the door by herself. Don''t blame her for being rude¡° Before she leaves, let''s go to the old lady and call someone. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai followed the lake and soon came to Ronggui hospital.


    "Aunt and grandma are back!" Mammy Tsai smiled and pulled up the curtain.


    When ye Tangcai entered the room, he saw Wen sitting askew on the yellow pear wooden couch in the south room. When he saw her, he smiled: "I''m back. How did you think of coming back at this time?"


    Yesterday, the wedding date between ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan was set. Wen Shi was not strong all over. Naturally, he didn''t want to Tell ye Tangcai about it. After all, if he knew, his daughter would be the most sad.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, ye Tang was very satisfied, so he took her arm and spoiled her: "suddenly I miss you!"


    "You child!" Wen ordered ye Tangcai''s forehead. What a coincidence. I must have heard the wind. Thinking like this, Wen couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai. Seeing that she looked good, he was relieved¡° How are you doing there these days? "


    Ye Tangcai nodded, picking only some unimportant things, and his mother and daughter talked about intimate words.


    After a while, Mammy Cai came in and said, "madam, please welcome the old lady."


    "I see." Wen Shi said, looking back, "I''ll be right back."


    "The old lady said, I haven''t seen my aunt and grandmother for a long time. Please go and sit down." Mother Cai''s face was a little ugly.


    Ye Tang picked Dai Mei and smiled, "OK. Mother, let''s go! "


    Wen frowned. The old lady is not a warm person! Thinking of yelicai''s wedding date yesterday, I knew that it was sun''s demon again. Thinking of this, Wen''s heart held a breath, and his face was even more ugly.


    The mother and daughter went out together and met Roche and ye Chenggang not far from the fish appreciation Pavilion.


    Luo Shi looked at Wen Shi and came forward with a smile: "sister-in-law." Glancing over ye Tangcai, with a little pity: "sister Tang is back, too."


    "Uncle and aunt." Ye Tangcai gave a clever cry.


    "Sister in law also goes to the old lady?" Roche said, seeing Wen nodding and frowning, "I don''t know what''s up."


    "Who knows." Wen only smiled lukewarm.


    In this way, the two sisters in law chatted one after another. They soon entered the courtyard of Anning hall. From a distance, they saw a handsome 17-year-old boy in dark blue brocade robe, who was supported by the boy and limped to the main room.


    "Jun''er." Wen saw Ye Yun take three steps and walked forward in two places.


    "Niang......" Ye Yun cried bitterly.


    "Your feet are better?" Wen worried.


    "Great, ha ha."


    "You!" Wen sighed, frowned and preached, "if you study safely on weekdays, how can you..."


    "Brother!" Ye Tangcai ran over, bumped into Wen and interrupted Wen.


    "Ha ha, sister." Ye Yun''s face was even more ugly, with a toothache expression. It''s enough to deal with my mother. Now even my sister has come... This family really can''t stay!


    Ye Yun rolled his eyes. If he hadn''t been lame, he would have run away with oil on the soles of his feet. In other words, he shouldn''t have come to his grandmother, but the messenger Ruxue said that the monthly money would be cut off if he didn''t come.


    Ye Yun shrugged and pulled his ears, with a look of death at home, waiting for the double preaching of Wen and ye Tangcai.


    Not wanting to, ye Tangcai smiled and lit his feet: "what''s the matter with your feet?"


    "He was beaten somehow half a month ago and came back with a cold plum Crystal Cake on his head and face. We all joke that he was hurt by competing for food with others." Roche smiled.


    "I don''t know where I came from..." I immediately stopped talking. If he said he was beaten by local ruffians, my mother would chatter again and again. If he didn''t wave outside all day, he would provoke others. Blah blah... I''m tired of it.


    "Ah, my brother is fighting for food." Ye Tangcai giggled, pushed away the boy beside him, took his arm, and looked moved: "but I remember my brother doesn''t eat sweets. I see. My brother must have bought it for me and my mother. Right? "


    Ye Yun''s face stiffened. It was bought for Aunt Ting


    "My brother is finally sensible. He will buy us cakes. But remember next time, what my mother likes to eat is sugar steamed crispy cheese. "


    Hearing this, ye Yun was ashamed and embarrassed. He only gave a wheezing answer. I feel guilty. It turns out that what my mother likes to eat is sugar steamed crisp cool. He never knows, and he has never bought cakes for my mother, but he often brings them to Aunt Ting

 Chapter 30

    Wen''s eyes softened when he heard that his son was hurt that day to bring himself cakes.


    "I''ve been falling for nearly half a month. Why are you still lame?" Ye Tangcai''s mouth was small. Did the people she hired fight too hard that day?


    At the mention of this, Wen was angry: "you don''t know. It was better a few days ago. He was in a hurry to go out and fell down the steps, so he hurt more and more. Jun''er, you... "


    "Mom, grandma is going to hurry. Let''s go in quickly." Ye Tangcai hurriedly took Wen and pulled her to the house.


    A woman had already stood at the door and raised the curtain.


    Ye Tangcai and others walked into the East Room of Anning hall, where many people had already sat.


    On the couch, Miao and ye Hewen sat on the left and right across the small table. Ye Lingjiao sat next to Miao on a peach embroidered pier, with a row of ring chairs on both sides of the head.


    Sun Shi, ye Chengxin and ye lichai arrived early and sat in a row of chairs on the left.


    At the end of the right sits a beautiful girl of 12 or 13 years old in a dark flower white cotton skirt. It is ye Weicai. She lives near, so she comes early.


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s mother and daughter, ye Weicai quickly stood up: "mother, big sister."


    "Sit down." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Ye Chengde said early in the morning that he had something to go back to the yamen, but he hasn''t returned yet. The remaining two concubines, Luo''s and ye Chenggang''s daughters, were young children under the age of 10, so they didn''t call. Ye Rong, the legitimate son of the second room, has been thirteen, but the first one got cold and didn''t let him come. The rest is coming.


    "They are all family members. Just sit down." Ye Hewen said.


    Everyone took their seats one by one. The servant girl served tea and withdrew.


    "The second family, you said that the wedding date of the second girl has been set. There is something important to discuss. What is it? " Ye Hewen picked up the tea.


    "Old man, since you want to get married... Naturally you have to have a dowry." Sun smiled.


    Roche covered her lips with a veil and glanced at sun with contempt and ridicule. The marriage was so dirty. If someone else wanted to do it quietly, she would be a good sister-in-law. She not only didn''t cover it, but also called everyone together to discuss it! There''s no one else.


    Hearing the word "dowry", ye Hewen''s eyelids pumped and stored for a while. He couldn''t help glancing at Ye Tang, but he didn''t attack in the end. He only said in a bad tone: "the second family, now you''re in charge of the house and gather up another share in the warehouse."


    Finish saying a face of flesh pain.


    Unexpectedly, sun sneered: "old master, if there is one in the public, I naturally put it together and sent it along with the list. Why bother the public. But not at home! " Then he glanced at Wen''s family sarcastically: "I don''t know how my sister-in-law can be our home. The huge family property of the Marquis of Jing''an is stunned in my sister-in-law''s hand. I often can''t make ends meet and tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall."


    This means Wen''s greed for ink!


    "What?" Ye Hewen was surprised.


    "What does sister-in-law mean?" Wen''s face is blue.


    At home, there are few people in and many people out. Ye Hewen and Miao''s family are very ostentatious, and their food and clothing expenses are slightly worse. They are very frugal. She has always been a strong person. She is afraid that if others say she can''t be a housekeeper, it''s not easy to shout out. She often demolishes the east wall to make up the west wall. I don''t know how many times she has calculated to maintain her balance.


    Wen said angrily, "the account books at home are clearly written. Can''t you see the second brother and sister clearly?"


    "You wrote the account book. Who knows how many times you added?"


    "What evidence do you have?" Wen shivered with anger.


    "The family now has thousands of Cang and hundreds of holes. It is evidence that they can''t even get together a dowry."


    Wen was so angry that he wanted to stand up. At this time, ye Tangcai pressed her hand and smiled faintly: "look at what aunt said... What do the villa leaders pay tribute every season, rent and land tax everywhere, and big accounts, which is not handled by grandpa himself? In recent years, the family has been losing or making money. No one knows better than my grandfather. There was such pomp at home. It cost thousands of liang of silver on my grandfather''s birthday last time. If the second aunt wants to doubt, let''s take the internal account books of our family and the external account books of our grandfather and compare them to see if they have lost or lost these years. "


    Ye Hewen was embarrassed. The harvest in recent years was indeed much worse than before, and the harvest was nearly half less. On his birthday a few months ago, he did spend three or four thousand liang of silver.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Lingjiao suddenly opened her mouth.


    Miao was surprised and quickly stared at Ye Lingjiao and told her to shut up. Ye lichai is going to marry Zhang Jia. Miao doesn''t want to offend Er Fang at all.


    But ye Lingjiao''s temper came up. She didn''t care so much. Her words spit out like beads in a clear voice: "I''ve been learning to manage my family with my sister-in-law for two or three years. Last year, my sister-in-law was ill, and I managed it myself for more than two months, but I didn''t find anything my sister-in-law was greedy at all. It''s the second sister-in-law who can take over for twelve or three days, that''s all. "


    Sun''s heart lit up with a miso. But now her daughter is going to marry Zhang Jia. Who doesn''t hold it? This little sister-in-law dares to come over! The sun family sneered: "it''s so reasonable and reasonable that I know it. It is written in the account book that half a month ago, the second son of the Duke of Ping was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the five cities army and horse department. The eldest brother went to congratulate and took a pair of colorful porcelain vases in the kiln as a gift in the warehouse. "


    "Unfortunately, I ran into the daughter-in-law of Hou Pingguo''s second son yesterday. She said that although the pair of blue and white plum bottles sent by our family are not valuable, her husband and son-in-law like them very much and have put them in the house. Yo, this blue and white plum vase can''t match the colorful cellar! I just want to know why I took out the expensive Chengyao multicolored plum vase from home and sent it as a cheap blue and white plum vase? Didn''t you sell the colorful kiln for thousands of eight liang of silver and then spend one or two hundred Liang to buy a pair of blue and white plum bottles? Ha ha! "


    As soon as Wen''s face changed, was there such a thing? Wen''s whole body trembled with anger, but the mistake was in their big room and in her husband.


    Ye Tangcai laughed: "the second aunt told my father to go! Anyway, what did the family get and support, but it''s clear. As for the people who got it, what does it have to do with my mother? Blame only those who deceive. If this is true, then these human contacts and compradors will no longer be handled by him. "


    "Sister......" Ye Yun was surprised and worried. This is their father! Sister, this trick!


    Even if Dad did something wrong, he couldn''t help it! Dad has a lot of money to spend! It''s only ten liang of silver a month. It''s not enough for me! Naturally, we should draw a little oil and water when we have human relations.


    Aunt Ting''s food and clothes cost more than 20 liang of silver a month. Ruidi wants to study. He worships the famous master Yao in the capital. He is a doctor who retired from the Imperial College. He has to repair it for a month, and he has to give gifts at ordinary times. And aunt Ting usually spends a lot of piecemeal expenses.


    Although Ruidi was born to Aunt ting and her late husband, his relationship with him is so strong that he can wear the same pair of pants! Dad also said that since aunt Ting married herself, Ruidi is equal to Dad''s own son and his own brother.


    Ruidi is not like him. After the Lord is expensive, he can attack the Lord in the future, so Ruidi can only take the scientific examination. All these have to spend money!

 Chapter 31

    Looking at Ye Yun''s anxious expression, ye Tangcai couldn''t express his anger. He wanted to press his face to the ground and step on it for friction! This bastard who turns his elbow out! One day, let him kneel on the ground and cry so that he can no longer call out the word "father"!


    "Big brother made such a big mistake, it should be so!" Sun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. This is the fat difference in the family! Men are in charge of the human relations with the outside aristocratic family. If they get the second room, I don''t know how much they will earn.


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Tangcai smiled well and sighed in his heart.


    Her scum father lost such a good job. The disgusting outer room can''t live too well.


    And... Ye Tang''s beautiful eyes gently turned around sun''s excited face. The second room thought it was good. In fact, today''s things were poked out. How can grandpa rest assured that he would give this fat difference to others? Naturally, people will stare at it.


    "Second younger brother and younger sister, you can check the account books and the brochures of previous years clearly later." Wen''s cold channel.


    Sun''s lips curled.


    A few days ago, she thought she could make a lot of money for ye Licai''s dowry by taking Zhongfu from Wen, but later, she found something wrong!


    It''s common to tear down the east wall to make up for the west wall, but every account is clear. She can''t do a decent dowry, and she has little oil and water, so she can''t scrape much with Ben.


    Sun was so angry that he got married today with ye Licai. Everyone held them as the backing, distorted the facts, wronged Wen''s greed for ink and deficit his family, so that he could have a bad breath.


    Now ye Chengxin is in a good mood. She is not interested in biting Wen. She''d better do the important things first.


    "I don''t want to pick my sister-in-law." Sun coughed, "I mean, with the money now in the public, I can''t afford a decent dowry."


    In fact, if you want to buy it, you can still buy a dowry of three or four thousand liang of silver. If you used to be a dowry for ye Licai, it would be enough, but now you have to marry into Zhangjia, of course you can''t just have that.


    Ye Hewen''s old face is distorted ugly. Although I don''t want to admit it, this marriage must be face-to-face! Ye Li has a lot of dowry. Only when she gets married can she be valued by Zhang Jia and bring greater benefits to their Ye family.


    "Since the public can''t take it out, so... I think let''s get together." Sun smiled. She said begging words in her mouth, but there was no low voice on her face. "It should be borrowed from everyone. When Sister Li is beautiful in the future, she will not forget everyone."


    Luo Shi listened and looked very bad. Miao Shi only hung her eyelids and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Big girl." Ye Hewen looked at ye Tangcai for the first time, "you have a lot of dowry, so gather some first to give it to the second girl. There are bones and tendons between sisters. There is no overnight revenge. "


    "Aunt and grandma, just help!" Sun raised his eyebrows. "I know it must be difficult for you to live in your mother-in-law''s house now. There will be many grievances in the future. You still have to rely on the support of your mother''s family and sisters. You have a good relationship with Sister Li, and your mother-in-law will value you in the future. "


    Nima''s! Is that what people say? She has the face to say that! Ye Tangcai was defeated by this brazen mother-in-law! I don''t want to think about who gave her this "field" now!


    Ye Tangcai was so angry that she smiled. The celadon tea lamp held in her hand was heavily placed on the small table next to her. She smiled: "yes! But I dare to give my dowry. Dare my second sister take it? "


    "What do you mean?" Sun frowned.


    "This dowry, but I married it once! Now I have to dig out and marry a second time! " The last four words bite very hard. I hear the fusion of the faces of the two rooms and a nest of people.


    Ye Licai was so frightened that her face turned pale: "I, I don''t want it!"


    What is the most particular about getting married? A "new" word, and pay great attention to this meaning for the first time. Ye Licai doesn''t want to touch this mildew! She and Zhang Lang will have a good marriage for a hundred years. They will never grow old. When they marry for the second time


    Sun Shi was also blocked in his heart, but sneered: "aunt and grandmother''s words are funny. Many of her own dowries are left to you by her sister-in-law, not used yet."


    "Mother to daughter, that''s called inheritance! The same is true for the gifts given by the elders. But I''ve never heard of someone who specially pulled back the dowry of his newly married sister. " Yetang mining road.


    "What is stinging -" sun was so angry that his face turned red¡° Besides, what you said is unreasonable. "


    "Believe it or not. Even the wedding dress is passed down from the mother to the daughter, but people like us have never heard of wearing anything other than the mother. Oh, of course, it''s also given by a noble man in the palace. That''s a great blessing! But I''m not a noble man in the palace who brings his own blessings. You''ve deliberately picked out things from a poor house like the Chu family and brought them to Zhangjia... Tut Tut, other brides can''t touch the ground when they go out, just for fear of taking away their mother''s blessings. But what kind of luck can our Chu family have when they settle down... "Ye Tangcai said while drinking tea. I don''t know how strong he is.


    Ye lichai and sun Shi were stunned. The whole person was not well. She left a poor nest, right a broken settled down, as if even her dowry with gray bad luck! And the word "pick" when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth is really ugly.


    Ye lichai became angry: "I, I didn''t say I wanted you!"


    "Well, I knew that the second sister would not rob people and things." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    A word "rob" hit Ye Li with a bang. She was almost cut to the ground. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground! Bitch, you''re mocking her and robbing her husband!


    It''s hard to see ye Licai, but it''s good to see ye Tangcai! Tut Tut, little white flower, you are interesting! Don''t provoke me if you have nothing to do. I''m so cruel that I''m afraid of myself.


    Seeing that the second room was flat, ye Lingjiao flashed a smile in her eyes. Roche pretended to drink tea with a cup, covering the radian of the corners of his lips. Wen was angry and funny, and his eyes flashed worry.


    Sun was so angry that he wanted to take the opportunity to pick Ye Tang''s dowry when he saw Ye Tang picking it back! Because she felt that ye Tangcai must be in dire straits in the Chu family, so she naturally wanted to rely on her mother''s family and sisters.


    Ye Tangcai threw a taboo. They said they "borrowed" the dowry. Ye Tangcai wanted to cling to them. Naturally, she didn''t dare not give it. Unexpectedly, this cheap girl was so ignorant. She not only couldn''t get her things, but also ran against her about Wen''s Zhongfu.

 Chapter 32

    "Since aunt and grandma are inconvenient, we won''t bother aunt and grandma." Ye Chengxin, who had been silent, suddenly snorted coldly, "but aunt and grandma should remember that there will be many pear sisters in the future, for better or worse, which is inconvenient."


    As soon as he said this, sun, who had just been so angry, and ye Licai, who wanted to fall to the ground, were like being beaten with chicken blood. Yes, what are they wilting now?


    The pear girl in their family is obviously going to rise. Now it''s their chance to flatter these people. They don''t want this unlucky thing!


    Thinking so, ye Licai glanced at ye Tangcai with hate and excitement. I don''t know what''s good or bad. When you want to curry favor with me in the future, I won''t give you a chance!


    Ye Tangcai received her eyes, but he ha Da said as if she had given the dowry and they would help her when she was in trouble in the future.


    Ye Hewen also glanced at Ye Tang coldly, and his old face was full of displeasure.


    Wen looked complex. Although he didn''t want to admit it, ye Licai was really going to gain power. Even if he hated again, Wen didn''t dare to offend. Now ye Tangcai has offended Zhang Jia and his mother''s family.


    "How much can the public come up with now?" Ye Hewen said.


    "On the day of marriage, things such as red lanterns and window flowers naturally have to be bought again. There are also wedding clothes, Phoenix crowns and other things that have to be newly purchased. These two sell the most money. Anyway, numerous calculations have been made, and only 2000 liang of silver can be released. " Ye Chengxin road¡° These two thousand Liang are enough! "


    "Besides, this dowry is not a dowry of some silver, but all kinds of rare things. Even if you have money, it''s not easy to prepare it for a while." Sun said.


    "What do you want?" Miao''s cold channel.


    "I''ve thought about it. One of the dowries prepared at home is sister Wei''s and the other is sister Wei''s." The remaining girls are still young and have not prepared a dowry.


    "I''m going out of the cabinet at the end of the year!" Ye Lingjiao was furious and looked at ye Hewen with a bitter face: "Dad, look, my second sister-in-law is going to pick my dowry! "Whimper!"


    Ye Hewen''s face is a little embarrassed. He still likes this youngest girl very much, but now he has to pay more attention to the overall situation. He had to say in a warm voice, "sister Ling, your marriage is still more than half a year. Move your things to the second girl first. After a while, the local tax rent at home will come up and buy it for you. "


    Ye Hewen spoke. The Miao family knew that it had to be taken out without taking it. Moreover, ye lichai was about to become a Zhangjia woman. Now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of helping her.


    Miao said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. The dowry of the second girl should be prepared. It''s far from enough to take into account the current situation at home. So everyone has to contribute to this. Sister Ling will be out of the cabinet in half a year. If she doesn''t move all of them, she will give half of them. The three girls are still young, so they all come out first and make up at home later. The boss''s family, do you agree? "


    Wen''s heart is blocked. She can''t wait to tear and eat Er Fang. She doesn''t want to add anything to ER Fang, but now Er Fang is in power. Her daughter has just offended Er Fang. She''s worried.


    Now her mother-in-law says she wants to misappropriate her concubine''s dowry first. It''s not very distressed, but she''s not very willing. But even so, she grits her teeth and agrees: "ha ha, good."


    Ye Weicai turned pale and bit her lips, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "But this... Is still far from enough!" Ye Weicai''s dowry is so little that it can''t be enough! Sun Shi said and looked at Luo Shi.


    Roche sold his mother''s approval in his heart and smiled. Now Miao and Da Fang are out. If they don''t go out, they will inevitably be hated. Although her daughter is only three years old and Yu Guili has not prepared a dowry, she does! Her dowry is left to her daughter, so it is equivalent to preparing a dowry for her daughter.


    Roche didn''t dare to offend Er Fang at this juncture. He just smiled, "I''m about to say, so move some out first!" After thinking about it, he added: "it''s the same with me when the land rent comes up next season."


    Her things are not public, they are her dowry! So we must make it up! I don''t have to prepare a dowry for her daughter in the future.


    The three in the second room were more and more proud when they saw that everyone dared not refuse.


    Sun was generally satisfied, but he still opened his mouth: "however, Chuang Tzu, who is married, has to ask for this! I wonder which two Zhuangzi the old master wants to give Sister Li? "


    When nobles or rich people marry women, they mostly marry Chuang Tzu, fields and other industries, but not every daughter has them. At least they had to marry Chuang Tzu with ye Tangcai, the eldest daughter of Jing''an Marquis, and girls such as ye Licai didn''t.


    But now ye Licai wants to marry into Zhangjia, which is naturally precious.


    Ye Hewen''s face is a little ugly. Their income from the Marquis of Jing''an depends on the twelve farms in their family. Now their income is still much lower than before. They are not willing to marry the laying golden hen.


    Ye Hewen thought for a moment and said, "these things of Zhuangzi are not real objects. At that time, just tell Zhang Jia that there are two Zhuangzi. Will they still check? When the family''s field is rented, I''ll buy it for the second girl and make it up! "


    Sun''s face was livid. Because she married a common son, she didn''t leave these things to ye lichai. She had to marry 2000 Liang, and all of them were looted by Ye Tangcai.


    Even in her dreams, she wanted to have something that could produce money, such as Chuang Tzu''s fields. Now when ye Hewen didn''t want to take it out, she was a little angry, frowned and said, "old master, how can Chuang Tzu... Drag it? After Sister Li gets married, how can she refuse if her mother-in-law and aunts say they want to go to Sister Li''s Chuang Tzu? If you ask too many questions, it will naturally be exposed. Not only Sister Li is despised in Zhangjia, but also our Jing''an Marquis house will be ridiculed. "


    Ye Hewen had better face. He didn''t want to be so shameless, and ye Licai really couldn''t be despised by Zhang Jia. As soon as he gnawed his teeth, he put down his blood: "all right, go back and have a look. Choose a suitable one and go back to me."


    As soon as sun heard this, he was happy: "thank you, old man."


    Ye Hewen''s face was painful, but he glanced at Ye Yun, and his sight fell on sun''s face: "why didn''t brother Rong come?"


    "The child has been cold these two days." Sun said.


    "In the afternoon, please invite the imperial doctor to have a look. Don''t take it lightly." Ye Hewen said.


    Sun Shi quickly smiled and agreed, and his heart was a little floating.


    The faces of Wen, Luo and ye Chenggang all changed. Ye Yun and ye Rong are the only men of this generation, but they compete one by one, but they are tall among the dwarfs. Although Ye Yun is a wankua, it is better than ye Rong who is stupid all day and can''t even wipe his nose clean.


    Ye Hewen doesn''t like Ye Yun, but he doesn''t like Ye Rong. But now ye Licai is going to marry Gao, while ye Tangcai is abandoned. Ye Hewen has to re-examine his two grandchildren.

 Chapter 33

    "Then I''ll go to each room to count the dowry." Sun''s way.


    Miao nodded, "it''s getting late. It''s all scattered!"


    They agreed and got up one after another. The second room couldn''t wait to count the dowry, so they left proudly.


    Ye Weicai stood up slowly with a white face. Ye Tangcai looked back at her: "don''t worry. If you lose anything in the future, I''ll add a box to you."


    Ye Weicai sniffed and nodded, "thank you, big sister."


    Wen''s heart was filled with a sigh as he looked at the small man in the second room.


    After leaving the Anning hall, the mother and daughter went to Ronggui hospital. Wen scolded angrily: "what''s the thing made by sun... What do you mean you can''t even get together a dowry? Originally, the dowry of several girls in the family had been planned and distributed for a long time. It was ye Licai who had to make such a fuss to fold the dowry in. Who is to blame? But it was hard for me to shout out just now, because ye Licai''s dowry was folded into you. No, the old man hates you again. Fortunately, the sun family didn''t think of this remark. Otherwise, I don''t know how the old man will hate you. "


    "If she dares to say, I will run on her to death! Her dowry is rare to me? "


    Wen was worried again, and finally sighed: "this... Let''s just say it here. I can''t let the outside listen... Although I''m unwilling... But now... "The situation is really gone. I can only be a man with my tail in my hand¡° In the future, you''d better keep a low profile and be gentle... Even if we don''t ask them in the future, if Zhang Jia really wants to suppress it, it will be more difficult for your husband and son-in-law. "


    Ye Tangcai has a silent sneer. Will Zhang Jia help ye lichai suppress the Chu family? Oh, when that happens, I''m afraid they''ll be too busy for themselves!


    As for Dad and the outer room, she had to see what methods she could find to deal with it. She really didn''t succeed in picking her mother out.


    "By the way, why didn''t your husband come back with you today?" Wen was a little reluctant to speak. She didn''t like Chu Sanlang''s son-in-law very much, but up to now, she had to accept it if she didn''t accept it, so she also wanted to see him.


    "I know there will be a mess today. I can''t bring him back." Yetang mining road¡° Another day! "


    Wen Shi pursed his lips, and now it was the time when the villain in Erfang was proud. If Chu Sanlang really followed him back, he would inevitably be ridiculed and embarrassed by Erfang Yiwo.


    After thinking for a while, Wen said, "otherwise, tomorrow will be the 15th day. I will go to fahua temple to worship the Buddha. You and your son-in-law will come together. Then we will meet outside the city."


    "OK."


    After lunch, ye Tangcai got on the carriage.


    When the little green covered carriage walked along the bustling street, ye Tangcai felt bored, and the curtain kept hanging.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at the crowded street outside. Suddenly, he was stunned and saw a familiar figure turn into a corner. Ye Tang said, "is that the third master?"


    "Which one?" Huiran came together.


    "Into that alley." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Shall we get off and look for it?"


    Ye Tangcai shook his head, "no, let''s go! Let''s go to Chengui building and buy some delicious food! "


    The carriage went all the way to Chen guilou. Qing''er got off and bought something. The party went back to Chu''s house.


    Back to the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai changed his clothes, read the conversation book for a while, and the weather became dark. Huiran and Qiuju put rice on the table.


    Chu yunpan came in, and ye Tangcai raised his head from the book: "you''re back."


    As he spoke, he got up from Luohan''s bed and went to the small hall: "today I went back to my mother''s house and saw you on the road."


    Chu yunpan brushed his robe and sat down: "I''m going to the HUAIFANG building to listen to the opera."


    "Do you like listening to the play?" Ye Tang was stunned. Chu yunpan looked at Wen Wen quietly. In her opinion, he should not love those busy places.


    "Yes."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "the most famous troupe in Beijing is Deming troupe. Let''s go there someday."


    Chu yunpan nodded.


    Ye Tangcai said again, "by the way, how about going out together tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow?" Chu yunpan was stunned. "Can''t you do it another day?"


    Ye Tangcai was a little unhappy: "are you busy? My mother wanted to go out that day. She asked me to call you. " This is the first time to see my mother-in-law. It''s very important!


    Chu yunpan frowned lightly: "I have a very important friend tomorrow. It''s hard to make a slip of the tongue. Since we want to see our mother-in-law, wouldn''t it be better for us to pay a personal visit in a few days? "


    Ye Tangcai was unhappy. He nodded faintly on his face: "Oh. In the final analysis, I didn''t work well. I didn''t know you had to be free to agree. Then come to the door another day! "


    Autumn orange listened to Chu yunpan''s contempt for Wen. She was angry and threw a dish of sauce elbow on the table.


    Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He saw three dishes and one soup such as standard cabbage fried shredded meat at the table, another sauced elbow, a steamed osmanthus fish and two cups of stewed soup, which ye Tangcai bought outside.


    The couple had a quiet meal. Ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to report to Wen at the Marquis of Jing''an, saying that Chu yunpan happened to have a cold and would not go tomorrow.


    After taking a bath, Qiuju came back: "my wife said that someone has arranged a room in fahua Temple today. It doesn''t matter if my uncle doesn''t come. I''ll be a mother and daughter to relax together. The girl doesn''t have to take a bus tomorrow. Then the wife will pick up the girl. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly. It''s better to go out and relax than to look at the second room and a nest at home.


    Ye Tangcai asked huiran to report to the Qin family that he would go out to worship the Buddha tomorrow. As soon as he heard about ye Tangcai, he should be in a panic. He just knew and sent it off.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai went out with huiran, and Qiuju still stayed in qiongmingxuan to watch the house.


    When I went out from the west corner gate, I saw two carriages parked in the front and back not far away. Ye Lingjiao was looking out from one of the windows.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Tangcai walked over with a smile.


    "I can''t come?" Ye Lingjiao snorted, "I can''t stay at home now!"


    Ye Lingjiao''s servant girl ape said, "I heard that the eldest lady wants to go out to worship the Buddha. The girl is eager to go out and breathe. The old lady can''t tie it up!"


    Ye Tangcai chuckled. They all boarded the bus. The carriage went out of the city gate and walked for another hour before reaching fahua temple.


    They got out of the car and went to the arranged yard to put down their luggage before they went to the hall.


    On the 15th day of the first day of each month, the abbot of fahua temple will preach in the main hall. Good men and women will kneel down in the futon to listen to Zen preaching.


    After listening for a full hour, the morning Sutra came to an end, and the people returned to the garden one after another to eat fast.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao knelt so hard that they could hardly stand up. They were helped out of the hall by the servant girl.


    "If we had known, we would not have come to fahua temple." Ye Lingjiao walked down the steps of the main hall and complained in a low voice, "fahua Temple preached for an hour, but Qiyun Temple preached for half an hour."


    "Fahua temple is more effective and famous." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Do you really believe this?"


    "Why don''t you believe it?" In the past, ye Tangcai didn''t believe in these ghosts, but after rebirth, he really had to believe it! And inexplicably pious! If it had been before, she wouldn''t have the patience to kneel for so long.


    "What are you two muttering about?" Walking in front of Wen turned back, "aren''t you arranging masters?"


    "No!" Ye Lingjiao was caught and immediately denied, "we are saying that the scenery here is becoming more and more beautiful. Look, sister-in-law..."


    Ye Tangcai yawned and didn''t say anything to Ye Lingjiao. At this time, she suddenly saw a familiar slender figure walking in the crowd. It was Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Why is it him? Didn''t he say he couldn''t be free?

 Chapter 34

    Ye Lingjiao didn''t know what to say, which made Wen and several servant girls laugh. Ben didn''t notice that ye Tangcai was absent-minded.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes kept following his back farther and farther, and then involuntarily followed up.


    Walking all the way, ye Tangcai found that he chose a remote road and was blocked in his heart.


    She told him to go out with him last night, but he said he couldn''t be free and made an appointment with a friend. She was a little unhappy. Moreover, why don''t the members make an appointment in the restaurant instead of in the temple?


    Some unpleasant memories of previous lives poured into my mind.


    That was the difficult days when she was ill in bed. After ye lichai was pregnant, she said that she was in a bad mood and was in a panic. She wanted to "solve" her problems.


    Once ye lichai talked about his past: "do you know how Bo Yuan and I got on well? In fact, you are our matchmaker! At the age of 13, in early June, you said that a new tower had been built in Qiyun temple. You want to have a look. I''m not interested at all, but you have to take me. Later, I happened to meet my mother-in-law and Boyuan in the temple. You were talking to my mother-in-law, but I slipped out to play. I sprained my foot when I didn''t want to. It happened that Bo Yuan came, and then he helped me back to my room. We were very embarrassed at that time, but we found that we were very speculative. You and your mother-in-law chatted happily in the hall, while Bo Yuan and I chatted happily in the room. "


    Then he smiled shyly and said what? Since then, they seem to be addicted. When they have time, they go to Qiyun temple to have a secret relationship. Their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. They know it shouldn''t be so, but they still can''t help but want to meet secretly.


    Since then, ye Tangcai has responded to those temples. In her mind, Yan Ran has become an absurd place for private meetings of men and women from a sacred and solemn pilgrimage holy land.


    Although she was reborn and believed in gods and ghosts, the private meeting of the temple has become her shadow, which can''t be erased. She didn''t want to come here unless she didn''t want to blow her interest.


    Now I see Chu yunpan''s friends are not in the bustling restaurants and restaurants, but in the temple. He is also sneaky and takes the road with few people. I can''t help sinking a little.


    Is it true that he came to meet a woman privately today?


    In her previous life, she was the big stick that beat mandarin ducks all her life. In this life, she won''t be it again, will she?


    Ye Tangcai felt more and more uncomfortable.


    But maybe she misunderstood. He wasn''t meeting a lady in private. Maybe his friend happened to be a monk?


    Whether it''s true or not, go and have a look first. If it''s true, she must make countermeasures as soon as possible. She didn''t have to be caught off guard like her previous life, and she didn''t even have the ability to fight back.


    Chu yunpan turned a corner and disappeared.


    She looked quietly, and saw that there was a dead end after the corner, where there were only two courtyards. Chu yunpan walked into the front one, guarded by two tall boys in front of the courtyard.


    Ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes and looked at this array of Zhang. Is it a noble girl? Or, noble lady?


    Ye Tang felt like a cat scratching. She hesitated and saw the yard next to the end of it. Her eyes lit up.


    These two courtyards are remote. Most pilgrims don''t like to live here, especially the one at the end.


    The yard at the end is called an ominous place. People who live in it often have accidents, either falling or hurting. Everyone says that the yard is not in a good position. The injured door just built in the temple is very angry. Even if there is the protection of the Buddha''s light, it is just an immortal.


    After the rumor spread, no pilgrims were willing to live in the guest house any more. It was abandoned as soon as they came and went. The temple simply made the house trivial.


    After Wen''s death, she wanted to recite the death mantra for Wen. She dragged the sick body to live in fahua temple for a while. Zhang asked the temple to arrange this ominous place for her. She said that she had a heavy evil spirit and just used the evil spirit to stop the evil spirit.


    At that time, she was very dissatisfied when she checked in, so she asked huiran and Qiuju to clean carefully. Qiuju found that there was a hole in the back wall under the shelter of dense grass. Maybe she could drill someone in. For this matter, Qiuju also had a quarrel with the client monk, and then changed the yard.


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai went around the back wall and pulled out the grass. The dilapidated place was still there, and his little body went in.


    After entering, it was just like in my memory. I saw the house dilapidated and overgrown with weeds. A tall and strong jujube tree grows next to the high wall of the side yard, and the tree pole extends directly to the side yard.


    Ye Tang picks a joy and is looking for it!


    Then he climbed up with difficulty. Sure enough, he put a corner of the yard next door into his eyes. The stone chairs and tables were very exquisite, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    She was worried. Why don''t she go back and knock on the door? Or do you find someone to follow him secretly the next day?


    Ye Tangcai was about to go back, but at this time, there was a sound of feet in the distance.


    "Have you contacted him recently?" A strange voice sounded, deep and dark feeling, it was a man.


    "No."


    Another voice sounded, and ye Tangcai naturally recognized it. It was the voice of his prime minister. When he looked down carefully, he saw two men coming one after another. Because of the branches and leaves in front of him, ye Tangcai only saw below their chest.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised that she was not a woman. She was really a friend!


    Ye Tangcai felt guilty. He misunderstood him! Then he turned his lips again. Everyone who told him to be a friend had to sneak around, making it seem as if he was engaged in some shady business!


    Well, but she''s always bad. I''ll add a chicken leg to each meal later!


    Since he''s not hooking up with a big girl''s daughter-in-law, she can''t listen to others secretly anymore.


    But if she goes back, the movement on the tree will surely attract their attention, and then it will be embarrassing!


    So she had to lie on the tree and wait for them to leave.


    Do not want to, Chu yunpan below suddenly said: "the scenery here is good."


    The man said, "it''s really good, Yandong. Go and get the wine."


    One should sit down and slowly taste wine and see the scenery, and then talk about the philosophy of life from poetry, songs and Fu!


    Ye Tangcai was so frightened that he almost rolled down from the tree! I''ve never seen such a daughter-in-law! If they find out about her, he''ll be shameless too, okay?


    The two men had sat down on the stone chair.


    Ye Tangcai saw the friend''s appearance and was surprised.


    The man was twenty-three or four up and down, wearing a deep purple Python robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a tourmaline tassel palace tapestry. Black jade like long hair poured down his shoulders. He looked handsome and romantic. A pair of amorous Phoenix eyes were bright and cold, and the corners of his lips took a cold smile. When he sat there, the word dignity was reflected incisively and vividly on him.


    Sitting with him, Chu yunpan was not pressed by his momentum. Instead, he looked more and more Lang Lang like a bright moon, as clear and gorgeous as fog and rain.

 Chapter 35

    At this time, a man dressed as a bodyguard came with a pot of wine and two white jade glass cups and put them on the table.


    The distinguished man personally picked up the wine pot and poured two glasses of wine.


    Chu yunpan picked up a glass and saw that the liquor was colorless, transparent, clear and bright: "Your Highness King Liang, what kind of wine is this?"


    Ye Tangcai on the branch was surprised. I guessed that the man was extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was the famous King of Liang.


    This is the fourth son in the world. He is praised as the most beautiful man in the capital! Sure enough, her reputation is worthy of reputation, but now compared with him, her husband can also compete with him for this reputation, but Chu San is a very low-key person, so naturally he can''t share this praise.


    Now the question is, how do two people with different identities make friends? But the bigger problem at present is that the atmosphere is strange. She doesn''t want to know anything about them at all, and she''s so numb that she just wants to go home and sleep quickly.


    King Liang said, "the Sangluo wine newly paid tribute from Beiyan was only obtained yesterday. It''s not a peerless wine, but it''s also fresh."


    Chu yunpan took a sip and said, "the entrance is soft and sweet, and the lingering fragrance is strong. It''s not bad."


    "You like it. There''s another altar in my palace. I''ll reward you." Liang Wang is not interested in this wine¡° What''s the news from you recently? "


    "There are already eyebrows and eyes. You can just calm down and Hou Jiayin."


    Ye Tangcai on the branches felt frightened. Why did the conversation go in a strange direction?


    At this time, a long follower in dark green clothes came over and bowed down in Liang Wang''s ear. He didn''t know what to say. Liang Wang Lengjun''s face immediately sank and said, "you should fix bamboo, that waste!"


    Chu Yun held the white jade cup in his hand and said, "what happened to the waiter?"


    The long follower who came to report said: "the childe also knows that the Minister of war is about to retire. The prince asked Zuo Shilang to take the position of Lord Xiuzhu."


    Chu yunpan said, "if you talk about talent, you Shilang Wufeng seems to be more outstanding? Although the emperor did not adopt the military reform he proposed last year, he praised him. "


    Liang Wang''s romantic Phoenix eyes flashed a cold idea: "it''s a talent. I was born in a poor family and will have this talent opportunity at the age of 40. Unfortunately, it''s the prince''s person."


    Ye Tangcai on the tree silently looked up at the sky and wept, covering his ears with his hands: the direction of conversation is becoming more and more strange! What about drinking and poetry? Why is it so much like those disorderly officials and thieves who follow the treacherous party and plan to disperse in the script?


    "I just got the news from Tang Chunyi. My father''s Zhu pen circled Wufeng." Liang Wang Dao''s bony fingers tapped the table, "even if you should fix the bamboo, you can''t let Wufeng be promoted."


    Long Sui said, "some time ago, the staff found out that Wufeng connived at his wife and uncle''s occupation of land and forced the good people to die? It is said that the speech officials impeached him yesterday. Why did Wufeng remain intact? "


    The king of Liang snorted: "when the water is clear, there is no fish. If the father wants to use it, why not impeach the official? At best, he broke off his relationship with his wife and uncle, and his father will forgive him. "


    Chu yunpan said, "the prince might as well ask the palace people to say some broken words. He said that Wufeng''s wife met the queen three times before adding Wufeng''s daughter to the list of candidates for the crown prince''s side imperial concubine."


    Liang Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then smiled: "wonderful!"


    "Wufeng is such a person. Is the Lord really not going to stay?" Chu yunpan road.


    "The king threw out olive branches several times, but he didn''t answer them. Instead, he took the initiative to go to the prince. Those who are not for my use will be killed! " Liang Wang''s romantic eyes flashed cold.


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s so good."


    Then they got close and murmured about how to eradicate dissidents, how to pave the way for their own people, and how to restrict Prince Chu.


    Ye Tangcai on the branch looked at the people below. Even though her whole body was stiff and numb, she dared not even move a finger. The cold sweat came out layer by layer, and her heart was hot and cold inch by inch.


    The two men under the tree were talking happily and touched the cup. King Liang said, "Chu saner, sure enough, the king and you get along best."


    "Chu San was very lucky." Chu yunpan drank the wine in his hand.


    Liang Wang threw down his glass and said, "it''s getting late."


    When ye Tangcai on the branch heard this, his heart jumped wildly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who!" The bodyguard on one side suddenly drank violently.


    "Hmm..." ye Tangcai was so frightened that he snorted. As soon as his stiff body rolled, he fell back into the shabby yard.


    Ye Tangcai fell and looked like a golden star, but immediately staggered up, ran to the broken wall, drilled out, was about to escape, but he didn''t take two steps, but his whole body was frozen in place.


    I saw a guard in black with a steel knife and a cold face approaching her step by step.


    "Who is it?" The cold voice sounded, but it was the king of Liang.


    Liang Wang and Chu yunpan came one after another. When they saw ye Tangcai, Chu yunpan was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. Then Jun''s face was dark and white, and his hand under his sleeve could not help grasping.


    "It seems to be a noble woman who came to worship the Buddha." The bodyguard in Black said, looking at the dead.


    Liang Wang looked at the white faced beauty in front of him. He was surprised at her appearance, but he had no pity. He only said coldly, "kill!"


    These two words rang in his ears. Ye Tangcai''s brain roared. His blood became cold inch by inch, but his body was hot with fear. He couldn''t help looking at Chu yunpan, but saw his cold face and silent. Ye Tangcai only felt dizzy, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.


    The bodyguard in black came forward, and the icy sword wind came to his face. Ye Tangcai was so frightened that he closed his eyes.


    Chu yunpan looked at the steel knife falling, but he was surprised. When he reacted, he had reached out and held the guard''s falling hand.


    Liang Wang didn''t expect Chu yunpan to stop suddenly: "Chu San?"


    When ye Tangcai opened his eyes, he saw that Chu yunpan had grasped her slender wrist, and then stepped forward to block in front of her.


    "Chu San, what do you mean?" Liang Wangfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Yun panmo said, "Lord... This is my wife."


    "Wife?" The king of Liang raised his eyebrows and then put a thin cool smile on his lips: "Oh, this is the bridegroom who eloped and was forced to marry the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded expressionless.


    "I''ll have to kill you, too." The killing intention in Liang Wang''s eyes is not reduced.


    "No." Chu yunpan knelt down with ye Tangcai, "please forgive me."


    "Chu yunpan, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know the consequences? " Liang Wang Junmei''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were cold.


    "I know." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Why doesn''t he know? Their conversation in the guest house revealed too much. They also mentioned their unyielding heart, their influence in the court, the prince''s house and some dark piles around the emperor. Some things, even the staff of King Liang didn''t know, all fell into her ears one by one.


    Don''t say that she is willing to keep her mouth shut, that is, she accidentally revealed something between the lines, which could be fatal to them! They can''t afford this risk. The best way to deal with it is to let her disappear in the world!


    At the moment of seeing her, Chu yunpan thought of her fate and rationally agreed with her handling method.


    But the moment the steel knife was about to fall, he was stunned. When he reacted, he had stopped!

 Chapter 36

    Liang Wang did not expect Chu yunpan''s answer to be these three words. His eyes were gloomy and piercing. He looked coldly at ye Tangcai: "what''s your name?"


    Ye Tangcai white face, but clearly replied: "ye Tangcai."


    "How old are you?"


    "Fifteen."


    Liang Wang saw her pale but bright little face drooping slightly, and her long eyelashes fell a faint shadow on her eyelids. Although she was afraid, she knelt upright, not like other girls crying or rolling her eyes in panic.


    The pupil in Liang Wangfeng''s eyes was colder and said with a smile: "look, he is a smart man, and he is also a man with ideas and courage."


    Therefore, we can''t stay!


    Somehow, ye Tangcai had made up this sentence from his cold tone, and couldn''t help but suddenly think of the current situation in Beijing.


    There are five princes living at his knees, the eldest prince Lu, the third prince is the prince, the fourth Prince Liang, and the fifth Prince Rong.


    Liang Wang''s identity is the most embarrassing.


    His mother was empress Xiao, but she was abolished because the Xiao family collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. She was demoted to beauty Xiao, and asked beauty Xiao to take the eldest princess and the newly born king of Liang to Tongzhou to guard the mausoleum for the former Emperor. In the spring of the next year, beauty Xiao died of illness in Tongzhou.


    When the king of Liang was six years old, the case of the Xiao family cooperating with the enemy and sentencing the country was vindicated. The emperor felt deeply guilty and issued the "criminal edict" to apologize to the Xiao family and the subjects all over the world. Empress Xiao, the martyr of the Xiao family, and the king of Liang returned to Beijing.


    But at that time, there was empress Zheng in the palace and the third prince who was granted the crown prince. The king of Liang lost his biological mother and his mother family, and the situation was gone.


    The prince, on the other hand, has a great momentum. Outside, there is the mother family guarding the Pingfan fortress of Daqi, and inside, there is the wife family of the officials in the court.


    In recent years, the emperor''s dragon body has sunk, sometimes good and sometimes bad. The crown prince often assists in the government, and the subjects return to their hearts. The situation has been settled. In another three or five years, when the emperor dies, he can ascend the great treasure unimpeded.


    In her previous life, she was trapped in an inner house and couldn''t turn over. I didn''t know about the treacherous situation in the court, but in her previous life, until her death, that is, four years later, the emperor hasn''t died. It''s unclear what the situation is.


    For a normal person, a smart person, the first reaction to Liang Wang is: Liang Wang, what do you take to argue with the crown prince?


    She is smart, so if you understand the bad situation and plight of Liang Wang, you will know that he has almost no chance of winning.


    She has ideas, so she won''t be trapped in her husband as her wife. Because she is Chu yunpan''s wife, she is loyal to Chu yunpan.


    She was brave, so if she didn''t want to be tired by Chu yunpan and was afraid of his killing, she would go straight to the prince. She doesn''t need to do anything. She can get rich returns as long as she says some hidden piles he put around the prince and the emperor and takes this investment certificate.


    "Chu San, get out of the way!" Liang Wang said coldly.


    "Lord." Chu yunpan said, "her existence is indeed a danger. But for her, just as the Lord believed in Chu San, Chu San also believed in her character. "


    Liang Wangjun''s face was gloomy and silent.


    Chu yunpan said again, "at the age of twelve, Chu San was lucky to meet the king because of a banana tail piano. Since then, on my birthday every year, the Lord will give me a banana tail piano. The Lord also said that if I want something else in one year, I will speak. Next month is my 18th birthday. I want her life this year! "


    Liang Wang was stunned. His eyes were dim and bright. Finally, he turned and left with a cold sleeve.


    Ye Tangcai''s body was soft. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    "You go home first." Chu yunpan stood up and left in the direction of Liang Wang.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how he got up and walked out of this remote place. He came to the lively corner of the temple and held the column to breathe.


    "Ah, sister Tang!" A startled voice sounded, but it was Ye Lingjiao, who was with huiran.


    "Girl, where have you been?" Huiran ran ran over¡° My wife is worried about you. "


    Several people were chatting outside the hall. Who knows, they turned back and found that ye Tangcai was missing. They had to look for someone everywhere.


    "I was just wandering around, but I lost my way." Yetang mining road¡° Well... I feel dizzy. I want to go home and have a rest. "


    "You are!" Ye Lingjiao snorted, "you ran away quietly. If you feel dizzy, you can have a rest in the guest yard."


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "go to my house."


    Then he waved to huiran. Huiran hurriedly came forward and held her, but he saw his master sweating all over and was startled: "girl, are you okay?"


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded, "let''s go home. Sister-in-law, please tell my mother that I''m dizzy with the fragrance of Buddha here. I really can''t stay. "


    "Hey, you..." Ye Lingjiao saw that ye Tangcai was in a bad mood. Seeing that she was really uncomfortable, she had to agree: "then take one of the carriages and go!"


    Ye Tangcai nodded and was held away by huiran.


    After the master and servant got on the bus, ye Tangcai leaned against the car wall to sleep. Huiran knew she didn''t want to talk, and all her questions were swallowed back to her stomach.


    Back to Dingguo Bo''s house, it was already dark.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran walked into the dome Mingxuan. Qiuju said, "why did you come back? Don''t you want to stay in the temple for two days? "


    "The girl is a little uncomfortable with the fragrance of Buddha." Huiran said, "go and ask Yu Yang to help prepare some water."


    "OK." Qiuju promised and withdrew.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the water was ready. When ye Tang finished washing, he saw autumn oranges putting rice in the small hall.


    The kitchen didn''t prepare the food picked by Ye Tang today. Qiuju was clever. Seeing that ye Tang picked it back, he asked Qing''er to go outside and buy some dishes he used to buy and prepare a full table.


    "Girl, have dinner before you rest!" Qiuju said, looking at the dark sky and complaining, "it''s almost five o''clock, and the third master won''t come back!"


    The meal time of Yiqiong Mingxuan is quarter past one o''clock. At least for more than half a month since Ye Tang married, Chu yunpan comes back to eat regularly and regularly every day.


    Ye Tangcai has already sat on the small round stool.


    "If the girl is tired, why don''t you eat first?" Huiran said.


    "The third master is back." Autumn orange suddenly said.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, he saw Chu yunpan coming in the moonlight. He was dressed in his homely light blue robe, with his black hair behind him. His handsome face was as light as usual. I don''t know why, today she felt a cold feeling.


    "It''s already five o''clock..." Qiuju murmured, but when Chu yunpan approached, she felt him cool and stiff, and unconsciously closed her mouth.


    Chu yunpan brushed his robe and sat down. His cool eyes swept Qiuju and huiran: "you two don''t have to wait here. Go out!"


    Qiuju was stunned and wanted to say something, but huiran pulled her. Seeing that ye Tangcai was expressionless and silent, Qiuju closed his mouth, stepped back with huiran, and closed the door of the small hall.

 Chapter 37

    The whole room was quiet, and the candles on the side smoked and dyed a room''s furniture into a mild light yellow through the lampshade.


    But ye Tangcai felt that the whole room was cold.


    They were silent for a while. Chu yunpan picked up chopsticks, picked up a mushroom and put it in her bowl. He slightly picked on the corner of his lips: "I said, why are you also a daughter of a famous family? What are you doing climbing the tree?"


    Ye Tang said, "I told you yesterday that I was going out today. You can''t say you''re free. I saw you in the temple. I don''t know what friends you would offer to be in the temple. I thought you were meeting a lady privately, so I followed up and had a look. I didn''t expect... "


    This was the first time they talked when they were eating. They used to eat and sleep.


    Chu yunpan sneered: "there is no private meeting, miss. I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    Ye Tangcai listened to his ridicule and said, "you rarely talk. Is it because every sentence is thorny?"


    "Or what?" Chu yunpan lowered his eyes and smiled, "what do you think of me? Gentle as jade, a lowly person who can only cling to you and live if you rub it round and flatten it? "


    Ye Tang''s bright face was slightly heavy: "you -"


    Chu yunpan waved his hand: "let''s not talk in secret!"


    Ye Tang was stunned. He only heard him say in a very cool tone: "you just used me to avoid the Zhangjia sedan chair when you married me. You also believe that you are intelligent and rich in dowry. You are not afraid of the Chu family, a place surrounded by wolves and tigers. But you still don''t know your situation! "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes opened and just sat quietly listening to him.


    "When you think you can do well in the Chu family, before you are ready to face the difficulties of your mother-in-law and sister-in-law, you must find out what you are marrying!" Speaking of this, he looked at her with deep eyes, "I''m just a concubine! In a lowly man! I will do anything to climb up! "


    Listening to this, ye Tangcai is like being enlightened!


    He''s just a bastard! Growing up under the pressure and contempt of all people, he is as ambitious as Chu Congke! Try every means to prove that you are no worse than others! It''s just a different direction.


    Just because he is her husband, you can''t think he is special and different! In order to cooperate with her existence, she should keep her own, be honest and let her rub round and press flat.


    Ye Tangcai lowered his head and smiled, and relaxed his tight shoulder: "it was my fault, but it brought trouble to the third master."


    "It''s really troublesome." Chu yunpan road.


    In the past, he was the most inconspicuous one in the Chu family. His legitimate mother, sister-in-law, aunt and brother, and even servants were too lazy to talk to each other. He had been dormant and endured it. He lived like a transparent man, and his work was much more convenient.


    Since he married her, his real mother, who had originally liked him, immediately looked at him. My brother had nothing to find for him in class. The last time my grandmother''s remaining power was still there, they didn''t dare to be a demon, but my real mother sent someone to stare at him all day.


    Even when he was out, people who didn''t pay attention to him would look at him more and point to him and say that this is the common son of the Chu family who was hit by a pie in the sky and married the eldest daughter.


    It doesn''t matter whether he loses face or not. After all, he grew up like this. The most troublesome thing is that it is not conducive to his work.


    Ye Tang said faintly, "then we should not be husband and wife?"


    "Improper." Chu yunpan said without hesitation that he had never made her his wife, and it would never be possible in the future.


    Ye Tangcai whispered, "how do you explain to him?"


    "He knows all about my relationship with you. Why bother pretending."


    "In that case, why did you save me today?"


    "On impulse."


    Ye Tang picked oh. She couldn''t describe her mood at this time. She just felt a little funny, but she couldn''t laugh.


    Chu yunpan said, "you can just do what you should do if it never happened today. When it''s time... The big deal is decided, let''s go back to the bridge and the road to the road! Since I have protected you, please don''t let me down. "


    Ye Tangcai readily promised, "OK."


    Chu yunpan got up and left the table, opened the door, but saw huiran, Qiuju, Yu Yang and Yu Han squatting at the door.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the door and went to the door.


    Huiran bit his lip and couldn''t help catching up: "Third Master!"


    "What''s up?" Chu yunpan said coldly.


    Huiran said, "I don''t know what happened between the third master and the girl today. But there''s one thing I want to make clear. The third master was just in the house. He blamed the girl for taking advantage of you to avoid Zhang Jia and marrying you. Why don''t the third master think about it? Can an ox press its head without drinking water? The marriage is what uncle should do. If uncle doesn''t, can the girl come in? How to say, it''s also the order of parents! How can I blame the girl! "


    Yu Yang came forward and said, "didn''t our third master let you go home later? Why did you run back? "


    Huiran said, "do you think my girl wants to run back? The third master didn''t know. At that time, my wife meant that she wouldn''t let the girl go back to Chu''s house! Instead, she casually sent a girl near the branch to marry for her. She hid in Chuang Tzu for another year and a half. When things were lost, who could not marry with this appearance? But my girl said -- "


    "Huiran!" Ye Tangcai stood on the steps and shouted at her coldly.


    Huiran has always been the most obedient, but at this moment, she shook her head, bit her lips and said, "at that time, the girl said she didn''t want the third master to suffer this loss! Don''t let the third master suffer this injustice! "


    Chu yunpan was shocked by this.


    Ye Tangcai stepped forward and saw the girl''s beautiful figure bowing down in the Silver Moonlight: "anyway, I''m causing trouble to the third master. But in the future, I will solve all the problems arising from me and will never cause any trouble to the third master. "


    Chu yunpan nodded and turned to leave. Yu Yang and Yu Han, who were close to him, hurriedly followed his footsteps.


    Dressed in a faint moonlight, the three walked along the weeping willow path, and soon entered the orchid bamboo house.


    The lights of LAN Zhuju are still dark. The breeze blows and the dark bamboo shadow flickers.


    Yu Han whispered, "the third master shouldn''t risk saving her today."


    Chu Yun hung his head, who said not?


    He never took her as his real wife. What''s more, she married him just to make do with it.


    But no matter what her original intention of marrying him was, she was the one who treated him most attentively.


    After only getting along with him for less than a month, she knew what kind of food he liked, whether it was salty or light. Every meal would add his favorite dish.


    During the day, he didn''t understand until he sat at the dinner table face to face with her. He understood that only because she gave him this insignificant warmth in this cold home.


    "This will not be the case." Chu yunpan said.

 Chapter 38

    After Chu yunpan left, Qiuju and huiran rushed forward: "girl, what''s the matter with the third master?"


    Ye Tangcai said as he walked to the house, "I didn''t say I wanted to go out with him yesterday. He said I couldn''t be free to meet friends. Who knows, in fahua Temple today, I saw him strolling around the temple with Yu Han, so I ran to quarrel with him. He actually said he didn''t like to go out with me. Just came back, didn''t you quarrel again? "


    Huiran and Qiuju''s face turned blue and white.


    Huiran said, "I''ll tell you, how can the good girl disappear? It turned out that she ran to find the third master."


    "So... What''s the situation now?" Autumn orange road.


    When the couple were in the house just now, huiran and Qiuju only heard that Chu yunpan was unwilling to marry ye Tangcai. No wonder he didn''t want to see his mother-in-law.


    Ye Tangcai smiled with self mockery: "in the future, when our affairs are light, let''s leave together! Originally, I was too big. On the day of marriage, I should have made it clear to him. "


    "How can a girl blame herself?" Autumn orange said, "it''s him who should make it clear! If he doesn''t want to be a girl, he should say he doesn''t. why do he work so hard? Naturally, we think he wants to be a girl. "


    "Autumn orange, it''s still your bad thing!" Huiran glared at her, "the third master wanted to go back to his room that night. You stopped at the door and drove people away. The third master naturally thought that the girl was unwilling and just took refuge in the Chu family for a night. In fact... At that time, I just wanted to stay away for one night. "


    Then he looked carefully at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang pursed her lips and said nothing. Everyone thought she was hiding. She wanted to do the opposite, but she forgot that she was willing to marry, and others might not be willing to marry.


    What gave her this confidence?


    It''s because she is a legitimate daughter of gaomen, and he is a bastard who settled down!


    It''s also because she depends on her beauty!


    More because, she lived again!


    Everything he said tonight is right!


    He taught her a lesson and let her know that it doesn''t matter if she is reborn. The world won''t treat her well for this!


    Even if she lives a lifetime again, she should guard against arrogance and impatience, be cautious in her words and deeds, and take every step in the future more carefully.


    The master and servant had entered the house. Ye Tangcai sat down on the arhat bed and looked at Qiuju: "Qiuju."


    "Girl?" Autumn orange came forward.


    "I know, you must be angry again now, don''t you?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Autumn orange choked and she was really angry.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her coolly: "I''ll tell you that it''s not his fault. If your eyes are not eyes and your nose is not nose, go back to the Marquis of Jing''an!"


    "Girl!" Qiu Ju was startled. He quickly knelt down and sniffed, "I''ll be obedient."


    "Very good." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    At a quarter past eleven, ye Tangcai had no appetite to eat. He rinsed his mouth and went to bed.


    She couldn''t help thinking of things in the temple during the day. She didn''t want to wade in this muddy water, and she was still at an absolute disadvantage. But he saved her life. No matter what happens in the future, she will stand on his side.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Tangcai left fahua temple during the day, ye Lingjiao and Wen were not in the mood to worship the Buddha. They lived hastily all night and returned to the city early the next morning.


    Ye Lingjiao returns to her residence and is about to send someone to Dingguo Bo''s house to see how ye Tangcai is.


    A second-class servant girl in her room came forward and said, "girl, after you went to the temple yesterday, the second wife took a pair of pink gold peony bottles from your dowry."


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face sank: "the next thing!"


    "Shall we ask her to come back?" The servant girl said, "that pair of bottle girls spent a lot of effort to get it last year."


    "Can you come back?" Ye Lingjiao sneered, "she dared to pull it away. Naturally, she got my mother''s permission. My mother is really, why hold them! " He said, gnashing his teeth, "if it comes to my father, my father will help them. Bear it first! "


    Sun took away a pair of pink gold peony bottles from ye Lingjiao. It was really that ye Licai''s dowry could not be as decent as expected!


    In the Yuli courtyard, sun slapped the dowry list on the table. Ye lichai and ye Chengxin sat in an armchair next to each other.


    Sun Shi said, "half of my sister-in-law''s dowry, plus Ye Wei''s 3000 Liang and Roche''s little bit, add up to less than 10000 Liang. The public has released 3000 liang of silver, and the old man has subsidized another 1000. Our private house with 1000 liang of silver in our two rooms is less than 15000 Liang! "


    Ye lichai was a little happy when she listened to this number. But I know that the dowry she prepared before was only 4000 Liang silver. Now it''s twice as much.


    Sun was not angry when he thought of the dowry collected by Ye Tang: "the bitch had a dowry of more than 10000, and there were 12000 prepared with the employment money of Zhang Jia. In addition, the original ones of Sister Li were 30000 liang of silver! Which married woman accompanied 30000 dowry! "


    Zhang Jia''s bride price, which should have been ye Licai, was robbed by Ye Tangcai. How do you think and how do you hold back!


    "Fifteen thousand taels of silver is barely enough. The eldest daughter of a middle-class family like us is about the same." Ye Chengxin road.


    "Yes, of course, but it''s far from the scenery!"


    "It''s no use getting angry now? The wedding is coming. You''d better get everything ready as soon as possible. Buy what you should buy, buy it quickly, and then get married properly. " Ye Chengxin said, "let''s make her look good when we stand firm in Zhangjia."


    "All right, I''ll go this afternoon!" Sun''s lips curled.


    Ye lichai is a person who is preparing to get married. It''s not easy to hang out. Everything is prepared by his family.


    After lunch, Sun took his servant girl and some rough women holding things to make her go out to buy.


    In the embroidery shop, she ordered the wedding dress for ye Licai. Ruxue helped sun out of the door and suddenly said, "madam, is that from the Chu family?"


    Sun squinted and saw a 16-year-old servant girl in green talking to the shopkeeper in a silver building not far away.


    "Yes, it seems to be a close servant girl of the Qin family, the mother of the Chu family." Sun looked contemptuous.


    Ye lichai had an engagement with Chu yunpan before. Sun was afraid that Qin would suddenly come to the door and let them get married, so he paid special attention to Qin''s every move and naturally recognized the servant girl around Qin.


    "Last time that cheap hoof came back, I didn''t see a little haggard, and I didn''t know what the Chu family did to eat!" As he spoke, sun had entered the silver building.


    The servant girl in the Silver Tower is Lvzhi. Because the Qin family pays attention to sun''s every move, Lvzhi also knows sun.


    Because ye lichai escaped from marriage, ye Tangcai married into the Chu family. Qin''s temper became worse and worse. They were naturally affected. Now they see sun''s face very bad.

 Chapter 39

    On the shopkeeper''s desk in front of green branch, there is a small long black wood box, which has not been closed yet.


    When sun approached, he saw an ordinary red gold plum blossom flat hairpin. This kind of gold hairpin is not even rare as snow.


    Sun''s eyes despised: "isn''t this the girl around Mrs. Chu? Is this hairpin Mrs. Chu''s? "


    Green branch knew that she underestimated her master. She was annoyed. She only smiled and said, "it''s mine."


    Sun sneered: "come on, look what you wear on your head!" Then he glanced at the head of the green branch.


    In the dark cloud bun, there was only a half old gauze flower and a black silver hairpin.


    The little green branch blushed and turned to go, but Sun sneered: "your third grandmother has a rich dowry. How can you not be filial to her mother-in-law?"


    "What?" The green branch was stunned. She had watched ye Tangcai pull the things of the three carriages into the door and was greedy. Now when she heard sun''s words, her heart was active, but her mouth said, "what good thing does grandma three have. Don''t you keep your things close to each other? "


    As soon as sun heard this, her face suddenly changed. Well, she said, why can the Chu family be so calm, quiet and quiet? The whole family doesn''t know how rich Ye Tang''s dowry is!


    Sun immediately sneered: "there are many good things in your third grandmother! Her own dowry is more than 10000 Liang silver! Zhang Jia didn''t give her the things she had prepared for her dowry. She didn''t have the face to go back to the door and grab them! Even our pear sister''s dowry was robbed! Our family thought of her low marriage, poor, so we were kind and didn''t care about her, so we gave it to her! That''s more than 30000 liang of silver! If you don''t believe it, you can check it! "


    "Thirty thousand... Liang?" Green branch was not calm. She said, how can there be nothing in the three carriages? Sure enough!


    The green branch couldn''t care about sun, so he turned and left in a hurry.


    Sun looked at the back of the green branch and sneered: "Ye Tang picks that cheap hoof. It''s good for her to look back!"


    "My wife is so wise." For example, the corner of snow''s lips gave an excited smile, "what if she grabs more things? She doesn''t have to fill them all into others."


    Sun''s heart was relaxed and the whole person was happy: "let''s go and get more dowry for Sister Li!"


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    In the west room, on a large mahogany carved couch, Qin and Jiang Xinxue sat on it from left to right and were playing with each other.


    Since the fall of the Chu family, the relationship between the Chu family and the government has naturally been alienated. Those noble ladies who had made friends with the Qin family almost didn''t want to see her.


    Qin usually doesn''t even have a friend who plays horse hanging. He has nothing to do, so he spends time in the house with his daughter-in-law, either doing stabbing shows or making contact with his son.


    The bead silk curtain of Xiangyun embroidery was lifted, but the green branches came back.


    She went into the west room and put the small black wooden box on the table.


    Qin glanced and knew it was the hairpin. He frowned and looked disgusted: "go back and pick up two old jewelry, melt them together, and make a gold collar for haige''er."


    Jiang Xinxue said happily, "thank you, mother."


    Green branch looked at her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They had to melt jewelry when they hit a gold collar, but ye Tangcai had a dowry of 30000 Liang silver. His eyes were red: "if the third grandmother is filial, how can I use his wife to melt jewelry!"


    "Green branch, what do you mean?" Jiang Xinxue frowned.


    "Just now I went to the silver tower to get the gold hairpin. I heard something." The green branch said, "the third grandma''s dowry is thirty thousand Liang silver!"


    "What? 3¡¢ Thirty thousand liang? " Jiang Xinxue was surprised, and she didn''t know the taste: "who are you listening to?"


    She just wishes ye Tangcai didn''t! We should be poor together! No, she was compared again. But since there is, we have to dig it out!


    "It''s the sun family, the second wife of the Marquis of Jing''an." Lvzhi quickly said what happened to sun and said, "the Marquis of Jing''an didn''t deduct her dowry, but it was more than doubled! The sun said, "if we don''t believe it, the third grandma''s dowry is here anyway. You can turn it over!"


    Hearing this, Qin Shi believed it and trembled with anger.


    She was afraid of Yetang and wanted to rub her. But for a long time, I only deeply dislike ye Tangcai, out of sight and out of mind. My heart to rub ye Tangcai is not so strong.


    Now I was shocked to find that ye Tangcai was not only tall and good-looking, but also had such a rich dowry. Qin''s family was unbalanced for a moment. Why didn''t her eldest brother have such a daughter-in-law, but she was the humble bastard!


    Qin hated and said, "go and call ye for me!"


    "Yes!" Green branch quickly turned and went out.


    Looking at the still shaking curtain, Qin''s eyes fell on Jiang Xinxue again, looked up and down, how to look, how to dislike!


    Jiang Xinxue couldn''t express her frustration under Qin''s observation. She couldn''t help laughing. You hired me if I''m not good! If you have the ability to marry the princess who withdrew from marriage back then! I''m sure I''ll be ashamed of the Begonia!


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai is leaning on the arhat bed to read the script. Qiuju and huiran are doing embroidery.


    Green branch didn''t come in and shouted in the yard, "third grandma, third grandma! Madam, let you go! "


    Ye Tang was stunned and put down his book.


    Qiuju put the embroidery on the table, went out, stood on the steps and looked down. It was really Qin''s servant girl. Autumn orange said, "what''s the matter with my wife calling my third grandmother?"


    "You can''t call without something?" The green branch pulled at the lip corner and turned away.


    Autumn orange frowned and went back to the house. Ye Tangcai had got up: "huiran, go and take the prepared gift."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know what Qin suddenly called her.


    Last time she visited her once, she went to see her twice in a row, but Qin said she was ill and disappeared. Everyone knew that she was ill. It was obvious that she didn''t want to see her.


    So ye Tangcai also knew the business and didn''t bother her again, but ye Tangcai knew that there would be a day to meet, so he prepared a gift early.


    "Do you want it all?" Huiran was a little uncertain. "Originally, she prepared a meeting gift for everyone in the family, but her wife made people call at this time... She sent a meeting gift to everyone at this time. I don''t know what it looks like."


    "This..." ye Tangcai thought, "I just don''t know if she has prepared the following gift. As her mother-in-law, if she doesn''t give something first, I can''t give her a gift. I don''t have to make her ugly. How about adding a red ginseng to the original thing. If she gives a gift, it''s a meeting gift. If she doesn''t give it, we''ll treat it as a doctor. How about it? "


    "It''s better for a girl." Huiran promised with a smile and took something from the small warehouse.


    After ye Tangcai tidied up, the master and servant went out of the yard and went along the willow path.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, several people came to Yixiang hospital. Green branch opened the hard board curtain.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the room and was led to the west room.


    I saw the Baibao cabinet along the Kang in the west second room, and a Bogu shelf on the right, with some porcelain dishes. Naturally, the things in this room are not as good as those in the Marquis of Jing''an, but they are also more similar than the dome Mingxuan.


    A digression


    PK, I hope you can collect and support more!

 Chapter 40

    The broad mahogany couch was covered with a carpet with flowers and rich patterns. The Qin family was sitting upright on the bed, his face taut, and his eyes shot at ye Tangcai like arrows.


    Jiang Xinxue stood on the side of Qin''s body. Her gray and blue Panjin flower inlaid skirt lined the whole person gray. Her eyes were mixed with jealousy or ridicule. She glanced at ye Tangcai in such a sour way, and the jade fingers hanging under her skirt pinched ROPA tightly.


    Ye Tangcai was dressed very plainly, with a small soft silk jacket with a plain face and a light red plum blossom skirt. The material was also very ordinary, which was no different from their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    But even so, she still gives people a sense of nobility, brilliance and brilliance.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at this kind of Begonia, and the unspeakable diaphragm should be uncomfortable.


    "I''ve seen my mother and sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai came forward and blessed a gift. "It turns out that my mother''s body is safe today, but I''m a little late."


    Then his eyes glanced at Qin Shi without trace. Qin Shi sat there with a stiff face and a stiff waist, with an unhappy face.


    Huiran and Qiuju, who didn''t come in outside, were tense, especially Qiuju, with a small face and a hard bite on their lips.


    She thought to herself that the girl of her family is the first daughter of the Marquis of Jing''an. She comes from others at home. Looking at the girl''s face, who has ever tried to be so humble and polite.


    But Qiuju also knows that this time is different from the past. Now it falls in the Chu family. It is the Chu family''s wife, not to mention the daughter-in-law of the common son, or the daughter-in-law of the Qin family''s serious son. It depends on the face of her mother-in-law!


    But both Qiuju and huiran know that ye Tangcai is a strong one. I''m afraid ye Tangcai can''t stand this gas.


    Huiran looked at ye Tangcai anxiously, but he saw that ye Tangcai was still calm and could not see grievances on his face.


    They didn''t know that ye Tang had been trampled and blinded by Zhang Jia in his previous life. He had already learned a good skill that Mount Tai collapsed in front and his color remained unchanged.


    Seeing that Qin''s face was dark and heavy, ye Tangcai didn''t mean to give himself a gift. He said, "the first mother was ill, so he bought a ginseng for his mother and wanted to send it to his mother. Unfortunately, my mother sent someone to call me."


    Huiran and Qiuju immediately came in from the outside.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue looked up and saw two maidservants holding things in their hands.


    Huiran is holding two pieces of cloth in his hand. One is Qiuxiang pigmented snow satin, and the other is white peony palace brocade on a blue background. The Qin family is a rich man. This material doesn''t need to be touched. It''s valuable at first sight. It can''t be taken down without a few hundred liang of silver.


    Qiuju holds two boxes in his hand. Above is a long carved white jade box, and below is a auspicious cloud wooden box with a red background and a black face.


    Qin''s heart was thirsty for the things inside, but his face was neither hot nor cold: "what''s inside?"


    "Go back to your wife. The ginseng on the top and the wipe forehead on the bottom." Autumn orange road.


    "I made it for my mother. Do you like it or not?"


    Ye Tangcai opened the jade box first and saw a red ginseng in it. It was scorched red, tortuous, neat hair, very beautiful human shape and fragrant smell. It was a treasure.


    Ye Tangcai gave it to Qiuju and opened the wooden box below. The wooden box was covered with bright red brocade, with two wipe forehead neatly stacked inside.


    One is a cloud pattern inlaid with Opal on a blue background.


    One is Dianqing woven dark flowers inlaid with emerald.


    Qin Shi looked at these things. If it was normal, his mood would certainly ease a little. It was the so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t hit a smiling face, and he was also holding a courtesy.


    But before that, she learned that ye Tang had collected enough thirty thousand taels of silver. Did she send such a thing to send the beggar? So many things are given to that cheap bastard!


    Jiang Xinxue saw that the things ye Tangcai took out were better than her previous filial piety to her mother-in-law. She was embarrassed and became angry. Seeing that Qin had the intention to punish ye Tangcai, she immediately said in a cold voice: "my sister-in-law is very filial. This is a good red ginseng! But my sister-in-law didn''t know. The doctor said that my mother was upset and the congestion didn''t disperse. Just use ordinary white ginseng. Although red ginseng was greatly tonic, it was very dry and hot. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and his heart sank a little.


    Qiuju and huiran were annoyed. They didn''t know that their wife was ill, but they were worried. They just couldn''t see that the concubine married a legitimate daughter of gaomen. Now they use it as a raft!


    Qiuju said in a crisp voice, "go back to your wife. The third grandma visited her last time, but her wife said she was ill and disappeared. The third grandma was afraid to disturb her quiet, so she didn''t know how her condition was."


    "Mother said she was ill and didn''t see you because she understood that you were a new daughter-in-law! Won''t you come without calling you? As a daughter-in-law, how can you be so unfilial! " Jiang Xinxue sneered.


    The green branch said, "isn''t it! My wife has been ill these days, and my grandmother is waiting for me every day! "


    Qiuju was angry, but saw Ye Tang''s face expressionless. Qiuju didn''t dare to attack. She only said, "go back to grandma, grandma three came to the door more than once, but three times..."


    I wanted to say that if the wife wanted to let the third grandmother serve the disease, why didn''t she let someone in? The eldest grandmother said so. Others thought that the wife wanted to embarrass the third grandmother!


    But after thinking about it, he used more euphemistic words: "it can be seen that my wife really wants to be quiet!"


    Jiang Xinxue and Qin''s face changed. Indeed, ye Tangcai went to the door three times in a row, and they all refused to go out. If they said that they were considerate of their daughter-in-law, but their daughter-in-law didn''t know the etiquette, they would beat their mouth, making themselves like a person with different hearts.


    Jiang Xinxue turned her apricot eyes and said with a sneer, "that''s the truth, but if your sister-in-law wants to see you, even if you don''t see you, you should ask people about your mother''s condition? Mother''s illness has been cured for four or five days. Even the woman who swept the garden outside knows to say hello to her mother and brought in a plate of self planted flowers. Younger brothers and sisters are better, regardless of their mother''s condition. They don''t know when they will be better. Just wander around outside! I went back to my mother''s house and worshipped the Buddha with my mother-in-law. I was very filial! He''s a brother-in-law and sister-in-law with a noble background. He thinks he''s married low, and he despises his first mother in his heart? "


    With a cold hum, Qin put the tea lamp in his hand on the Kang Table and made a clear voice: "unfilial things don''t understand the gauge at all. Kneel down to me in the ancestral temple!"


    Qiuju and huiran''s face changed and their chest fluctuated with anger.


    Ye Tangcai said coldly: "how long do you kneel?"


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue were stunned. They thought ye Tangcai would disobey the discipline and make a big noise. At that time, they could make the mother-in-law beat her hard, or she would cry wrongfully if she didn''t make a noise. I don''t want this Begonia to be so strange and ask how long to kneel.


    Qin Shi choked and didn''t answer. As if he was afraid of her, he casually said, "an hour!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai promised, then stood up and stepped back.


    Jiang Xinxue looked at ye Tangcai''s obedience and felt that the punishment was light: "mother, an hour is too short!"


    Qin Shi thought it was too short, but now he changed his mouth and lost his demeanor. He said, "OK, one hour is one hour! Hehe, I''ll punish you slowly later! "


    Then the corners of her lips curled up comfortably. Hum, what gaomen''s legitimate daughter bumped into her hand now, but she was just a concubine. As a mother-in-law, she didn''t want to rub as much as she wanted!


    A digression


    There is a small change. The man''s sister-in-law was originally called Jiang Xinxue, but every time she always typed Jiang Xinxue wrong, and the new word always thought of Ye Chengxin, so she simply changed Jiang Xinxue. PK, little fairies, please support!

 Chapter 41

    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju huiran came out of the house. Lvzhi wanted to see ye Tangcai''s joke, so he came forward: "third grandma, maidservant, take you!"


    Then he walked ahead with an air.


    When they left the Yixiang courtyard, it was the inner instrument door. They went straight through the South Hall from the courtyard, turned East in front of the second door, passed five or six courtyards, and walked for about a quarter of an hour. It was the ancestral hall of the Chu family.


    Lvzhi pushed open the gate of the ancestral hall, led several people into the courtyard, then pushed open the carved wooden door of the main house, and saw rows of memorial tablets of Chu martyrs.


    Green branch stood outside the door and didn''t go in: "third grandma, kneel inside! Reflect on yourself! "


    Ye Tangcai went in and knelt down on the futon.


    Qiuju and huiran looked at ye Tangcai''s kneeling back and blocked their hair.


    "You two, the master is kneeling inside. Are you just standing outside and watching? What is the distance between you and the Marquis of Jing''an? " Green branch said.


    "You have a lot of gauge here!" Autumn orange''s small face is gloomy.


    "It''s natural." The green branch sneered and looked quite proud.


    Huiran pulled Qiuju with a bitter face. Qiuju''s small face was green and unwilling.


    Ye Tangcai is so big that she has never been punished for kneeling. She has seen ye Licai kneel, but it''s just ye Licai kneeling. The servant girl doesn''t.


    Now look at the look of green branches, but it''s just bullying them.


    Qiuju was not angry, but thinking of the current situation, he saw that even ye Tangcai was obediently punished, so he sniffed and fell on his knees.


    The green branch was so happy in his heart that he enjoyed it for a while before turning away.


    Just a few people came all the way, some good servant girls paid attention to them. After all, when ye Tang came in, the old prince suddenly came out to suppress them, which made other masters in the house afraid to move.


    But one day, people are looking forward to how the third grandmother will be rubbed by her mistress and aunt.


    Now I suddenly heard that ye Tangcai was called into the Yixiang hospital, and then ordered by the green branch to go in the direction of the ancestral temple. They had already gathered together to talk about it.


    When Lvzhi went out of the ancestral hall, several servant girls were talking about it. One of the black and thin servant girls was brave and came forward with a smile: "sister Lvzhi, where did you go with grandma three just now?"


    "Go to the ancestral temple!" The green branch sneered: "my wife is ill these days, and my eldest grandmother is waiting on her. My third grandmother wanders around, disrespectful and unfilial, and doesn''t understand the rules. My wife punished her to kneel in the ancestral temple and reflect on herself!"


    Then he turned and left.


    As soon as the servant girls heard this, they burst into a nest.


    One said, "tut Tut, a good daughter is treated like this by her wife."


    Another said, "what about your daughter? If you enter the Chu family, you will be the Chu family''s daughter-in-law or a concubine. Where can you find her! Don''t be a man with your tail between your legs! "


    The servant girls kept talking, and most of them were gloating.


    ¡­¡­


    After kneeling in the ancestral temple for about a quarter of an hour, Qiuju felt great pain in her knees. Her eyes were red, she shed tears directly, sniffed and sobbed: "we shouldn''t have come here."


    "Come on, you really can''t stand it. Go back to the Marquis of Jing''an tomorrow to serve your wife!" Huiran glared at her.


    "Who said I was going back!" Autumn orange answered, "I''m just wronged for the girl."


    This kind of injustice even she has not received, not to mention ye Tangcai!


    "You''d better say less!" Huiran is not angry.


    When will this day come to an end! Autumn orange wiped tears.


    Huiran hung his head and looked a little gloomy.


    It is common for a mother-in-law to rub her daughter-in-law, not to mention a concubine. But other people have the support of their mother''s family, and their mother-in-law''s family will have scruples. But now, Wen can''t even protect himself. The second room is in power. It''s good not to suppress them. Do you still expect their support?


    At that time, ye Licai will get married. After Zhangjia has stood firm, the Marquis house of Jing''an will be the world of Er Fang. At that time, her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family will fight together. That day


    Huiran thought of this, but also some anxiety, a long sigh, what should we do in the future?


    An hour later, ye Tangcai leaned and fell to the ground.


    "Girl!" Huiran knelt numbly, but endured the pain and ran in.


    "I''m fine." Ye Tangcai stood up with huiran''s strength. A bright little face was very pale and full of sweat.


    "Girl, can you go?" Qiuju came forward while rubbing her knees.


    "Rest first!" Ye Tang exhaled, and the three rested in the yard for nearly a quarter of an hour before they went back.


    Along the way, the servant girl looked at the three masters and servants, either whispering or looking at them sarcastically. Qiuju felt the eyes of these people, angry and angry.


    When the three returned to the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai leaned onto the arhat bed to breathe. Qiuju and huiran also leaned back in their chairs.


    Ye Tangcai rested for a while, suddenly frowned, then got up and looked at the Bogu shelf and the treasure cabinet.


    "Girl, what are you looking for?" Huiran said.


    "Why is there a bonsai missing?" Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly heavy. "There are also a pair of white porcelain bottles. Why are they missing?"


    Chu yunpan''s room was so simple that it could be described as shabby, not even a decoration.


    After ye Tangcai checked in, he thought it was too cold, so he picked out a few pieces of porcelain and plate scenery from the dowry and put them on the Bogu shelf, which made the cold room elegant.


    Huiran and Qiuju were stunned and looked at the Bogu shelf. Sure enough, there was a Changchun white stone bonsai and a pair of kiln white crane bottles missing!


    "Sister Qiuju! Sister Qiuju! " There was a sudden sound in the courtyard.


    "It''s Xiang''er." Qiuju hurriedly went to the small hall and looked out, but there was a thin gray servant girl of twelve or thirteen years old. This was the rough servant girl ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to deal with well.


    Xiang''er hurriedly ran in: "just after you went to the ancestral temple, I saw aunt Fei enter your dome Mingxuan! Come in empty handed, but go out with something! "


    "What are you talking about?" Autumn orange''s face is black.


    Xiang''er said, "I''m timid and don''t dare to lean over, but there are other servant girls who are bold. They tease aunt Fei about how to get things from qiongmingxuan. Aunt Fei said that this is the third grandma''s filial piety to her!"


    "Those inferior things!" Qiuju trembled with anger.


    "Thank you." Huiran has come out, grabbed a small string of money and stuffed it into her hand. There are 100 eldest sons.


    "No, no... I can''t take it!" Xianger originally came back from dealing with Qiuju with money. But when they came and went, they were also familiar. Xiang''er was a little embarrassed to accept the money again.


    "Push what? You deserve it." Autumn orange pushed back¡° You should go quickly. It will embarrass you if you don''t have to be seen. "


    Xiang''er took the money and was very happy. She thanked again and again before she ran away.


    Huiran and Qiuju looked at each other, and then looked back at ye Tangcai.


    But seeing ye Tangcai sneer, he stood up.


    Qiuju was surprised: "girl, where are you going?"


    "Go and get your things back!" Ye Tangcai stretched.


    "But..." huiran took a careful look at ye Tangcai, "we''ve just been beaten by our wife. Now it''s best to bear it first..."


    "What? I''ve never been a patient girl! " Ye Tangcai smiled brightly.


    "But..." huiran was stunned. Didn''t you just bear it with your wife today and get punished obediently?


    "I''ve been thinking about my girl''s dowry for many miles, but I''ve never succeeded!" Ye Tangcai said and went out, "no one who dares to pick the girl''s dowry will come to a good end!"

 Chapter 42

    "Autumn orange, go and call shangqing''er!" Ye Tangcai said as he walked out.


    Qiuju and huiran were surprised and looked at each other. Qiuju hurried out.


    Aunt Fei had long been greedy for ye Tang to pick the things of the three carriages, but the suppression of the old Taijun a few days ago made her afraid to move and kept watching.


    Today, I suddenly learned that the Qin family called Ye Tangcai to the main room, and then ye Tangcai was punished in the ancestral hall.


    After hearing this, aunt Fei was so happy that she decided that ye Tangcai was ruled by Qin! Now that the Qin family has taken the lead, she is not willing to fall behind. So he ran to the dome Mingxuan and saw those ornaments. He was greedy. He took two without thinking.


    Aunt Fei is holding Changchun white stone bonsai, while her servant girl Xiaojuan is walking back with a pair of Chengyao white crane bottles.


    "Aunt, we took the third grandma''s things without asking. Is it really all right?" Xiaojuan said.


    "What can I do!" Aunt Fei sneered, "can anyone who can be cured by his wife cross me?"


    Xiaojuan smiled when she thought about it, too!


    Aunt Fei was born in the market before she entered the house. After she was sold as a servant girl, she soon climbed into bed and became an aunt.


    In the past, when uncle''s house was in its heyday, aunt Fei was self-conscious, disciplined and cautious. But Bo''s house fell, even without dignity. Where can we take care of the gauge.


    Aunt Fei seemed to get rid of her bondage and became more and more special. In addition, her character is sharp and pungent. The Qin family was born a poet and polite. She has always been conceited. Moreover, aunt Fei would make trouble in front of Uncle Chu every time something happened. Uncle Chu would say forget it, almost on the line.


    Qin was not a sharp man and had a good face. He felt that he would fall in price with her. As long as he didn''t go too far, Qin would endure it.


    Aunt Fei said, "if she is an interesting person, she will send more."


    Aunt Fei thought that ye Tangcai could be punished by the Qin family to kneel in the ancestral temple. She must be weak and deceptive. She was elated when she thought of Ye Tangcai''s dowry, as if it was already in her own pocket.


    Her residence zhencui hospital was right in front of her. Aunt Fei had just stepped into the threshold with one foot, and a cold cry sounded behind her.


    "How dare a thief steal into my house!"


    Aunt Fei and Xiaojuan were surprised and turned around, but they saw that ye Tangcai stepped forward quickly, wearing elegant clothes gently.


    Aunt Fei''s eyes glanced with disdain: "what are you talking about! Who stole your stuff? "


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly and did not refute. He rushed forward and slapped aunt Fei in the face.


    Aunt Fei was dazzled by the smoke! The bonsai in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Aunt, aunt..." Xiaojuan couldn''t think of it. Ye Tangcai looked at a gentle young lady and started.


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s gorgeous face approaching step by step with a sneer, he was scared to step back.


    "You, how dare you hit me!" Aunt Fei couldn''t believe it. Then she screamed and raised her hand to return it.


    Qing''er had come forward and pushed aunt Fei away.


    Aunt Fei "ouch", turned around like a top, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    Aunt Fei was confused again. She looked up and saw ye Tangcai leading two servant girls and a young servant pestle in front of her, looking down on her from a commanding position.


    Aunt Fei had only one servant girl and a rough envoy. If she started, she couldn''t take advantage of it!


    "Unfilial thing! How dare you hit me! " Aunt Fei screamed. She got up and rushed out. She ran and cried, "it''s unreasonable! Third grandma hit me! ma''am! Madam, you must decide for me! "


    He ran towards Yixiang hospital.


    Qiuju and huiran listened to Aunt Fei''s howling. Their faces changed and looked timidly at ye Tangcai.


    But ye Tangcai smiled: "go, let''s go too."


    Aunt Fei has always been a shameless and shameless person. She howled while running, as if she was afraid that others would not know how much she had been wronged.


    Aunt Fei rushed into Yixiang hospital, and a circle of servants of good deeds quickly surrounded the door.


    "Madam, you have to decide for me! Third grandma actually hit me! " Aunt Fei was crying in the courtyard.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue are in a great mood for rectifying ye Tangcai. They feel the brocade sent by Ye Tangcai and think about how to use it. Aunt Fei suddenly howls outside, startling them.


    "Aunt Fei, what are you howling about?" Qin and Jiang Xinxue go out of the door.


    "Madam, you have to use the Lord for me! Third grandma hit me! She hit me! " Aunt Fei cried.


    "What?" Both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were surprised.


    Today, when they renovated ye Tangcai, they felt that ye Tangcai was also a coward and easy to deceive. How did they start? And aunt Fei! This aunt Fei, who even Qin''s family felt headache and fear, actually let Ye Tang pick it and beat it? What happened?


    "So you are an aunt in the house. I thought you were a dirty woman with dirty hands and feet!" A cool voice sounded.


    The Qin clan and Jiang Xinxue raised their heads. They saw the beautiful girl coming slowly with a light shirt. The skirt of the plum petal was light, and she stepped over the threshold.


    She had just been punished to kneel in the ancestral temple, but her temples were slightly disordered and her face was a little white, but she was still a gorgeous object, which was difficult to look at.


    Qin and Jiang Xinxue''s faces changed. They had just been punished. They were so arrogant!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Madam, you must decide for the third grandma!" Qiuju was afraid that Aunt Fei''s villains would sue first, so she hurriedly opened her mouth: "when we returned to the gongmingxuan from the ancestral temple, we found that a bonsai and a pair of bottles were missing. Someone saw that Aunt Fei stole it, so we went to Aunt Fei for theory! Oh, madam, look, these are the bottles! "


    It happened that Xiaojuan came in with a bottle in her hand!


    Xiaojuan''s face turned white when she choked. I was in a hurry and forgot to put the bottle down.

 Chapter 43

    As soon as they saw the pair of bottles, Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. The stolen goods are brought to our eyes!


    "What is stealing!" Aunt Fei screamed in a shrill voice and arrogantly said, "if I steal it, will I enter the dome Mingxuan in broad daylight? Still visible? I''m just asking you to honor two things. Can''t you? Today, my wife punished you for your unfilial and disrespectful behavior. Why did you forget? "


    Qin''s eyes flashed schadenfreude. She didn''t like aunt Fei and ye Tangcai, but she hated ye Tangcai more than aunt Fei. She was trying to help aunt Fei suppress ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai has sneered: "what are you, and deserve to call me filial piety?"


    Aunt Fei was stunned and said, "I''m an aunt in the house. I''m also an elder!"


    "I don''t know when my aunt became the master?" Ye Tang said, "even though my husband is just a commoner, he is also a man in the house and the master of Zhenger''s eight classics! And you, give you a face and call you aunt. If you don''t give you a face, you''re just a slave who can sell at any time! "


    "You -" aunt Fei screamed angrily when she was trampled on the pain.


    Qin''s face was slightly heavy: "Ye, how can I say that she is also the one who gave birth to the second master. She is not an ordinary maid, but also a person who serves me."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "she is an aunt and a person who waits on her mother. But when I went to kneel in the ancestral temple today, sister Lvzhi said, I kneel, and the servant girls have to kneel. The uncle''s house has a big gauge, so I can''t be careless at all. But now, aunt Fei actually ran to my house to touch things. I don''t know what the big distance is? "


    Green branch and Qin''s face changed. They just felt their faces were slapped. Today they just took the gauge as a raft. Now aunt Fei did such a sneaky thing. It was a slap in the mouth!


    Especially just now Qin said that Aunt Fei was the one who waited on her. I don''t know. I thought she let aunt Fei touch it!


    Green branch became angry: "then... You can''t hit people!"


    Ye Tangcai said, "what''s the matter? As the third grandmother and the serious master of the house, I have to kneel down in the ancestral temple if I don''t do well enough! Aunt Fei is just a slave''s aunt. She ran to my house to touch things. It''s regarded as stealing if she didn''t ask for it! It''s light to hit the board when you get to the Yamen! Can''t I even slap her? "


    "You, you will punish her... You can tell your wife that she will decide for you." Green branch road.


    "Oh, I was in a hurry." Then ye Tangcai saluted Qin''s blessing, "mother, you have to decide for me!"


    Qin''s body tilted with anger. Originally, he wanted to rub ye Tangcai with aunt Fei. How did he become the master of Ye Tangcai? Thinking, I couldn''t help staring at Aunt Fei. As expected, her surname was waste!


    Qin wanted to punish aunt Fei for stealing. It''s better to send her to the official! But the punishment was heavy, and I was afraid of the flame of Yetang mining, so I wanted to put it down gently.


    He said with a black face, "aunt Fei, this is what you did wrong! Even if she is a junior, she can''t borrow things without saying a word. Then she will be fined six months and fry the King Kong Sutra ten times. "


    Aunt Fei almost died of anger. Half a year''s monthly money! That''s it! It''s hateful that she can''t beat anyone and scream can''t scare anyone. Now it''s no use even making crooked arguments. Aunt Fei was very ashamed and angry. She stood up and was about to leave.


    Don''t want ye Tangcai to block the way. Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "I''ve been in the door for nearly a month. You just ran to my house to touch things. Didn''t you see that my mother punished me to kneel in the ancestral temple in the morning, so you think I''m easy to bully?"


    It was said that Aunt Fei''s face and expression were wonderful.


    Ye Tangcai continued: "I''m punished today. Everyone knows the reason! Don''t punish me to kneel in the ancestral temple, even if I beat my board, I will willingly take it! Because my mother is my mother, this is my respect for my legitimate mother, but I am not a person to deceive! "


    Hearing this, Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue only felt that every word killed their hearts. Did this imply that they deliberately found a raft to rub her? Although this is true, Qin is not willing to bear this bad name!


    Her lips trembled: "Ye Shi, what do you mean?"


    "Mother, I mean literally! Is there any other meaning? " Ye Tangcai blinked and looked puzzled.


    Qin Shi choked. She had no face to accuse the real meaning.


    Jiang Xinxue said in a trembling voice, "your mother punishes you because you are disrespectful to your mother. Can''t your mother punish you?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at Jiang Xinxue again: "sister-in-law, I don''t understand what you said. I just said that my mother can punish as much as she likes. Why can''t she be punished when she comes to her sister-in-law?"


    Jiang Xinxue choked and was speechless, but they were sarcastic, but they couldn''t refute.


    Ye Tangcai saluted Qin Shifu again and said in a joking tone, "mother, look, my sister-in-law is making charges for me. My mother can''t punish me again!"


    What do you mean "punish me again"! Does this mean that the first penalty is arbitrary deduction? But she used a joking tone to be more serious with her, which made her look petty.


    Qin pulled at the corners of his mouth, and finally pulled out a smile: "nonsense, you are regular. If you don''t make mistakes in the future, who will punish you! All right, go back! "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai promised and turned away.


    Huiran and Qiuju finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they followed ye Tangcai''s footsteps and passed Xiaojuan, Qiuju came forward fiercely and stared at the bottle in her hand: "what else are you holding? Not yet! "


    With that, he grabbed back the pair of bottles and went out of the yard.


    Aunt Fei was so angry that she leaned and carried it directly to the ground.


    Qin''s iron face was blue. As soon as he threw the curtain, he entered the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the gate of Yixiang hospital, Qiuju held the pair of bottles and was happy. His eyebrows were smiling. After thinking about it, he complained: "I''m going to live here for the girl!"


    "Girl, that''s called propriety before soldiers." But huiran figured it out.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "I just want to live a good life, not to compete with others or rob others. She is the legitimate mother and I am a concubine. It is natural that she hates me in her heart. But if she doesn''t embarrass me, it''s not too much, I''ll respect her. But obviously, she and Ben can''t accommodate me, so I won''t be polite to her. "


    Early this morning, she gave her a generous gift, which showed her sincerity and goodwill. She didn''t want the other party to slap her in the face. In the matter of aunt Fei, Qin thought she was weak and deceptive. She gained an inch and continued to press and rub.


    If you do this again in the future, don''t blame her for fighting back!

 Chapter 44

    As they spoke, they had returned to the dome Mingxuan. Qiuju turned back and said, "Qing''er, go back quickly!"


    Qing''er said, "the girl didn''t call me first. I also want to come in and report something to the girl."


    Ye Tang said, "what''s up?"


    Qing''er said, "early this morning, the second wife took people to buy outside, and then met green branch. The second wife told green branch that the girl''s dowry was thirty thousand Liang silver. Then green branch changed his face and left in a hurry!"


    Ye Tangcai''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Qiu Ju was so angry that his face was blue: "I said, why did the good people in Yixiang hospital suddenly ask the girl to rub it! It turned out to be a red eye! The second room... He started to be a demon before he married Zhang Jia! "


    "Qing''er, how did you know the news?" Huiran said.


    "I went shopping with my second wife. There were several rough envoys. One of them had some friendship with my mother. After she knew that this matter was known by Yixiang hospital, the girl would not be better, so she reminded me to ask the girl to be on guard... No, the girl has been punished to kneel in the ancestral temple before the news came. " Qing''er said and looked anxiously at Ye Tang.


    I saw a sneer on ye Tangcai''s lips. Ye Licai was there. She wanted them to die, but she didn''t want them to put their hands here! If she doesn''t pay them back, she will write three words upside down!


    "My knee still hurts!" Ye Tangcai bit his lip.


    "Girl, go in and sit down!" Huiran and Qiuju hurriedly helped Yetang to pick it back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Lvzhi ordered people to arrange rice in the hall, but the Qin family was so angry about ye Tangcai that they were tilted on the couch. Where did they have an appetite for rice.


    At this time, the servant girl outside suddenly shouted, "madam, aunt Bai is back!"


    Qin Shi was stunned. She knew that the servant girl reported like this. Aunt Bai must have come this way.


    Qin said, "let her in!"


    After a while, the hard board curtain outside was beaten up, and a beautiful woman in her thirties came in.


    This person was aunt Bai who went out to worship Buddha with aunt Fei. At that time, aunt Fei only stayed for one night and left. Aunt Bai lived in the temple and didn''t come back until now.


    Aunt Bai was originally a servant girl of the Qin family. When the Chu family was in its heyday, there were a large number of Yingyan in the backyard. The Qin family raised aunt Bai as an arm for fear that the goblins would hook uncle Chu.


    Aunt Bai had only one daughter, and there was no more. So she has some face here in the Qin family.


    "Say hello to your wife." Aunt Bai saluted in a measured manner.


    "Sit down!" The Qin family frowned.


    Bai Yi Niang still sat down and said with a smile, "the fear of Qiyun temple made me very alert, so I lived more time. When I got home, I was really shocked to hear such a big event! " Speaking of the end, the tone was a little more worried.


    Hearing her mention of Ye Tangcai, Qin clenched his teeth: "don''t mention her again. You can have dinner with me!"


    Aunt Bai frowned: "madam, even if you annoy me, I''ll say a few words. Now that it''s over, it''s no use getting angry with her. "


    Qin''s face is a little ugly. Who doesn''t understand this truth!


    Aunt Bai said again, "since there are such people at home, it''s better to make the best use of everything."


    "Make the most of everything?" Qin Shi was stunned.


    Aunt Bai nodded: "the big girl has been fourteen years old. My wife has searched for two or three years and has not found a good family. No matter how bad the Jing''an Marquis house is, the people she makes friends with are better than our family!"


    Qin''s eyes lit up when she heard that she was tired of her daughter''s marriage. Looking for relatives, she found that almost all matchmakers in the capital knew her. For the people she liked, they didn''t like her daughter. If they liked her daughter, she didn''t think they were poor or ugly.


    Now ye Tangcai lives in her hands. If Wen helps find others, does Wen dare to agree?


    Qin Shi thought so and frowned: "but she''s not easy to handle."


    Bai Yi Niang said, "I heard that Sanlang has been living in lanzhuju, while sangrandma lives in qiongmingxuan. Look, sangrandma is taking Joe!"


    The Qin family had known this for a long time. He snorted coldly, "Sanlang is a waste. Where can you hold her down!"


    Aunt Bai said, "but... It''s said that she has been living in LAN Zhuju since her wedding night. Saburo hasn''t lived with her since she entered. You say... Don''t they have a round house? "


    "How is that possible?" Qin sneered, "how could Saburo let go of such a big pie and not jump on it! If she had not lost her innocence, she would not have come back willingly. "


    Bai Yi Niang thought it was the same reason, so she nodded: "Sanlang is a coward in the end. Even if she has a hand, she will be pressed to death."


    Qin thought of his daughter''s marriage again, and his eyes narrowed: "look how to talk about it tomorrow. Green leaf, you go to qiongmingxuan and send me a message. "


    The servant girl LVYE came in, listened to Qin''s orders, and went out again.


    Gongmingxuan Lane¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is sitting on the arhat bed, and huiran is rubbing medicinal wine for her again.


    "Girl, the servant girl in the lady''s room is coming." Autumn orange said.


    Ye Tangcai stretched out his neck and looked, and saw the green leaves coming in.


    The green leaf glanced at Ye Tang and said, "madam, aunt Bai in the temple is back. Only when the master is out, he will meet his wife first. Tomorrow, the third grandmother will go to her wife''s house to meet someone. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised.


    After the green leaves left, autumn orange frowned: "I don''t know what kind of moth is going to happen in Yixiang hospital."


    Ye Tangcai said, "even if she doesn''t call, I have to go to the morning and dusk tomorrow. I don''t have to be caught by her."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu yunpan returned to LAN Zhuju, it was already dark.


    Yu Yang saw Chu yunpan and hurried out. When Chu yunpan went out to do business, most of them only took Yu Han and Yu Yang to stay at home.


    "The third master is back!" Yu Yang said, "there was an accident at home today."


    "What''s up?" Yuhan road.


    "The third grandmother was punished by her wife to kneel in the ancestral temple! Knelt down for an hour! " Yu Yang tilted his mouth.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He didn''t know why. He felt a little bad. He raised his feet and went to the dome Mingxuan without thinking about it.


    When I stepped into the courtyard, I saw that the house was brightly lit.


    Chu yunpan walked to the East, and then he was stunned. He saw ye Tangcai leaning against the arhat bed, his skirt and trouser legs on his knees, revealing a pair of thin, long, white legs. His knees were very red and swollen, and the room was filled with the smell of medicinal wine.


    Chu yunpan saw her show a pair of white shins. Jun''s face was red. He hurriedly didn''t turn his head. Seeing that Yu Yang and Yu Han were going to enter the house, he drank: "stop, don''t come in!"


    Yu Yang, who had just stepped into the small hall, froze, then retracted, and they stood outside the room.


    Ye Tangcai also had a little red face. He quickly smoothed down his trouser legs and covered his lower legs.

 Chapter 45

    Chu yunpan was a little embarrassed and said, "I knelt for an hour today?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai said, frowning: "the third master is blaming me for causing trouble?"


    "No." Chu yunpan said, "from the moment you enter the door, these troubles are expected."


    "Don''t worry, I said that all the troubles I caused will be solved by myself. The third master is busy with his own affairs. " Ye Tangcai said and shouted, "huiran, put the rice."


    Huiran and Qiuju quickly put down the dishes one by one with the food box.


    Chu yunpan glanced at the table outside. In addition to the regular dishes, there were still two more dishes she added, one of which was his favorite.


    Chu yunpan said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    Ye Tangcai said, "the third master saved my life. A few dishes are nothing. But if the third master doesn''t come back for dinner, please let me know in advance. "


    Last night they had a quarrel. When they made it clear that they were not husband and wife, he thought they had been strangers since then, and the well water did not offend the river. So he went to class early this morning. After class, he went out to work directly and didn''t come back for lunch.


    Huiran arranged the meal, walked in and helped ye Tangcai to stay.


    Today, I didn''t feel pain when I just knelt down. Now it has slowed down for a long time, but the pain is tight. Ye Tangcai walked around.


    Chu yunpan looked at it and thought of the dazzling red on her knee. He felt very uncomfortable and was a little annoyed.


    When he was a child, he was often punished by his real mother to kneel, even hit the board, and pulled his lower leg elbow with a cane, but even then, he never resented his real mother. Because he knew that he was a bastard and that he had to accept some things.


    But now the pain was on her, but he was very uncomfortable.


    They had already sat on the table and began to eat silently.


    After dinner, ye Tangcai rested early.


    The next morning, Yetang was picked up properly. Huiran and Qiuju went to Yixiang hospital with all kinds of things. Because the Qin family said to meet seriously, the meeting ceremony is necessary.


    When she entered the Xiangyi hospital, the little servant girl shouted, "grandma three is coming!"


    Then the green leaves lifted the curtain.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the west room and swept his eyes into the room. As expected, it was full of people.


    Qin still sat on the couch with a stiff face. Jiang Xinxue stood on the right. On the lower armchair sat a beautiful woman. Ye Tangcai knew that it must be aunt Bai.


    There are also two 13 - and 14-year-old girls sitting on the left.


    The girl sitting on the embroidered pier has a delicate appearance, wearing red gold inlaid pearls, somewhat similar to the Qin family in eyebrows and eyes, and wearing a shadow red tightly woven albizzo dress.


    The standing girl is beautiful, and her appearance is somewhat inferior to that of the sitting girl. She is wearing a white background, a red collar, a pair of printed shoes, hanging her head and standing at a distance.


    Ye Tangcai knew that the two were girls in the house. Sitting there must be Chu Miaoshu, the eldest daughter, and Chu Miaoshu, the second daughter of the common people.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and saluted: "I''ve seen my mother and sister-in-law. Hello, sister and aunt. "


    "Sit down, little sister-in-law!" Chu Miaoshu smiled.


    Qin was about to ask ye Tangcai to stand and answer, so as to kill ye Tangcai''s prestige, but he kept silent when he thought of Chu Miaoshu''s marriage.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face changed, and she hated Chu Miaoshu angrily. This little sister-in-law has always been tricky. I usually look down on Saburo. How can I treat his daughter-in-law well today?


    "Thank you, mother." Ye Tangcai smiled and sat down on the armchair next to Jiang Xinxue.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Chu Miao said, "I heard that my sister-in-law went to fahua temple a few days ago. Is it fun?"


    Ye Tang said, "I''m only busy listening to scriptures in the temple. I don''t have time to play."


    Chu Miaoshu said with a smile, "that little sister-in-law, let''s go to the street together later!"


    Jiang Xinxue has been eager to get along well with her sister-in-law, but she has not been able to do so. Now Chu Miaoshu took the initiative to get close to ye Tangcai. He was very upset and said with a smile: "your little sister-in-law went back to her mother''s house and worshipped the Buddha a few days ago. She''s tired enough. You have to go to the street and go with sister-in-law Hua. I''ll go with you if you don''t help."


    Chu Miaoshu gave her a white look.


    Jiang Xinxue suddenly pricked her heart!


    Ye Tangcai looked at the sister-in-law and was silent. He only asked, "where does the eldest sister think of?"


    "Star platform!" But Chu Miaohua, who had been hanging her head, opened her mouth. She raised her head and her eyes were bright.


    Chu Miaoshu also looked forward and looked at ye Tangcai with bright eyes.


    Star stage? Qin Shi, Bai Yi Niang and Jiang Xinxue were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Jiexingtai is the most elegant place loved by thousands of precious women and young masters in the capital.


    On the first day of each month, there will be a talent party, or competition or competition, which is very lively.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua also want to go to the star platform, but not everyone can enter the star platform. They can enter only after receiving the post of star platform. Like the Chu family, naturally they can''t go in.


    "Little sister-in-law, can you get the post of picking the star platform?" Chu Miaoshu blinked his big eyes and said.


    Ye Tangcai smiled when she heard the three words of picking the star platform. Just then, she also wanted to look over there. She nodded: "our Jing''an Marquis house also received posts before."


    Ye Tangcai said, "it''s no good picking the star platform at this time. It''s better to go again on the first day of the new year. We''ll have a look at the excitement then."


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua were delighted and agreed.


    Qin Shi looked at the situation and his mind became active. Now it''s time for her daughter to show her face. In the past, she always wanted her daughter to show her face in the star platform, but they couldn''t receive the post.


    If my daughter can really meet a good marriage on the star picking platform and let the media of the Marquis of Jing''an, the marriage will be much easier!


    Thinking in my heart, I really want to make the best use of everything!


    Qin said to Lvzhi, "Lvzhi, go and take out what I have prepared."


    Green branch was stunned for a moment, then went into the bedroom and came out with a tray.


    When ye Tang took a look, he saw a set of jade, silver silk, eight clawed chrysanthemum head and a jade Ruyi on the tray. Yuruyi''s water is bright and smooth. It''s a good thing. Although the head is emerald, the style is old.


    Qin looked at ye Tangcai and said, "you''ve been married for almost a month. I just got well yesterday. I forgot to give you a gift. This is my dowry. I just hope you don''t think it''s old. "


    Ye Tang said, "my daughter-in-law should keep it well."


    Raising his head, he saw that the two little girls were staring at him with bright eyes. Ye Tang took a draw from the corners of his mouth and said, "I also prepared a meeting gift for my mother, sister-in-law and two sisters."


    What ye Tang picked for Qin''s family were self-made shoes and socks, two satins and two white jade Buyao.


    Aunt Bai and Jiang Xinxue are both satin and jade Buyao.


    The of the two girls is a piece of makeup flower satin and a collar. Chu Miaoshu took it with bright eyes and gave ye Tangcai his own purse in return.


    Aunt Bai gave her a jade bracelet, and Jiang Xinxue gave her a red gold Buyao.


    Ye Tangcai''s Chu family had no money, and the Qin family didn''t like her, no matter how polite they were.


    After receiving the gift, Chu Miaoshu no wonder went back to play with it. Qin was not in the mood to be perfunctory and only asked him to step down.


    Ye Tang picked out the Yixiang courtyard, and Qiuju said, "why does my wife suddenly seem to accept the girl?"


    Huiran is two or three years older and knows more. She said, "Miss Chu is already fourteen. She is just going to show her face outside. Which family is not better than the Chu family? As soon as she said "picking the star stage", her wife''s face changed. She was trying to get the post of picking the star stage by relying on the girl so that Miss Chu could show her face! "


    Autumn orange.


    "Anyway, the Chu family is stable here." Ye Tangcai said, his eyes narrowed: "Qiuju, you go and call Qing''er. I''ll tell him to do something."


    "What''s the girl going to do?" Autumn orange is wonderful.


    "Toss about dead leaf pear picking and ER Fang!" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Qiuju and huiran''s eyes brightened when they heard that they had endured ye Licai''s nest for a long time. Now they are very excited to hear ye Tangcai''s retaliation.

 Chapter 46

    The west of the city is the most dilapidated area in the capital. Most of the people living here are followers of three religions and nine schools.


    A simple and insignificant pony came along a quiet alley.


    Inside the pony cart was a man in his twenties. He was dressed in a raven green royal coat, with a golden crown and hair. He looked handsome. At a glance, he knew that he was a famous young master. He was very different from this humble pony cart.


    But there was no disdain on his face. He sat very leisurely in the bumpy carriage. The folding fan in his hand knocked at the tiger''s mouth and hummed in a good mood.


    At this time, the carriage shook hard and stopped.


    The man frowned, but heard the groom outside cold drink: "boy, you want to die?"


    The jade fan gently picked the curtain and saw a beautiful boy of 16 or 17 years old stopping in front of the carriage.


    "Sir, I want to ask the way!" The boy smiled and said, "how can I get to Wuding lane?"


    The man in the carriage was startled when he heard the three words of Wuding alley. The groom was also vigilant. He only heard the urn voice: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?" The boy smiled and said, "today, the tree head of the house in Wuding lane is hung with red cloth. How can childe Jane not know!"


    Young master Jane''s face changed and his heart jumped. How did he know his last name was Jane? No, the key is that the boy actually knows about the red cloth hanging in Wuding lane. Has his privacy been discovered? Who found it? Mom and dad or who?


    "Yes, who called you?" The groom was also very guilty and said with a white face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not old lady Jane or anyone in the Jane family. I just found it by chance." The boy smiled.


    Young master Jian was frightened and scared. A cruel color flashed in his eyes. He wanted to kill the young man in front of him. But when he looked at the young man''s dress, he looked like a young man of a rich family. As soon as his face changed, he was even more afraid. He couldn''t kill his mouth! Even if he is killed, his master may know that if he gives a little talk, it will be bad.


    Childe Jian''s face was blue: "I, I''ll give you money!"


    The boy shook his head: "I don''t want money!"


    "What do you want?" Childe Jian''s face is even more ugly


    "Just need childe Jane to do one thing for me." The boy said and handed a letter.


    Childe Jian took over with a dark face. He saw a faint dark flower of Begonia printed on the letterhead. It was very beautiful. When he saw the content inside, childe Jian was stunned and looked strange: "it''s so simple?"


    "Yes." The young man nodded. "Don''t worry, young master. My master has always been afraid of trouble. She knew about the private affairs of the young master earlier, but she hasn''t said anything. If you didn''t need childe''s help, you wouldn''t come to find childe. " Juvenile road.


    Childe Jian only hurriedly promised: "OK! I''m sure I can handle this. You can ask your master later... Don''t tell anyone! Don''t leave a word. "


    The young man said, "it''s natural. Good news from Jinghou!"


    With that, the boy turned and left.


    The boy is not who, but ye Tangcai''s errand boy qinger.


    After Qing''er finished his work, he returned to Dingguo Bofu in the north of the city.


    Qiuju had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Qing''er entering the dome Mingxuan, he quickly welcomed him out: "Qing''er, you can come back! Come on, girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    As they spoke, they walked through the courtyard.


    Ye Tangcai was reading the script. Hearing the chirping voice of Qiuju outside, she knew that Qing''er was back. She stretched out and walked to the small hall.


    "Girl." Qing''er enters the room.


    "Is it done?" Ye Tangcai poured him a cup of tea.


    "Naturally, it''s just..." Qing''er looked at ye Tangcai curiously. "I don''t know what the girl has got him?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled, "did you pass on my words? Now that it has arrived, I must keep my promise and not give a word to anyone. "


    Qing''er was stunned and chatted up on his face.


    "What did the girl say in the letter? What did you ask young master Jian to do for you? How to deal with the second room? " Autumn orange road.


    "Well, you can say, come here." Ye Tang picks red lips and warps them.


    When the three came together, ye Tangcai whispered his plan. The three people brightened their eyes and Qiuju smiled: "wonderful! Then we''ll go to the star platform to see the excitement! "


    "Good." Ye Tangcai quickly agreed.


    "But... Will the nest in the second room really be hooked?" Huiran is a cautious, a little worried.


    Ye Tang''s eyes flickered: "can you not pick up the money thrown in front of you?"


    "Naturally, I won''t stop picking it up!" Qiuju said excitedly, "besides, even if they don''t hook, we don''t lose! It''s cheap for them. " At the end, he skimmed his mouth.


    Time slides forward slowly.


    Today is March 27. It is half a month before ye Licai gets married. Sun is in full swing preparing for various marriage matters.


    Ye Chengxin, the second master, ordered a batch of good wine from the restaurant for the wedding day.


    Holding a small jar of plum blossom wine from the shopkeeper, he was going down the stairs step by step. When he passed through the lobby, suddenly a wine glass broke at his feet with a bang.


    Ye Chengxin was startled and frowned. He was trying to scold people. He looked up and saw two men sitting on the eight immortals table next to him. Looking at the dress, he knew that if it was not rich, it was expensive.


    The two men''s cups fell out, but still unaware, a man in yellow whispered: "cousin, you must help me! Only you can change such a large amount of silver out of thin air. "


    Childe Jian sneered: "who can change it out of thin air?"


    "Who else is there in this capital except you, Jane Sitong? Anyway, you made the silver out of thin air, and you won''t lose... "He suddenly looked up and saw Ye Chengxin looking here. His face changed. He stopped and took Jane Sitong:" brother, let''s talk outside. " Then he threw a small silver word on the table.


    "I''m not going... Alas... You really!" But the man in yellow couldn''t stop pulling, so he had to stumble out of the door.


    The lobby of the restaurant is still bustling. Guests drink and chat, and the waiter walks through it.


    But ye Chengxin was secretly shocked and thinking about the two people''s conversation. Did he change the silver out of thin air? And just now he heard the man in yellow call another Jane Sitong! Jane Sitong, he has heard of it!


    "Master, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly!" Ye Chengxin said to the boy behind him.


    "Wait... I''ll see those two people!" Ye Chengxin said, stuffed the jar of plum blossom wine into Xiao Si''s hand, and then hurriedly chased out.


    When I got out of the door, I saw that the street was crowded with people, vendors and carriages.


    Ye Chengxin secretly regretted that he hesitated just now and didn''t catch up in time.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a yellow shadow flash into an alley. Ye Chengxin was happy and hurried through the crowd to catch up.


    Ye Chengxin went in from the other side of the alley and stretched out his head from the intersection. Sure enough, he saw no one around. Only the two people just now were in the alley.

 Chapter 47

    "Although it''s me, it''s also called winning every bet, but..." sun''s heart hesitated because he couldn''t rest assured.


    The young fellow said, "I''ve got another piece of news about the star platform. It''s said that the little peasant went to Jingyue nunnery half a month ago and had a game with nun Jingdu. As a result, nun Jingdu was defeated miserably! "


    "What?" Sun Shi and ye Chengxin were surprised. Ye Chengxin''s eyes were hot: "nun Jingdu is Liao jueyao''s master!"


    "What''s the odds now?" Sun''s way.


    The boy said, "although there is such a legend, others think it''s just a small peasant woman''s boasting. Miss Liao is one for one, and the little peasant woman is one for nine! "


    Sun said, "it seems that everyone is still optimistic about Miss Liao."


    Ye Chengxin believed in Jian Sitong more and more: "I still want to buy that little peasant girl. There are many things like this. Everyone doesn''t believe it at the beginning, but the final result is unexpected! Today, I''m lucky to be one of those people! "


    Sun''s family pondered for a moment, and looked at Ruxue waving. Ruxue promised and went down. In a short time, he took a five hundred Liang silver note to Ye Chengxin.


    Ye Chengxin happily took it over. Ruxue took out five liang of silver and said with a smile, "master, please make a bet for me!"


    "OK! I''ll give you fifty Liang! " Ye Chengxin took it and left¡° It''s getting late. Let''s go again tomorrow! "


    After ye Chengxin left, sun was very tangled and felt like a cat scratching.


    I thought that if I bought it, the five hundred taels would become more than four thousand taels of silver.


    However, if you buy not only 500 taels, but 10000 taels... Then it will be 90000 taels!


    She deserved 90000 Liang, but she got more than 4000 Liang... She lost more than 80000! That''s 80000! She has never touched so much money in her life! Maybe I really don''t have the chance to have so much money in my life!


    However, if you don''t win, you''ll lose everything!


    If she buys only 500 taels and wins... She will live in regret all her life.


    The next morning, ye Xincheng finished his work in the house and was preparing to bet in the casino. However, sun stopped him in the small hall: "wait a minute, I''ll get all my money in a moment, and then bet."


    "Why, do you want to play?" Ye Chengxin said, "how much!"


    "Fifteen thousand Liang!"


    "What?" Ye Chengxin was shocked: "are you crazy?"


    "If I pay 15000 Liang, even if the odds are reduced to one to three, or even one to two, I can earn tens of thousands of Liang! Since you want to go down, naturally go down a little bigger! " Sun said.


    "But... What if you lose?"


    "Weren''t you sure yesterday?"


    "I''m sure that''s right... But in case..."


    "Look at your courage. You can''t do anything." Sun sneered and said, "besides, I sent people to Jingyue nunnery to inquire yesterday. That little peasant woman really won nun Jingdu! "


    "Really?" Ye Chengxin listened with excitement, "who did you ask?"


    "It''s nun Jingfang in the nunnery." Sun smiled. Nun Jingfang was Jingdu''s younger martial sister and had some friendship with sun¡° Nun Jingfang said that at that time, the little peasant girl went up the mountain and asked for a challenge. Nun Jingdu was just bored and answered. They were playing chess in the Zen room. At that time, people who knew about it in the nunnery didn''t care much and even didn''t bother to watch. Who knows, half an hour later, nun Jingdu lost all the game. As nun Jingdu is the abbot of the nunnery, she is also famous for her chess power. All those who know about it keep quiet, so as not to damage nun Jingdu''s reputation. "


    "Did nun Jingfang say this personally?" Ye Chengxin flushed with excitement.


    "Nature." Sun nodded.


    If ye Chengxin had 80% confidence in the little peasant girl yesterday, he absolutely believed it now!


    Fifteen thousand taels of silver, not to mention the odds, they doubled their net profit!


    "But... Where did we get so much money?"


    Sun gritted his teeth and said, "Sister Li''s marriage is on the 13th. The competition is the first day of the first day. We can give the dowry to the pawnshop first. After winning the money a few days, we can redeem it immediately. Then we''ll add another ten thousand liang of silver to her. "


    The couple made up their mind and asked someone to pull ye Licai''s dowry.


    Sun Shi thought for a moment. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he added all his valuable jewelry and so on, and then quietly carried it out. Because now the steward is the sun family, and the second room is in power again, so many things are transported out without any obstruction.


    The couple went to jinwailou, the largest pawnbroker in the capital.


    Because of the large amount and urgency, the dowry worth 15000 was only 11002. But the couple didn''t care. After all, they didn''t really sell it and could redeem it soon. They went to the gambling house to place a bet and asked about the odds. Maybe because of their bet, the odds fell to one to six, but even this number, they were satisfied.


    Qing''er saw the sun family entering the jinwai building earlier, so he ran back to Dingguo Bo''s house and spoke back to Ye Tang.


    Qiuju clapped her hands with joy when she heard that the second room was really hooked.


    Ye Tangcai put down his script with a light smile.


    In her previous life, after she married into Zhangjia, she was depressed all day. Qiuju and huiran changed ways to make her happy.


    At that time, Qiuju told a big joke.


    It is said that on the first day of the new year, a little peasant girl came to challenge the first talented girl Liao jueyao. Others thought that there must be a mystery for the little peasant girl to challenge. They also said that she was an expert and that she had won over Liao jueyao''s master nun Jingdu, but in the end, Liao jueyao won!


    Three days later, on the first day of April.


    Ye Tangcai packed up early in the morning and went to Yixiang hospital.


    When the green branch opened the curtain, ye Tangcai walked in slowly and walked into the west room, he saw Qin sitting on the couch, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaoshu sisters sitting on the embroidered pier on the right, Jiang Xinxue standing coldly aside, and aunt Bai sitting on the arm chair on the left.


    As soon as they saw her, the two little girls smiled: "little sister-in-law."


    "Good mother and two sisters." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    "Come on, it''s getting late. You''re not going out. Let''s go!" The Qin family is neither hot nor cold.


    Ye Tang said thanks, and then withdrew with the two little girls.


    Aunt Bai looked at the direction they left and said with a smile, "the big girl and the second girl are not young. It''s time to see more of the world. The star terrace is also a gathering place for young girls and CHILDES. Our eldest girl looks good and may lead to a good marriage. "


    Listening to Aunt Bai''s words, the coldness in Qin''s eyes eased.

 Chapter 49

    My aunt and sister-in-law went out of the door together and came to the Chuihua door. There had already been a big red wheel Huagai parked there. It was the most respectable carriage of the Chu family, enough to sit six people.


    Ye Tangcai took huiran, Chu Miaoshu took the servant girl Chunshan, and Chu Miaoshu took Ruyi. There were just six people in the carriage. The carriage was full.


    Ye Tangcai, Hui ran and Ruyi sit in a row, and Chu Miaoshu sisters and Chunshan sit opposite.


    Chu Miao wrote, "my sister-in-law is so plain and elegant."


    Ye Tangcai was dressed in a homely light blue jacket and a white skirt with Begonia flowers on a white background, with only a butterfly tassel hairpin on his head.


    On the contrary, the two little girls of the Chu family were dressed very brightly.


    Chu Miaoshu was wearing a peach pink dark flower Satin round neck, half arms on the lapel, a long skirt of water shadow red and gold thread Acacia flowers on the lower body, a hanging servant bun on his head, two red gold peach flowers inlaid with cat''s eye stone Buyao on the left and right hairpins, and the middle was not empty. He got a red gold mother of Pearl and dropped his eyebrows.


    Two purses and a sachet are hung on the waist, and red silk is hung around the waist to form a beautiful mesh. Even the Yellow embroidered shoes are decorated with pearls, which is really full of intention.


    But ye Tangcai feels... Er, it''s a little hard to describe! Seems to wear too much! I want to hang all my belongings on my body and blind the rhythm of others if it doesn''t work.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help but kindly remind: "big sister, you can only wear two Bu Yao on your head. Don''t worry about the flower mother in the middle and the eyebrow pendant."


    Chu Miaoshu frowned and hesitated. She was very satisfied with her dress today¡° Little sister-in-law, you used to go to the star stage? "


    Ye Tang was stunned and told the truth: "I''ve never been there. My mother is very strict with me. I don''t go out except at the homes of familiar relatives and friends, or to worship the Buddha, or to go out with her. "


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua were stunned. Now the folk customs of the Qi Dynasty are open, and there are few women who don''t step out of the door. If you have little knowledge, you will be laughed at!


    This little sister-in-law is good. She was born well and has such a fairy like beauty. She has developed such autistic and small family spirit!


    Therefore, Chu Miaoshu even despised ye Tangcai''s suggestion, but he couldn''t help taking out a small mirror and taking a picture.


    I just felt that the step Yao on her head was exquisite and flexible, the eyebrow pendant made her more noble, and the makeup on her face was also very exquisite. She was more satisfied, put down the mirror and said, "I think it''s very beautiful!"


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corners of his mouth and was silent.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t leave home because her mother says she looks too eye-catching!


    When she was eight, something happened. A sister of Wen''s mother''s family was favored by the Duke of a country because of her beauty. She had to go home and be a little girl. The Wen clan sister came out of the branch again. As soon as her parents heard the Duke''s look, they unexpectedly sent people up. As a result, they died in the Duke''s backyard a few years later.


    This makes Wen''s alarm ring. His daughter looks like this. Although she is not at least accepted to be a small one, the powerful people in the capital are not only a duke, but also all kinds of Royal sons and grandchildren. Even if they are not small, they will be punished if they are robbed by someone with bad character to be a positive wife! Also afraid that ye Hewen would trade his granddaughter for his future, he was a little worried.


    It happened that Meng said he wanted to be his daughter''s in laws, so he agreed to get married and detained her from going out.


    Ye Tangcai never takes part in the Party of those young ladies, does not go to the star stage, and does not show up. Therefore, few people know that the Marquis of Jing''an has raised such a beautiful daughter.


    Although ye Tangcai seldom goes out, he is not completely absent. After all, the sisters at home, the cousins of relatives, and several very familiar friends are also in contact. She still knows how to dress appropriately.


    Chu Miaoshu calls it gaudy!


    Ye Tangcai was so kind that she didn''t want to take care of her, but she knew that if she didn''t care, Qin would blame her again.


    She thought for a moment and added, "big sister, you''re too dressed up."


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face turned red. She was so good-looking, but the sister-in-law kept mocking her and doubting. Was she really not good-looking? But it''s very beautiful! I don''t know how to appreciate it at all!


    Chu Miaoshu said angrily, "although my sister-in-law is the direct eldest daughter of the Jing''an Marquis, the Jing''an marquis is is only a middle-class family among the nobles in the capital! Although the Chu family is in decline now, it was a first-class door a few years ago! Let alone the Marquis of Jing''an, even those of the prince''s house and princess''s house. Seeing that our family is also polite, although we are not as good as before, we still have some details! "


    Ye Tangcai choked.


    Chu Miaoshu added, "besides, little sister-in-law, you don''t step out of the door. You can comment on others with this insight!"


    Ye Tangcai choked again. After a while, he said, "just be happy."


    What does she mean? Chu Miaoshu was unhappy and always felt that ye Tangcai was mocking himself. Then he thought again: "yes, this little sister-in-law is only one year older than me, but she married my humble brother. That''s all her life! There is no chance of turning over again! So I can''t see that I''m free now. I have countless opportunities! What''s more, I can''t see my face on the podium and marry a noble son-in-law in the future. "


    Thinking so, Chu Miaoshu glanced ironically at Ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. Unexpectedly, he became enemies like this.


    Chu Miaohua hung his head, quietly pulled down a red gold flower hairpin on his head, and quietly pulled a pile of strings hanging around his waist.


    The carriage went on smoothly, and finally stopped for about a quarter of an hour.


    Chu Miaoshu lifted the curtain and looked out. He was seeing the star picking platform in front of him.


    It is a magnificent seven storey building, with yellow tiles and red columns, a diamond pointed crown, cornices and corners layer by layer, glazed tiles on the roof, and a gold-plated plaque with the word "star picking platform" hanging in front of the gate.

 Chapter 50

    The carriage stopped in front of the platform. The groom handed out a post. After a while, the porter let someone in.


    Long ago, a maid in Tsing Yi led the carriage into a courtyard with prosperous vegetation. There have been more than ten Huagai carriages parked here.


    The maidservants and maidservants bustled about underground and hung curtains. The noble women of each house either got off the bus or went together towards the rear lobby. One after another, there was an unspeakable wealth and prosperity.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua are so big that the richest family I have ever seen is the Qin family, the ancestor of Changzhou. I have never seen such a scene and have long looked straight.


    "Get off!" Yetang mining road.


    Chu Miaoshu sisters turned back, but they were stunned. Ye Tangcai was actually wrapped in a veil.


    Although the folk custom in Daqi was open, there were also women who loved wearing veils for various reasons.


    Ye Tangcai thought of what happened in the temple last time. The king of Liang looked that it was not a good pile, and the star platform was one of the highest key places in the capital. He''d better keep a low profile.


    When they got out of the car, Chu Miaoshu said, "sister-in-law, why are there only women here? Don''t you say there are many expensive CHILDES? "


    Ye Tangcai said, "young masters should stop or stop their horses on the other side!"


    As they spoke, they bypassed the large landscape shadow wall and saw the brightly lit lobby.


    The carved and carved partition fans on all sides are wide and open, with sufficient light, wide and atmosphere. Majestic landscape calligraphy and painting are hung on the wall. One person high white jade porcelain vase is placed in each corner of the octagonal corner, with large seasonal peach blossom branches inserted inside. It is delicate, gorgeous, Qingfang and pleasant.


    All kinds of carved tables and chairs are placed around, with different shapes, but they are cleverly integrated. It can be seen that the layout is exquisite.


    But there was a circular space in the middle. A blanket with dark Tibetan green flowers and bamboo leaves was spread for ten feet. On the blanket was a four legged chessboard with carved bamboo patterns. On the chessboard, two cups were placed with black jade chessboard and white jade chessboard respectively.


    But there is only one Futon on both sides.


    This is the layout specially designed for chess this month. Every time we compete, the star selection platform will be changed.


    The surroundings are rich and exquisite. Even ye Tangcai is an eye opener.


    A few people casually found a table and sat down. Suddenly, a charming laughter rang out not far away: "look who I see?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, ye Tangcai looked back and smiled, "aunt."


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai came together. Ye Lingjiao is wearing a white and floor smoke cage plum blossom hundred water skirt. Ye Wei is wearing a light red broken flower and a long body saddle. They are one jiao and one beautiful. They come slowly, but they are very tight.


    Chu Miaohua secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at their makeup.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t think so. He just felt disappointed that no one else looked at her.


    "Didn''t you never come to the star platform before?" Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "I''ve changed my sex today."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "you should always grow some knowledge."


    Ye Lingjiao glanced at the Chu girl and said, "who are these two?"


    "My little sister-in-law."


    Ye Lingjiao looked at Chu Miaoshu''s extravagant and rich dress and took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    The girls saw the ceremony and sat down.


    Ye Lingjiao pulled ye Tangcai and whispered, "Hey, I''ll tell you, ye Licai is coming too."


    "Really?" Ye Tang was stunned. "She dared to go out."


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Lingjiao said and gently pointed to a place upstairs: "she spent a lot of money and sat in the box upstairs."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a touch of profound meaning, and tut tut said, "when Er Fang becomes a home, it''s different."


    Ye Lingjiao snorted.


    "Hey, is that Mr. Miao?" Chu Miaoshu suddenly gave a soft cry.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao were stunned. Looking up, they saw a young man in his early twenties with black hair and white clothes slowly down the stairs. It was Miao Jihe, ye Lingjiao''s cousin and fiance.


    Miao Ji and he are called a handsome. They have picturesque eyebrows and eyes and immortal temperament, but they look arrogant, with indifference and alienation in their eyes, as if the world is not in his eyes.


    Young master Miao, who looks like an immortal, fell to death when he came down the stairs in his previous life!


    "Ah - young master Miao fell!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. It turns out that the goods fell to death is not an accident, but an old problem?


    Ye Lingjiao had already gathered up the stairs and kept shouting, "cousin! elder male cousin! Are you okay? "


    "Well... I''m fine!" Miao Ji and brushed away her hand and stood up with the strength of the boy.


    Perhaps because it was too embarrassing, childe Miao came along with Ye Lingjiao.


    "Uncle." Ye Tangcai gave a faint cry.


    "This is..." Miao Jihe looked blankly.


    "This is my big niece Tangcai!" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Oh." Miao Ji and a sudden look on his face, nodded proudly, and looked honored when I remembered you.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corners of his mouth, so that his eyes were higher than the top and his eyes were long on his forehead. No wonder he would fall to death.


    "This is the son of Tianshu." Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaoshu couldn''t believe it. Chu Miaoshu pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve and whispered, "sister-in-law knows him?"


    "He is my cousin." Yetang mining road.


    Chu Miaoshu sisters took a breath, and ye Tangcai said, "it''s also my future little uncle."


    Chu Miaoshu was secretly disappointed.


    Ye Tangcai sneered. She is a great aunt in the future. No wonder she will be remembered.


    The Miao family was originally called an ordinary reading family in the capital. In the past, the highest official in the family was only a small official of six grades.


    The low birth is also the reason why the Miao family will be married to ye Hewen, who has three sons.


    But the Miao family''s fortunes changed ten years ago!


    Because the Miao family has a Miao base and.


    Miao Jihe is neither a young scholar nor a young champion, but he is also a great talent.


    He is good at playing the piano. A lovesickness piano can make a hundred birds turn around and cry blood.


    Later, he took part in the star platform competition and won the first place in piano art and the title of Tianshu.


    All kinds of talents, such as piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and dance, correspond to the title of seven stars.


    Miao Jihe won the first Tianshu.


    Four years ago, Beiyan sent envoys to Daqi to meet friends with Qin and Miao Jihe went to war to file Beiyan envoys. For a while, childe Tianshu became famous and no one knew him.


    The emperor was delighted and said he would make him an official.


    But he didn''t like being restrained and didn''t accept the official seal. After thinking about it, the emperor closed Miao Ji and his brother to be a doctor of four grades. From then on, the Miao family was also a famous portal.


    Alas, the brilliant young master Tianshu ended up dead!


    Ye Tangcai rolled his eyes. This man owes so much. Do you want to let him continue to fall to death?

 Chapter 51

    "Today''s competition is very special. The first daughter and the little peasant girl are very fun!" Ye Weicai said with a smile, "it''s said that the seven stars on the star picking platform have arrived. Even his Highness the prince and the king of Liang... Many royal nobles have come."


    When he heard the word "Liang Wang", Tang Cai took a draw from the corner of his mouth and thought of the cold sharp steel knife. The whole person was not well, and his head hung lower.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at Miao Jihe with a smile: "cousin, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s all here." Miao Jihe answered absently, picked up a wine pot and poured Ye Lingjiao a glass of fruit wine: "you drink!"


    Ye Lingjiao took a sip and said, "it''s mulberry wine. Cousin is so sweet!"


    Ye Tangcai was suddenly fed a mouthful of dog food, and the whole person was stunned. Ye Weicai and the Chu sisters were also stunned by the dog food.


    "Coming!" There was a sudden cry around.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw several girls coming at the entrance.


    The first girl, aged 15 or 16, was wearing a light green embroidered plum blossom jacket, a soft silk dark flower white moon skirt, her soft hair was tied into a chic cloud bun, and the Jasper Qibao exquisite hairpin on her hair was exquisite and luxurious. The skin is as white as snow, with a small melon seed face, bright apricot eyes and beautiful appearance.


    "Here comes Miss Liao!" Many noble women hurried to meet them.


    She is not only the first talented woman, but also the eldest granddaughter of Shoufu, who is not keen.


    Chu Miaoshu was also eager to try, pushing ye Tangcai: "sister-in-law, don''t you go and say hello?"


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know her."


    Chu Miaoshu choked and remembered that ye Tangcai was a housekeeper, so he said to Ye Lingjiao, "don''t you go to say hello, Miss ye?"


    Ye Lingjiao frowned: "I have no friendship with her."


    Chu Miaoshu was not well. He was secretly annoyed that the Marquis of Jing''an was just like this. He had no ability at all. He couldn''t even make friends with the first and auxiliary daughter.


    Chu Miaoshu glanced at Miao Jihe. Miao Jihe was the first to play the Xingtai piano, while Liao jueyao was the first to play chess. They must know each other. But she just asked two people in a row. It''s not good to ask Miao Jihe again, otherwise she seems to want to climb up.


    Liao jueyao and his party sat down not far away. A girl in yellow beside her said, "what''s that little peasant girl that made sister Liao wait for her."


    Liao jueyao said coldly, "I came first before the time. Why blame others."


    As he was saying this, someone shouted, "come on, come on! The little peasant woman. "


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw a smiling girl in blue coming from another entrance.


    The girl is 16 or 17 years old. She is dressed in plain blue cloth. She looks beautiful. She only combs a bun on her head and wears a silver peach hairpin.


    Liao jueyao gave the little peasant woman a cold stare, then went to the empty blanket, and the little peasant woman also walked over.


    Liao jueyao first gave a blessing: "I''m Liao jueyao, a disciple of master Jingdu. Please teach me today."


    The little peasant woman also saluted: "I''m a peasant woman from Baihe Village, Desheng Town, Changzhou. My cheap name is Qi min. please give me your advice."


    When they finished, they sat opposite each other near the chessboard. After guessing the son, Liao jueyao was in charge of white and Qi Min was in charge of black. They got up.


    Good chess players have long surrounded them and watched them play chess. Bad chess players feel a little bored and just wait to see the results.


    Ye lichai is a complete chess illiterate. She sits in the elegant room on the second floor and frowns: "I don''t know why my parents have to let me come here. It''s very lively ahead, but I... Can''t go down and play with people..."


    Ye Licai still doesn''t dare to go out and meet people. She''s really afraid to hear others laugh at her shameless hook up with her brother-in-law. What if there''s something wrong with her marriage? You have to marry into Zhangjia quietly.


    The one who came out with her laughed like snow: "anyway, the master and wife have a big surprise for you?"


    "What surprise?" Ye Licai pulled Ruxue: "good sister, tell me!"


    "No, you''ll know at last."


    Ye lichai was helpless, so she had to pay attention to the two people fighting happily downstairs, "guess who will win?"


    Ruxue didn''t want to say, "little peasant girl!"


    Ye Licai said, "it''s impossible. With her, how can she fight the first daughter."


    He laughed like snow.


    Ye Licai said again, "otherwise, I''ll bet with you." Then he stroked out a white jade bracelet from his wrist¡° If that little peasant woman wins, this is yours. "


    Ruxue was happy: "thank you for your reward, girl!"


    Ye lichai glanced: "how can you win?"


    If Snow''s eyes flashed an unfathomable, you don''t understand. We have internal information¡° I will win anyway. "


    Ye Licai snorted, "you''re cheap. What if you lose?"


    Xue Ru said, "if I lose, how about giving the girl 50 liang of silver?"


    "Good!" Ye lichai''s gambling is rising, but she doesn''t think it''s enough. Her eyes fall on ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao downstairs. She puts on her veil, and then goes out: "let''s go down and have a look!"


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao are eating melon seeds in the corner. Suddenly, they see a girl in pink wearing a veil coming. They don''t have to guess it''s ye Licai.


    Ye lichai smiled and said, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law and three sisters."


    Glancing at the two Chu girls again, she recognized that they were Chu girls. When she saw Chu Miaoshu''s dress, she trembled. Fortunately, she didn''t marry into the Chu family!


    "Oh." Ye Lingjiao answered lukewarm.


    Ye lichai sat down beside her and said with a smile, "I was just betting with Ruxue that the winner must be Miss Liao."


    Ye Lingjiao frowned: "maybe it''s Qi Min!"


    She didn''t know who would win. Today she just came to join the fun, but ye liche said the opposite when she said Miss Liao.


    Ye lichai smiled: "otherwise, my sister-in-law will come and gamble with me. I lost. This collar is my sister-in-law''s." Then he took off a eight treasure necklace around his neck.


    Ye Lingjiao also took off a jade bracelet in her hand: "OK!"


    Ye Licai looked at ye Tangcai: "elder sister, don''t you play with us?" She took another gold bracelet from her hand.


    A smile flashed in ye Tangcai''s eyes: "play!" Then he took off a coral ring in his hand.


    Ye Licai frowned: "why does big sister only take this?" This coral ring is beautiful, but it''s not worth much.


    Ye Tang said, "I have only this on me. If you even take off the hairpin on your head, it will be ugly. "


    Ye lichai glanced at ye Tangcai and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law and sister-in-law both buy that little peasant girl. Don''t cheat if you lose!"


    Ye Lingjiao choked and felt that the pear was picking leaves to take advantage of it, but it was not certain who would win or lose.


    Ruxue looks at ye Licai and dies. She is worried secretly. The second girl is sure to lose!


    Gee, forget it! If you lose, you''ll lose. It''s just a collar and a gold bracelet. When the little peasant woman wins, it''s tens of thousands of liang of silver! What do you want! They can afford to lose! Give them alms!

 Chapter 52

    The chessboard is so tightly surrounded that even the two players inside can''t see it.


    It was only three or five o''clock that there were bursts of startling voices, which showed the intensity of the war inside.


    After less than half an hour, there were bursts of exclamations: "won! I knew I would win! "


    "Isn''t it! This is a matter of course! "


    Ruxue listens to this and feels wrong. What is taken for granted? After all, most people are optimistic about Liao jueyao, but it is the small peasant woman who should win!


    Ruxue jumped suddenly in her heart. She was about to ask who won. Someone already asked, "who won?"


    "Of course it''s Miss Liao! Do you need to ask? " A laugh rang out in the crowd.


    If snow listens to this, she only feels that her eyes are black and her brain is buzzing.


    At this time, ye lichai''s happy voice came from his ear: "it''s really miss Liao! Sister in law, big sister, thank you very much. "


    Ye Ling was coquettish and hummed. A smile flashed in ye Tangcai''s eyes and said to ye Licai, "you''re welcome."


    Ye lichai was stunned, but she thought ye Tangcai suffered in the Chu family, so she wanted to please herself, and her lips turned up.


    The chessboard was still surrounded by people, and there was a humanitarian: "Miss Liao, I heard that Miss Qi won nun Jingdu. Now that Miss Liao has won her, it can be seen that she has surpassed master Ling."


    Liao jueyao said coldly, "No. My Shifu is good at chess. When playing chess with Miss Qi, he suddenly suffered from an old disease and had a splitting headache. Then he lost chess. But master said, "if you lose, you lose. Why explain?"


    As soon as they heard this, they all wanted to understand the key.


    Nun Jingdu has great chess skills. She loses chess because she has committed an old disease. However, if she explains the reason for losing chess, she is afraid that others may say she can''t afford to lose, but it will get darker and darker. So he asked his apprentice Liao jueyao to invite Zhan Qimin. Only when Liao jueyao won Qi Min and told the reason why he lost chess can he save his reputation and face.


    "Tut tut Tut, this little peasant girl is shameless. She obviously takes advantage of others'' danger, but she is silent. Everyone says she has won nun Jingdu and puts money on her face!"


    "What money or not? I won anyway!" Qi Min still smiled. She yawned and turned to go.


    "You can''t escape!" A noble childe said coldly, "how dare you be so brazen! Apologize to Miss Liao!"


    Qi Min frowned.


    Liao jueyao said, "Miss Qi, you go!" He also said to the childe, "thank you, childe. But as my master said, losing is losing, and winning is winning. If you lose, just win back! Whether Miss Qi and Shifu or me, it''s just a game of chess. "


    The people listened to her words with great fear and reason. They looked at her with more and more admiration. They really deserve to be the first granddaughter of the first auxiliary family and the first talented girl of Daqi!


    "Thank you!" Qi Min giggled and turned away.


    Liao jueyao feels that Qi Min is extremely rude, frowns, and then looks away, too lazy to care about her.


    At this time, "Zheng" sounded like the sound of splitting silk suddenly sounded in the lobby.


    When they looked back, they saw a girl dressed in gaudy clothes sitting in front of a piano table not far away. The sound of the piano was made by her. She said, "Miss Liao is right. We shouldn''t be so angry."


    With that, he began to play the song "the night moon on the quiet lake", which is a very elegant and quiet song.


    But people''s attention is not on the music, because the piano skill is really ordinary!


    The most eye-catching thing is her dress. She is full of gold, red and green. She is a parrot.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the girl, and the whole person was bad. She thought Chu Miaoshu was upset. Sure enough, Chu Miaoshu became a demon without looking at it for a while!


    "Who is she? Why do you dress like a peacock? "


    "What peacock is a parrot!"


    Many people around were whispering and laughing.


    Chu Miaoshu also heard other people''s comments. As soon as his face turned white, the piano stopped. If he stopped at this time, it would be even more embarrassing.


    Her little face was green and white, and she immediately looked at ye Tangcai. Her eyes fell to Miao Jihe beside her, and her eyes brightened: "please... Master Miao will play a song with me."


    If Miao Jihe, as the nexus of the star stage, is willing to play with her, it will be a big face and solve her embarrassment.


    Don''t want to, Miao Jihe is an eye higher than the top. He sneered: "why should I play with you?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face exploded and turned red.


    Liao jueyao snorted nearby. The girl in yellow beside her said, "who is she? She has such a big face! And dressed like a golden pheasant! "


    Caragana? Chu Miaoshu finally couldn''t hold his breath. He suddenly stood up, then turned and ran away.


    "Sister..." Chu Miaohua whispered two words. He didn''t dare to catch up.


    Ye Tangcai suddenly stared at her: "second sister, you have seen it clearly. When you get home, your wife scolds you. You are not allowed to confuse black and white and distort the facts!"


    Chu Miaohua blushed: "no, No."


    "OK, I believe you."


    Chu Miaohua''s face turned whiter. My sister will sue when she gets home... But now she promised her sister-in-law that she can''t help her sister... But she''s just a common woman who lives under her own mother''s hands. It''s true that she''s not human on both sides!


    I knew I should have chased my sister home.


    Ye lichai looked at the situation and smiled in her eyes. She looked at ye Tangcai sympathetically: "sister... It''s hard."


    Ye Tangcai looked at ye Licai with the same sympathy: "it will be harder behind you."


    Ye Licai was stunned. She thought ye Tangcai was cursing her, cursing that she couldn''t live in Zhangjiakou. She snorted coldly, but reached out to ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao: "sister, sister, I remember I won!"


    Ye Lingjiao''s face turned black. She thrust the jade bracelet into her hand. She liked it!


    Ye Tangcai put the Coral Ring in the palm of her hand and said with a smile, "my sister is really good-looking. Etiquette is light and friendship is heavy. This is to add a box for you."


    Ye Licai disdains this broken Coral Ring, who is rare, but she only wants this colored head: "my vision has always been good, I won."


    Then turn and leave.


    Ruxue followed her blankly, like a wooden man, even walking with hands and feet.


    Ye Licai played with Ye Lingjiao''s Jasper Bracelet in a good mood: "this is a good thing."


    See you later, Ruxue smiled like a fool: "look, sister Ruxue, I won! I said, "Miss Liao will win!"


    Seeing that she was still like a fool, ye Licai was stunned, but smiled: "Oh, I know. The little peasant girl lost. You have to give me 50 liang of silver. Is it painful? Come on, I don''t want fifty Liang. "


    Then he pinched the Coral Ring picked by Ye Tang: "I''m happy today, this reward you!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, miss." If the snow lip angle pulled, pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying.

 Chapter 53

    Looking at ye Licai''s back, ye Lingjiao snorted coldly, "it''s all my fault that I lost her a bracelet for nothing. What else did she say? She won... It shows her good luck. She won you and robbed... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped talking.


    Ye Tangcai knew that she wanted to say that she had robbed Zhang Boyuan, her precious son-in-law.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "tell you something."


    Then he came to Ye Lingjiao''s ear and said something low.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and her eyes widened. Then she giggled: "there''s such a thing! Tut Tut, what a pity. Just give her this bracelet! "


    A face full of schadenfreude.


    Ye Li picked out the lobby, boarded the car and went all the way to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    The carriage staggered to the street. Ye lichai was in a good mood. She tried the Jasper Bracelet she won from ye Lingjiao. She saw that the bracelet was green and round, reflecting her wrist more white and delicate.


    Ye Licai said, "sister Ruxue, do you think this bracelet looks good on my sister-in-law or me?"


    Ruxue sat opposite ye Licai. Her face was pale and wilted. She just said, "of course, the girl looks good."


    Ye Licai was very satisfied with the answer, but frowned: "what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly?"


    Ruxue only said, "I''m a little uncomfortable."


    Ye Licai didn''t take it seriously. He just smiled and said, "Oh, let the carriage go faster and go home and ask the doctor!"


    Then he knocked on the wall three times, and the carriage went faster.


    Ye Licai said again, "by the way, didn''t you say, what surprise did you give me?"


    Ruxue''s face changed: "surprised, surprised... Happy... I don''t know! Ask the master and wife! "


    She dare not say!


    Ye lichai snorted, "you are all mysterious."


    The carriage walked quickly all the way. In about a quarter of an hour, it entered the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Licai rushed into sun''s residence.


    Entering the room, I saw sun Shi and ye Chengxin sitting at the table.


    Ye Cheng sat there with his elbow on the table, his palm over his forehead and his waist bent.


    Sun''s whole person was stunned and his eyes were dull.


    "Dad, mom!" Ye lichai ran in with a smile: "today you have to let me go to the star platform. No, it''s fun! It''s boring to play chess, but I met my sister-in-law and sister-in-law! I bet them that I would win if I bought Miss Liao. As a result, I won my sister-in-law a Jasper Bracelet! My sister-in-law''s face is so beautiful! "


    Sun''s face changed when he heard that ye lichai actually bought Liao jueyao and won a bracelet!


    Ye Licai was obviously very interested and said to himself, "it''s not very obvious. How can the little peasant woman who came out of a mountain depression win the first daughter?"


    With that, he was waiting for sun to laugh at her, but he found the atmosphere strange.


    Ye Licai frowned: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you? By the way, didn''t you say you were going to surprise me today? What the hell is that? "


    Ye lichai''s words finally broke the last string.


    "What a surprise!" Ye Chengxin roared and suddenly stood up. The table was overturned with a crash, and the teapot, cup and other things broke to the ground¡° Even Sister Li knows how the little peasant girl won the first daughter! "


    Sun was thrown by his desk and nearly fell to the ground.


    She stood up and screamed, "what do you mean? Ah? You brought the news yourself! It was you who started it. It was you who firmly believed that the little peasant woman would win. You said, "many things were unexpected, and I was lucky to be one of the decimal today." ah, now it''s all my fault! "


    Ye Chengxin was said to be in the pain. His face was blue and white. He was angry and drank coldly: "I, I only take 500 Liang! It''s a loss, but it''s only 500 liang of silver! It''s nice of you to press 10000 Liang! Ten thousand Liang! "


    "That''s not all because I believe you! You think it''s wrong to stop me! Just do it now! "


    "Trust me? Obviously, you asked about it in the nunnery. You got the letter from nun Jingfang, and then you paid 10000! " Ye Chengxin pointed at her and roared¡° You blame me for being timid! Bah, you are brave! It''s really big! All at once! "


    "You! You started it anyway! "


    In this way, the husband and wife quarreled with each other one by one.


    Ye lichai was so frightened that her face turned white that she kept retreating: "you... Mom and Dad, what are you arguing about? What are you arguing about? "


    As he asked, tears fell down, and his heart sank a little bit.


    From their conversation, she caught the key words sensitively! Little peasant woman, win or lose, lose, five hundred Liang, ten thousand Liang!


    God, don''t be like she guessed!


    Where did you get ten thousand liang of silver?


    The biggest sum of money in the family is


    Thinking of this is like a plate of ice water pouring her from head to foot. It''s cool!


    "My dowry! Where''s my dowry? " Then he rushed out,


    Her dowry was closely watched by sun Shi, who was always in the West Wing room of sun Shi''s courtyard.


    Ye Licai ran to the West Wing room, but the door of the West Wing room was blocked. She couldn''t push it away. When she saw her, she stood in the courtyard with a white face like snow, and screamed, "key! Give me the key! "


    Ruxue looked at ye Licai''s collapse and couldn''t help crying. She ran into sun''s bedroom and took out the key.


    When she reached the door of the west wing, ye lichai grabbed the key. Because she was nervous and anxious, she even shook her hands. She tried several times before opening the door.


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open.


    I saw that the houses that had been piled up before were empty now. Ye lichai''s small face was pale, his body shook and suddenly cut to the ground.


    "Girl! Girl! " Screaming like snow, hold her.


    Xu was that her scream was too harsh. As soon as the two people in the room were stiff, sun immediately ran out.


    On the porch at the door of the wing room, Ye Li was cut to the ground, like snow holding her.


    "Sister Li! Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? " Sun hurried up.


    I saw ye lichai lying in Ruxue''s arms, but he didn''t faint. Instead, he turned pale, tears fell down, biting his lips hard and bleeding.


    "Sister Li..." seeing her daughter''s appearance, sun was startled, scared and worried.


    "Blame this woman!" Ye Chengxin roared. He stood at the door of the main house, pointed to sun''s drinking and scolding from a distance: "I said it was only five hundred Liang, but she said it was ten thousand! If you have no money, pawn Sister Li''s dowry and change it into money! Lose! "


    "Shut up!" Sun screamed, "it''s all your fault! Blame your head! "


    At this time, ye Licai suddenly got up.


    Sun was surprised: "Sister Li..."


    Ye Licai suddenly ran to the door and cried sadly, "Grandpa! Woo woo, I''m dying! I''m finished! My parents are going to kill me! I''m not alive! No more! "


    Finally collapsed!


    A digression


    The second P has passed successfully. Thank you (£Þ. ^ *).

 Chapter 54

    Ye lichai only felt very wronged. All her dowry was lost by her parents. It was more wronged and uncomfortable than when ye Tang picked everything from the green bamboo garden and took it away.


    There is a feeling that the sky is falling.


    "Woo... Grandpa and grandma, you have to decide for me! I''m not alive! No more! "


    Ye lichai was crying and running towards Anning hall. Hearing the sound, people couldn''t help looking at each other and talking low behind.


    Ye lichai is not afraid of other people''s advice. Now she just wants to vent her grievances and resentments.


    She ran into the gate of Anning hall, but tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    She bit her lip in pain and, er, cried out in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A voice sounded over her head.


    Ye Licai raised her head, but saw a girl with a plum blossom hundred water skirt standing in front of her. It was Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at her wrist and frowned: "be careful. I used to cherish this bracelet. Don''t break it."


    Ye lichai was stunned. Looking at the jade bracelet between her wrists, she only felt her small face hot. At this moment, she felt that the bracelet was like a kind of irony, slapping her face.


    At that time, she was full of complacency that she had won. I don''t know how happy she was to get the booty. As a result, her parents lost all her dowry.


    It''s like she exchanged all her dowry for such a bracelet!


    "What''s the noise outside?" A voice sounded in the room, but it was mammy Qian.


    "Sister Li is here. I don''t know what happened to her." Ye Lingjiao turned around and said, "get up, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Licai stood up with her strength.


    "Come on, aren''t you looking for my parents?" With that, the skirt was flying, and ye Lingjiao had stepped into the gate.


    Ye Licai flattened her mouth. Ye Lingjiao pulled her, but she was more and more wronged. Her little face was ashamed, angry and ashamed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she only followed Ye Lingjiao behind.


    The servant girl opened the curtain for a long time. One by one, they entered the house and came to the west room.


    Miao and ye Hewen had just had dinner and sat right and left on the Luohan bed around the black lacquer Shoutou.


    "Second girl, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Hewen now attaches great importance to Ye pear picking.


    I was startled to see her come in with tears on her face, red and swollen eyes and pale face.


    "I ran all the way crying. I don''t know what happened." Ye Lingjiao sat down on the peach embroidered pier beside Miao, as if she were joking.


    Ye lichai only felt her little face hot. Originally, she cried about her great grievances, but when she met Ye Lingjiao, she immediately stopped!


    Her dowry was lost by her parents. In front of Ye Lingjiao, she can''t say it! Otherwise, how proud she is at the star stage, how much she slaps her face now!


    "Sister Li! Sister Li! " At this time, sun Shi and ye Chengxin also ran in.


    Ye lichai had just calmed down. After seeing sun Shi and ye Chengxin, she was excited again. Only feel full of grievances and annoyance.


    He snuffled out a cry, plopped and knelt in front of Ye Hewen and Miao: "Grandpa, grandma... You, you want to decide for me... Wuwuwuwu... Dad and mom, dad and mom..."


    "What a child you are!" Sun''s face was livid, and he rushed over to cover ye Licai''s small mouth.


    "Huh... Huh... Huh..." ye Licai struggled constantly.


    "If you make trouble, you really have nothing!" Sun whispered in her ear.


    "Second, second, what''s the matter?" Ye Hewen frowned.


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Chengxin''s face was green, but he stammered not to say.


    "It''s the Zhang family!" Sun''s urgent way, his eyes turned disorderly, "that Zhang Jia..."


    "What happened to Zhang Jia?" As soon as ye Hewen heard this, he frowned. He valued the marriage. What''s the matter.


    "Zhang Jia... They dislike Sister Li... Yes! That''s it! " Sun finally had an idea, "that Zhang Jia said that Sister Li came out of a common house. What did he say about marrying Sister Li? He said he wanted to... Say that he can''t marry without 30000 liang of silver!"


    Hearing this, ye Chengxin and ye Licai were stunned.


    Ye Chengxin''s eyes flashed slightly and hung his head. Now, he can only make another dowry at home!


    Ye Licai no longer struggled. She only bit her lips and shed tears, and her heart jumped with a bang. As long as she has a dowry!


    "What?" Both ye Hewen and Miao''s face changed. Ye Hewen was so angry that he trembled: "that''s unreasonable! What does Zhang Zan mean by that old man? Ah? No, I''ll go to him and say! How did you get this again when you agreed to get married! "


    He was about to stand up.


    Sun Shi was shocked. He could not stab Zhang Jia, or he would be exposed.


    "No... the old man... It was Mrs. Zhang who said this!" Sun thought for a moment and said, "today... Sister Li went to the star terrace to buy some small things in the Silver Tower on her way back. Unexpectedly, she met Mrs. Zhang... That was not a encounter. When she entered the Silver Tower, she heard Mrs. Zhang talking to the servant girl. Mrs. Zhang said that it was a big loss to marry Sister Li. First, she was born in a common house. Second, her dowry was not as much as sister Tang. When Sister Li gets started, see how much her dowry is. If it''s less than sister Tang, rub her well! He also said that he would give Bo Yuan the servant girl around him as his aunt, grab ahead and give birth to the eldest son! "


    "What?" Ye Hewen''s face was even worse.


    "So... Sister Li heard this, so she came home and asked me... To prepare another 10000 liang of dowry with the master... We talked to her, and she came here." Sun Shi said with a guilty glance at ye Licai.


    Ye Licai was so angry that she almost fainted. It was clear that she was the one who was hurt. It was clear that she was the most wronged. She actually put all the responsibility on her! It makes her seem very ignorant!


    Looking at ye Licai''s uncontrollable appearance, sun quickly made up for his mistakes: "well... Old master, if Sister Li has a dowry of 30000 Liang... Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang can be satisfied. Let''s have a wedding... We should be happy, and try to be satisfied if we can be satisfied! So... If Sister Li is well, our family can be well. "


    But ye Hewen had a black face: "thirty thousand liang? Where did you get the silver? "


    "This... Sister there..." said, looking at Miao and ye Lingjiao.


    Miao''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "sister Ling will be married in half a year. You''ve done it again and again! Is it over? "


    Sun shrunk, but bit his teeth: "Sister Li has become a legitimate wife of Zhang Jia. She can help her sister in the future."


    "I bah!" Ye Lingjiao suddenly stood up, trembling with anger, and smiled angrily: "I should marry a beggar, can''t I? Need a Zhangjiagang? It''s time for me to marry. I have to ask Zhang Jia for food. Can''t I? Again and again! He should say that Zhang Jia is a big family. Even if the Miao family is poor enough to have two meals, they can''t solve it. Let Zhang Jia help them! "

 Chapter 55

    Sun was choked to death.


    Ye Licai was so aggrieved that she was ashamed and angry that she wanted to die! She didn''t want to dig out the rest of her sister-in-law''s dowry! Don''t blame her! She''s not!


    Miao''s face was so black that he could drip ink. She used to hold the second room, but she just wanted to add to the icing on the cake. Now she has cut her old capital. How can she be willing!


    Miao said coldly, "if Sister Li wants to stand firm in Zhangjia, sister Ling doesn''t need it? Besides, if you want to stand firm in your mother-in-law''s house, you''d better do your duty as a daughter-in-law and serve your husband''s family... Well, it''s serious to do your best. "


    She wanted to say that it was serious to have a big fat boy for her husband''s family as soon as possible, but she couldn''t have a son herself. This was the pain of her life, so she changed her mouth again.


    Sun''s face was green and white. She knew that Miao couldn''t pull it out here. She bit her teeth and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Dad!" At this time, ye Chengxin looked at ye Hewen: "I know that now the dowry prepared for Sister Li is within the power of the family, but the marriage is really a little difficult. It is not better than my sister, but also my uncle''s house. Sister Li... I have to deal with it anyway. Otherwise, let''s borrow it outside first. Can''t we borrow less than 15000 liang from the Marquis of Jing''an? "


    Ye Hewen frowned and thought.


    "Old man! Old man! " At this time, a voice outside sounded, but it was Liu Er, ye Hewen''s little boy.


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "it''s so urgent. Maybe there''s something wrong. Let him in!"


    "Come in!" Ye Hewen said.


    The servant girl opened the curtain, but saw Liu Er come in. The sweat on his face and the crooked black bonnet on his head showed how urgent he was.


    Liu ER was stunned when he saw that the two rooms and a nest were all there, and that ye lichai was covered with tears.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Ye Hewen was a little impatient.


    "It''s like this..." Liu er said and glanced at Ye Chengxin: "just now I was working outside, but I heard a news that the second master lost all the two girls'' dowry!"


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin''s face changed, and sun Shi became angry: "you, you nonsense!"


    "This......" Liu ER was stunned. Yes? Three members of the second master''s family were here, and the two girls cried with red and swollen eyes, so he thought it had happened! So the old man and others were still hidden?


    "Is it true?" Ye Hewen can''t believe it.


    At this point, Liu Er did not dare to deceive, frowning: "naturally it is true. I was outside in the pen and ink shop to pick up inkstones for the old man. A young man came up to me and told me whether the second master could redeem the things he pawned. When I asked, I knew that he was the waiter of jinwailou. He said that the second master and the second wife moved a lot of things the day before yesterday. Looking at what looked like a dowry, they pawned 10000 liang of silver in the building. The waiter said again. Seeing that they had taken the money, he went to the star picking Bureau and made a bet. Seeing that the second master was determined, he also gave him six liang of silver and lost! "


    Miao and ye Hewen both took a deep breath and trembled with anger.


    "You -" Sun wanted to eat Liu er.


    Liu Er shrunk as she stared.


    "Is it true?" Ye Hewen stared at sun with a black face.


    "Old man..." sun''s body trembled.


    "Woo woo... Grandpa! Grandma, you have to decide for me! " Ye lichai finally couldn''t stand it and cried and knelt on the ground: "my dowry and my dowry are all gone! How do I get married? I''m not alive! No more! "


    "You two bastards!" Ye Hewen''s eyes were black and roared. He grabbed the tea lamp in his hand and threw it away.


    "Old man... We know we are wrong!" Sun cried and said, "now the most important thing is Sister Li''s dowry... Anyway, borrow it first..."


    "You did it without a dowry!" Ye Hewen''s face became darker.


    Borrow? Now all the savings in the family have been emptied. When sister Ling gets married half a year later, she has to fill in another 7000 liang of dowry and spend 1000 liang of silver on the wedding day.


    As for the debt owed to Roche, it can be delayed, but the first one received two wedding invitations from world friends, and the prince''s future is coming. At that time, it will have to be accompanied by generous gifts. Even if the local tax and land rent come up three months later, it''s not enough!


    If you borrow more than 10000 liang of silver for ye Licai, how can you live at home?


    Sun understood that when ye Hewen knew the truth, it was impossible for the family to fill the hole. He bit his teeth and said, "otherwise... Now the richest person in the family is sister Tang. Let sister Tang help."


    "She''s willing to help!" Ye Hewen said coldly.


    "Let''s go to Mrs. Chu and ask her for help." A cruel color flashed in sun''s eyes.


    She just heard that the Qin family punished ye Tangcai for kneeling in the ancestral temple. It can be seen that Qin can still cure her! If ye Tangcai doesn''t want to, he will try to make trouble with the Chu family. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t take it!


    "The second younger brother and younger sister are easy to calculate!" A cold laugh rang out. The curtain outside was raised, and Wen came in angrily¡° It''s on sister Tang''s head again! "


    Sun''s face changed.


    "The boss''s......" ye Hewen frowned.


    "Old man!" But Wen gave a cold drink. She stood in the middle of the room, with a gorgeous face five times similar to ye Tangcai, full of cold, but tears of resentment in her eyes: "I don''t understand why, time and time again, the second room had to bear for them? Why should Sister Li have an accident? It''s always sister Tang who suffers! "


    Ye Hewen was stunned. His lips moved. He felt guilty in the end, so he kept silent.


    But Sun became angry: "at the beginning... If she hadn''t robbed Zhang''s bride price and Sister Li''s dowry, we, we wouldn''t have come to this step!"


    "I didn''t understand this earlier. Ye Licai should compensate her! Didn''t the family collect another share for Sister Li? I''m just greedy! " Wen said in a cold voice, and then looked at ye Hewen with tears in his eyes: "old master, if I had married sister Tang, how could there be so many things!"


    Ye Hewen''s face was black. Yes, if ye Licai didn''t rob the marriage, there would be so many things! It''s all ye Licai''s business! One after another!


    And obviously they lost the money, but they relied on Mrs. Zhang to fill the hole at home! What a good plan!


    "Bang!" The teapot on the Kang table was swept out by him and broke to pieces. He only heard ye Hewen roar: "you can bear the whole thing yourself! No matter who you ask for the dowry, you can ask for it yourself! Otherwise, don''t marry! Get out! "


    "Sobbing... Mom and Dad, I hate you so much! I hate you! I don''t live! " Ye lichai said and rushed out of the door.


    "Sister pear!" Sun had no face left and hurriedly chased out.

 Chapter 56

    Ye lichai rushed out crying.


    Finally, he returned to the jade pear yard, turned out an silk from the box and brought a chair.


    Then he climbed onto the chair, put the silk on the beam, tied the knot and cried, "I don''t live! No more! "


    Sun Shi rushed in and felt guilty about ye Licai. At the moment when he saw that she was going to hang, he trembled with anger, pulled her down, and then slapped her in the face.


    Ye lichai was pulled out and fell to the ground. He couldn''t believe it: "you beat me! I don''t live! "


    Sun Shi was also confused. He slapped her in the face! But she also had a feeling of being driven crazy, so she had to tremble and say, "don''t you live? Well, then die! "


    Ye Licai chokes, and it is absolutely impossible to die! She has to marry to Zhangjia to be her own wife! The days of scenery are still ahead! You can''t die!


    But she was wronged! Can only make trouble, do not make trouble, where others know she is wronged! Where can you vent!


    Ye lichai only cried on the ground: "you did it! It''s all you! "


    Sun had long been crazy about losing money and was scolded by Ye Hewen. He was embarrassed and suffering.


    Now, my daughter is not considerate and makes trouble endlessly. She has an iron face, guilt and shame: "I''m also for you... It''s no use making trouble now. It''s serious to find a way."


    "I don''t need you to think of anything!" Ye Licai sobbed and suddenly remembered something: "what big surprise did you say... Did you think you could win money for me? You only do stupid things! There is no one in the world who is so stupid as you to bet so much money! I don''t need your help! "


    Sun was even more embarrassed. He was so angry that his brain was buzzing and became angry: "OK, you don''t need me to help you? Then I don''t care! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Licai saw that she had the face to throw face. She was so angry that she tilted her body and rushed to the bed to cry more fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Jing''an Marquis house was in turmoil, ye Tangcai was still on the carriage.


    She lives in the north of the city, and jiexingtai is in the most prosperous city center, so it''s much longer.


    At that time, Chu Miaoshu was humiliated on the star platform and had already left in his family''s carriage.


    After ye Tangcai said goodbye to Ye Lingjiao, he had to rent a pony car outside.


    The carriage had to walk down the street.


    Chu Miaohua and her servant girl Ruyi sit opposite ye Tangcai.


    Chu Miaohua saw ye Tangcai smiling all the way, as if he had encountered something good.


    This puzzled Chu Miaohua. Now my sister-in-law should be worried about her sister! How can you laugh?


    Chu Miaohua couldn''t help asking, "my sister-in-law is in a good mood."


    "OK." Ye Tang picks up the corners of his lips.


    Ye lichai''s dowry was all dug in. The second room will hide it and try to pick things again.


    She was thinking about finding someone to come to the door and disclose the loss of money to ye Hewen. She didn''t want to see Liu ER in the pen and ink shop when renting a car. She asked huiran to spend a few money, found an idle man, taught him to call himself jinwailou boy and told Liu er about the loss of dowry.


    Liu Er really changed his face and hurried back.


    Now there must be a lot of noise at home. It should be wonderful!


    The carriage turned a corner, reached Changsheng street, and finally stopped outside the east corner of dingguobo house.


    Several people got out of the car, walked into the corner gate, and then came to the Chuihua gate. They saw Lvzhi, Qin''s servant girl, sitting aside and waiting there.


    "Third grandma and second girl, you are back at last! The wife asked the third grandmother to go to Yixiang hospital. " The green branch looks bad.


    Chu Miaohua''s face was slightly white and tightly held the satin handkerchief embroidered with orchids.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tangcai raised his feet and went away.


    Chu Miaohua had to hang his head and follow her.


    They passed through the flower pendant gate and soon arrived at Yixiang hospital. Before entering the house, they heard Chu Miaoshu''s sobbing.


    Seeing that ye Tang was picking, the servant girl green leaf quickly opened the curtain and shouted, "grandma three and girl two are back."


    When they entered the room, they saw Qin sitting on the couch, Chu Miaoshu sitting next to her on the colorful embroidered pier under the head, wiping tears. Chu Miaoshu had changed his colorful clothes, and the golden Buyao and eyebrow pendant on his head were also taken off. He was only wearing a plain dress and a jade hairpin on his head.


    Jiang Xinxue is holding her son in the armchair. Even aunt Bai comes and sits next to Jiang Xinxue.


    Qin''s face darkened when he saw ye Tangcai coming in: "let you go out with your two sisters, so you let her be bullied?"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed ridicule. I don''t know if Chu Miaoshu only picked up his grievances. Even if he didn''t pick up what was good for him, Qin must blame her for all her mistakes!


    Ye Tangcai thought well. Chu Miaoshu only said that he was wronged. Jiang Xinxue pulled Chunshan to ask questions. Chunshan was honest and didn''t dare to deceive. Instead, he quietly told the Qin family the truth.


    As soon as Qin heard this, he felt that his daughters had been entrapped by Ye Tang!


    Ye Tangcai didn''t export first, but said, "I don''t know what my daughter-in-law did wrong?"


    Qin Shi choked and sneered, "you will pretend to be stupid. I asked you to take them out, but you let them be laughed at. "


    "Oh, that''s what mother said." Ye Tangcai said, "my eldest sister doesn''t dress properly and plays the piano on the star picking platform. All the girls and CHILDES around me laugh. How can I stop her? Do you come forward and block others'' mouths? "


    Qin smiled angrily, "since you know she''s not dressed properly, why don''t you mention her? Let her lose face? "


    "I have something to say." Ye Tangcai said, "in the carriage, I ordered it twice. For the first time, I said that I could only wear two Bu Yao, not a mother of pearl in the middle and an eyebrow pendant. As a result, my sister said she thought it was beautiful! I had to risk being hated by my eldest sister and said that this dress was too much. My sister said that I didn''t step out of the door. With this insight, she also commented on others! He also said that even if the Chu family is now down, there is some inside information. Since this dress is the inside information of the family, I can''t say more. "


    Qin''s face was livid as he choked.


    It''s really no wonder that my daughter wants to go her own way when others have made such a straightforward point. But Qin still didn''t want his daughter to bear the fault. It must be someone else!


    "After entering the star picking platform, I can''t stare at my sister all the time. Who knows that my sister actually plays the piano? Naturally, others have seen it. They give advice. How can I stop it?" Ye Tangcai said.


    It''s not that she didn''t stop others'' advice, but that Chu Miaoshu wanted to die and suddenly played the piano to attract others'' attention.


    Qin was very angry when he saw that ye Tangcai pushed the responsibility on Chu Miaoshu, but he couldn''t refute it. After a long time, he said in a stuffy voice: "she didn''t understand the rules and made a joke when she went to the star platform for the first time, but as your sister-in-law, why don''t you try to remedy her?"


    "She just doesn''t want to save me! I have to save myself! " Chu Miaoshu cried in shame: "I was laughed at and stopped playing the piano, so I wanted to invite young master Miao to play a song with me. Young master Miao is a famous figure on the star platform. If he plays with me, I can solve the embarrassment! Mr. Miao is also the cousin of his sister-in-law and the future uncle of his sister-in-law. We are all relatives. But my sister-in-law and childe Miao not only didn''t help me, but also ridiculed me. They actually said why they wanted to play with me... Wuwu... "


    Hearing this, Qin''s face was even more ugly. He let his mother''s family trample on his mother-in-law''s sister-in-law like this! Don''t you take her and the Chu family as one thing? It''s really a


    With ulterior motives!


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "young master Miao is my cousin, but I have never met him. I am not familiar with him. He is arrogant and has always been a thorny speaker. If you know he is my relative, doesn''t he know you are my sister-in-law? He knew that our relationship was not helping, so he obviously didn''t give me face. I also blame him for not thinking about relatives, which makes me ugly! "


    Chu Miaoshu choked and bit her lip. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute it, but where would she blame herself? She still felt that ye Tang was not good.


    Ye Tangcai looked into her eyes, and her face became overcast. She talked about it. She actually put the responsibility on her head. It''s really her own death, but it''s strange that she can''t hold it!


    Ye Tangcai only sneered: "if my mother and sister still think I''m not good enough, I''ll admit my mistake and go to kneel in the ancestral temple. Even if they beat me, I''ll suffer. It''s just that I don''t dare go out with my eldest sister anymore. "

 Chapter 57

    Hearing the speech, Qin''s face was black. She also expected ye Tangcai to walk outside with Chu Miaoshu through the relationship with the Marquis of Jing''an. If it''s bad, let the Marquis of Jing''an directly find someone else.


    Qin didn''t want to make too much trouble with ye Tangcai, but he couldn''t face down and say soft words. His lips opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Hey, third grandma, don''t be serious. When the big girl went to that occasion for the first time, she was nervous and did something inappropriate. Her daughter''s skin is thin, but it''s you." Bai Yi Niang was most close to Qin''s heart and quickly made a round.


    Aunt Bai opened her head first, and Qin reluctantly said, "if there''s anything next time, just discuss it."


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t want to tear his face now. Her arrival has had an impact on Chu yunpan''s life. If she really tears her face and makes the house restless, Chu yunpan will be unable to live in peace. She can no longer plot secretly with the king of Liang. Then the king of Liang will kill her!


    Ye Tangcai said, "since everyone''s misunderstanding has been solved, I''ll go back first."


    After ye Tangcai left, Chu Miaoshu felt ashamed and turned and left.


    Jiang Xinxue looked at Chu Miaoshu and walked away in dismay. Fortunately, disaster fell on her. She wanted to make friends with Chu Miaoshu. She didn''t want her sister-in-law to kiss her. Instead, she posted ye Tangcai. Now she can''t say how happy she is to see Chu Miaoshu humiliated by Ye Tangcai.


    See if she will stick it up in the future!


    Aunt Bai sat in the armchair, hanging her head and eating melon seeds, but Chu Miaohua was very relieved.


    Fortunately, what just happened didn''t involve her, otherwise she wouldn''t be human.


    The Qin family was so angry that her nose was crooked. She asked for ye Tangcai, so she couldn''t cure her. After thinking about it, she said, "where''s Sanlang? Go and call Saburo! "


    Green branch was stunned. His wife couldn''t fix the third grandmother, so she had to fix the third master!


    Green branch hurried out. When he came to the qiongmingxuan, Lvzhi was hard to find ye Tangcai. After all, Qin had a quarrel with ye Tangcai just now. Now he immediately asked Chu Yun to climb over. It''s really not very good-looking.


    Later, when I arrived at LAN Zhuju, I inquired with a nearby servant girl and found out that Chu yunpan had gone out.


    Lvzhi returned to Yixiang hospital to reply. Qin listened with a breath in his heart and asked the little servant girl to wait in the west corner gate.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai returned to qiongmingxuan, he asked Qiuju to send Qing''er to Jing''an Hou''s house to deliver a letter to Ye Lingjiao.


    In the evening, Qing''er came back. Ye Tangcai put down his script and went to the small hall.


    Qing''er said with a smile, "there''s a lot of noise in Jing''an Hou''s house!"


    Then he ran to Anning hall to complain about how ye lichai cried, and how the second room wanted to hide the truth and let the family fill in another dowry. Liu Er told them how to break the lies one by one.


    Qiuju and huiran laughed back and forth.


    Autumn orange solution airway: "deserve it!"


    Qing''er said, "Miss Ling said she''s going to pick up embroidery thread in jinxiuzhai tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    "OK. I''m going to the bookstore to pick up some notebooks! " Ye Tangcai turned over the script in his hand.


    In the evening, huiran and Qiuju put rice in the small hall.


    Chu yunpan and Yu Han also went home at this time.


    But when he entered the west corner gate, he was intercepted by Qin''s little servant girl.


    "Third Master, madam, let you go." Said the little servant girl.


    Chu yunpan was stunned.


    The legitimate mother never liked concubines. He was tossed when he was young.


    But if his mother wanted to punish him, he would be punished obediently. His mother wanted to fight, and he let her fight without saying a word. Therefore, later, his mother also felt meaningless. Although she was still tired of him, she was lazy to toss him again.


    It''s been many years since he was the air. Now why do you suddenly call him?


    In fact, don''t guess, he also knows that it must be because of his daughter-in-law.


    Chu yunpan only said faintly, "Yu Han, you can let the third grandma eat by herself. Don''t wait for me."


    Yu Han was stunned. He just nodded and turned back to the West Cross Hospital.


    Chu yunpan followed the servant girl and followed the Qingshiban road towards Yixiang hospital.


    When he entered the courtyard, he saw green branch standing on the outline of the main room. Green branch said, "Third Master, count it! My wife''s old problem has happened again. She can''t stand the pain. No medicine will work. The third master hasn''t copied the earth Tibet Sutra for his wife for a long time. Today is the first day of junior high school. His wife asked the third master to copy the earth Tibet Sutra ten times in the small Buddhist hall. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan hung his head and promised, "I''ll ask Miss Lvzhi to say hello to my mother for me."


    Then he turned and left.


    Green branch looked at his slender and straight back and scolded him. This beautiful appearance is really one in a hundred. It is worthy of being born by sister Yao who sold her beauty.


    Gongmingxuan Lane¡ª¡ª


    Huiran and Qiuju have arranged their meals. Ye Tangcai sits at the table waiting for Chu yunpan to come back for dinner.


    But Yu Han came in and said, "please have dinner for yourself. The third master won''t eat tonight."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised and thought Chu yunpan couldn''t come back with something important.


    Yu Han has gone out. Ye Tangcai was already eating with chopsticks. After eating half a bowl of rice, he was stunned and frowned: "it''s Yu Han who just came!"


    "Yes!" Qiuju nodded.


    "Yu Han is back. Why hasn''t the third master come back?"


    "Did you go out with Yu Yang today?" Huiran said.


    Ye Tang gave a cry. She didn''t dare to inquire about Chu yunpan''s affairs outside.


    It was already a little hot in April. After dinner, ye Tangcai shook his fan and ate outside.


    When I passed by LAN Zhuju, I saw Yu Han and Yu Yang brothers sitting on the steps of the main house of LAN Zhuju, in a daze.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and walked into LAN Zhuju: "Why are you both here?"


    "Why aren''t we here?" Yu yangleng snorted and smiled falsely.


    Autumn orange is behind ye Tangcai. Seeing Yu Yang''s disrespect for ye Tangcai, he keeps grinning.


    "Yu Yang!" Yu Han pushed him, then stood up and said respectfully, "third grandma has eaten?"


    "I''ve used it. I''m eating." Ye Tangcai frowned, "you are all here. Why doesn''t the third master come back?"


    "The third master is back early!" Yu Yang is angry.


    Qiuju said, "my girl is not interested in asking more about him, but he didn''t come back for dinner, so she cares more. Why are you so weird?"


    "He was careless." Yu Han quickly rounded up the scene, "only because the third master was called away by his wife."


    "Why did the wife call him?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    "You still know what you''re asking. Naturally, you''re angry because of your bad things. The wife said, "I can''t afford to be ill. The third master was punished to copy the earth Tibet Sutra in the small Buddhist hall!" Yu Yang Leng vocal tract.


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    Yu Han hurriedly said, "don''t worry about the third grandma. Even if she doesn''t marry you, this kind of thing used to happen before. The third master often copied it when he was young."


    Ye Tang''s heart sank, frowned, turned and left.

 Chapter 58

    It''s already dark. Compared with the desolation and darkness on the west side, there are courtyard lights everywhere in the South Garden.


    Yixiang courtyard is even more lively.


    "My brother is a scholar, a cart man, a mill man, and send my brother to school..." Chu Xuehai, Jiang Xinxue''s four-year-old son, stood in the middle of the room, singing songs and jumping while singing, not to mention how happy.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue sat on the couch and were amused by the lovely appearance of the child.


    "That''s a good song. Come on, grandma will give you osmanthus cake."


    Chu Xuehai rushed over and sat in Qin''s arms eating happily.


    Seeing the happy scene, Jiang Xinxue''s servant girl full moon ran out and came back in a moment.


    Seeing that the full moon looked wilting, Jiang Xinxue knew that the full moon went to invite Chu Feiyang, but he didn''t invite him. A touch of irony and coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The servant girl outside suddenly said, "grandma three is coming!"


    Qin''s face was black. It was not easy for her to feel better because of her grandson. How could this evil thing annoy her again!


    Just thinking, ye Tangcai has come in.


    "I''ve seen my mother." Ye Tang saluted in an orderly manner.


    "Yes." Qin responded lukewarm and only touched Chu Xuehai''s small face: "eat slowly. Look at your face."


    Ye Tangcai looked around: "why don''t you see the third master?"


    Qin Shi was stunned.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and said, "well, mother''s health is great. I waited in the house for the third master to come back for dinner, but Yu Han said that his mother was seriously ill and asked the third master to copy the earth Tibet Sutra for blessing. I thought my mother was ill in bed and wanted to serve the disease. "


    Qin''s and Jiang Xinxue''s faces were black, and Qin''s was even more embarrassed. These words directly pointed to her pretending to be ill and rubbing the common son!


    Although this is true, everyone always knows it. Who will point it out!


    The Qin family thought that since ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan lived separately, ye Tangcai must despise Chu yunpan, but how could he lose his life and can only reluctantly be a husband and wife. Even if she rubbed Chu yunpan hard, ye Tangcai would never care.


    Don''t want to, this ye Tangcai actually made trouble!


    Moreover, she also said such words, which made her feel embarrassed for a moment and was very angry.


    Jiang Xinxue sneered: "Oh... The Tripitaka copied by Saburo is really effective. Once he copied it, his mother''s waist won''t hurt."


    "Yes!" Qin''s family was very embarrassed and angry. Watching Ye Tang picking fruit was really caused by Chu yunpan. At this point, he didn''t want to offend her, but he couldn''t face down and let people go. Then he said, "it''s so late, Lvzhi. How many times did Saburo say he would copy the Sutra for me?"


    The green branch said, "the third master is filial and says he wants to copy it for his wife ten times."


    "The child is really. It''s so late. Go and tell Saburo to copy it five times. Don''t be tired." While feeding his grandson osmanthus cake, Qin smiled at the meat rather than the tunnel.


    "Mother, I''ll just go." Ye Tangcai said and withdrew.


    Looking at the direction in which ye Tangcai disappeared, Qin was so angry that he threw the osmanthus cake on the ground: "what''s the matter with her? Mingming drives Saburo to live in another yard. Now he comes to ask me for someone! "


    Jiang Xinxue''s eyes were full of ridicule: "even if she can''t look at Saburo again, it''s her husband. His wife punished him. She naturally feels shameless."


    Qin snorted coldly. She could not wait for Chu yunpan''s husband and wife to be at odds with each other. She was so excited that she wanted to take her son''s throne!


    But this idea will come sooner or later! Ye Tangcai is also Saburo''s daughter-in-law. Such a famous girl can''t be willing to live like this all her life. She has a strong character. Even if Saburo doesn''t have that mind, she will instigate him.


    ¡­¡­


    The small Buddhist Hall of Dingguo Bo''s house is in a Sanhe courtyard not far from the ancestral temple.


    Ye Tang picked out the inner door, walked for about half an hour, and finally came to the small Buddhist Hall of the Chu family.


    There was no light in the yard, only the door in the main room was open and a trace of light was on.


    Ye Tangcai approached and saw a Bodhisattva sitting in the room.


    The statue of Buddha is solemn. On the incense table are all kinds of tributes and seven butter lamps.


    On the ground, there was a short black lacquer pear long table.


    A tall and slender light cyan figure was facing her back, kneeling on the ground, holding a pen and writing with his head down.


    When ye Tangcai saw that he actually copied it on his knees, and there was no futon, he was very unhappy.


    She walked over and stood in front of Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan was stunned when he saw her: "Why are you here?"


    Ye Tang said, "the third master didn''t come back for dinner. I asked Yu Han, and I knew that you were called by your mother to copy the Buddhist scriptures." He said with a look of remorse: "I hurt you."


    Chu yunpan kept saying, "what''s this? It''s a common thing when I was a child."


    But ye Tangcai knew that if she hadn''t married him, Qin wouldn''t think of rubbing him. He said, "I''ve just arrived at Yixiang hospital. My mother said to let me copy it five times."


    Chu yunpan lowered his long eyelashes: "don''t make trouble. She is my real mother and I am a concubine. Since she said that she wanted me to show filial piety, she had to show it. "


    Concubines, this is to condescend to a lower status. Only common sons and women are qualified to be born in this world, so they are lower than their legitimate brothers from birth. He has to endure some hardships and some grinding.


    This is his attitude as a concubine.


    And he has important things to do, and he can''t be too high-profile.


    Ye Tang said, "I didn''t make any noise, but... She asks me now... I brought you this pain. I can only alleviate it for you."


    Then he knelt down opposite him and rubbed ink for him: "how many times have you copied it?"


    "Copying the second time." Chu yunpan road.


    "Mother said, let me copy it five times. Since I''m your daughter-in-law, it''s filial piety to copy it for you. "


    Then he picked up another pen.


    There was more than one pen on the case, three in total. Ye Tangcai took the paper again, but he didn''t see the land collection Sutra: "what about the Sutra?"


    "I memorized it long ago." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tang frowns. How many times have you copied it¡° Are you hungry? "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He saw a small cross basket beside ye Tangcai, with a plate of steamed stuffed buns in it.


    Chu yunpan said, "don''t eat those dirty hands."


    Ye Tang choked, so he had to pick up the Tibetan Scripture he wrote and copy it.


    There were only seven long lights on the tribute table in the room. Under the dim light, the girl looked like a picture, like a jade halo, with layers of beautiful warmth.


    Chu yunpan copied the earth Tibet Sutra, but his mind shook and dragged. I don''t know what I feel for a moment.


    He has been punished since he was a child. I don''t know how many times I have copied the di Zang Sutra like this. I don''t know how many times I have knelt in this cold Buddhist hall.


    I never thought that someone would go to his wife''s house for such a relaxed and ordinary thing. What a... Strange girl

 Chapter 59

    In the dim light, the couple silently copied the Scriptures.


    In the bustling night market in the city, in an inconspicuous Inn wing room, a pair of young men and women are meeting privately


    "Sister Li, you suddenly called me out. What happened? Don''t cry yet. " Zhang Boyuan said with a worried face.


    Ye lichai sat in a chair, crying so much that she couldn''t stop pulling: "my dowry is gone... No!"


    "What? What''s going on? " Zhang Boyuan was stunned when he listened¡° Didn''t you say last time that the family prepared 15000 Liang for you? "


    "My parents lost all my dowry!" Ye Licai said more and more wronged, crying unspeakably sad.


    "How could this happen..." Zhang Boyuan''s face changed.


    "You, you won''t dislike me?" Ye lichai looked at his iron green face and secretly regretted. Shouldn''t he tell him? But she was so wronged and helpless, and he was her greatest reliance, so she couldn''t help complaining to him and hoped that he would help herself¡° My parents... I don''t know who cheated me. Last time, my eldest sister robbed all my dowry and your Zhangjia''s bride price. My parents didn''t want me to be crushed. In order to make Zhangjia more face, they were cheated by a very trustworthy person. "


    Ye Licai hates her parents for losing all her dowry, but she can''t help protecting her parents'' faces in front of her future husband''s family.


    While talking, ye Licai raised his big apricot eyes and looked at Zhang Boyuan. A plain white goose egg face, with such a pair of wet apricot eyes with crystal tears, biting his lips and drooping his eyes, as if he could cry the next second. Being watched by such a weak beauty, Zhang Boyuan''s heart suddenly softened. Where are you willing to blame her.


    "Don''t worry, how can I dislike you!" Zhang Boyuan said softly.


    "The dowry..." ye Licai bit harder.


    "I''ll help you find a way." Zhang Boyuan is not willing to marry her, and if she doesn''t have a dowry, he will lose face.


    "Zhang Lang, it''s very kind of you to blame my parents for being confused..." ye lichai said and threw himself into his arms.


    Wenxiang nephrite pounced on him, and his weak boneless little hand caressed his hot chest through his thin clothes. Zhang Boyuan''s love was too late to blame her.


    Zhang Boyuan hurriedly comforted her: "I don''t blame my father and mother. They also think of us."


    They stayed in the inn for another half an hour before they left.


    When Zhang Boyuan got home, he lay in bed thinking about ye Licai''s dowry, but his money was spent every month. Even if there were some valuable things in the house, he pawned or sold them, and it would only cost one or two thousand to empty the house. It''s really not enough.


    If you ask for it at home, it''s really not good!


    The family has been hired for the next time. Whether it''s for ye Tangcai or Li Mei, it''s for the Marquis of Jing''an anyway. I will never promise to do it again. If he asks for it from home, it will only make parents hate pear sister more.


    Between tossing and turning, Zhang Boyuan suddenly thought of a person, and then his eyes lit up. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep safely.


    The next morning, Zhang Boyuan rode quietly to Songhua lane, East Street and knocked on the door of a small courtyard.


    "Who?" A 15-year-old servant girl in grey opened the door and saw that she was a young handsome childe, but she was stunned and full of vigilance: "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Hou Shizi in Jing''an?" Zhang Boyuan said.


    "Who are you? What can I do for my son? " The servant girl said.


    Listen to her tone, the person is absolutely in there. Zhang Boyuan is happy: "just report it and say that Zhang Boyuan wants to see you."


    The servant girl looked at him and closed the door. After a while, the door opened again. It was a refined man of thirty-six or seven who came out. It was none other than ye Chengde, ye Tangcai''s father.


    "It''s Bo Yuan. Why are you here?" Ye Chengde smiled.


    "Uncle Ye, please help me!" Zhang Boyuan said, and he said that ye Licai had no dowry.


    Ye Chengde has always been light to Zhang Boyuan before, but since Zhang Boyuan eloped with ye Licai for love, broke free from the shackles of secular rules and regulations and dared to pursue true love, he has greatly appreciated Bo Yuan.


    "Uncle, I really have no way to turn to you!" Zhang Boyuan said helplessly.


    "I''ve heard it from my family." Ye Chengde frowned, "but... Where can I raise more than 10000 liang of silver?"


    Where did he get more than 10000 liang of silver? Moreover, the last time Zhang Ye''s marriage was scheduled, the next day, his work of shopping and walking outside was calculated by the rebellious girl, so that he has no more money on hand now.


    Zhang Boyuan was disappointed.


    "Don''t be sad." Ye Chengde pondered for a moment and then said, "I don''t have it here, but the rebellious girl has such a large amount of things in her hand. I''ll find a way to let her lend you the things."


    Ye Chengde thinks that ye Tangcai accounts for most of the dowry of Zhang Jia and ye lichai. These things should be returned to ye lichai. But now things have fallen into ye Tangcai''s hands. The rebellious girl is as fierce as her mother. It''s not easy to pick their things. If you borrow them, you can persuade them to make peace.


    "Uncle Ye... Is she your daughter... She hates me and Sister Li. You ask her to lend us something... For fear of hurting your father and daughter." Zhang Boyuan exclaimed.


    "What does it hurt?" Ye Chengde feels uncomfortable when he thinks of Ye Tangcai. It''s not his child with tingniang¡° I''m a caretaker, not a kisser. "


    "Then thank Uncle Ye!" Zhang Boyuan was full of gratitude and his eyes were red¡° There is no one in this world who is more transparent and reasonable than my uncle. "


    Ye Chengde looked at him and was very pleased. He patted him on the shoulder: "good boy, I know you have many difficulties now, but you will get better in the future. You are much luckier than me. You meet the love of your life so early and marry the one you love in the door. "


    Then he smiled bitterly at himself, with great emotion. If only he could meet Ting Niang before he was unmarried. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "Uncle Ye is very affectionate and holy. He will get better in the future." Zhang Boyuan said.


    "Accept your words!" Ye Chengde nodded. He was very firm and determined. He was planning better for tingniang and Ruier step by step¡° Hehe, by the way, let you stand here for so long. Come in and sit down! "


    "No." Zhang Boyuan smiled and thanked, "Grandpa ordered me to go to his study at noon. I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Boyuan said, bowed and turned away.


    But ye Chengde went into the house to clean up and went back to the Marquis of Jing''an.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Chengde returned to the Marquis of Jing''an. It was almost noon.


    After lunch, Wen was sitting on a red sandalwood broken branch plum blossom couch to play with her son. Ye Weicai sat on the other side across the Kang Table.


    Since ye Chengde raised Yin tingniang seven years ago, Wen''s eyes have been much more pleasing to the common daughter and the two aunts in the room. After all, they all have a common enemy and stand on the United Front.


    "Mother, my sister-in-law is going to pick embroidery thread with my big sister later." Ye Wei picks a path¡° I asked her to help me pick a water red one wrapped with gold thread and make it into a plum blossom complex to match my mother''s clothes. "


    "You are the best." Wen smiled and nodded. Because the second room lost all Ye Li''s dowry yesterday, Wen was in a more comfortable mood! Tut Tut, little bitch hoof, this is called retribution¡° By the way, why don''t you go with your sister-in-law? "


    "When I got up early this morning, I was lazy and didn''t want to move." Ye Weicai smiled.


    She is afraid to go out. It was only yesterday that such a big event happened. She still happily ran out to play, and she still played with ye Tangcai! What about being hated by the second room? She is not ye Lingjiao, she is just a little concubine! And she is also a concubine of the big house! Now the big room has little interest, even Wen''s is difficult, not to mention her.


    "The son of God is back." The servant girl outside suddenly called.


    Wen Shi smelled the speech, his gorgeous face sank, and his heart was very tangled and uncomfortable.


    Since ye Chengde raised the outer room, he has become a homeless man. Even if he went home, he stayed in the study outside the courtyard. He didn''t see him enter the inner courtyard once in ten days and a half months.


    For a moment, Wen looked forward to his return, but when he came back, he was sad and painful to see his indifferent eyes. If he didn''t come back, it would be even more disgusting as long as he thought that he was in the bitch of Yin tingniang.


    Even though Wen was not generous, she could tolerate the two aunts in the room, but Yan tingniang, she really couldn''t. Because this woman lost Ye Chengde''s life to her.


    Struggling, ye Chengde has come in.


    He was wearing a chestnut round neck robe with a beautiful blue bird pattern belt around his waist. He looked elegant, but his deep and handsome eyes were very cold. He was straight and walked quickly.


    When ye Weicai saw him, she was so frightened that she immediately jumped up and wanted to give her seat to Ye Chengde.


    But instead of sitting next to Wen, ye Chengde sat down in an arm chair at the bottom.


    Seeing this, Wen''s heart was filled with bitterness and resentment. He didn''t even want to sit next to her. He really gave his body and mind to the bitch.


    "Dad." Ye Wei picked a small white face and shouted at a loss.


    Ye Chengde only glanced and gave a sound. Even the legitimate children are not the same thing, let alone this common woman who has no sense of existence.


    "I, I''ll pour tea!" Said unexpectedly hurriedly backed out.


    Only the husband and wife were left in the room. The atmosphere was a little tense for a moment. It was very embarrassing. Wen felt that even the air was suffocating.


    "Come back today and discuss something with you." Ye Chengde said.


    Wen''s heart immediately tangled up and discussed things? Is there anything to discuss with her like this? Did he want to take Yin tingniang into the house? But when Yan tingniang first appeared, she said to take her in to show magnanimity, but he didn''t want to, for fear that Yan tingniang would hold a concubine in front of her and wronged Yan tingniang.


    Now he mentioned again, should she be good or not? Is it better to put it out of sight, or to put it in front of you and clean it up slowly?


    Wen''s back was stretched, like a great enemy. He was thinking about it, but ye Chengde said, "I heard about Sister Li yesterday."


    "Uh?" Wen Shi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he actually talked about ye Licai.


    "You can''t write a word at a stroke." Ye Chengde sighed slightly, "although his father was angry with his second brother, he still hoped that Sister Li would marry happily. Now the family can''t take the money. You can ask sister Tang to lend her dowry to Sister Li first and return it to her after marriage. Sisters have no overnight revenge. "


    "Wait!" Wen''s eyes widened with disbelief: "what are you talking about? You said to ask sister Tang to lend the dowry to ye Licai? Don''t you know that it was sister Tang who married into Zhangjia! It was ye Licai''s cheap hoof that made sister Tang marry a broken and settled concubine! How dare you help your enemy? "


    With that, Wen''s eyes were red and tears were almost stretched out.


    Ye Chengde listened to her slightly sharp voice and the aggressive tone. His eyebrows frowned and a touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. He was really a shrew and mean! appearing nervous in public! The heart is smaller than the pinhole! I don''t know what it means to forgive others, let alone be kind and generous!


    "What is an enemy without an enemy?" Ye Chengde said coldly, "you can only drill the horn. Why can''t you step back? Why don''t you think about the big picture? If you want sister Tang to live in hot water for the rest of her life, or watch her die, you can continue to be mean! "


    Wen was surprised when he heard this: "what do you mean?"


    "Shouldn''t you think of it yourself?" Ye Chengde said, "only sister Tang can take out the money at home now. They also said yesterday that they would ask sister Tang to borrow it, but you refused. Sister Li''s marriage is ugly, and Zhang Jia has no face. In the future, Zhang Jia will retaliate against sister Tang. "


    Wen Shi listened and felt a chill in her heart. In fact, she also had concerns about this. She was afraid that Zhang Jia would embarrass her daughter.


    "Listen to me. Now they have something to ask. Let''s take the opportunity to lend them the dowry, or..." Ye Chengde said and looked at her. "Let sister Tang return the extra things to Sister Li and solve her difficulties. Sister Li will naturally read sister Tang in the future. Let''s take this matter to turn war into friendship between the two families. My father and mother will pay more attention to sister Tang because of this. In the future, sister Tang will be wronged in the Chu family. Even if Zhang Jia doesn''t help, our mother''s family will try our best to help. "


    Wen Shi listened to this and felt reasonable. Seeing that ye Chengde was sweating on his forehead when he spoke, he was a little happy. It can be seen that it was father and daughter, and he would still care about his daughter. After a long time, his heart slowly turned back.


    Thinking so, Wen felt that he spoke to his heart, and his tone was gentle: "you have a reason."


    Ye Chengde was very pleased to see that it was done, and a little smile appeared on his face: "when you look back, tell sister Tang about it and ask her not to turn her horn. Turning war into friendship is good for everyone. " Then he stood up, "I''ll see my father and mother first."


    Then he turned and walked out.


    "Hey... Do you, do you come back for dinner at night?" Wynn leaned over and looked in the direction he was leaving.


    But ye Chengde has lifted the curtain and gone out.


    Wen''s heart tangled again, but he was still happy that he would care about ye Tangcai.

 Chapter 61

    "Madam!" At this time, mother Cai came in with a smile: "just now, the son of the world was concerned about the big girl?"


    Wen nodded, and mammy Cai breathed a sigh of relief: "it can be seen... There is hope at last! Moreover, the son of God has a point. It''s good for everyone to turn fighting into friendship through this matter. Now the son''s heart has finally turned back, and we can''t screw it up. The family is kind, the father is kind and filial. When the son''s heart is warm, it will naturally turn back a little. "


    Wen''s heart also had some expectations and called people out: "nianqiao, go to the Anning hospital and ask the son of God if you want to eat dinner here."


    The servant girl ran out when she heard the speech.


    But because Wen was happy in his heart, he didn''t want to make contact with his son. He was looking forward to nianqiao''s return.


    In a moment, the curtain crashed, and nianqiao came in: "the son of God sends greetings to the old lady in the Anning hospital. The maid asked the son of God. The son of God said that he made an appointment with a friend to drink in the Bishui building in the evening and won''t come back."


    Wen''s smell of speech was like a plate of cold water. His just hot heart was suddenly cold.


    Mother Tsai was also half cold, but she still said, "madam, don''t be sad. Maybe it''s true that she''s just meeting friends. If his wife had asked him before, he would have directly talked about the bitch. Now, whether he really meets friends or not, even if he really goes there, he will know euphemism. It can be seen that he began to worry about his wife''s feelings. We can''t be fat in one bite. We should slowly take back the son''s heart. "


    Wen took a breath and tangled in his heart, but he already saw hope, didn''t he?


    "By the way, where''s sister Wei?" Wen suddenly said.


    "I just saw her go back to the yard." Mother Cai said.


    "I heard her say that sister Ling asked sister Tang to pick embroidery thread on the street today, and I followed her and did it by the way. Dragging around doesn''t have to delay ye Licai''s wedding. " When it comes to ye lichai''s marriage, Wen was a little confused, but he was moved by Ye Chengde''s words and his expectation of turning around¡° Nianqiao, go and see if sister Ling has gone out. "


    Nianqiao promised and turned out.


    After a while, he came back panting and said with a smile: "madam, it''s a coincidence. I just went to Miss Ling''s yard to find someone. People over there said that the girl had just gone out. I went to the Chuihua gate again. When I saw that Miss Ling was going to get on the bus, I quickly asked the girl to wait."


    Wen nodded with a smile and took a look in front of the mirror. His clothes were home clothes and light red rich and noble long coats. He didn''t lose face when he went out. With hope, he was in a good mood. He put a ruby inlaid red gold flower mother of pearl on his head and went towards the flower pendant gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingjiao is sitting under a clump of green bamboo not far from the flower pendant gate. She is wearing a light purple vase pattern makeup flower shoe, with a white horse face skirt with silver thread. In her hand, she sticks to a translucent light Luo Peach Blossom Fan and shakes it gently. Her eyes are stunned. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Sister Ling." Wen came with a smile.


    "Sister in law." Ye Lingjiao just regained her consciousness, stood up and welcomed her.


    Ye Lingjiao saw that Wen''s smile was brilliant, which was the best one in this period of time. After thinking about it, she knew it in her heart. It must be because the second room and a nest of children ate flat yesterday, so her sister-in-law was in a good mood!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get in the car!" Wen couldn''t wait to get on the bus first.


    When they sat down, Wen said, "where did you make an appointment to meet?"


    Ye Lingjiao said with a smile: "about in Ruoshui teahouse, first put the carriage there, then go to the embroidery shop and bookstore, and then go back to the teahouse for tea."


    Wen thought that if the teahouse was a good place to talk, he nodded, "how about going to the teahouse for tea first?"


    Ye Lingjiao only smiled and promised, "OK."


    Xu had something on his mind. He just answered without asking. He just talked about what kind of embroidery thread to choose and what kind of complex to play.


    The carriage got out of the door and turned the corner. It was the main street. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, it came to Ruoshui teahouse.


    If the teahouse is an elegant place loved by nobles, it has a backyard for parking carriages or horses.


    When the carriage entered the backyard, they stepped on the small machine and got off. They saw ye Tangcai wearing a red dense woven Begonia Shuihua skirt, clinging to a translucent fragrant rose fan, looking at them with her head tilted. However, they saw her eyebrows and eyes, her eyebrows and eyes flying, and her dimples like flowers: "Hey, my mother is coming!"


    "Sister Tang." Wen immediately came forward and held her little hand.


    The last time I saw ye Tangcai was still in the temple. More than ten days later, my daughter didn''t lose weight, but her eyes were tired and her heart clicked. She felt that ye Chengde''s words were reasonable¡° Let''s sit in the teahouse. I have an important thing to tell you. "


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai answered and looked at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao smiled and said, "we''re not in a hurry. It''s natural for our sister-in-law." Another joke: "I don''t know what the secret is. Can I hear it?"


    Wen thought that ye Lingjiao had always been to them, and it was not a secret. If ye Hewen and Miao knew about the conversation, I believe they would agree.


    Thinking so, Wen smiled and said, "why can''t you listen? Go, sister-in-law, please drink your favorite Biluochun."


    The three of them went upstairs under the guidance of the maid of the teahouse.


    The business of the teahouse is OK, and today is not a busy day. There is no need to book seats. There are box seats on the second floor. The box was named after the flower. Wen chose a box of Begonia against the Begonia.


    When they walked in, they saw that the box was exquisitely decorated, a set of yellow flower wood root carved tea sea, with five emerald carved Begonia tea sets on it. The wing faced the street and the river in the distance, but the scenery was quiet and elegant.


    The maid got on the stove, the teapot with water, tea and other exquisite tea cooking tools, and put some exquisite snacks on the long table of Huangli wood on one side before she withdrew.


    The three of them sat down one by one near the tea sea. Mammy Cai waited on them, while huiran and ah Pei were outside the wing room.


    Ye Lingjiao picked up the tea set and began to cook tea skillfully.


    Ye Tangcai pinched a camellia cake and nibbled: "Mom, what''s important for you to tell me? Otherwise, I want to buy a script and pick embroidery thread. Only when I''m tired can I sit down and taste tea. "


    "You child." Wen smiled and nodded her forehead before saying, "what else can it be? It''s the thing in front of you, ye Licai''s marriage."


    Ye Tang said, "what does her marriage have to do with me?"


    "Er Fang made a lot of trouble because of Ye Licai''s dowry. Yesterday, he said he wanted to borrow it from you, but I... Didn''t let him borrow it." Wen said this and sighed slightly.


    "Well done!" Ye Tangcai nodded happily. She really deserves to be her mother.


    "You!" Wen Shi was angry with her, a little tangled, but a slight sigh: "I''ve thought about it. We might as well take a step back."


    Hearing the speech, ye Tang was stunned. He forgot to swallow the camellia cake at the entrance. Ye Lingjiao''s hand pouring water was also a meal.


    Wen took Ye Chengde''s original words out: "your father is right. If there is no dowry, not only our family will lose face, but also Zhangjia. Er Fang must hate our family for not helping. Your grandfather doesn''t say it now, but he will hate us afterwards, and so will Zhang Jia. Instead of offending so many people at once, we might as well spend some money on this to turn fighting into friendship. "

 Chapter 62

    Hearing the speech, ye Tangcai''s little face suddenly turned black: "this is what ye Chengde told you? To persuade you? " Call by name.


    Because of worry and expectation, Wen didn''t pay attention to ye Tangcai''s address to Ye Chengde and nodded: "yes!"


    As he spoke, the corners of his lips couldn''t help smiling. He picked up the Jasper cup. Before the tea was boiled, he had to drink a mouthful of boiled water first.


    Mother Cai smiled and said, "it''s father and daughter. Looking at the girl''s difficulties in the Chu family, the eldest son also knows that he loves and cares about the girl. At last, there is some hope! "


    Ye Lingjiao listened to this, which was very strange. She naturally knows about the big room.


    In addition to being nice to Juner, eldest brother is not as good as strangers to sister Tang and sister Wei. There is a deep rift between father and daughter. Not to mention looking at my sister-in-law, she looks like a sinner.


    If big brother really wants to change his mind, it''s best.


    Thinking so, ye Lingjiao looked at Ye Tang.


    But I saw Ye Tang''s gorgeous little face covered with dark clouds. Originally, a pair of fine bright eyes were filled with boundless cold color and hostility.


    Ye Tangcai thought of his previous life.


    The reason why ye Licai became a beginner in her previous life is also thanks to her father!


    At that time, she was seriously ill and half dead in bed. Ye Licai sat beside her bed with a pregnant belly to "relieve" her worries.


    Ye lichai said this: "in fact, Bo Yuan and I were caught back at that time, and you were carried into the Zhang family. After Bo Yuan married you, I gave up. Bo Yuan and I have such a good result today because of uncle! "


    He smiled and looked grateful: "at that time, I was caught in the firewood house, beaten by my grandfather and closed for half a month. Finally, my mother begged my grandfather to let me go back to the house. Back in the room, uncle came to me. I thought he was going to teach me a lesson. No, uncle said, let me not give up. As long as Bo Yuan and I really love each other, it doesn''t matter what fame is! One day, God will be moved, and there will be good results. "


    "Uncle also suggested that I go outside and secretly serve Bo Yuan as an outside room. At that time, I was also unwilling. It was clearly the one who loved me. Why should I be occupied by you? In a rage, I told my grandfather that I would go to Chuang Tzu to think about it, but in fact I was outside to be Bo Yuan''s outer room. God has mercy on me. Big sister, you break people''s marriage. The wicked have bad returns. I have a good result because I have a dead baby and ruined my body. "


    Then the corners of her lips turned up. Although ye Licai didn''t say it clearly, ye Tangcai knew that ye Licai must be thinking that she would die sooner or later, and she could boil out soon.


    Thinking of all kinds of things in his previous life, ye Tangcai''s heart is full of yin and prey. Ha ha, what a sincere love, there must be good results! It''s a good sentence to break people''s marriage, and the wicked will be rewarded!


    Ye Chengde, the guardian of true love, only true love in his eyes, parents, wives, flesh and blood children can be killed! Animals are not as good as dogs! Said he was a dog and insulted the dog!


    "Sister Tang... Why are you so ugly?" Wen looked at ye Tangcai''s face and was startled¡° Do you disagree? Alas, your father is right. Let''s take a step back! Good for everyone. "


    "Mother." Ye Tang''s ruddy lips aroused a smile that seemed ironic and cruel. "Dad told you this, it''s not that he began to care about his children, let alone that he wanted to change his mind! It''s proof that he''s deeper! I love that woman so much that I can''t help it! "


    "What are you talking about... Whatever you think, it''s all for your own good. It''s to help you." Wen was stunned. She was frightened by Ye Tangcai''s smile, but she didn''t agree with ye Tangcai''s words.


    "Ye Chengde, it''s not me who wants to help him, but the dog men and women of Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai!" At last, ye Tangcai said in a cold voice.


    Wen was surprised and shook his head: "sister Tang, what are you talking about? You are her own daughter. Even if he doesn''t help you, he won''t help Zhang Boyuan! Besides, there is no intersection between him and Zhang Boyuan. Why bother to help Zhang Boyuan? "


    "Because of him, he thinks Zhang Boyuan is a fellow Chinese!" Ye Tangcai sneered, "he thought Zhang Boyuan''s elopement with ye lichai was really in love! In his heart, he wanted to know Yan tingniang before he was unmarried. So when he saw Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai, he mapped himself and Yin tingniang to Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai, so he tried his best to help Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai. "


    "No, impossible!" Wen''s heart was aching. He said it was impossible, but his eyes were wandering. In his heart, he had believed ye Tangcai''s words. Because no one knows better than her how deep Ye Chengde is. That''s what he did!


    But I don''t want to believe it! Wen murmured, "you are his daughter and his own flesh and blood. How can you..."


    "The day I returned, Zhang Boyuan went out of the door, and ye Chengde stopped Zhang Boyuan." Ye Tangcai said.


    The servant girl had reported this to her for a long time, but she was busy moving the dowry and returning to Chu''s house, so she kept forgetting it. And I didn''t want Wen to know.


    Ye Tang said, "many servants saw it at that time. As a former son-in-law who abandoned his own daughter, he did not beat or scold, but patted him on the shoulder to comfort him! If your mother doesn''t believe it, you can check it and see if ye Chengde patted Zhang Boyuan on the shoulder! "


    When Wen heard this, he felt like a plate of ice water pouring from head to foot, cold in bursts, and his face was as white as paper.


    Seeing Wen''s being hit so hard, ye Tang couldn''t bear it, but the sooner he explained something, the better!


    I''m afraid that my mother''s hope for ye Chengde is growing, and ye Chengde will use Wen''s family for Yin tingniang. It will be the most cruel at that time!


    "Sister-in-law..." Ye Lingjiao, with a small white face, pulled rawin''s, "I think... Sister Tang is right."


    Wen''s face was miserable and her body shook. Mother Cai quickly held her: "Madam... Are you okay?"


    "I... good, just want to slow down." Wen closed his eyes, covered his chest and gasped deeply.


    "Mother, you should try to cheer up!" Ye Tangcai looked at her, and her eyes became red. "The dregs like Ye Chengde are not worth your sadness and pain, and they are not worth your pay."


    This is powerless.


    Because of this feeling, she felt deeply in her previous life.


    It can''t be said how much she loved Zhang Boyuan. Maybe she never loved this person, but she expected him when she was young.


    After marrying him, he yearned for other women, and she had bet her whole life on him, so she looked forward to him changing his mind and changing herself every day.


    It turned out that in his eyes, he loved you and you were right to kill and set fire. He doesn''t love you. Your existence itself is original sin! This feeling, ah, can only be understood after experience.

 Chapter 63

    Wen was very shocked and sat in his chair with a pale face.


    Mother CAI and ye Lingjiao looked very worried, but ye Tangcai didn''t say much anymore.


    Because she knows that she can only rely on herself.


    The old snow water on the small stove had boiled. Ye Lingjiao padded it with a delicate embroidered cotton handkerchief, picked up the boiled water and poured it into a small black sand pot.


    After filtering out the tea for the first time, pour in the hot boiled water again to soak out the tea fragrance. Bursts of tea fragrance unique to Biluochun float, refreshing.


    Ye Lingjiao poured the tea into a small jade cup one by one and pushed it to Wen and ye Tangcai: "sister-in-law, drink tea first."


    Wen picked up a small tea cup and took a SIP to depress his heart.


    She closed her eyes and said, "no matter what he is, but this is reasonable. You have helped her now. Ye lichai may help you in the future when you encounter difficulties."


    Ye Lingjiao also looked at ye Tangcai with complicated eyes. Of course, she wants to see ye Licai make a fool of herself, but for the sake of Ye Tangcai''s future consideration, everyone takes a step back and has not paid off.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head, looked at Wen and said, "Mom, has she ever apologized to me after so long since she eloped? Do they have the slightest apology in the second room? Have you ever had even a little kindness to us? "


    Wen Shi and ye Lingjiao were surprised when they heard the speech. Now when they think about it carefully, ye Licai and ER Fang not only didn''t apologize at all, but their arrogance became more and more arrogant.


    "Sister-in-law, you are the sister-in-law of Ye Licai and me. My mother and second aunt are your sister-in-law. As a bystander, who is right and who is wrong about the whole thing?" Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Lingjiao sincerely.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned and said, "before this, I was almost the same to you and ye Licai, and I didn''t care which side to help. This is definitely the fault of Ye Licai and ER Fang, and it''s still a big mistake. Because of this, I hate ye Licai more and more. On the contrary, I think you are a good person. "


    "Look, it''s a normal person who knows this. It''s obviously a big mistake between ER Fang and ye Licai, but they don''t have a little apology." Ye Tang said, "this kind of person is obviously a villain. She is still unmarried. If she really gets the upper hand, she is afraid not only not to help, but also to step on more feet. Even if I help you, it''s just a face project, but I still can''t get the actual benefits. "


    "It''s like beggars going to beg for food. Really kind people will give good food and vegetables. Even if it''s not good food and vegetables, it''s at least clean. But before giving alms, people like Er Fang will grab a handful of mud in the meal and even mix dung in, so that people''s mouth stinks. "


    Wen''s face became more ugly as he listened.


    Wen took a sip of tea, but he couldn''t taste it. Stroked his forehead: "it''s not early. I''ll go back first. You two go and play!"


    He staggered to his feet.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai hurriedly held her, "I''ll go back with you!"


    Wen Shi waved his hand: "No. Not long after you got married, you often came back to your mother''s house for fear that your mother-in-law was unhappy. "


    "Then I''ll go back with my sister-in-law. I''ll choose embroidery or something later." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Wen Shi only smiled: "I''d better go and play. I''m accompanied by mammy CAI and nianqiao."


    Seeing her persistence, ye Tang had to help her out.


    The party left the box, went downstairs and came to the parking backyard.


    When Wen got on the bus, ye Tangcai took mother CAI and said, "mother also knows that mother is very angry and always likes to vomit. Mother must be careful. If there is anything wrong, mother must tell me. Don''t hide it from me."


    Mother Cai''s eyes were red: "the girl really grew up. Don''t worry, girl. I''ll take good care of my wife. "


    Mother Cai said and got on the bus.


    Seeing the car leave, ye Tangcai was still worried.


    "Don''t think too much. Your father''s affairs don''t happen day by day. It''s not uncommon for your mother to be heartbroken. If he really can''t turn back, she must understand that he doesn''t have to live all day." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Niang has always had illusions about ye Chengde. His one action and one indifferent look are enough to make her think wildly, sad and disappointed.


    Ye Lingjiao smiled and pulled ye Tangcai''s hand. "Now that you''re out, you can also pick embroidery thread and script!"


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised, "I''ll also pick some words for my mother."


    As they spoke, they walked out.


    Ye Ling glanced at her: "if you want me to say that my sister-in-law doesn''t like talking books, it''s better to pick more embroidery threads and make her some clothes or handkerchiefs. I really don''t know what''s good in the script. "


    "Good looking!" Ye Tang''s eyes were bright. "I''ve been reading a script called ''double thinking knot'' recently. I don''t know how beautiful it is. I''m going to buy an album today! "


    Ye Lingjiao drew from the corner of her mouth, "is it the kind of thing that writes about talented people and beautiful women? What''s good? "


    "Why not? There is a face like jade in the book!" Ye Tang picks red lips and tilts them. There are too many scum men in this world. If you want to feel a happy love story, you''d better read the script! Only the script won''t betray her!


    As they spoke, they walked out of the street and turned a corner to the vast bookstore, the largest bookstore in Beijing.


    Ye Tangcai was very happy to see a roomful of books. He found the storybook of talents and beauties he wanted, found a few books about human geography and wild jokes, and picked a few books about the government''s investigation.


    Huiran was surprised and said, "girl, have you changed your taste?"


    Ye Tang said, "give these to my mother. She is not housekeeping now. It''s too busy to distract her attention."


    Wen is suffering from Shi Chengde. Naturally, these talented people and beauties are not suitable for her, so she chooses these interesting ones.


    Ye Tang settled the account and stuffed the book into Ye Lingjiao''s servant girl ape''s hand so that they could help take it back to Wen.


    They went to the embroidery shop to pick up suitable silk threads. Ye Tang used his own carriage to send Ye Lingjiao''s master and servant to the corner gate of the Marquis of Jing''an, and then returned to the Chu family in the north of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen returned home, he was thinking in a daze on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    I can''t help thinking of my youth.


    She and ye Chengde are young couples. When she was dating, she thought he was good, handsome, gentle and considerate.


    At that time, he was also very satisfied with her, otherwise he wouldn''t have cared so much and happily married her.


    I thought they would be happy for a hundred years and grow old together. I didn''t want to, but I ran out of Yin tingniang and made the whole family look like this.


    Unconsciously, there was no use even for dinner, so he lay down until the next morning.


    She listlessly combed and washed and ate breakfast. She only felt faint in her mouth and had no taste of anything.


    After hastily drinking a bowl of porridge, Wen tilted to the imperial concubine''s chair.


    At this time, I heard the voice of the servant girl outside: "the son of the world is back."

 Chapter 64

    When Wen heard that Chengde came back, he just felt a sense of panic. He stretched his back and sat up straight.


    The curtain of the outer room was suddenly opened, and ye Chengde, dressed in a white round neck robe, came in.


    His face was uncomfortable, but he still went to the west room and didn''t even sit. He just stood in the room: "have you found sister Tang? How are things going? "


    Wen looked at him anxiously. His heart twisted. Is he caring about his daughter or helping Zhang Boyuan?


    She only said faintly, "I haven''t seen sister Tang yet!"


    "What?" Ye Chengde frowned and said anxiously, "Sister Li and Boyuan have only ten days to get married. We can''t delay any more! You have to find someone to grind for most of the day. When she moves out, she has to grind for another day. When she sends back the things, she has to grind for another day. She also has to count, pack and tie the red belt. How much time is left? "


    Wen Shi listened to his words and felt that his heart was like a bloody hole.


    Bo Yuan, Bo Yuan, how affectionate! From his words, I can''t feel his concern for his daughter at all! In my opinion, I''m just helping Zhang Boyuan and worrying for Zhang Boyuan.


    Wen only coughed and felt weak all over. He only said, "I''ll ask nianqiao to post to sister Tang now."


    Hearing this, ye Chengde nodded and said, "this is also for the good of sister Tang."


    Then turn around and leave.


    Until he went out of the door, Wen''s body tilted and paralyzed in the imperial concubine''s chair.


    "Madam..." mother Cai came forward with red eyes.


    Wen''s voice took a sad sneer: "look, mother Cai, was he just helping sister Tang?"


    With a white face, mother Cai said, "the son''s mind has not been put on the big girl at all."


    She also secretly observed Ye Chengde''s look and tone. All he said was his eagerness for Zhang Boyuan''s difficulties.


    As a loyal servant, mother Cai naturally hopes that Wen''s husband and wife can live in harmony, but if he really has no chance of turning around, then it is the most correct way not to read him.


    "Madam..." mammy CAI was very worried, "are you okay!"


    "I''m fine!" Wen took a breath and gnashed his teeth: "I will be fine. I will never let myself have anything. I have my sister Tang! She... Married to such a family and was looked down upon all her life. It''s pathetic and wronged enough. Her father is still so virtuous, and yun''er is also a loser. If I fall down again, where can she rely on! "


    "Yes, my wife has to live well just for the sake of the big girl." Mother Cai said, "as for the son of God, don''t think about it anymore. Just think he''s dead!"


    Finally, gnash your teeth.


    Another way: "in fact, how many men are like this. They are dazed by their aunt and concubine. Everyone lives by their children."


    With these words, Mammy Tsai had some confidence. After all, other people''s housewives can do this. Many times, their children strive for success, so that they can live a natural and unrestrained life.


    The wife... Used to live well, but the big girl''s marriage was ruined, which is equivalent to the destruction of the wife''s dependence and confidence.


    "The dowry thing... Does the wife really want to post another post for the big girl?" Mother Cai said.


    Wen''s eyes flashed a cold feeling, and the corners of his lips also provoked a sneer: "let''s have his dream!"


    "Why did the lady just promise?" Mother Cai said.


    "I promised this morning, and now I suddenly changed my mind... I went out again at noon. I was afraid that he would be suspicious. I knew that I had met sister Tang. At that time, they only decided that what sister Tang said made me change my mind. " Wen''s way.


    Although this is true, she doesn''t want everyone''s Maotou to point to ye Tangcai. Even if there is something, she will suffer.


    Wen''s heart is for ye Tangcai, but her kindness, ye Tangcai, doesn''t receive it.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai directly asked Qing''er to block Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde came back from the Yamen and walked to Songhua lane. When he almost reached Yin tingniang''s yard, he was blocked by Qing''er.


    Ye Chengde looked at a man who suddenly appeared like a little boy and stood in front of him. He was very unhappy. He said in a cold voice, "whose servant are you? You don''t know the rules and regulations, but you came to block the son of the world."


    Ye Chengde''s little boy Fengchun recognized him and said, "he is an errand boy of his aunt and grandmother."


    "Aunt and grandma?" Ye Chengde didn''t know who it was.


    "I''m the son of the world, your daughter''s boy." Qing''er replied with a slight irony.


    Ye Chengde remembered that it was ye Tangcai and frowned: "she has something to find me?"


    "The son of God is really strange. It''s clear that you asked my girl for something first, otherwise my girl wouldn''t bother to talk to you!" Qing''er smiled and said.


    "What''s your tone?" Spring is a big annoyance¡° As a servant of the family, how dare you speak to the master like this! "


    Qing''er Pooh: "who is your servant? My girl is the third grandmother of the Chu family! I am the servant of the Chu family! "


    "You -" Feng Chun stepped forward.


    But ye Chengde held out his hand to stop him, because ye Chengde thought about Zhang Boyuan. Maybe ye Tangcai came to discuss the dowry.


    Qing''er had said, "my girl said, don''t bother, son. She won''t lend her dowry to the dog man and woman!"


    Ye Chengde''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the rebellious girl not only didn''t borrow things, but also cursed¡° Bastard, who do you say is a dog man and woman? "


    "You little beast, look, I won''t kill you!" A roar in spring.


    This scolded Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai as dog men and women. What did their master and Lady Yin become?


    Fengchun has rushed up and grabbed Qing''er to fight, but Qing''er is very slippery. And although he is small, his strength is four or five times that of ordinary people! A slap called the past, straight out of spring, the body turned over, the brain hummed.


    Feng Chun was surprised and angry on the ground. In front of him was the yard where Yin tingniang lived. He got up and shouted, "Mu Chun, second son, come out and help me kill the boy!"


    Qing''er''s voice was louder than him: "great! Great! In order to be an outsider, Hou Shizi of Yasukuni wants to rob his daughter''s dowry and kill the boy who comes to deliver the message! help! Help! "


    As soon as he said this, ye Chengde''s face was black: "what a rebellious girl, I can''t believe she taught such a bastard. Catch him! Shut up! "


    It happened that the person calling in the spring had come out. Two tall men in gray rushed forward to catch Qing''er.


    Qing''er bah: "if you want to catch it, I''ll let you catch it!" Then he stretched out his hands and let them tie it! He said, "you''d better drag me back to your salted yard used for adultery and kill me!"


    Hearing the words "adultery''s Pickled yard", ye Chengde trembled with anger and pointed at him with a blue face: "you, you..."


    Outside, people have gathered in the streets and alleys on both sides to point out here.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that there were many people, Qing''er became more and more powerful, so he raised his voice and shouted, "you have caught me! Kill me! My master will come to you tomorrow! If you can''t give it, she will sue the official! Although I am a slave, whether I live or die or follow the master, I am not your servant, and you are not qualified to kill other people''s servants! "


    "After I died, you were caught in the Yamen and knelt in front of the lobby. The official Yin slapped a startling wood and tried you and asked, what happened? My master said that her father killed her boy. Fu Yin asked again, why did you kill him? My master said that she got married a few days ago, but her cousin abducted her brother-in-law and eloped, so she had to marry another family. Today, my cousin and her ex fiance, the dog men and women, want to get married. They don''t have enough dowry. Her father actually helped the dog men and women to pit her dowry! "


    Before he could talk to himself, the people around him booed. A woman with a broken mouth asked, "why doesn''t my father help my daughter and dog men and women?"


    "Ah?" Qing''er put her finger on her ear and said, "well, the female Fuyin asked, because her father raised her in the outer room so much that he wanted to kill his wife and daughter! He and Yin tingniang are dog men and women, so naturally help dog men and women! "


    "You, you -- you spit blood!" Ye Chengde''s face was blue and white. He still wanted to face¡° What do you mean to kill your wife and children? Open your dog''s eyes and see that they live well. "


    "Which dog''s ear heard me say you''ve killed him? I mean, you want to kill! Otherwise, why do you stab your daughter and wife with a knife and help the dog men and women? " Qinger said.


    "Yes, yes!" The people around are very angry, especially the women.


    "Oh, this seems to be the son of marquis Jing''an. Tut Tut, I heard that he had an outside room and didn''t take his wife seriously."


    "Miss ye, who married last time, is his daughter! Obviously, it was Zhang Jia who married, but he ended up in a poor family and married a concubine. What a pity. "


    "Eh, the prince of Jing''an doesn''t help his own daughter, but dogs and men? How can there be such a father? "


    "If anyone dares to bully my daughter, I''ll chop him up and feed him to the dog!" A rough man said, "the son of marquis Jing''an actually helped dog men and women kiss their daughter in vain! Unworthy! "


    The people chirped and looked at Ye Chengde more and more despised.


    "You... Nonsense! When did I help the dog... Help outsiders! " Ye Chengde said.


    "Oh, didn''t you? Then I''ll go! " Then he turned and left.


    Ye Chengde was so angry that he almost cut the ground. Fengchun hurriedly took him. A woman with a dark green Bijia ran out of the yard over there, and said with a white face, "son of God, go back first!"


    Ye Chengde was surrounded by several servants and went into the courtyard.


    The lacquer red gate clanged and closed tightly.


    But it can''t stop the people''s enthusiasm to eat big melons!


    Almost two months later, the scandal of marrying a daughter in the Marquis of Jing''an and the cousin colluding with his brother-in-law to elope has long been forgotten in the daily work of the people and the big and small things in the capital.


    Another Jing''an Marquis and Zhang Jia deliberately asked someone to whitewash them, saying that ye Tangcai originally ordered the Chu family and ye Licai ordered the Zhang Jia because of the eight character problem.


    After ye Tangcai married Chu AI, he didn''t make any noise. Many people believed it.


    I don''t want to. Today, I actually met the little boy of Ye Tangcai and said directly, "my cousin colluded with my brother-in-law and ran away", which has whitewashed the achievements of Zhangjia and Jing''an Hou house for so long and hit the prototype all at once!


    The story soon spread.


    Ye Lingjiao received the news the first time.


    Because she was anxious about ye Tang''s dowry, she was afraid that her shameless brother would press Wen''s pit to collect Ye Tang''s things, so she spent a few liang of silver and found some idle men to squat in Songhua lane to see if she could see something. I don''t want to. I actually made this thing today.


    Ye Lingjiao was so excited that she wanted to add a fire immediately, so she ran to Anning hall to make a small report.


    And sooner or later this matter will reach the Anning hall. I''m afraid that her parents will blame sister Tang. If a family in the second room comes to fan the wind and ignite the fire, the eldest brother will argue a few words. Sister Tang and sister-in-law will suffer. She has to strike first and Sue first!


    At this time, it was lunchtime. Ye Hewen and Miao had just had dinner and sat down between Xici to drink tea.


    The curtain in the outer room was raised, and ye Lingjiao came in: "Dad, mom."


    "You child, just told you to eat. You didn''t come, but now you come." Miao''s road.


    "It''s stuffy these two days. I don''t want to eat, so I let the people below heat up the sweet porridge left in the morning with two small snacks. It''s comfortable." Ye Lingjiao came forward with a smile and sat down next to the embroidered pier under Miao''s head.


    Miao covered her head in her arms and smiled, "you''re weird."


    The servant girl over there had already served tea, and ye Lingjiao took a sip of the tea: "I wanted to close the two eras, but I didn''t want to hear some bad things, which made me feel no mood at all."


    "What''s wrong?" Miao frowned.


    The nearby ye Hewen''s hand drinking tea was also a meal. His eyelids jumped and his heart was restless.


    Only because there were too many things in the past two days, there was a quarrel between two rooms and one family.


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed slightly, but her face was worried: "the first son, the second brother and the second sister-in-law didn''t lose all Sister Li''s dowry!" Repeatedly mentioned, emphasized and emphasized!


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s anger, which had been dissipated, burst into flames again, and his face was black.


    Ye Hewen said coldly, "how, what are they doing?"


    Ye Lingjiao curled her lips: "no, she''s a demon again! At that time, they robbed the marriage to make trouble again and again. They were all demons made by their two rooms. The former father also said that they should bear it and find a way by themselves. Don''t want to, they actually pit on sister Tang''s head again. Last time they did the same thing and asked Dad to ask for sister Tang''s things, but it didn''t work in the end. Now he''s holding his eldest brother as a gunman and asking him to press sister Tang. Anyway, their second room hides behind and instructs people to sit behind and count money. "


    This is very skillful. It was not directed by Er Fang. It was just Zhang Boyuan playing behind his back.


    But if Zhang Boyuan plays tricks in the back, ye Hewen may be happy. He thinks that Zhang Boyuan values Ye pear mining, but he will be happy to see its success. On the contrary, he will blame sister Shangtang for her lack of interest.


    So ye Lingjiao planted all the things on ER Fang again, saying that they had instructed others, and that they had instructed ye Hewen last time, provoking ye Hewen''s anger.


    As soon as ye Hewen heard this, his anger went up. The second is really getting more and more arrogant and out of tune!


    I don''t want to lose such a large sum of money. Last time, I secretly poked him to squeeze the big girl. If I couldn''t tell him the father, I''d tell the boss that I''m capable!


    "Did you hear that?" Miao''s road.


    A digression


    Wen has been confirmed to be on the shelves on the afternoon of the 22nd. It will explode more then. Also, the cover will be changed these two days. Don''t lose the text! ©d(£Þ¡£^*)£¬

 Chapter 66

    "More than that!" Ye Lingjiao said, "elder brother really helped Erfang to ask for something from sister Tang. Sister Tang was very angry and asked a boy to reply to elder brother. He said he didn''t borrow anything. He didn''t want to. Elder brother actually yelled at other boys in the street."


    "All the people around came round. Big brother is also famous. He is well known in the outside room. Who doesn''t know him! Seeing that the eldest brother wanted to kill the boy who loved his daughter, and scolded sister Tang for being stingy and not lending her dowry to the second room, the people burst into a nest and scolded that the eldest brother and the outer room were dog men and women, so they actually helped dog men and women bully their daughter. "


    Avoid the important and take the light. It was clearly shouted by Qing''er, but it was pushed on Ye Chengde, saying that he accidentally scolded it, and that he was well known in the outside room.


    "As soon as the eldest brother made trouble, the people talked about Sister Li''s colluding with her brother-in-law to elope. It was not easy for our family and Zhangjia to make things light. As soon as it was so noisy, others remembered it again. The reputation of Ye''s daughter will be ruined again. This shows me how to go out and meet people! " Then he pressed the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief, looking sad and wronged.


    Ye he was so angry that he trembled and drank coldly: "mammy Qian, go and call me the second and the boss!"


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "after a while, the second sister-in-law didn''t know how to come in crying and said that it couldn''t be a dowry."


    Hearing this, ye Hewen choked and the whole person was bad.


    He is very tangled with two rooms and one nest.


    Because with ye Licai''s high marriage, ye Hewen paid more and more attention to the of Er Fang. Now the second room is out again and again. He was angry that Erfang had lost all his dowry, but he didn''t want ye Licai to lose face when he really didn''t have a dowry. If Er Fang can really pick out Ye Tang''s things, he is also very supportive.


    I don''t want the second room to be so ugly because it didn''t get anything.


    He wants to call Er Fang over and scold him, but if he scolds, er Fang takes the opportunity to cry poor and let his family pay a dowry, what should he do?


    The family is almost hollowed out now, but it''s not really impossible to raise money. For example, selling Zhuangzi and farmland, but these are all family industries. They are old hens laying eggs, which can''t be sold. Of course, you can also borrow, but ye Hewen is unwilling to take the debt. If you really borrow it, let them borrow it by themselves.


    Mother Qian was turning to go out. Ye Hewen quickly drank: "the second family loves to howl. It''s the boss''s trouble. Just let Liu Er go out and call the boss back!"


    Mother Qian turned and went out to find Liu ER and asked Ye Chengde to go out.


    Miao secretly pinched Ye Lingjiao. Ye Lingjiao said ouch and looked at Miao. Miao stared with a warning on her face. Ye Lingjiao stuck out her tongue, pursed her lips and smiled.


    In the end, she didn''t even have a chance to let the second room speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The couple in the second room had learned from Liu Er, ye lichai''s servant girl, that ye lichai had asked Zhang Boyuan to find a way.


    Zhang Boyuan also sent a letter to ye lichai, saying that he had asked Ye Chengde to pick ye Tangcai''s things, and said it was safe.


    When ye Chengxin and sun heard the news, they were secretly happy.


    First, he was proud of his daughter''s strength and firmly grasped Zhang Boyuan''s heart. Zhang Boyuan valued her so much. She didn''t have a dowry. She not only didn''t dislike it, but also helped her to ask for it.


    Second, I can pick up what ye Tang picked again! But also let Ye Chengde out, this is simply gouging out meat in ye Tangcai and Wen''s heart!


    I don''t want to. Today, a boy who went out to buy suddenly came back to report that ye Tangcai didn''t want to borrow things. He made a scene in Songhua lane. The scandal that it was hard to suppress was mentioned again.


    Sun was so angry that the couple were holding their breath in the house.


    Sun said, "the old man will ask us if there is such a trouble outside. Let''s tell her by the way! It''s just Bo Yuan. Please ask the eldest brother to help persuade the little hoof. I don''t want the little hoof not to help. I also deliberately let people say such words outside, damaging Sister Li''s reputation and the reputation of the Marquis of Jing''an! Even if the little bitch hid in Chu''s house and couldn''t punish her, she had to punish Wen''s old bitch to kneel in the ancestral hall! Who told her not to discipline well! Also take advantage of this, let the old man know that we are difficult, so as to collect another dowry. "


    This kills three birds with one stone. One is to show off that Sister Li is valued by Zhang Boyuan, the other is to complain, and the third is to cry for poverty!


    They were waiting in the house and asked Ruxue to go to the Anning hall. After a while, Ruxue said that she didn''t see them when she saw that mother Qian asked Liu Er to go out to find uncle.


    As soon as sun Shi and Liu Chengxin heard this, they knew that ye Hewen was avoiding them. In an instant, their noses were crooked. Ye Hewen didn''t call people, and things were ugly. They had no face to find people. They always felt that a bad breath was held in their heart, and they couldn''t go up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen waited for ye Chengde to come back and ask about the dowry. She had figured out how to refuse.


    Then nianqiao came in with a lot of books in her hand.


    Wen Shi was fidgeting with her son and suddenly looked at the book in her hand and was stunned: "where did you get this book?"


    Nian Qiao smiled: "this is from ape. She said that Mrs. Ling went home early yesterday. Miss Ling and the big girl went to the bookstore together. The big girl picked these books and said they were for her to relieve her boredom. After returning home yesterday, Miss Ling was busy finishing the two erasures and forgot it all at once. I just remembered it today, so I asked ape to send it. "


    Wen''s heart was filled up when he heard that ye Tang picked the book for her.


    Nianqiao put the book on the Kang Table. Wen has always been a man who doesn''t like reading, but when he thought it was picked and sent by Ye Tang, he couldn''t help turning it over and said with a smile: "I''ll see this every day."


    Nian Qiao said, "ape told me another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "A big event happened in Songhua Lane today." Nianqiao said.


    As soon as Wen heard the words "Songhua lane", his face changed and his mood was broken. Who doesn''t know that ye Chengde keeps that outer room in Songhua Lane!


    "Ape told me that today the big girl asked Qing''er to make a noise in Songhua lane." Nianqiao then said it again.


    Wen was startled when he heard this. He was both happy and worried: "that silly child, how can he act so foolishly."


    "Madam, the girl wants to protect her wife." Mother Cai said.


    Wen Dai''s heart was warm, but he was worried: "what if the old lady and the old man know about it?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Ape told me that Miss Ling has already arrived at Anning hall. She won''t suffer any loss. "


    Wen Shi listened to this and was moved: "sister Ling, this child is really!"


    Mother Qian was very pleased to hear this and said with a smile, "it''s really better for Miss Ling to do it."

 Chapter 67

    Liu Er went out and invited Ye Chengde back in about two quarters of an hour.


    Ye Chengde walked all the way, his face was not obvious, but his eyes were very gloomy.


    He knew that the reason why he was called home must be that the rebellious girl had been known at home when she made trouble in Songhua lane.


    It was the rebellious girl who made trouble. Even if she was wrong, she was wrong.


    Walking into Anning Tang, ye Chengde saluted ye Hewen and Miao: "father, mother."


    Ye Chengde is waiting for ye Hewen to ask questions.


    But ye Hewen, sitting on the couch, was tangled on his face. Looking at Ye Chengde, who was elegant and indifferent, he felt powerless for a moment. He didn''t know how to scold him.


    With a "Luo" sound, Miao put the blue and white porcelain tea on the Kang table beside him.


    Miao looked at Ye Chengde coldly and said, "boss, for an outer room, as for?"


    In a word, he blamed all his mistakes on the outside room.


    Listening to Ye Chengde''s ears, I just feel incomparably sorry! I can''t help being annoyed! This is clearly caused by the rebellious girl. How can it blame Ting Niang?


    "What do you mean, mother?" Ye Chengde said, "what does this have to do with Ting Niang! Today''s incident was caused by sister Tang. Bo Yuan and Sister Li are so poor that they are bullied by the rebellious girl! I also thought that my sister didn''t have overnight hatred. It was also for the sake of family harmony, so I advised her a few words. I didn''t want her to act like this. "


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became.


    Ye Hewen also felt that this was reasonable, but because ye Lingjiao took the eye medicine first and thought it was Ye Chengde who shouted it first, he always felt that it was unclear. He was tired and had no place to vent his anger, so he had to vent on Ye Chengde''s nursing room.


    Hearing this, Miao felt that the Three Outlooks were collapsing!


    She is a stepmother. Neither the big room nor the second room was born to her. From the standpoint of the bystander, she only feels that ye Chengde is the outer room in his heart and has no status of his daughter at all.


    It was really because he and the outer room were dog men and women that he helped the dog men and women to harm his own daughter.


    As a qualified and intelligent online stepbrother, Miao has always been indifferent to himself and knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    But before she became a stepwife and stepmother, she was a woman.


    She also has a husband and daughter. Standing in the position of a main room, she naturally hates these things that spoil concubines and destroy their legitimate rights.


    She has long been unhappy with Ye Chengde''s behavior, but in the past, the big house gained power, and ye Chengde will inherit the family business in the future. Her direct grandson Ye Yun is also close to Ye Chengde, so she doesn''t get involved in the affairs between Ye Chengde and Wen.


    But now, the big room is going to be abandoned. It is er Fang who has gained momentum. In the future, it will be Er Fang and ye Rong who will inherit the family business. Therefore, she has no scruples and poured out all the disgusts accumulated over the years!


    Miao said, "let''s put aside Sister Li''s business first. Everyone outside says that you have to raise an outside room to kill your own wife and children."


    When ye Chengde saw that she just bit Yan tingniang, his eyes became colder and colder: "mother, who is listening to this nonsense? What if I value tingniang? There''s nothing like Wen and the rebellious girl. They don''t know how overbearing they are! "


    Miao''s eyes flashed disgust and ridicule, and only said, "I don''t care what you do, but the rumors outside are really bad. One of the outside rooms is to seriously take it into the house, kowtow and serve tea to your daughter-in-law, seriously close the house and be an aunt, and the other is to send it away."


    Ye Chengde was annoyed and looked at the Miao family with a sarcastic look on his face. His stepmother was indeed a stepmother. He finally showed his vicious face today¡° Didn''t father and mother say that they wouldn''t let tingniang in when they died? "


    Ye Hewen frowned tightly. He felt that it didn''t matter how many concubines a man had, and keeping an outside room was just being scolded as a debauchery, and might even be passed on as an affair.


    But the outer room in ye Hewen''s heart is gentle, weak and precious. It can be a young lady of a declining aristocracy, or even a brothel woman who is talented and does not sell herself, but it is definitely not like Yin tingniang!


    Yin tingniang was only a year or two younger than Wen. She was a widow with an oil bottle. If such a woman entered the door, she would be immoral!


    Therefore, ye Hewen despised Yin tingniang very much. When ye Chengde first met Yin tingniang, ye Hewen scolded him and refused to take him home.


    I used to think he was new for a while. After a long time, he naturally threw it away. I don''t want him to not only not throw it away, but also sink deeper and deeper! Now it''s happening again.


    Miao said coldly, "this moment, that moment. Now the situation has changed. It''s better for her to enter the door than not. Sir, do you think so? "


    Ye Hewen didn''t want Yin tingniang to come in, but now it was obvious that it would be more humiliating not to let her in.


    It''s not that no one takes a widow as a concubine, it''s just a concubine! It''s not the main room! Anyway, I don''t expect the big house to be the head of the family now. As for the oil bottle, I''ll find a place far away after the outer room enters the door. That''s just, I''m also a concubine when I enter the door.


    Ye Hewen was about to nod, but ye Chengde didn''t want to!


    Ye Chengde said, "now there are enough things at home. Don''t toss about with your father and mother, otherwise others don''t know what to say about our family."


    "You -" Miao''s face turned black.


    Ye Hewen didn''t like the widow to enter the door at first. Now he said this again and snorted angrily, "you said this. You want her to enter the door in the future! She doesn''t want to enter! Get out! "


    Ye Chengde''s eyes flicker slightly. There will always be a day when tingniang will enter the door!


    He doesn''t want her to be an aunt! Wen Shi is also a mean man. At that time, he doesn''t know how to rub tingniang. He doesn''t want tingniang to be humble in front of Wen Shi. He doesn''t want her to suffer any injustice.


    Besides, if she really becomes an aunt in front of the door, even in the future, Fuzheng will be underestimated and cut off from the dwarf.


    If you want to enter the door, enter the door with the gift of the main room!


    Rui''er is a good person. As long as he gets a lift in the autumn next year, his father is looking forward to sun Chenglong. At that time, he asks Ting Niang and rui''er to come in.


    Ye Chengde saluted and turned away.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at his back with pride in her eyes.


    She accompanied Miao and ye Hewen for a while before she left.


    Back in her yard, she wrote a letter to ye Tangcai and ordered the little servant girl to send it out.


    Dingguo Bofu, qiongmingxuan¡ª¡ª


    The spring breeze is warm, and the weather in April is cool and comfortable, making people sleepy.


    Ye Tangcai was leaning on the arhat bed, half supported on the Kang Table, idly turning the pages and dozing off, his head bit by bit.


    Across the Kang Table, huiran is doing embroidery. This is the silk thread picked with Ye Lingjiao in the embroidery shop yesterday. She is preparing to pick and embroider a lotus round fan in the lotus leaf field for ye Tang to respond to the coming summer.


    At this time, Qiuju came in and said with a smile, "girl, Miss Ling is sending you a letter!"


    Ye Tangcai suddenly woke up. The whole person was full of spirit. He threw away his script and turned over: "bring it quickly. It''s waiting!"


    Ye Lingjiao has formed the habit of delivering letters to her as soon as there is a situation at home. The family will respond to what she asked qinger to do.


    Autumn orange and huiran also came together.


    Ye Tangcai opened the envelope and saw ten lines at a glance. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing: "why is my sister-in-law so cute?"


    Huiran chuckled, but Qiuju sighed: "Miss Ling is powerful. After provoking a few words, she protected her wife, took our girl out, and blamed the mistakes on ER Fang and Shizi. Two bedrooms and a bunch of dumb people ate yellow lotus, and then let the old man and the old lady scold the prince. "


    If it is really a child born to a stepmother, it will stir up discord and plant dirt and frame up! Autumn orange dared not say this, but sighed silently. Fortunately, Miss Ling is on her side. If she is a little snobbish, she will lean towards the second room. If she does, I don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 68

    Huiran took the letter lamp and said with a smile, "look, Miss Ling, how do you thank her?" Point to the end of the letter.


    Ye Tangcai thought: "last time, my sister-in-law lost ye Licai a bracelet at the star picking platform. I''ll give her a set of face."


    "Miss Ling loves ink jade. I remember that in your dowry, miss, there is a set of blue field ink jade lenghua double head noodles. It''s better to send this."


    "Yes, that''s it!" Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded, "Qiuju, send it to me and call Qing''er to me by the way."


    Qiuju promised to go out of the house, went to the East Wing room, turned the head out, took it in, picked eyes for ye Tang, and went out.


    After a while, Qing''er ran into the house farting: "is there anything sour, cool and exciting to tell me, girl?"


    With excitement and excitement on his face, he is still not satisfied with the trouble in Songhua Lane today.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    Huiran glared at him: "no positive type."


    Qing''er smiled: "girl, I''m smart enough to leave me alone. What are you going to do today? " Sharpen your hands.


    "You go to my village and ask Uncle Wu and his daughter-in-law to go to Wushui County, minzhou to check Yin tingniang''s past."


    Uncle Wu and his daughter-in-law were originally chosen by the Wen family to be her dowry and are staying in her dowry Chuang Tzu.


    "Yes." Qing''er promised and withdrew.


    Huiran said: "the girl only knows that the outer room is from Wushui County, minzhou, but Wushui county is so big, how to check it? What if you find it? "


    "You can always find it anyway. Know your enemy and friends and win every battle!"


    In the previous life, she and her mother only hated Wen tingniang. They thought about how to pull Ye Chengde''s heart back all day. Later, if they couldn''t, Wen had to let it go.


    She was arrogant, thinking that it was just an outer room, and she couldn''t give birth to a son and a half for ye Chengde! Wen''s wife was a legitimate wife, and she had children and daughters. Although her brother was not good, she had a good marriage, so she didn''t take Yin tingniang seriously.


    Thinking that Yan tingniang was going crazy, let her go crazy! If you really pay attention to her, you will lose your worth. Naturally, I didn''t want to touch her.


    Unexpectedly, she underestimated Ye Chengde''s infatuation and was pushed to such a miserable end by this neglected outer room and her father.


    In previous lives, I only complained about being too arrogant, too strong and too persistent, so I failed.


    Time slides forward slowly. In two days, ye Licai''s wedding date is.


    Every household has received posts from Zhangjia and Jing''an Hou''s house.


    Naturally, the Chu family also received it.


    In Yixiang hospital, Qin looked at the bronzed post sent to his hand, his face turned black and threw it directly to Lvzhi: "just let ye go! Isn''t that her mother''s house? "


    Qin''s family was disgusted to death. If ye lichai hadn''t made such a elopement, how could Saburo, a cheap son, marry a legitimate daughter of the Hou family to respond to her.


    And she only asked Ye Tang to pick it. She also wanted to disgust Ye Tang.


    This is the marriage between her ex fiance and her cousin who robbed her marriage. Tut Tut, I don''t know how much it hurts!


    Green branch went to the dome Mingxuan and spread a message: "thirteen is the wedding of Miss Ye Er. My wife blew the wind last night and won''t go if she got cold. This is the third grandmother''s mother''s house again. The third grandmother and the third master can attend for the Chu family."


    Others didn''t even explain. Anyway, let ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan be representatives to attend.


    Qin''s reaction was expected by Ye Tangcai. He only said, "what gift does the wife want to prepare?"


    Green branch''s face was a little ugly: "the third grandma knows the situation at home. The warehouse is also empty. The third grandma goes to pay thirty Liang silver and see what to buy outside?"


    The money and green branches wish Ye Tang had picked it. But green branch knew that the character picked by Ye Tang might be noisy again. His wife had good face and had to send it to thirty-two. If you want more, I''m sorry. The Chu family is notoriously poor. We don''t have any!


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "OK."


    After Lvzhi turned and left, huiran''s face was not good: "what''s enough for these thirty Liang silver? Obviously, I just want the girl out. "


    "Let''s add 72." The gift of one hundred Liang silver was almost the same for the Chu family.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to give ye Licai gifts, but it was about the face of the Chu family and Chu yunpan.


    Besides, this gift is for the public, not for the private account of the second room.


    When it was early, ye Tangcai asked huiran to pay thirty liang of silver, and then went out in a carriage.


    When he came to the treasure tower in the city, ye Tangcai picked up a pair of celadon crane bottles and spent 120 liang of silver.


    Out of the treasure building, ye Tangcai was about to go home, but a cold cry came from a distance: "ye Tangcai!"


    Ye Tang was stunned. Looking back, he saw a handsome boy in Tibetan green coming. It was Zhang Boyuan, not someone else.


    Behind Zhang Boyuan, there is ye Licai with red eyes.


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows and sneered, "Yo, isn''t this the bridegroom and the bride? We''re going to get married in two days. If we can''t change the habit of private meetings before marriage! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Boyuan''s face turned blue and white.


    For ye Tangcai, Zhang Boyuan had a little guilt, but later he made trouble again and again because of the dowry, and the guilt was worn away.


    Until now, ye lichai''s dowry has not been solved. Ye lichai cried to him today. Who knows that when he went out, he saw ye Tangcai.


    Zhang Boyuan was so anxious that he was going to get angry. He just felt that all the grievances suffered by Ye Licai were brought by Ye Tangcai. He couldn''t help but come forward and scold ye Tangcai so as to vent his anger for ye Licai.


    "Ye Tangcai, you are a poisonous woman! Not only robbed the bride price of our Zhang family, but also greedy for Sister Li''s dowry. How can there be such a mean person as you! "


    Automatically ignore the second room to lose the dowry. Anyway, Zhang Boyuan also believes that things are caused by Ye Tangcai grabbing things first.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were cold and glanced at ye Licai with a smile: "she still robbed me of my marriage, so I''m not allowed to take anything from her. You''re a double labeled dog. Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights?"


    As soon as Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai''s faces changed, ye lichai trembled and tears fell down. "Sister... I just really love each other..."


    "Isn''t it? I love Sister Li." Zhang Boyuan said coldly, "I only love Sister Li from beginning to end. Why don''t you have the heart to make people beautiful? If I really married you at the beginning, it would be unfair to you. After marriage, no one, whether I, you or Sister Li, would be better. Your marriage with me was wrong. Why do you have to be the big one? There is nothing wrong with our love. If we really marry you, it will harm others and ourselves! You''ve been a girl since you were a child. Why don''t you even understand this truth? You have to hang on to me! "

 Chapter 69

    Ye Licai shrunk behind Zhang Boyuan, Wang eyes and nodded his head.


    Zhang Boyuan thought that with ye Tangcai''s unreasonable nature, if he said this truth, ye Tangcai would be angry and become angry.


    No, ye Tangcai stroked the hair on his temples and looked at him with a faint smile: "there are a few words I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time." I wanted to ask in my previous life, but I didn''t have a chance to ask until she died.


    "You two had mutual affection in Qiyun Temple two years ago, didn''t you? Deep feelings! " Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were stunned. How did she know? But it doesn''t matter now!


    Zhang Boyuan said, "so what? Sister Li and I really love each other."


    "Oh, two years!" Ye Tang''s smile on his lips became colder and colder: "since you''ve been in love for a long time, why didn''t you give up early? Since you are in love, why don''t you just be together? It will take you two years to withdraw from your marriage! "


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed when he heard the speech. He said, "this..."


    "Can''t you say it? Then let me say it for you! " Ye Tangcai looked at him with a smile: "because you, Zhang Boyuan, are the eldest son of Zhang and ye lichai, the daughter of a concubine, if you withdraw from me, Zhang will not agree to your marriage and will find another marriage for you. It''s better to wait until the wedding day and elope. In this way, I can only carry them to other homes. If the marriage between Zhang Ye and his family continues, you can be together! So, it''s not that I want to be your big stick holding mandarin ducks, but your so-called love, holding my big stick and unwilling to let it go! "


    Zhang Boyuan''s face turned whiter: "you..."


    "Don''t you me again!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "if you have a seed, quit your marriage with me before marriage and break the shackles together! The family disagrees? Then you can go all out! Toss! Against the family! I don''t even have the courage to say that I really love you! I bah! Coward! "


    "If you only dare to elope, why don''t you choose early or late, on the day I get married? There''s nothing wrong with your love. Am I wrong? You can love each other, but you are not qualified to step on others and sacrifice others to complete your so-called love! "


    Zhang Boyuan was stunned and wanted to refute, but there was no refutation.


    Ye lichai burst into tears: "I really didn''t mean to... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Even if we really love each other, we never want to hurt you! We just eloped on impulse... We also want to remedy it, but... Wuwu... "


    "But what? Don''t cry, say! Sister, listen to your explanation! " Ye Tangcai tut tut twice, very considerate and authentic.


    Ye Licai was choking. How could she answer like this? Shouldn''t she scold and don''t believe it? Now let her explain. She doesn''t know how to pick it up.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "it could be remedied at that time! Mrs. Zhang also went to my mother''s room and said that she would welcome another kiss and marry me in! Who knows, as soon as you hear this, you immediately shout, "no!"


    Ye Licai was slapped in the face, and his face rose red and hot. If I had known she wouldn''t say that, I don''t have to embarrass her.


    "What kind of memorial archway will you set up when you become a watch? I''m not afraid that the archway will collapse and kill you! " Ye Tang gave a cry, glanced contemptuously at them, and turned to leave.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face was green and white at her last sight, and he had no face to refute.


    Originally, the fiancee ye Tangcai was just like that. Beauty is beautiful, but for him, it is too dazzling and amorous.


    Ye lichai liked her at first sight. Later, he loved Qiyun Temple very much. She was so elegant and pitiful that when he saw her injured on the ground, he wanted to rush to protect her.


    He also had the idea of quitting his relatives, but


    Thinking of this, Zhang Boyuan felt boundless shame and powerlessness in his heart. Finally, all his powerlessness turned into hatred. What if he did wrong! This is the way he chose. Even if he had to choose again, he would still do it!


    "Let''s go. Thank you, uncle." Zhang Boyuan said.


    They got into the carriage and went to Songhua Lane together.


    Zhang Boyuan knocked on the door of Yin tingniang''s yard. After a while, a servant girl came to open the door. It was the last one.


    The servant girl went in and announced, and ye Chengde came out.


    "Bo Yuan, you''re here." Ye Chengde said with an apologetic face, "I''m sorry I didn''t help you last time."


    "Uncle Ye, where is this?" Zhang Boyuan said, "I only recognize uncle''s heart! Whether you succeed or not, it''s my uncle''s heart. " Then he took out two boxes from the boy''s hand: "these are the two fans I wrote. They are not worth money. Give them to uncle."


    "You are such a good boy." The more Ye Chengde looked at Zhang Boyuan, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. He also looked at ye Licai: "after marriage, there may be more things, but Boyuan, you are already a married man. You should take responsibility and never take responsibility for Sister Li! You should remember that Sister Li is the one you love all over the world! Don''t let her be wronged in your house, you know? "


    "Yes, I will." Zhang Boyuan nodded firmly.


    Ye Chengde gave him another silver note: "this is what I can do."


    Zhang Boyuan saw that it was two hundred liang of silver. He was very moved: "we really... Don''t know how to thank you."


    "As long as you do a beautiful wedding and beat those people in the face, you will be the greatest reward to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Today is the day when ye Licai gets married.


    Ye Tangcai got up early and sat in front of the dressing table to dress up.


    Autumn orange looked out: "Er, by the way, girl, why hasn''t the third master come yet?"


    "I didn''t call him. When ye Licai got married, both his mother and sister-in-law felt flustered. He was also a former fiance. I don''t know how uncomfortable he was. " Ye Tangcai sighed.


    "But... If he doesn''t go back, I don''t know what the family will think." Autumn orange worried.


    "They can think what they like!" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly.


    Since that Scripture copying, Yu Yang came the next day and said that Chu yunpan was very busy recently and didn''t come to dinner.


    He lives in LAN Zhuju again. He goes out early and returns late. I don''t know what he is busy with. She hasn''t seen him for nearly half a month.


    Since he is busy, she doesn''t want to disturb him. She also said that she solved the problems she caused by herself.


    Thinking, I don''t know why, but my heart is a little empty. Ye Tangcai pinned a butterfly Ruby hairpin on his head and looked in the mirror: "does it look good?"


    "Good looking." Qiuju nodded.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and brushed his clothes: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 70

    Today is April 13. The spring breeze is warm and everything recovers. Although it is a good weather, it is not a suitable day for marriage! Few people marry in April.


    Zhang Ye and his family chose this day. As for the reason... Er, everyone knows it!


    However, today, the main gate of the mansion is wide open, and there are an endless stream of guests in and out. The mansion is decorated with lights and colors, and it is bustling.


    GUI Xiang Water Pavilion is a place for the reception of women''s families. A group of women are divided into small groups. Some are looking at flowers, others are talking around, but topics cannot do without marriage today.


    In the pavilion, a group of gorgeous girls sat together. One of them, a bright looking girl in orange dress and silk skirt, said, "whose family has a wedding in April. Maybe they have colluded with each other for a long time!"


    The girl in green sitting opposite is very beautiful, but she sneered: "Miss Wen is really well educated. Even if ye Tangcai is your direct cousin, you don''t have to scold like this!"


    Wen LANYA''s face was black. The girl in green was named Bao Qi. She was eight girls from the Marquis house of Zhuang state. The Marquis house of Zhuang state and the Marquis house of Jing''an have always known each other, so Bao Qi and ye Tangcai also know each other.


    But Bao Qi and ye Tangcai don''t deal with each other, because ye Tangcai is more beautiful than her. Now ye Tangcai has married a concubine. She doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Bao Qi said, "let me say that childe Zhang is a great scholar who became a scholar at the age of 13. Is such a young talent really blind? People would rather marry a concubine''s daughter than her first daughter. It can be seen that her conduct is at a loss. "


    "You -" Wen LANYA stood up angrily.


    "Forget it! Don''t quarrel. " The expensive girls around hurriedly advised.


    "Isn''t it? Everyone is friendly."


    At this time, a man who was not too busy suddenly said, "Hey, sister Tang is coming! Sister Tang, come here! "


    When they looked, they really saw a girl coming.


    Bao Qi chuckled, "what''s your name, sister Tang? She''s the third grandmother of Chu."


    When ye Tangcai heard someone call her, he looked over there, but it was your girls who knew each other before, and Wen LANYA, so he went this way.


    Bao Qi waited with mocking eyes, but when ye Tangcai came to her, she couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Tangcai was wearing a plain Hangzhou silk plum blossom dark pattern jacket and a dark red jacquard Shuihua skirt. She was still the girl with magnificent appearance and excellent appearance. The only difference was that the long hair originally draped behind her was pulled up.


    Ye Tang picked the flowers and stood in front of the crowd. The girls who had been showy were eclipsed by her in an instant.


    Ye Tangcai only looked at Wen LANYA and said with a smile, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes!" Wen LANYA took ye Tangcai''s hand and felt wronged for ye Tangcai.


    Bao Qi looked at ye Tangcai and felt like swallowing a fly. I thought ye Tangcai married the common son of a poor family and would be tortured so miserable and not like a human. I don''t want to think it''s the same as before! What a dead man!


    Bao Qi sneered: "Miss ye, today is your cousin''s marriage. Why don''t you bring your husband back?"


    "This is a place to entertain women''s family members. The men are naturally outside." Wenlanya said.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed cold, but he told the truth: "my husband can''t come if he has something to do."


    Bao Qi was happy when she heard it. The orchid fan covered her lips and smiled: "mm-hmm, what a coincidence!" The tone was meaningful. It''s obvious that you''re questioning whether you can''t come or whether you''re ashamed and don''t want to bring it?


    The girls around looked at ye Tangcai, some sympathized and some were lucky to fall into disaster. It''s a pity that the legitimate daughter of a noble family is so beautiful that she doesn''t dare to take her out to meet people when she marries such a broken son. I don''t know how obscene it is!


    Just then, there was a commotion not far away: "Hey, the bride has finished her makeup."


    Bao Qi stood up and said with a smile, "the bride has finished her makeup. Let''s go and see her!" Then he looked at ye Tangcai: "Miss ye, your sister is married. The bride''s makeup can only be seen once in her life. Won''t miss ye not go and have a look?"


    Once in a lifetime, there is a custom of letting women see the bride.


    "Go, why not!" If she doesn''t go, she will be laughed at more and more.


    Bao Qi was very happy to see ye Tangcai riding a tiger and had to see the enemy''s scenery.


    Bao Qi took the lead and the party went towards the Yuli hospital.


    Wen LANYA fell behind, pinched Ye Tang and said in a low voice, "Why were you so honest just now? You just said that your husband was outside with other male guests. Can''t she go and catch people?"


    Now, everyone laughed at ye Tangcai and said that even she was ashamed and didn''t dare to bring the concubine out.


    Ye Tangcai said in a low voice, "there will be farewell etiquette later. How can I be regarded as a close relative? He wasn''t there. The second room will certainly ask. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing and embarrassing if I said he didn''t come?"


    Wen LANYA sighed and gnashed her teeth. She scolded her cousin husband hundreds of times, and secretly pitied Ye Tang to pick a flower and insert it into cow dung. I''m sure the cousin husband really can''t handle it, otherwise his cousin won''t come without him.


    In this case, it''s better not to bring it! It''s not really embarrassing.


    The party went along Neifu river.


    Every part of the whole mansion is beautifully decorated, wrapped in various colors of red silk, hung with yarn and silk tied into safflower balls, hung high with red lanterns painted with gold powder, and surrounded by cigarettes and colorful flowers in various courtyards.


    The ladies sighed as they walked.


    "Yo, it''s different if you marry Zhang Jia. It''s more grand than Miss Ye''s last wedding!" Bao Qi said as she walked.


    Huiran and Qiuju followed behind ye Tangcai. Listening to this, their faces were ugly.


    Ye Tangcai sneered in his heart. The marriage between ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan was questioned. The more so, the more he wanted to do it with dignity.


    The party has come to the jade pear yard, which has long been full of people.


    Bao Qi squeezed in first and shouted, "ah, there''s a lot of dowry. It''s more than half of what Miss Ye got married and dried in the yard last time!"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly, and he also walked over to have a look. If he really looked, there were hundreds of mahogany boxes, five or six of which were open, either jade heads, exquisite porcelain bottles or luxurious silk.


    Sun Shi was just joking with some ladies on the steps of the main room.


    A slightly fat lady looked envious and said, "I don''t know how many dowries Miss Ye Er is. We can''t count them!"


    Sun smiled, "it''s 128 lifts!"


    "Oh, a lot! My daughter only got 68 when she got married. " The slightly fat lady was shocked. "Last time miss Ye got married, there didn''t seem to be so many!"


    Sun smiled and said, "last time the big girl was 68! Although the eldest girl married a common son of the Chu family, the family did not favor one over the other, and 68 sets were prepared for her. My sister pear also owns 68 sets, but Zhang Jia loves my sister pear. We paid a full twenty thousand liang of silver for the dowry, so we doubled the dowry. "


    "This Zhangjia really loves the heavy pear sister, ha ha."


    Several ladies around listened and agreed, but two looked at each other.


    The mood of the people around is very complex. Who hasn''t heard the rumors outside! My husband! However, seeing this grand wedding, as well as this mountain of rich dowry and bride price, I can''t imagine that they are really unhappy anyway. Did you really write the wrong post, the Zhang family that ye Licai originally set?


    Even if it was robbed, the mother-in-law''s family didn''t dislike it at all. She valued it so much. Is Ye Li really better than ye Tang?


    A digression


    It''s on the shelves tomorrow!

 Chapter 71

    That''s what she wants!


    Sun looked at the eyes of the people around him, and his face flashed with pride. Suddenly, he looked back and saw ye Tangcai standing among a group of noble women. Sun was in a panic. Will this little cheap hoof make trouble again?


    Thinking so, Sun took the initiative to go down the steps and meet up: "ouch, aunt and grandma came back to add a box to Sister Li! By the way, the house was busy arranging the wedding these two days, but the sister-in-law said she was cold and didn''t come out to help. The old man thought she pretended to be sick and lazy. He was very unhappy. Later, he asked the doctor to go and see. It turned out that it was really cold, but everyone misunderstood her. Interesting! I''m too busy to see my sister-in-law today. I don''t know how well she is? "


    This is a warning to ye Tangcai not to talk disorderly. If ye Licai''s wedding is broken, even if she can''t be punished, the old man will hate Wen.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly: "I went to see her before I came here. She is in high spirits! Second aunt, don''t worry. "


    "Mrs. Ye Er, let''s see the bride." Bao Qi came forward with a smile.


    "Ouch, please, please!" Sun''s face was almost blooming with laughter.


    "Grandma Chu, let''s go and see Sister Li!" Bao Qi turned back and said to ye Tangcai.


    "Aunt, please come in!" Sun Shi was full of pride. She was afraid that ye Tangcai would not come to see ye Licai!


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm: "good!"


    The party entered the house.


    The layout of Ye Licai''s boudoir is even worse. Those who can stick window flowers are covered with double window flowers. All kinds of red silk lanterns hang around, as if they were afraid that others would not know that she was going to marry.


    Walking into the bedroom, ye Licai was sitting on the shelf bed, dressed in a big red embroidered Phoenix spread wings wedding dress inlaid with beads and emeralds, with a heavy Phoenix crown on his head, a golden drop out of ruby, Tassels and diaos, unspeakable richness.


    The woman who put on the makeup was invited back from the outside. She has a unique craftsmanship, not to mention that ye Licai is a beauty. When she put on the heavy makeup, she is gorgeous and dignified with this gorgeous Phoenix crown and Xia.


    The ladies or ladies who came in to watch were all amazed.


    A lady smiled and said, "you ye family really gave up their wealth to marry a woman! The dowry is rich, and the Phoenix crown is also very valuable! "


    Bao Qi said, "it''s so beautiful. At first glance, it''s much more expensive than grandma Chu''s last time! It''s really different to marry the legitimate son of Zhang Jia and the common son! "


    This suddenly stepped on the leaf Tang and picked it twice. First, I despised ye Tangcai''s wedding without ye Licai''s solemnity. Why doesn''t Ye Tang pick a legitimate eldest daughter for a grand wedding?


    Because ye Tangcai married a bastard! This shows that ye Tangcai was originally married to a common son at that time, and there was no such thing as being robbed by Ye Licai.


    Sitting on the bed, ye Licai listened to this and glanced at ye Tangcai. She was floating in her heart and smiled at the corners of her lips.


    Wen LANYA''s small face was black, and she said in a strange way: "I''m afraid she spent all her money on this dress and layout."


    Ye Licai and sun''s face changed.


    Sun''s skin smiled and meat came forward without laughing: "my niece Wen is really funny. She has a lot of dowry outside!"


    Ye Tangcai hooked his lips: "my second aunt is powerful. I don''t know how to get together."


    Others didn''t understand this, but Sun understood it. This means that they had tried to pick up her things before, but now they took out 128 dowries and made the wedding so beautiful and dignified that they pressed her head. I don''t know where the money came from!


    Sun gritted his teeth and sneered: "aunt, you don''t know how much we Boyuan love sister Chongli! Zhang Jia''s salary is heavy! The old man loves his granddaughter too! "


    It means that ye Licai''s dowry is really gone, but Zhang Boyuan likes ye Licai. What if she doesn''t have a dowry? Zhang Boyuan tries to get her family to hire again, buy it, and marry it upside down!


    Some of them are from the old man! Even if their second room makes a big mistake, the old man is still willing to fill the hole!


    Listening to sun''s showing off, ye Tangcai flashed sarcasm in his eyes.


    How much money does Zhangjiakou have? She doesn''t know yet? Although Zhang Zan is in a high position and has won the favor of today, he has a shallow foundation in the end. The food and clothing expenses of his family are not as good as those of Xun GUI''s family.


    Zhang Boyuan''s Sister Zhang Manman is not young. Her marriage is the top priority of Zhang, so it''s natural to prepare a large dowry. The last time Zhang Boyuan gave her the dowry money, the whole Zhang family had been hollowed out by the marriage between brother and sister. It''s only a ghost if you can pick another 20000 Liang silver for Ye Li!


    Not to mention Zhang Boyuan, he took out the things in his house and sold them at a low price. If he borrowed them from his friends, he could raise 1000 Liang! Can you buy such a rich dowry upside down? ha-ha!


    As for the old man will fill the hole for them? Don''t even think about it!


    The 128 raised the dowry and opened six platforms. The things piled on them looked good. Maybe others couldn''t see it, but ye Tangcai looked clearly!


    These are the old things ye Licai had put in the house! There are some things in the second house! Several of them are actually on Ye Wei''s Caibo ancient shelf! It''s what she gave ye Weicai a few years ago!


    As for what is under the six platforms and what is left in the more than 100 sealed red boxes, tut Tut, there are different opinions!


    "Welcome! Welcome! " The cry of a servant girl suddenly sounded outside.


    "Ladies, grandmothers and girls, please sit outside the door." Sun smiled and hurried away.


    Many people came out of the house one after another, but they all stood or sat on the porch of the yard, waiting to see the wedding.


    At this time, ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai, as well as several Ye girls near the branch, also came in, and then slammed the door of the jade pear yard and closed it tightly.


    This is stopping the groom from picking up his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, there were bursts of laughter and scolding outside the yard. Then ye Weicai took a list and asked people outside to sing poetry, pair up outside and drink. It made people laugh and laugh again and again.


    Qiuju stares red with anger behind ye Tangcai. These originally belong to her girl, but as a result, her girl didn''t wait for the lively and cheerful wedding scene, but only for a humble little sedan chair.


    "Miss San and Miss Ling are also true. They are actually helping ye Licai." Qiuju is very angry.


    Huiran glared at her: "no matter how much trouble we make, it''s the Ye family outside. Miss San and Miss Ling can''t help themselves. They are close relatives. If they don''t do this, people outside will feel that the Ye family is at odds. At that time, the old man doesn''t know how to embarrass them! Especially the three girls, who are the concubines of the big house, dare not listen. "


    Qiuju curled her lips. Although it was true, she was still uncomfortable.


    At this time, the door exploded and was knocked open in the laughter of the people. First, a round faced woman in red clothes, holding a large wedge fan and wearing a big red flower stepped into the door. It was the matchmaker.


    Zhang Boyuan followed closely. He is a bridegroom''s wedding dress with bright red embroidered gold thread, holding big red flowers and wearing a hairpin hat.


    "Oh, the groom came to greet the wedding in person!" Many people began to coax.


    "Welcome! Welcome! " The matchmaker shook a big fan and took people into the new house.


    Ye Rong also went to the new house and carried Ye Li out.


    Looking at ye Licai under Da Hong''s head, Zhang Boyuan didn''t know how happy he was.


    The people looked at him and said, the bridegroom is very happy. Look at this happy smirk on his face!


    Listen to this, Qiuju and wenlanya are disgusting. Escaped the marriage of sister Tang, but giggled at another woman!


    "Sister Tang." Then ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai came over. Ye Lingjiao said, "go to the main hall quickly. There''s farewell etiquette!"


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Before the bride gets married, all her close relatives must be present.


    Ye Tangcai several people took the path to the main hall of the outer yard.


    Ye Hewen and Miao''s family have already sat on the Supreme Master''s chair. Wen''s, Luo''s, ye Chengde''s brothers and ye Yun all arrived and stood away on both sides. Among them, there are many ye family branches, relatives and others.


    "Sister Tang and sister Wei." Wen waved, and ye Tangcai and ye Weicai walked over.


    Ye Lingjiao stood beside the Miao family.


    At this time, sun also hurried in.


    "The second aunt just came. She''s waiting for you!" Several Ye''s daughter-in-law greeted with a smile.


    One said, "I just saw the groom coming to greet the bride in person. It really hurts my daughter-in-law."


    Another said, "this son-in-law is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. We can''t find many talents in the capital."


    Hearing these words, sun Shi and ye Chengxin were very happy.


    Ye Hewen is also smiling. No matter what the front is, at least the wedding is really long!


    Wen Shi listened to these words, but his face was dark and his heart was very uncomfortable. This long faced son-in-law was originally hers! Now


    When sun got the idea, he didn''t forget to step on people''s feet. He looked around, looked at ye Tangcai and said, "by the way, why don''t you see your nephew and son-in-law? They are all our own people. Don''t stand outside. "


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "my husband can''t come if he has something to do."


    Sun sneered in his heart. What can''t come? It''s shameful, isn''t it? But he said, "Oh, why don''t you come? All relatives! This is my brother-in-law! Sister-in-law gets married, even if it''s a big thing! Why don''t you come? "


    Wen was so angry that he trembled all over, but Sun couldn''t see it: "you must come back tomorrow to make an acquaintance! Otherwise, relatives will not recognize each other when they bump into each other in the street. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were cold: "we''ll talk about it then."


    "How can we talk about it then! Be sure to come! " Sun''s family is unwilling to let go, "sister-in-law, do you think so?"


    Wen''s face was stiff. Naturally, her broken son-in-law who settled down in the commoner''s house could not compare with Zhang Boyuan, but she shouldn''t do well with so many people. If she should, what if she really brought it back to embarrass sister Tang?


    Without waiting for Wen to speak, Sun said again, "speaking of it, he didn''t come back last time when sister Tang came back. Our elders don''t even know whether he is round or flat! Tomorrow I''ll take advantage of Sister Li''s return, so that my niece and son-in-law can recognize someone. That''s it! "


    Wen Shi only felt very embarrassed, but he still didn''t dare to respond. He just shut up and didn''t speak.


    Some of the nearby daughter-in-law looked at the scene and felt very sad. They thought that the first daughter of the legitimate house would be the best to marry in the future. They didn''t want to enter such a family! Still a bastard!


    Tut Tut, no matter how tall and beautiful you are, your life is bad!


    Ye Tangcai looked at sun. He not only made a small man succeed, but also belittled her so much that he bullied her mother into silence! The eyes are getting colder and colder.


    She looked back at Qiuju from a distance.


    Qiuju was stunned and hurried over. Ye Tangcai took two steps back and whispered something in Qiuju''s ear. Qiuju''s eyes flashed excitement, nodded, and then quietly retreated out.


    "The bride and groom have come to say goodbye!" The matchmaker''s voice sounded.


    Then the bride and groom came in surrounded by a crowd.


    Ye Licai is carried by Ye Rong. Ye Rong is 13 years old. He is unspeakable and small. He can''t stop panting.


    The matchmaker put two big thick futons on the ground. Zhang Boyuan knelt down and ye lichai knelt on the futon.


    "The bride said, thank your parents and ancestors for their upbringing! Today, I will marry from my husband, stick to women''s morality, be a good daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia, and not lose the reputation of Ye''s daughter. " The bride can''t speak, said the matchmaker.


    "Thank my parents, grandparents for bringing up Sister Li and giving me such a beautiful sister Li." Zhang Boyuan said with a moved face¡° I will cherish her in the future and be good to her all my life! "


    "Good! Get up! " Ye Hewen smiled.


    Ye Chengde looked at the two people in red robes, with tears in their eyes and bursts of vibration in their hearts. He looked at them as if he could be like tingniang.


    After they got up, ye Rong humed reluctantly, picked up Ye pear on his back, and went out of the hall.


    Wen Shi looked at this scene, and his unspeakable diaphragm should be uncomfortable.


    The bride and groom were escorted out of the door.


    Zhang Boyuan got on the horse and Ye Li picked up the sedan chair. In the roar of the people, he waited for the dowry to go out of the door.


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao, Bao Qi and other lively relatives and guests came out and stood beside the stone lion outside the gate to send them off for marriage.


    There were a lot of people around early to grab wedding money or watch the excitement.


    "The groom is really handsome. Miss Ye Er is really lucky."


    "You''re lucky, young master Zhang! Did you see the bride''s wedding dress just now? I don''t know how valuable it is! It''s said that the dowry is 128 yuan! Tut Tut, is this to give up his wealth to marry a woman? "


    "It''s said that the family originally prepared 68 lifts. It was Zhang Ai''s new daughter-in-law who gave 20000 liang of silver as a bride price! The Ye family also really hurt their daughter. They all bought a dowry. Only 128 people can carry it! "


    "Anyway, whether it''s the Zhang family or the Ye family, they all love the new lady!"


    "Wow, look, the dowry is coming out!"


    The people looked up one by one. I saw a pair of servants in red walking out with their dowry.


    The front three are open, revealing exquisite porcelain bottles, magnificent gem heads, big red makeup flowers, snow brocade and so on.


    "Oh, oh, how beautiful!"


    "Count how many! 1¡¢ Two, three... 128! "


    After counting for a long time, all the dowries were carried out, carried by the servants, and stood neatly in a bright red team, accounting for more than half of the street.


    In the sedan chair, ye Licai, who was listening to the dowry, was frightened and happy.


    Zhang Boyuan looked back at a long trousseau team, which is called Shili red trousseau! For a moment, I only felt that I had a face and unlimited scenery,


    When the last dowry was carried to the back, a woman in the room made a gesture. The matchmaker shook the big wedge fan and shouted, "Welcome! Lift the car! "


    There was a local noise, and then cheerful rites and music sounded.


    The big red sedan was lifted, Zhang Boyuan also pulled the reins, and the horse holding the big red flower gave a loud snort to the, and the whole long wedding procession began to move forward.


    When they were lamenting the ten mile red dowry, the last servant carrying the dowry suddenly slipped under his feet, and the whole man rushed forward with the dowry.


    The person in front was knocked down and jumped uncontrollably at the person further ahead.


    All I could hear was pounding, people''s cries of pain and curses, and the whole dowry team fell in all directions.


    I thought I would fall into a treasure, but I didn''t want to, but a large and small stone rolled out of the red dowry box, and a stone rolled to the people and hit a woman''s foot.


    All the people looked at the stones in their eyes. They all took a breath and widened their eyes!


    Oh, my God, what did they see? This is definitely not true! How can there be such a funny thing in the world?


    "My feet! Ah... It hurts! Who put big stones in the dowry box, huh? Kill me! Lose money! Lose money! "


    With the scream of the woman who was hit by the stone, the crowd came back to their senses, and then there was a bang and bursts of coax laughter.


    The relatives and guests standing at the gate of Jing''an Hou''s house were also stunned.


    The front welcoming team was also frightened by the sound behind, and even the ceremony and music stopped.


    Bursts of laughter came from the crowd:


    "Hahaha, what''s going on? What about the ten mile red makeup? "


    "What ten mile red makeup? This is ten mile stone! Someone took a stone as a dowry? Great! "


    "Didn''t you say you were hired with a lot of money? Is it false? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Jia values Ye Er? Does the Ye family also give up their wealth to marry a woman? How... Tut Tut, except for the three things in front, the back is full of stones! "


    The battered woman said angrily, "let me say, isn''t it a rumor that Miss Ye Er''s marriage was robbed? The groom was originally his brother-in-law, but he ran away with his brother-in-law while his sister got married! In order to save face, Zhang Ye and his family said that they had written the wrong post and recognized the marriage by pinching their nose. "


    "I thought I had written the wrong post, but it was just a whitewash, but later I saw Zhang Jia continue his marriage, said that he would re hire the bride, said that he would pay attention to the bride, said that he would marry a woman at the expense of his family, and saw that the wedding was more grand than Miss ye, so I believed the whitewash... No, tut Tut, it''s all fake."


    "Lord Ye is also a fair and upright man. Miss Ye Er robbed the big girl''s marriage, so she doesn''t want to wear wedding makeup!"


    It''s not too big for the people to watch the excitement. It''s hard to hear how hard it is. Zhang Boyuan sat on the horse and just felt that he had a great face and unlimited scenery because of the bride''s ten mile red makeup! Now all the stones are poured out. I''m so angry that I almost cut myself under the horse.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face turned blue and white. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    The matchmaker is also frightened by this accident. My darling, she has been a matchmaker for decades and has not encountered anything more humiliating and funny than this! But she can''t laugh because she has professional ethics!


    The matchmaker shouted, "rites and music! Don''t stop the music, blow it up! "


    Only then did the musician react, ticking, blowing and playing gongs with great strength, making an earth shaking sound. But they couldn''t hide the laughter of the crowd.


    "Go!" Zhang Boyuan couldn''t stand the ridicule of others. He threw his whip and the whole wedding team ran forward in confusion.


    The dowry carrying servants who fell down behind got up. I don''t know whether to pick up the stones on the ground and put them back in the box or not.


    The front team had rushed forward. It was too late for the servants to pick it up, so they had to carry empty boxes to catch up with the wedding team.


    The people looked at this embarrassing scene and burst into laughter again. The person with mouth damage still shouted behind him, "Hey, why did you run away? Don''t you want this dowry? "


    Ye lichai in the sedan chair heard the sound outside and knew what was happening outside.


    As soon as her brain turned white, her tears fell uncontrollably.


    At this time, the sedan car shook and ran forward in a hurry. Ye Licai was shaken left and right by the top.


    She clung to the car wall, only ashamed!


    This sedan chair Road, she originally wanted to walk slowly, this will be the most beautiful and precious memory in her life


    But now it has become a disgrace to her life!


    Ye Li picked red eyes and bit her lips hard.


    Today''s humiliation will be recovered ten or twenty times in the future! In the future, she will step on the bitch ye Tangcai to rub under her feet!


    Er... Why step on the Tangcai friction? It was the sun and his wife who lost the dowry! The stones are also loaded by Mr. and Mrs. sun!


    But ye Licai wants to revenge ye Tangcai!


    Because ye lichai''s brain circuit is like this - his parents are his parents no matter how much they hate. They can''t retaliate against their parents, they can only retaliate against others!


    Blame ye Tangcai for robbing her dowry, which made her parents gamble! Anyway, it''s all ye Tangcai''s fault!


    In this way, the welcoming team ran away at the speed of 100 meter sprint.


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao, Wen LANYA, Bao Qi and other relatives and guests who were still standing at the gate were speechless when they looked at the stones still turning in place.


    "Pooh!" But Wen LANYA couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Lingjiao wanted to laugh, but she held it hard.


    "What else do you say about ten mile red makeup? Ouch, I''m so happy!" Wen LANYA was a big one. She smiled and covered her stomach. "Miss Bao, do you think so?"


    Bao Qi''s face is not so ugly. Today she praised ye Licai and boasted about how grand the wedding was and how rich the dowry was. I came here to humiliate ye Tangcai.


    Unexpectedly, the ten mile red makeup turned into a stone, beating her face.


    Bao Qi was so ashamed by Wen LANYA that her tears were about to drop. She turned and ran to Jing''an Hou''s house, leaving people behind.


    "Miss Bao, what are you running for?" Wenlanya called in the back.


    Ye Lingjiao pinched her.


    "You!" Wen LANYA stared back at her.


    Ye Lingjiao took her and whispered, "you belittle ye Licai in front of the guests. My father will hate my sister-in-law later!"


    Wen LANYA was stunned and then reacted.


    Ye lichai loses face, and so does the Ye family. She is Wen''s mother''s family, but she makes the Ye family lose face in front of the guests. Lord Ye naturally blames Wen.


    Wen LANYA''s face was chatty, but when she looked back, she saw that all the guests were smiling or whispering, and then they all walked into the gate and went to the hall.


    At this time, Qiuju came out of the crowd, crept back behind ye Tangcai, and pulled ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Ye Tangcai flashed a smile in his eyes and said to Ye Lingjiao and Wen LANYA, "sister-in-law, cousin, let''s go back!"


    They returned to the big living room, but ye Hewen and Miao disappeared. Even Wen and others were gone.


    There were still guests in the hall, all whispering, with a mocking look on their faces.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. It was obvious that something outside had been reported by servants. Ye Hewen had no face to stay here to entertain guests. He was angry and left.


    "Come on, let''s go back to Anning hall." Ye Lingjiao said.


    In this case, nine times out of ten they will go back to Anning hall to lecture.


    Several people went to the courtyard of Anning hall. Wen LANYA was an outsider. This was a family scandal. Naturally, she couldn''t listen. She had to stay in a pavilion not far from Anning hall.


    When ye Tangcai walked into the room of Anning hall, he heard a burst of angry shouts:


    "Look what you''ve done. The dowry box rolled out of the stone. You''ve lost all the faces of our Ye family!"


    Ye Chengxin said, "Dad, don''t you know how much silver we have? What if you don''t fill the dowry box with stones? "


    At the beginning, sun''s heart was big and he wanted to win more money. Not to mention ye Licai''s dowry and Chuang Tzu, he even put in all the silver for the wedding. Naturally, he lost a clear light.


    The couple were busy with the wedding.


    Sun went back to her mother''s house to borrow money, but she was originally a concubine. She was in charge of her brother and sister-in-law. Seeing that Ye Li caigao was not married, she only borrowed 500 liang of silver.


    Ye Chengxin also pieced together five or six hundred liang of silver.


    Ye Chengde secretly gave 200 Liang. Zhang Boyuan sold everything he could sell. He borrowed from his friends and collected 1000 Liang. Sun sold some old clothes and other things.


    A total of 3000 taels of silver was collected.


    With such a little money, if you hold a wedding and treat it as a dowry, don''t mention how poor it is! I don''t know how to be laughed at and humiliated.


    Ye Licai couldn''t afford to lose this man. He said that if he was so poor, it would be better not to do it!


    Finally, the three people add up. Since the dowry is just so little, it''s better not to have it! They all agree that the wedding should be beautiful, the wine should be good, and the layout should be gorgeous. As for the Phoenix crown and wedding dress, they were fixed before losing money, and only the remaining balance was given.


    Since the dowry is fake, the plasticity is enough for 128 sets, and the scenery is complete!


    "You, you..." ye Hewen pointed to Ye Chengxin, who was too angry to speak.


    Ye Chengxin was also tortured by the dowry money and silver and was about to collapse. Seeing that ye Hewen wanted to scold, he broke out and shouted on his back:


    "I lost all my money! It''s our fault! But we also admit our mistakes! Dad knows how much silver we have in our hands. Let''s make the wedding like this. Dad began to think there was light on his face! I didn''t speak at that time! As for what''s in the dowry, can''t dad guess? "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen choked.


    Indeed, he had guessed! The dowry box was either empty or useless. At that time, he thought how the second son was so smart! There is face!


    But it is impossible for ye Hewen to admit such a thing!


    Ye Hewen said, "I just thought you were capable and made so much money back!"


    "If I had this ability, it would be a day in the morning!" Ye Chengxin said. Does his son really have no points in his heart?


    The leaf crane was so angry that he almost tilted on the couch.


    "Old man, I''ll come back tomorrow..." Roche covered his mouth with a handkerchief, covered his smile, and his tone was full of worry.


    Wen''s eyes flashed schadenfreude. Shameless things are called retribution!


    Sun''s face was hot and embarrassed. How much I expected the scenery of tomorrow to come back, how scared I am now.


    The wedding made such a big joke. I don''t know how Zhangjia reacted? Ding Nu hates Sister Li! Her pear sister, what should I do?


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he sat silent.


    "Dad." At this time, ye Lingjiao, ye Tangcai and ye Weicai came in.


    As soon as they saw ye Tangcai, sun Shi and ye Chengxin changed their faces. That expression was wonderful. Just now she was showing off in front of Ye Tangcai! Now it''s just popping... The face is ringing!


    "How''s it going outside?" Ye Hewen asked weakly.


    "Er..." Ye Lingjiao yanked at the corner of her lips, "I only laugh at Sister Li and Zhang Boyuan... But I praise my father for his fairness and integrity. He is a good grandfather! Said that Sister Li robbed sister Tang''s marriage, and my father didn''t want to wear wedding makeup! He is like a mirror. Dad, don''t worry... You have a good reputation! "


    Ye Hewen covered his eyes and propped his elbows on the Kang Table.


    Can he not have such a good reputation?


    And... Thinking about it, ye Hewen''s old face immediately became clear. He always felt slapped in the face and was ashamed in front of Ye Tangcai and Wen.


    Because he not only gave ye Licai a dowry, but also wanted to grab what ye Tang picked for ye Licai.


    Now the people gave him such a high hat with fairness and integrity and a heart like a mirror. It really smashed him with a bang! I don''t know how to deal with myself!


    "Well, many guests outside haven''t left yet. Go out and greet the remaining guests!" Knowing that ye Hewen was embarrassed, Miao quickly kicked everyone out¡° And lingjiao''er and sister Tang, you all go out to see if there are other young girls'' daughters-in-law to entertain. "


    Now that things have come to this point, it''s no use saying anything. Get out. Don''t look upset.


    Wen promised, and a group of people poured out the fish.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin walked the fastest and disappeared.


    Wen and Luo looked at the gloomy back of the second room, which was very meaningful.


    Out of the house, Wen didn''t think it was a good day until now! The spring breeze is warm and sunny. It''s so comfortable!


    "Sister Tang, the wind is so comfortable today." Wen took ye Tangcai and sighed¡° Sure enough, April is the best! "


    With a snort, ye Tangcai took Wen''s arm across the discharge door.


    Ye Chengde looked at Wen''s and ye Tangcai''s complacent and happy look, and his eyes were overcast, with unspeakable anger and disgust in his heart.


    How vicious! Boyuan and Sister Li had such a good wedding that they were lucky to laugh!


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Boyuan went out to greet the bride, every once in a while, a young man would come back and send a message saying where he had gone and whether he had received the bride.


    Because of something outside, Meng went into his study to reply to Zhang Hong. He was seeing the young man reporting the news.


    The young man stood at the bottom and spit: "I don''t know how grand the scene of Jing''an Hou marrying a woman is. The wine is jinquanwan''s daughter red, the lantern is written in gold powder, and the lanterns are decorated everywhere. The bride price is 128! No one goes in without boasting! "


    Zhang Hong was very satisfied. He happened to see Meng coming in, so he smiled at Meng and said, "look at the wedding style. You, what else are you dissatisfied with. Don''t worry too much. "


    Meng is very reluctant, or said: "what care about, at this time, what else can I do?"


    In order to make her happy, Zhang Hong said to the boy, "what else?"


    The boy spit again and vividly described the scenery of the Ye family''s marrying daughter.


    Meng Shi listened and his face eased a little.


    "Master, no, no!" At this time, a little boy with a square face and gray clothes rushed in, suddenly saw Meng and called his wife again.


    "What''s the matter, rash!" Zhang Hong frowned.


    What''s wrong with this happy day? What bad luck!


    "The childe went to meet the bride. It was a beautiful journey. 128 people carried the marriage and dowry..." he said timidly and looked at Zhang Hong: "then someone fell and the dowry team rolled into a pile. All the stones fell out of the dowry box!"


    "What?" Meng was so surprised that the whole man jumped up and couldn''t believe it: "128 carried the dowry... All the stones fell out?" His voice trembled.


    "No, three are true!" The boy added.


    Meng''s eyelids jump. Is there a difference?


    "Where did you fall? Did you fall in the house? " Zhang Hong asked urgently, holding a glimmer of hope.


    If there are few people who fall in the house, try not to say it, and then put the stone back to continue the marriage. Otherwise, they can''t afford to lose face!


    "No..." the young man looked up timidly. "Yes, it was the bride who fell in front of the guests and a group of people when she got on the sedan chair and was ready to get up!"


    Meng only felt the darkness in front of him and cut back.


    "Madam!" The woman on one side hurriedly held her.


    Meng didn''t really faint. He was so angry!


    She didn''t look up to the daughter-in-law of this common house. She was still a lower class thing who would elope with a man! I don''t want to. Ye Licai made such a scene! I lost my face at Grandma''s house!


    "She must not be allowed to enter the door!" Meng finally broke out!


    "What are you arguing about? We''d better go and ask our father for advice on such a big matter!" Zhang Hong brushed his sleeve fiercely and quickly stepped out of the study.


    Meng only felt his whole body soft, white face, and even his steps were vain.


    "Madam." The woman carefully held Meng.


    Zhang Zan, the Minister of Dali temple over there, also received the news. He immediately withdrew from the banquet and returned to his study.


    Zhang Zan''s thin old face is gloomy, his chin''s goatee is slightly warped, and his whole body is lined with brown pigmented cocoon silk clothes. He is sitting on the chair behind the book case.


    "Old man." Then Zhang Hong and Meng came in.


    Zhang Zan''s sharp eagle eyes swept over them: "it''s busy outside. What are you doing here?"


    "The wedding team had an accident." Zhang Hong looked at Zhang Zan uneasily, and saw Zhang Zan''s calm face. "My father should have received the news, too. We want to get an accurate sentence."


    "What else can you say? Can we not marry now? " Zhang Zan snorted, "if you don''t let her in, the joke will only get louder and louder! Do we have to be shameless? And we really don''t let her in. Boyuan doesn''t know what will happen. It will be a big deal then, and even Manman''s marriage will change! "


    Listening to this, Zhang Hong and Meng are all cold!


    Zhang''s face can not be changed, but there must be no changes in her daughter''s marriage!


    Zhang Manman is the legitimate daughter of Zhang Jia. She will be seventeen in three months. Her marriage is settled. It is one of the princess''s side candidates.


    Although it was to be elected, Zhang Zan made great efforts and communicated with the prince and queen. It was secretly agreed that the position of side imperial concubine would fall on her.


    Zhang Hong sighed slightly. Now everything can be focused on his daughter''s marriage.


    He looked back at Meng Shi, but he saw that Meng Shi was different from her anger just now. Her face was as heavy as water and her eyes were cold.


    Seeing Zhang Hongwang coming over, Meng said, "master, master, let''s go out quickly! It''s time for the wedding procession! "


    Zhang Zan looked at Meng with appreciation. He was really calm and knowledgeable. He deserved to be his daughter-in-law.


    When they left the study, they saw a 16-year-old Round faced girl standing anxiously on the corridor: "grandfather, father, mother..."


    "Manman, don''t worry. The wedding will continue." Meng said.


    Zhang Manman''s face changed. He came forward and took Meng''s arm. Zhang Zan and Zhang Hong''s father and son walked in front.


    The mother and daughter were one step behind. Zhang Manman''s eyes were red and full of anger: "I hate ye Licai! She did such a shameful thing... I don''t want such a sister-in-law! I like sister Tang. Sister Tang is better than her in everything, regardless of her appearance, figure or birth character, but her brother is blind! "


    "Well, don''t say that again." Meng was also very unhappy when she said it, but she tried to stabilize her mood: "she came in and was a family. Not only can''t I treat her badly, but I have to treat her well so that foreigners won''t see our jokes. If it''s noisy again, I''m afraid it will affect your marriage. When she comes back tomorrow, we have to do it for her! It doesn''t matter. "


    Zhang Manman looked very ugly, but he gave a sound.


    Her mood is very complicated. She wanted ye Licai not to enter her house, but she didn''t want to make a big joke at home!


    Meng''s eyes flickered as he walked.


    Now his son is so eager for ye Licai. If she has to trouble ye Licai, his son will only treat her as a stick to beat a mandarin duck and a big stick! I don''t know how I will hate her.


    Whether for Zhang Manman or to win her son''s heart, she had to retreat.


    When several people came to the hall, someone sent a message that the wedding team was back, and then greeted the new people into the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhangjiazheng is paying homage to the hall, but the guests of Jing''an Marquis are leaving one after another.


    When the last guest stepped out of the gate, the boy slammed the gate, closed it tightly and put down the bolt.


    The boy who closed the door was also very helpless.


    What evil did they do in the Jing''an Marquis! Both married women wanted to drive the guests out, and they shrank at the gate and dared not see anyone.


    In fact, it''s all the demons made by Er Fang and ER girl. When others get married, she steals her marriage, which makes the whole Ye family shameless! The whole Ye family has no face when they get married! It''s such a home churn!


    Ye Tangcai is not among the guests.


    Out of Anning hall, she was pulled back to Ronggui hospital by Wen. Ye Lingjiao said she wanted to rub tea and went with her.


    Ye Weicai was so tired that she said she would go back to her yard and lie down.


    The three took their seats in the small hall.


    Nianqiao served tea and snacks. It was Tieguanyin with a pleasant fragrance. Ye Tangcai liked it best.


    Wen watched Ye Tang drink tea happily. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "sister Tang, your husband didn''t come back with you today. Don''t you want to bring it?"


    Wen listened and looked nervously at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai had expected that they would ask, and found a good word: "yes, I don''t want him to come."


    Wen and ye Lingjiao felt a tight heart when they heard the speech. Wen''s eyes were red and he was going to wipe tears.


    Ye Tangcai said, "he is shy. My second aunt is such a person. He really came. I don''t know how to be ridiculed."


    Wen Shi listened and sighed slightly. If so, his daughter would only be more ashamed. It''s better not to come.


    "Then he won''t come if he picks a leaf pear back to the door tomorrow?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "No." Then he looked at Wen with a sorry look on his face: "sorry, mom, I''ve been married for nearly three months. You haven''t seen your son-in-law yet."


    "What''s the matter? There have been many things recently. Naturally, it has been delayed." Wen is very reluctant to accept this son-in-law.


    I want to see what kind of person he is, but I''m afraid of seeing him.


    "Wait... Cough..." what did ye Tangcai want to say, and finally changed his mouth: "it''s late, I''ll go back first."


    "Then go back!" Wen''s way.


    Ye Tang resigned, sat in the pony car and staggered all the way down the street.


    After walking for about two quarters of an hour, I finally returned to the Bo mansion of Dingguo.


    When I walked into the qiongmingxuan, I saw Chu yunpan standing under the Diaohua gatehouse, dressed in a snow-green semi-old straight, with gorgeous hair like ink. He was leaning back slightly and looking back at her. His posture is very good-looking.


    It looks like a picture of beauty looking back, with long eyelashes and Phoenix eyes, red lips like Yan, but its expression is cold and indifferent.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Somehow, she blushed and disappeared for half a month. He seemed to be handsome again.


    Ye Tangcai came up to him: "the third master came back so early today!"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes moved. Why did she listen to some resentment? But he''s not very happy now. He''s in a bad mood!


    He said, "today Ye Li is getting married?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan saw her nodding in a calm manner, and the whole person was not well! Relatives don''t take him when they go back to their mother''s house!


    "I suddenly heard that the Marquis of Jing''an married a daughter outside. Only then did I know that ye lichai was going to get married."


    It''s not good to talk about ye Tangcai this time! She said after a moment of silence, "it''s no use being nervous. She''s married. Do you know in advance that you can''t rob relatives? "


    Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "who''s going to steal a marriage?"


    "You don''t steal a kiss. What are you doing here?" Ye Tangcai tilted his mouth and raised his small chin.


    Chu yunpan looked embarrassed: "today is your mother''s wedding. As your husband, I should go back with you."


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked down at the tip of his shoe: "Oh, it''s this. You are too busy to see people every day. And as I said, my own affairs will be solved by myself. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. "


    Hearing this, Chu yunpan only felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart and said, "tomorrow she''s going back to the door to make an acquaintance. I''ll go with you."


    "This......" ye Tangcai thought and nodded, "OK."


    Hearing her promise, Chu yunpan turned around and smiled at the corners of his lips: "have you eaten yet?"


    "A little at noon."


    It''s already three quarters of Shenshi time, and it''s still a while before dinner.


    "Come in and have something to eat." Chu yunpan said and walked up the corridor.


    Ye Tangcai followed him.


    The couple walked into the small hall, and then ye Tang picked the corners of his mouth and smoked.


    I saw a pile of duck cakes piled on the small rice table!


    This duck cake is half a slap in the face and looks like a bright yellow duckling.


    Ye Tangcai saw little yellow ducks cocking their tails, staring at her with round eyes, and piled a table full of them.


    "Eat." Chu yunpan handed her a pair of chopsticks.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This is Chen guilou''s cake. Because she asked Qing''er to add vegetables in Chen Gui building every day. She was a regular customer. The shopkeeper gave her two duck cakes every day.


    So some time ago, almost every meal had two duck cakes.


    So he mistakenly thought she liked duck cake, so he set such a big table?


    "Why not eat?" Chu yunpan looked at her with a puzzled face.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him like asking for credit. She was really embarrassed to tell the fact that she didn''t like it. I had to pick up one in silence and start eating duck cake.


    After eating four or five, she had some support. She handed him a pair of chopsticks: "the Third Master also eats."


    "I don''t like it." Chu yunpan said so.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    But he still took one, took a bite and narrowed his eyes: "not bad."


    He didn''t like to eat before, but he feels good today.


    Then the couple ate duck cake in silence.


    Ye Tangcai forgot how many duck cakes he had eaten. Anyway, he was very supportive. Chu yunpan asked him to put the remaining four or five up and said to eat later!


    Then Chu yunpan went back to LAN Zhuju.


    Ye Tang picks crooked on Luohan''s bed and feels that he is about to eat into a duck cake: "I don''t want to see this thing again in the future."


    "What about the remaining four fives?" Huiran smiled, "Qiuju likes to eat this thing. Let Qiuju eat it."


    Ye Tang choked. For some reason, he didn''t want to. After silence, he said, "I''ll eat later!"


    Huiran pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Tang didn''t eat dinner. After dark, he was full after eating the remaining duck cakes.


    After a night''s sleep, ye Tangcai got up and washed the next morning. After breakfast with Chu yunpan, he boarded the bus and went away.

 Chapter 72

    April 14 is the day when ye Li returns to the gate.


    Originally, the Marquis of Jing''an wanted to host a grand gathering for Ye Li.


    At that time, he went back to his mother''s house and put ten tables on the table, including sun''s mother''s family, ye Lingjiao''s two married concubines and the two closest relatives.


    I don''t want to. Yesterday there was such a big joke. Ye Hewen wished he hadn''t come back. Where would he want to do it!


    Therefore, none of the relatives outside were allowed to come. Only one of Ye Tang was allowed to come back. He had the right to be a relative.


    The return banquet is placed in the Anning Hall of the main house and the main courtyard.


    Sun and his wife got up early, but because their relatives didn''t come, they didn''t have to do anything. The couple only huddled in their own yard and dared not come out.


    "Master, madam, the two girls are back!" Like snow rushed in¡° The carriage has stopped at the flower pendant gate. "


    "Back, back..." sun''s face was stiff and forced to smile¡° Master, let''s go! "


    Ye Chengxin looked very uncomfortable. He only adjusted his clothes, and the couple stepped out of the yard.


    After walking for a while, we came to Anning hall.


    In the west room, ye Hewen and Miao sat on the arhat couch around the black lacquer Shoutou. Except them, everyone in the family arrived and sat down on the ring chairs or embroidered piers on both sides.


    Ye Hewen glanced at them with a black face. Sun''s whole body trembled. He didn''t even dare to sit. He just moved quietly and stood behind Roche.


    "The second aunt and the second uncle are here." The voice of the servant girl outside sounded.


    Hearing the speech, everyone in the room was stunned. Did Zhang Boyuan come?


    There was such a big scene yesterday. Even if ye Licai could enter the Zhang family, he would certainly be bullied and made difficult by Zhang Jia.


    They are all ready for Zhang Boyuan to accompany Ye Li back to the door in order to lose face. I don''t want to. Now I''m back together. Did Zhang Boyuan have to follow me?


    Thinking of this, sun and his wife were relieved. At least Bo Yuan''s love for Sister Li was not reduced.


    "Grandpa, grandma, parents, we''re back!" Before people arrived, ye Licai''s laughter had sounded outside.


    Then the curtain of dark red gourd pattern Baifu was opened, and two red shadows came in.


    Ye lichai has changed her hair style. Liu Hai combs it all up, wears a chic falling bun, and a set of silk wrapped and Ruby inlaid head set her off a bit more noble. The makeup of yellow Hibiscus embroidered in bright red is Beizi, and the purple red eight piece Xiang skirt. The style of a noble lady.


    She is full of laughter, which is not like being wronged in Zhangjia at all.


    Everyone was stunned at her mental outlook.


    When ye Hewen and Miao saw that ye Licai didn''t come back crying, their faces eased a little.


    "I''ve seen Lord Ye, Mrs. ye, and all the masters and ladies." At this time, two women in their fifties, dressed in water red and dark flower Bijia, followed ye Licai. They held gifts and smiled.


    Ye Hewen and Miao were stunned and looked at each other.


    Miao smiled and said, "please forgive me. These two must be the mothers of Zhang Jia." The two mammies wore gold and silver. At a glance, they knew that they had a good position in Zhangjia.


    Ye lichai said, "grandma, these two are mother Zhao and mother Lu beside my mother-in-law."


    Mother Zhao said, "today, a big grandmother came back. My wife said that she was afraid that Boyuan would be rude enough to humiliate her, so she let us two old goods follow."


    After reading the funny words, he also called Zhang Boyuan a boy, which made the whole room laugh.


    Ye Hewen and Miao saw that the gifts held by the two mammies were valuable, and the smile on their faces became more and more real.


    Everyone saw that Zhang Jia not only didn''t look down on and humiliate ye Licai, but also specially sent two mammies to give ye Licai a big gift!


    Ye Hewen''s heart, which he had been carrying, finally fell down. Although there were still some scandals about yesterday''s dowry rolling out of the stone, this kind of joke will fade after a long time.


    Now my granddaughter has finally married into Zhangjia and has a firm foothold, hasn''t she?


    The sun and his wife, who had just been depressed, immediately jumped up like beating chicken blood!


    "Mammy, please sit down." Sun Shi hurriedly came forward with a smile and instructed a nearby servant girl: "bring two embroidered piers for Mammy."


    "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy." The two mammies quickly refused.


    The servant girl had moved to xiudun, and the two mammies sat down laughing.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan also sat down on the two armchairs under Ye Hewen.


    Wen Shi looked at everything in front of him and felt uncomfortable, not to mention the diaphragm. Zhang Jia made such a big joke yesterday that she even gave her face! Why is there no evil reward for the wicked?


    Roche is also a fake smile, ha ha twice, really can''t see Er Fang proud.


    "Why doesn''t sister Tang come so late?" Sun suddenly looked at Wen and smiled¡° By the way, yesterday I agreed to bring my nephew and son-in-law back! "


    I was slapped in the face yesterday. Now my daughter is in power. Naturally, I want ye Tangcai to have a good look! Let ye Tangcai see. Even so, Sister Li is valued by Zhang Jia.


    It''s better for her to bring the concubine back. At that time, Bo Yuan will stand next to him. The difference between clouds and mud will make him more face.


    Wen''s eyelids are jumping. Here we go again! The second room was disgusted with Bala''s next work. He made a big joke yesterday, so he was scared like a turtle and didn''t dare to say anything. Now look, ye Licai is valued by Zhang Jia and is a demon again! And every time I held her sister Tang to step on it!


    Wen smiled angrily: "sister Tang is far away. Naturally, she will be a little late. As for my son-in-law... By the way, why don''t the second brother and sister, Sister Li''s uncle and others come? "


    Ye Chengxin and sun were choking and speechless.


    It was so shameless yesterday that she didn''t mean to call her mother''s family! Isn''t that what everyone knows? But now Wen asked about the exit, but he couldn''t hide it.


    Sun''s skin smiled but his flesh did not smile: "his uncle and aunt... I read the Yellow calendar today and said it was not suitable to travel, so I didn''t come."


    What a broken excuse, you''re not ashamed to say it! Wen sneered: "Oh, my son-in-law is the same. It''s not suitable to travel!"


    Sun was so angry that the skin and flesh on his face were jumping.


    Ye Hewen has a long face. There are no other relatives to recognize relatives. Everyone knows the reason. These two stupid women have to mention it again and again! Don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? There are two mammies here!


    Ye Hewen felt very embarrassed. Miao smiled and looked at the two mammies: "unfortunately, Sister Li''s uncle couldn''t come... My two daughters married far away and didn''t come back yesterday. Simply keep everything simple and only let my eldest granddaughter come back. " To pull a fig leaf.


    "Understand, understand!" The two mammies smiled and nodded.


    Zhang Boyuan also felt embarrassed. He quickly smiled and said, "when I''m free, I''ll visit Sister Li in person."


    "Bo Yuan is really filial!" Sun praised and quickly changed the topic: "why haven''t I seen Sister Li''s face before?"


    Before ye Licai could speak, mother Zhao said with a smile, "this is a gift for tea this morning. My wife gave her grandmother. This is my wife''s favorite face when she was young. In the past, the four girls liked it. After grinding for a long time, the wife was unwilling to give it. She said it was for her daughter-in-law! You say, "is your wife partial?"


    As soon as he turned over his words, ye Hewen and Miao laughed. If the mother-in-law biases her daughter to bully her daughter-in-law, she may be laughed at, but if the mother-in-law biases her daughter-in-law, it is a good story.


    Ye Li Cailing PA gently covered her lips and smiled reserved and shy: "it turns out that I have occupied Manman''s heart. I''ll give her my coral hawksbill head back."


    This conversation, it appears that she has integrated into the whole Zhangjia.


    The sun couple laughed so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth. Ye Hewen and Miao were also happy to see their success.


    After chatting for a while, the sun had risen higher and higher, but it was already three quarters past noon, but ye Tangcai had not arrived yet.


    Wen''s heart was a little uneasy. Didn''t he want to come over? If you don''t come, don''t come. Anyway, several relatives who should have come didn''t come and didn''t send her.


    But sun was worried. Her pear sister turned over again and stood firm in Zhangjia. How can ye Tangcai not enjoy her appearance like this? Why hasn''t she arrived so late


    Wen was so angry that he glanced at Sun coldly. Sun pretended not to see.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "maybe I can''t come. Anyway, the second sister-in-law''s mother''s house didn''t come, and the eldest sister and the second sister didn''t come either. Why don''t we just have dinner today. We''ll have a small birthday party on my mother''s birthday next month, and we''ll recognize people. "


    When sun saw that ye Lingjiao mentioned that her mother''s family would not come again, he hated it in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mention ye Tangcai again.


    Miao secretly pinched Ye Lingjiao. Now ye Licai has successfully entered Zhangjia. The old man has something to save Zhangjia. Where does she want Ye Lingjiao to offend Erfang.


    Miao thought about it and shouted, "Yuxiang, go and see if aunt and grandma are back?"


    A reply came from the outside, and a little servant girl in yellow ran out.


    After a while, the little servant girl named Yuxiang ran back: "just as the servant went to the door of Chuihua, she saw her aunt and grandmother getting off there!"


    As soon as sun heard it, he came to the spirit.


    "It''s a coincidence." Miao smiled and nodded.


    "This..." Yuxiang looked a little strange. "I came back with my aunt and grandmother, and my uncle."


    "Ah?" Sun was the first to cry out, his face full of excitement: "it''s really hard. Finally I can see my niece and son-in-law! I knew sister Tang was a filial child! He didn''t come back last time. Today, sister Tang will bring it back to meet her grandparents. "


    Wen''s face was livid, let alone tangled. Yesterday, I said I wouldn''t bring it back. Why did I suddenly hang up again? She didn''t take it home yesterday. Obviously, she can''t take it out.


    Everyone thinks so. Roche looked at Wen with pity and sighed slightly.


    Ye lichai''s lips overflowed with a little smile. She couldn''t help stroking the ruby wrapped silk Buyao on her head, and a mockery flashed in her eyes.


    You are more noble than me, more beautiful than me, more domineering, more dowry, and I will win!


    Zhang Boyuan and ye Tangcai are not at the beginning.


    Zhang Boyuan''s feelings for ye Tangcai are very complex. When he became friends with ye Licai, he hated ye Tangcai for being among them. Later, he felt a little guilty after giving up privately. Finally, ye Tangcai robbed ye Licai''s dowry and hurt them like that. He didn''t mention how much he hated. He thought it was the right choice to dump her.


    But after getting married, he thought that ye Tangcai might be as close to other men as he was to Sister Li.


    After all, the person who had the name of unmarried husband and wife with him turned around and threw himself into the arms of other men. Don''t mention how uncomfortable Zhang Boyuan was.


    Therefore, he should not only surpass the bastard in birth, family background and talent, but also surpass him in appearance!


    Thinking so, Zhang Boyuan couldn''t help but straighten his back. He was dressed in a dark red golden coco round neck robe, which lined him with noble Qi. He had a jade belt around his waist and a golden crown on his head. He looked handsome and full of elegant childe.


    He picked up a chrysanthemum petal celadon tea cup, opened the lid and posed in the most elegant and beautiful posture.


    Sun Shi was looking forward to it. At this time, the curtain was lifted. Sun Shi smiled and wanted to welcome him: "Oh, it''s coming! Finally, I''m looking forward to my uncle. "


    But without two steps, the whole person froze.


    When they looked back, they saw a pair of wall people coming together. The girl on the right was magnificent and elegant, and the boy on the left was as beautiful as instant China.


    Ye Tangcai is famous for her good appearance. Whoever stands beside her, regardless of men and women, will be eclipsed. But the young man beside her was not covered by her light and good colors, but reflected each other.


    They were surprised that they had stood in front of Ye Hewen and Miao.


    "I''ve met my grandparents. We went out early in the morning. We didn''t want to walk halfway, but there was something wrong with the carriage. We had to rent another carriage outside. It was too late." Ye Tangcai smiled shallowly.


    "Oh, so it is." Miao returned to his senses and smiled, but his eyes were always on the man beside ye Tangcai.


    Not only her, but everyone was looking at him. I saw a simple light green damask straight, the young figure straight, standing calmly, low door concubines, standing in front of them, but they were calm, with clear eyes, gorgeous appearance, sparse eyebrows and eyes, with dignity. With such a bearing, the original lively house suddenly calmed down, as if he had caught a touch of elegant charm like red and green ink because of his arrival.


    Ye Tangcai''s magnificent eyebrows and eyes flashed slightly, and his red lips tilted proudly. She knew, take him out, long face!


    "Chu Lang didn''t come back last time because of something. This time, while his second sister came back, I also brought him to recognize his relatives." Ye Tang plucked La Chu yunpan''s sleeve and turned back: "Xianggong, this is my grandfather and grandmother."


    "Yunpan met his grandfather and grandmother." Chu yunpan bowed.


    Somehow, he saluted them. Ye Hewen and Miao''s body stretched straight. Ye Hewen said, "good boy, don''t be polite."


    "This is Niang he..." ye Tangcai pulled Chu yunpan and turned to Wen.


    This is an introduction to parents. Naturally, ye Chengde can''t be omitted, but the husband and wife of others sit together in pairs, but ye Chengde sits in the armchair opposite Wen.


    Ye Tangcai was secretly angry, but this time was not a time to be angry. He had to pull Chu yunpan and turn around to salute Ye Chengde, and then turn around to salute Wen.


    Wen had been stunned when Chu yunpan came in. She thought her son-in-law was a man who couldn''t take him out. She was not only born low, but also looked obscene. Otherwise, why wouldn''t her daughter take him home once!


    No, this son-in-law is not only good-looking, but also has a rare good appearance in the world. After living for more than 30 years, Wen has never seen a man better than him!


    Now my daughter is really a pair of beautiful people standing together.


    Whatever else, at least in appearance.


    "Sister Tang always doesn''t want to take her husband home. Isn''t she too good-looking for fear of being looked at and lost?" Ye Lingjiao giggled and joked. She snorted in her heart. She looks better than her cousin!


    Hearing this, Wen, Luo, Miao and ye Hewen all laughed.


    "Ha ha..." sun smiled. Don''t be too confused. Originally wanted to see ye Tang pick a flower and insert it in cow dung.


    Do not want to, others are not only cow dung, but also a peerless porcelain vase, which makes Ye Tang''s flower more beautiful and unparalleled.


    "This is my aunt." Ye Tangcai also introduced.


    "Sister-in-law." Chu yunpan called softly.


    "My niece and son-in-law are so polite." Ye Lingjiao pursed her lips and nodded, an elderly gesture.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan, who were sitting in the armchair, were stiff and their faces were hot.


    As soon as they entered the house, they didn''t call people or salute. Instead, they sat down on the chair and waited for others to flatter.


    Just now it seemed superior. Now ye Tangcai and his wife salute and call people, which makes them uneducated and ignorant of etiquette.


    The old faces of Zhang''s two mammies were even more red. They also said that they were afraid that Zhang Boyuan would lose his courtesy when they came back. Now it came true immediately. It was indeed impolite!


    Ye lichai looked at Chu yunpan and felt uncomfortable and tangled.


    Ye lichai and the sun family had never seen Chu yunpan before. In those days, it was the old man who engaged them. Sun disagreed, but the old man decided to let people exchange Geng tie and keepsake and forced them to order their marriage.


    The third son of the Chu family never went out. Ye lichai and the sun family decided that the marriage was inevitable and did not want to see him, so they had never seen a real person. I never thought that Chu Sanlang would look like this!


    Ye lichai''s heart is terrible, but no matter how good she looks, she is just a common son of a poor family! Moreover, her Bo Yuan looks handsome! He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Boyuan, but compared with Chu yunpan, Zhang Boyuan didn''t seem so handsome.


    Zhang Boyuan looked at ye Tangcai''s husband and wife and didn''t wear low clothes for tea. He didn''t want to see it again.


    His face was calm, but his heart was crazy with jealousy. In the past, even he could be eclipsed when standing in front of her. Later, Zhang Boyuan decided that she was too publicity and dazzling.


    But now Chu yunpan and she stand together like a pair of wall people, which really match each other.


    The more so, the more uncomfortable Zhang Boyuan felt.


    When ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan recognized the people one by one, sun couldn''t stay any longer and said anxiously, "it''s late. Let''s set the meal!"


    A digression


    Two more at 9 o''clock. In addition, the activity reward will be distributed after 9 o''clock. Remember to receive the subscription red envelope

 Chapter 73

    It''s the second day of their wedding when they return to the capital of Daqi. This return banquet is also the first meal that couples eat at the same table. It''s not separated, so there''s no table for men and women.


    The women set up two tables in the living room of Anning hall.


    Ye Tangcai and ye lichai were both guests. They sat at a table with Mr. and Mrs. ye Hewen, Mr. and Mrs. Wen and Mr. and Mrs. sun. Mr. and Mrs. Luo sat at a table with Ye Lingjiao, ye Weicai, ye Yun and ye Rong.


    In this way, there are many people at this table, but you can''t sit like this. According to custom, both Wen and sun had to eat with their son-in-law, and there was no reason to squeeze ye Hewen''s two elders down.


    The servant girl brought exquisite food boxes and put the dishes one by one.


    "Pick up your chopsticks!" Ye Hewen said.


    "You''re welcome, son-in-law." Miao greeted with a smile.


    When ye Hewen caught the first dish, the people began to chopsticks one by one.


    Seeing Chu yunpan picking up chopsticks gracefully, sun smiled and said, "my nephew and son-in-law should eat more. After all, I can''t eat such good dishes at ordinary times."


    Chu yunpan''s family is poor, and he is the most unpopular bastard. He can''t eat good food.


    Wen''s face sank and he was gasping for breath.


    "Well, it''s good to have Shredded Duck and Bi Cui meatballs." Miao immediately mixed the mud. Although she hates the way sun''s villains succeed, she doesn''t want to offend Zhang, so she has to hold it.


    Chu yunpan took a chopstick and mixed Shredded Duck and put it into the Yetang picking bowl.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked up at him. He put another green meat ball in front of her: "eat, grandma said it''s delicious."


    Wen was very pleased to see Chu yunpan''s consideration and picking vegetables for ye Tang.


    Zhang Boyuan looked and smiled coldly: "my brother-in-law really holds my eldest sister! In our opinion, it''s just like that, but falling in front of my brother-in-law is like falling from the sky. "


    It''s hard to hear this. He ridiculed Chu yunpan''s low birth. He didn''t want ye Tangcai. In front of Chu yunpan, there was a pie falling from the sky, so he held ye Tangcai in the palm of his hand.


    Wen''s mind was dizzy when she heard this. She used to look at Zhang Boyuan as a good man and polite. Now she knows that he has such a mind!


    Obviously, he made a mistake first. He abandoned sister Tang and let him marry ye Licai as he wished. Now it''s just that sister Tang''s husband is more beautiful than him. Can''t even accommodate this?


    If you are really a family with Erfang!


    His words are so vicious! He also ridiculed Chu yunpan and provoked the relationship between sister Tang and her husband and wife. How can the husband and wife get along in the future?


    Thinking of this, Wen looked anxiously at Chu yunpan, but sun and ye Chengxin were gloating.


    Chu yunpan had a meal with chopsticks in his hand, but he put a chopstick of fish flavored eggplant in the bowl picked by Ye Tang.


    When the long eyelashes were lifted, a pair of red and green ink like eyes looked over coldly, and the red lips picked up and said with a smile: "yes! Isn''t that obvious? I am a concubine, but tang''er doesn''t dislike committing himself to me, so I can treat her as well as I can. I''m like my brother-in-law. I''m a legitimate son of a high school and a young scholar. I marry... Well, I''m also the daughter of a concubine. I can treat her as I like. "


    Ye lichai just felt a bang and lay shot!


    Zhang Boyuan was so angry that he almost lost his chopsticks.


    That''s heartbreaking!


    Zhang Boyuan satirized that he was born in a low family background, but he recognized it directly without mind. With this open attitude, he looked like a villain who looked down on others.


    The latter words will make Ye Li cry.


    The family background is low and the daughter-in-law is tall, so it hurts like a pearl and a treasure.


    No wonder Zhang Boyuan doesn''t care about his daughter-in-law, because ye Licai has a low birth background! Not expensive!


    Sun''s aftertaste came over, and he stood up angrily: "you, you a bastard..."


    "Well, how''s my husband''s son? Just like my second uncle and second aunt. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengde were black and cut to the ground.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her sarcastically. He called others all day. Isn''t he a concubine?


    "Cough, eat without words, sleep without words!" Ye Hewen coughed.


    Mr. and Mrs. sun have no face, but they have nothing to bear.


    Wen only felt that the whole person was refreshed and even took two more bites of rice. And the more you see this son-in-law, the more pleasing it is to your eyes.


    Chu yunpan picked another chopstick of Shredded Duck for ye Tang.


    Ye lichai glanced and took a mouthful of rice and put it in his mouth. He only felt that the rice in his mouth was sour. He was very wronged in his heart, and his eyes were covered with tears. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Boyuan with red eyes.


    Chu yunpan satirized her that she was not expensive, so she hoped that Zhang Boyuan would also bring her vegetables to show that she was also expensive.


    But even if Zhang Boyuan loves her, he can''t afford to bring her food. Otherwise, it''s like beating yourself in the mouth.


    Everyone ate their meal with their own thoughts. After a while, they withdrew the leftovers and the servants put on Xiaoshi soup.


    Zhang Boyuan felt that there was only two wars. He couldn''t sit down because of the dinner just now. But if he offered to go out first, it would appear that he was short of breath, as if he were afraid of them.


    "Now April is not far from Qiuwei. Is Boyuan coming to an end this time?" Ye Chengde suddenly said.


    When it comes to reading, Zhang Boyuan feels that he has a big face and his back is straight. After all, he is a famous young scholar and is known as one of the five talents in the capital.


    "Yes! This year will come to an end. " Zhang Boyuan said, "in previous years, my grandfather stopped me and didn''t let me end up. He said I was... Too young. He said that if I was really afraid of being arrogant because of my talents, it would be bad for my future official career. Let me calm down and follow the footsteps of other students."


    "Hum... That old man..." ye Hewen wanted to scold Zhang Zan, but Zhang Boyuan was present and stopped again. He changed it to: "that old man is right this time."


    Ye Hewen likes reading best. Although he is noble, he is also a Jinshi. He thought he was better than Zhang Zan, but he didn''t have the cheek to flatter Zhang Zan. Only then did he always manage literature and history books.


    Hatefully, his three sons are not material for reading! Two grandsons, one dandy and the other drooling all day. What a shame! Why doesn''t he have a son or grandson who can study like Zhang Boyuan?


    Ye Chengde looked at ye Hewen''s hateful appearance and his eyes flashed slightly. He looked at Chu yunpan again: "I heard that the Chu family is also studying now. I don''t know if my son-in-law will come to an end this year?"


    Ye Tang''s face sank. He''s really a good father! Knowing that Zhang Boyuan is a young scholar, he mentions reading to solve Zhang Boyuan''s embarrassment and win Zhang Boyuan back. No, I even stepped on Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan said, "read more words and learn some truth."


    It means that you can''t take the scientific examination because you don''t read well.


    Ye Chengde smiled and said, "my son-in-law is too modest. After studying, the scientific examination is the right way. It''s time to fight this year. "


    Chu yunpan glanced at him coldly and faintly. This is ye Tangcai''s father. Are you sure it''s his own? Then he nodded, "well."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. Why should he come down? He used to say that he only studied to deal with Uncle Chu. He also said that it was ridiculous for the martial general family to study.


    Wen''s anger made his liver ache and his heart felt as if it had been dug up. She doesn''t know how her son-in-law studies, but who doesn''t know that Zhang Boyuan is a young scholar?


    He mentioned this just to hold Zhang Boyuan! This is an enemy! Remember the last time ye Chengde asked her to ask Ye Tang to borrow a dowry, and said that she was good for sister Tang!


    It''s hypocritical to think of it now! Wen''s heart was cold.


    When they drank Xiaoshi soup, ye Hewen let everyone disperse.


    Sun took ye Licai back to say sweet words, and Wen also took ye Tangcai back to say sweet words.


    Chu yunpan and Zhang Boyuan stayed in Anning hall to drink tea with ye Hewen.


    Ronggui hospital¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Wen and ye Tangcai sat down on the imperial concubine''s couch, a panting voice sounded outside: "sister-in-law! Sister in law! "


    "Sister Ling has come to listen to gossip!" Wen smiled.


    Ye Lingjiao had come in and sat down on the xiudun in front of her. She said, "well, sister Tang, I''m afraid we can''t steal her beautiful husband so tightly?"


    Ye Tang picked a puff, and a mouthful of tea almost came out. It''s as beautiful as a flower? Look at the word


    "No!" Wen also cautiously stared at ye Tangcai: "you didn''t want to bring it back several times. I thought you married a crooked melon and split jujube! It made me have nightmares late. "


    Ye Tang takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is it so serious?


    Wen said, "since you look so good, why don''t you bring it back early so that I can rest assured."


    Ye Tangcai muttered in his heart, isn''t it because the character of the goods is too distorted? He is busy with his rebellion every day. If he misses his business, he will lose his life! How dare you trouble him!


    And she wants to leave with her in the future. My mother believes that this son-in-law will make trouble with her in the future.


    "Sister Tang, can I ask you something? What are you muttering to yourself? " The embroidered lotus silk fan in Ye Lingjiao''s hand knocked gently on her head.


    Ye Tangcai said ouch and rubbed his head: "it hurts!"


    "Hum, you know the pain!" Ye Lingjiao tilted her mouth. "I don''t know how worried people are about you."


    Ye Tangcai was also very helpless and took her hand: "then... How about I give you another set of head mask to compensate you?"


    "Are you showing off your dowry?" Ye Lingjiao said, "don''t turn off the topic. You haven''t answered us yet. Why don''t you bring it back?"


    Ye Tangcai was tangled. His slender fingers circled the veil. He looked up and saw Wen''s face asking. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "last time... I didn''t say he was shy..."


    It''s called shyness? Wen Shi and ye Lingjiao took a breath, and then they were speechless. Ye Lingjiao said, "as far as today is concerned, it doesn''t look like a shy person! Can choke people to death! "


    Ye Tangcai said in a lower voice: "he... Usually is not like this. I don''t know what stimulation he has received today."


    Ye Lingjiao was about to say something. Wen pulled her, and ye Lingjiao closed her mouth.


    Wen looked at ye Tangcai with a serious face: "sister Tang, tell your mother the truth. On the day you came back, after we reviewed Zhang Boyuan, you didn''t want to marry back to Zhang Jia. Later, I wouldn''t let you go back to Chu''s house and said to find a girl next to him to go in for you. You didn''t agree... In fact, did you have to go back to marry him because of your son-in-law''s face?"


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. This misunderstanding is too deep. Does she look like a person who only looks at her face?


    When Wen saw that she was silent, he acquiesced to her. But now it''s useless to say this. After all, she married without marrying. However, as a former person, she always felt that their husband and wife were a little divorced.


    "Mom, I''ll find Vera." Ye Tangcai couldn''t stand being questioned by them, "last time I said I would paint her a new pattern of handkerchief."


    Seeing that she couldn''t stay, Wen nodded, "OK, go!"


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded. Ye Lingjiao said, "I''ll go too."


    They stood up and went around.


    The bead curtain shook until the outer curtain closed, and Wen called nianqiao: "today, sister Tang said that the carriage broke down on the way. She rented a carriage outside. Do you see whether the horse driver is a horse dealer or a Chu family? If you are the groom of the Chu family, please help me ask sister Tang and her husband how they are at the Chu family. "


    Nian Qiao said, "even if the driver is the Chu groom, you can''t ask a coachman about things between husband and wife."


    Wen said, "I don''t know yet... But I''m really worried. You''d better ask. If you can ask, I''ll find a way to get two liang of silver later."


    "Madam, I think too much. How do I think my uncle is good to the girl!" Read a Qiao smile, then turned to the bedroom to take two liang, and then went out.


    Wen Shi was thinking deeply. After about a quarter of an hour, Nian Qiao came panting and ran to Yin. His face was very ugly.


    Wen looked at her face and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Still, really asked!" Read Qiao Tieqing''s face: "it was the groom of the Chu family who drove the car. I asked how my uncle got along with the girl. The groom smiled and said that the girl was too arrogant. The third master was driven so that he couldn''t even enter the house."


    "You, what did you say?" Wen Shi was surprised. He had guessed it faintly and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The groom said that everyone in the Chu family knows this." Nianqiao frowned: "it said that my uncle used to live in qiongmingxuan, but after the girl married in, she rushed my uncle to the nearby yard. Although I usually eat at the same place, he is not allowed to go back to bed at night. It is said that the girl had to commit herself to the Chu family because she suffered a loss on her wedding night. She pretended well, but she didn''t know how much she hated and disliked her uncle at the bottom of her heart. "


    "No!" Wen immediately denied, "if she really suffered a loss that night, she wouldn''t say it when I told her not to go back. Go and call sister Tang. "


    Nianqiao promised and turned away.


    After a while, ye Tangcai came back: "Mom, you call me? It''s getting late. I just wanted to say goodbye to you! "


    "I heard one thing." Wen frowned: "I heard you slept separately from your uncle, and said you didn''t allow him to go back. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tangcai had thought that this matter would spread to Wen''s ears one day. He had thought of it and said, "he''s strange. He can''t sleep with people."


    Wen Shi was stunned, but he really heard of such people, "do you... Have a round house?"


    Ye Tangcai''s ear tip was slightly red. He just nodded. Afraid of her worry, he whispered, "we sleep together occasionally... What do we do in our house and what do those outsiders do."


    Wen Shi listened and glanced at her stomach. Ye Tangcai''s body was stiff. What was her mother thinking? There will be no children!


    Wen said, "I thought you must have wronged you when you married Chu... Now I feel very wronged. But it''s better than Zhang Boyuan! Luckily I didn''t marry him! There is something wrong with this Boyuan character! "


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Wen said again, "the more you look at the child, the better. At least he has a long face!"


    In the future, if someone laughs that sister Tang married a broken and settled concubine, she can at least say that her son-in-law looks good!


    "You have a good life with him, give birth to a man and a woman, and then separate your family. With your dowry, I don''t know how moist life is."


    Ye Tangcai felt guilty when she heard this, because she had to stay with her in the future. I don''t know what her mother would be angry at that time.


    "Madam, girl, the old man calls you." There was a sound of reading Qiao outside.


    "The old man called us?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    "Yes."


    "Go!" Wen also has some questions. The old man seldom asks them to talk like this. Now the old man values ye Licai. What else can he tell their mother and daughter?


    Ye Tangcai and Wen went out of the room and said, "the old man is outside the study."


    Ye Tang said yes. It must be Miao who entertained Zhang Boyuan and Chu yunpan in Anning hall.


    The mother and daughter went to the outer study and saw ye Hewen sitting behind the big desk.


    "Sit down!" Ye Hewen said.


    The mother and daughter took their seats. When ye Hewen saw that they were silent, he was a little embarrassed. It was hard to start for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said, "yunpan is really a good child. He looks good, isn''t he?"


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, so what did he want to say? Wen only nodded, "yes."


    Ye Hewen said, "when I saw him, I thought he was a good match for the big girl. Unfortunately, he ordered it to the second girl. Later, when you got married, Bo Yuan made such a fuss. I thought it was God''s will, so I decided to carry you to Chu''s house. "


    Ye Tangcai is not good. It''s all out of date. Why do you say this? So what he meant was that he didn''t push his granddaughter into the hot Kang because Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai were right?


    How shameless is the dead old man? No, just because it''s too shameful, so I''m still explaining it now! In fact, Chu Sanlang didn''t know whether he was tall or short, fat or thin. Now when he sees that others look good, he says this, as if he looks wise!


    For this, ye Tangcai can only ha ha twice. No wonder Mingming was born as a Jinshi and ranked one higher than Zhang Zan, but he mixed into a Book Manager. What if he reads the best books? His IQ is hard!


    Wen is very angry, but it''s good to think of such an excuse, so that ye Hewen won''t feel ashamed in front of Ye Tangcai. In this way, he will always come forward if there was anything wrong with sister Tang before!


    Wen smiled and said, "I see. I''m looking at my uncle now. He''s also a good man."


    Ye Hewen nodded with satisfaction.


    After the explanation, I felt like a good grandfather. I didn''t lose the high hat the people gave him yesterday!

 Chapter 74

    In the room of the second room, sun also said intimate words with ye Licai.


    Although he had just had a bad time at the dinner table, sun was still a little excited when he looked at his daughter.


    When they sat down on the couch, sun couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened to you after you entered the door yesterday?"


    Although ye lichai was angry that sun had lost all her dowry, her mother and daughter didn''t have overnight revenge. Now as soon as they are well, the past will be wiped away.


    Ye lichai looked frightened and said, "at that time, the sedan walked fast. The guests over there haven''t heard the news here, but they didn''t make trouble. I thought they wouldn''t let me in... I didn''t want to, but I worshipped the church smoothly and sent it to my bridal chamber. I don''t know if the dowry came. Anyway, I didn''t hear any news in my bridal chamber. "


    "I didn''t know how scared I was when I stayed in my bridal chamber. I was afraid that the dowry would come and the people of Zhangjia would beat me out." Speaking of this, ye Licai''s eyes are red.


    "My son... How pathetic." Sun''s eyes were red, and he held ye Licai''s hand tightly: "later?"


    "Later, my mother-in-law came. I sat on the bed like that before I lifted my head. Suddenly a man came in. I thought Bo Yuan wouldn''t come back so early. I thought the zhangjias were going to drive him away. "


    At that time, ye lichai was trembling with fear. He didn''t know who the visitor was. He only saw a skirt with water red embroidered cloud patterns under the head cover. The man sat down on a round stool in front of her and said faintly, "don''t be afraid, we won''t drive you out."


    Ye lichai recognized Meng''s voice and was startled. Hearing her say this, she felt nervous and afraid. She put her hand on her lap and unconsciously grasped the wedding gown embroidered with Jinfeng.


    Afraid, Meng''s cold words came out word after word: "we already know about the dowry. How can we do such a stupid thing?" Say a cold hum.


    Ye Licai''s body shook and she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    Meng said coldly, "but now that things have happened, there is no way! Ye Licai, let me make it clear to you that we want you to enter the door because it will make a bigger joke if you don''t enter the door. It''s not that we can''t help you! You know what? "


    Ye lichai was frightened by her last rhetorical question and immediately agreed: "yes."


    Meng sighed slightly, his voice was less fierce, and only serious: "since you have entered my Zhang family, you are my Zhang family wife. You should follow the rules. You can''t do such things anymore! If you keep your distance and do your part, we Zhangjia will not treat you badly. "


    Ye lichai quickly promised: "my daughter-in-law should be obedient and do her part."


    After the discipline, Meng turned and left.


    Ye Licai broke her tears into laughter and picked up her mood. I cried and spent my makeup. I quickly called liu''er to help me mend my makeup before I covered my head again and waited for Zhang Boyuan to come back.


    Ye lichai told sun all these one by one.


    Sun nodded: "my pear sister really didn''t marry the wrong family. Your mother-in-law is good."


    Ye Licai was also moved by his face: "yes! I thought they didn''t know how to make trouble for me. I didn''t want her to say this. Although it was a discipline, it was all for my good. The next day, when I served tea, she gave me this set of silk wrapped and Ruby inlaid head. Even master Zhang and Uncle Zhang are kind to me. Naturally, there are also bastards such as master Zhang Er, Master Zhang San and master Zhang Si, but none of them dare to embarrass me. "


    "That''s good!" Sun said with a sigh of relief and pinched her lightly: "you girl, what''s your name, Master Zhang and master Zhang? You should call your father and grandfather."


    Ye lichai blushed.


    "Madam, grandma, it''s getting late. The Anning hall sent someone to ask, but have you finished?" Liu Er shouted outside.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. Go back with Bo Yuan!" Sun happily took ye Licai''s hand and was very reluctant to give up, but he still stood up: "let''s go!"


    Back to Anning hall, ye Tangcai and others arrived.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Licai said goodbye to everyone, so they went back.


    ¡­¡­


    The green covered carriage was walking on the crowded street. Ye Tangcai, Qiu Ju and Chu yunpan looked narrow in the small carriage.


    The carriage had left the main street in the center of the city, passed the horse shop, but did not stop.


    Because the carriage was not rented by the horse shop, but by the Chu family.


    The carriage didn''t break down on the way, but went out of the door. Ye Tangcai took Chu Yun to Chengui building for breakfast. After sitting for nearly an hour, he took it easy to go to Jing''an Hou''s house.


    Because she knows that with Zhang''s rational style, ye Licai will get started smoothly, be treated well, and even make face for her. Ye Licai is valued by Zhang Jia. Naturally, sun will become a demon again.


    The only demon you can do now is to step on her.


    Then let them laugh. It''s not cruel enough to laugh a word or two. When they laugh to the top, they come out and slap in the face. That''s cool!


    Thinking so, ye Tang raised his lips and looked at Chu yunpan again.


    Chu yunpan was as light as ever.


    In the morning, he took him to Chengui building for breakfast. He sat down and ate without asking. Back at the Jing''an Marquis house, she lied that the car was broken and missed the time. He also listened quietly.


    He also served her food at dinner to show his love.


    She knew her little calculation. He tacitly understood it and would cooperate silently.


    The carriage moved forward smoothly. In about two quarters of an hour, it turned a corner, entered through the east corner gate, and finally stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    When they got off the bus, they saw green leaves, Qin''s servant girl, waiting under a clump of bamboo.


    Green leaf jumped up: "madam also estimated that this time is almost back. Madam asked you to go there."


    Ye Tang frowned: "I see."


    They followed behind the green leaves, crossed the flower gate and walked all the way south.


    After a while, he came to Yixiang hospital. The green leaf opened the curtain and let them enter.


    In the west, the Qin family was sitting on the couch with Chu Xuehai, teasing him with sweet scented osmanthus cake, and aunt Bai was sitting in the armchair at the bottom.


    "Mother, aunt." Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came forward to see the ceremony.


    "Well, I''m back." Qin glanced at the couple coldly and faintly. He saw that they were exquisite and gorgeous, and there was a burst of diaphragmatic response in his heart. She hugged Chu Xuehai to the side and leaned against her right arm. Then she said, "Saburo didn''t go back last time. Today, while Miss Ye Er came back, she also went to recognize her relatives. What did the in laws master and wife say?"


    Chu yunpan said, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are very good. Let me treat tang''er well."


    Qin didn''t really care about his relationship with the Yue family, but just remembered a topic and said, "that''s good. Today, I''d like to tell you something. The third day of May is the birthday of sister Hua. This year, when she is 15, she will have a hairpin ceremony. At that time, please also invite her in laws and others to watch the ceremony. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and smiled, "yes."


    Qin nodded with satisfaction: "then you will inform me. You are also tired. Go back and have a rest! "


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan turned and retreated. Looking at the closed curtain, Qin turned back and said to Aunt Bai, "it will be very beautiful for sister Hua at that time."


    Aunt Bai smiled and said, "thank you, madam."


    But I know in my heart, where can I see the scenery! Three months ago, Chu Miao''s calligraphy office and hairpin ceremony only invited Qin''s mother''s family, Jiang Xinxue''s mother''s family, and an aunt of the Chu family back.


    Chu Miao painted a common woman. Her hairpin ceremony couldn''t cover Chu Miao''s book.


    If she hadn''t proposed to invite Wen over while Chu Miao painted and hairpin, maybe she wouldn''t even invite relatives to dinner and put a hairpin on it.


    Bai Yi Niang is worthy of being the confidant who once served Hou Qin. Qin''s heart is really such an idea.


    Qin thought that Chu Miaoshu was getting older and older. He just waited for ye Tangcai to take him out for a walk. He didn''t know when to wait. He might as well directly ask Wen to help find someone else.


    However, if you take the initiative to invite someone and mention it, it will be a dwarf. Naturally, you have to lead Wen to take the initiative and help to have face.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at qiongmingxuan, ye Tangcai quickly changed his clothes, lay down on the arhat bed and yawned.


    Qiuju leaned against ye Tangcai and said, "just now she asked her wife to come and attend hairpin ceremony. I always think the purpose is impure."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I want my mother to find a marriage for Chu Miaoshu!"


    Autumn orange frowned: "Miss Chu is OK. Miss Chu can be a demon so much..."


    Ye Tangcai also sighed slightly: "let her know in advance and let her not respond."


    In fact, it''s nothing to help the Chu girl find a marriage, but Chu Miaoshu is really a demon. Bad young talents dare not introduce them to her. Good young talents are afraid of harming others!


    Ye Tangcai picked up a script and began to look like he had finished reading the book in two days.


    Early that morning, Chu Miaohua came.


    "Little sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua looked around and walked into the yard.


    Ye Tangcai is eating white porridge and steamed bread in the small hall. He adds meals every day. This white porridge and steamed bread has a different flavor.


    The carved wooden door of the small hall was wide open, which could take a panoramic view of the yard. Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Chu Miao painting with small broken flowers on a white background and long shoes coming.


    "The second sister is coming." Ye Tangcai greeted with a smile: "sit down and have breakfast together."


    Chu Miaohua walked into the small hall and looked down. There was a plate of three big white steamed buns, a plate of small pickles and a pot of white porridge on the small round table. Qiuju and huiran sat on the table and ate together.


    Chu Miaohua''s little face was stiff. The meal of the third brother was really the same as that in the rumor! She also has small porridge and steamed stuffed bun in the morning.


    Chu Miaohua waved his hand again and again: "no, no, I''ve already eaten."


    "What''s the matter with my second sister today?" Ye Tangcai put down his spoon and gently pressed the corners of his lips with his handkerchief. He was full.


    Chu Miao''s painting was stopped by Ye Tang''s direct words. After all, she didn''t come at ordinary times! Now it seems that she has nothing to do without going to the three treasures hall.


    Her little face was slightly red: "there are about ten days left. It''s my hairpin ceremony. My mother gave me fifty Liang silver and asked me to go out and make a new dress. I, I can''t choose. I want to ask my sister-in-law for help."


    Ye Tangcai nodded happily, "OK!"


    Before marriage, ye Weicai and her mother accompanied her, or talked together, or embroidered, or did other things. When she married here, she didn''t even have a person who could speak except Qiuju and huiran. It''s best to go outside.


    "I want to look over there in the city. There are more shops over there." Chu Miaohua said.


    "Then go over there!"


    Ye Tangcai stood up, changed his clothes in the bedroom, and went out with Chu Miaohua with autumn oranges.


    Asked for the pony cart at home and asked Qing''er to catch the horse.


    Ye Tangcai expected to eat out at noon, so he asked Qiuju to order lunch in a restaurant, so that the carriage could stop in the courtyard of the restaurant.


    Several people got out of the car and went out of the courtyard of the restaurant. Chu Miaohua said, "I want to have a look at the cloth farm."


    "Do you want to buy cloth and make it yourself?" Yetang mining road.


    Chu Miaohua nodded: "if you don''t buy ready-made clothes, this money can buy better cloth. Let my aunt do it for me then."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "aunt Bai''s daughter Hongding is very good."


    Chu Miaohua said modestly, "it''s OK. Let me dress properly."


    Ye Tangcai is very fond of Chu Miao''s paintings. As her sister-in-law, she wants to spend some money to let her have a good look at her hairpin ceremony. Last year, her hairpin ceremony cost 2000 Liang silver for clothes and jewelry.


    But she can''t do this. First, she doesn''t show her eyes. Second, there is Chu Miaoshu in front of her. Chu Miaoshu''s hairpin and hairpin ceremony must not be better than her, otherwise she will make the family restless.


    Chu Miaohua smiled and said, "I know where the cloth is cheap and beautiful. Sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai followed Chu Miaohua through two alleys and stopped in front of an ordinary cloth shop. They went in to pick and practice. The landlady warmly entertained them.


    "Girl! Girl! " Qiuju suddenly pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve.


    "Huh?" Ye Tang picks his head.


    "Is there a big childe outside?" Autumn orange said.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and turned around. On the crowded street, I saw two teenagers standing in front of a tea house opposite.


    The young man on the left was dressed in a blue brocade round neck robe. He looked bright and handsome. He was smiling and didn''t know what he was talking about. It was her brother Ye Yun.


    The young man on the right is about 17 years old, wearing a dark gray scholar robe and a satin Wensheng towel, which is a typical scholar dress.


    He has good facial features. He is not very handsome, but he is somewhat beautiful. What is rare is his elegant temperament. At a glance, he knows that he is a student who has read poetry and books.


    Seeing the scholar, ye Tang trembled, and his hair was about to explode.


    This son is no one else, but Xu Rui, the son of Yin tingniang!


    Ye Tangcai didn''t see Yin tingniang, even whether she was fat or thin. First, ye Chengde hid her strictly, and second, she and Wen didn''t want to see her.


    But Xu Rui, she''s seen it!


    When I saw him in my previous life, he was no longer dressed like this.


    At that time, she was ill and almost dead in Zhuangzi. Suddenly, she heard a moving sound, opened her eyes, vaguely, and saw someone approaching.


    At that time, he was wearing a chestnut diamond brocade Royal dress, with a stone green spider silver belt tied around his waist and a gold crown. Even though he was not very handsome, he also set off a bit of dignity and appearance under such a royal dress and jade belt.


    At that time, it had been eight or nine days since Ye Jun came to her, and it was also the time when Xu Rui had "recognized his ancestors and returned to his family" and became the childe of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    He didn''t even come near the bedside. After a distance of half a Zhang, he glanced at her with disgust: "I used to look at Mingming''s beautiful and unforgettable things, which makes people yearn for. How can I become such a ghost now? It''s disgusting. "


    Then he left.


    At that time, she didn''t know who he was. Autumn orange came in and said angrily, "this is the wild seed! That Xu Duan! Disgusting Barra! I actually said that I had seen you several times from a distance. I was very impressed. Now I come to visit you specially. Shameless! Next! Did he... Do anything to you? "


    "People say it''s disgusting..."


    The memory of his previous life has cooled ye Tangcai''s eyes inch by inch. Xu Rui, this wild species... No, he is not even a wild species, but a shameless man who occupies the magpie''s nest.


    "Sister in law?" Chu Miaohua pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve when he saw her looking at the motionless outside.


    "Second sister, I saw my brother. Let''s go and say hello." Ye Tangcai smiles.


    Chu Miaohua was stunned and nodded and agreed, "OK."


    They left the cloth farm and walked to the opposite street.


    Ye Yun and Xu Rui are chatting. Xu Rui says, "brother, why don''t you go home these days? My mother has been thinking about you for several days. She cooks your favorite spare ribs and yam soup every day. You just don''t come. "


    Ye Yun was stunned and felt guilty: "ah, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It made aunt Ting waste so much effort. "


    "Isn''t my mother afraid you''re busy studying?" Xu Rui smiled helplessly.


    Ye Yun also goes to school. The place where he goes to school is not far from here. It is called Mingshan Academy. It is quite famous in the capital. With Ye Yun''s qualifications and knowledge, people are unwilling to accept it. Ye Hewen stuffed money into it.


    Ye Yun didn''t like studying, but his family forced him to study.


    These days, ye Yun went out to play with some friends after school. He hasn''t been to Songhua lane for a long time.


    Now when Xu Rui said he was busy with his studies, he smiled, "where is this?"


    Xu Rui said, "when I went out early this morning, I smelled the smell of yam and spareribs soup in the kitchen. Brother, let''s go back quickly!"


    "Good." Ye Yun listened and promised again and again.


    "Ah, brother, where are you going for soup? I''ll go too! " A charming laugh sounded.


    Ye Yun and Xu Rui were stunned and turned around. Then Xu Rui took a breath.


    I saw a beautiful and elegant girl coming, smiling. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes were dizzy, beautiful as peaches and plums, beautiful as flowers. All the good colors in the world were on her. For a moment, I only felt that the surrounding scenery was blurred, and only her figure was left.


    With her footsteps, the dark red twisted flower Shuihua skirt draws a beautiful arc.


    Xu Rui looked at ye Tangcai and was stunned.


    It''s not the first time he has seen ye Tangcai. Because of his mother''s relationship, he naturally wants to understand what his opponent looks like. He secretly met ye Tangcai and Wen several times. When he first met ye Tangcai, he was amazed by her.


    A digression


    The second watch is at 10 o''clock

 Chapter 75

    Feeling Xu Ruiqian''s eyes on himself, ye Tangcai flashed a thick disgust at the bottom of his eyes, but his face was still smiling.


    It was this man who took everything from her stupid brother and made Yin tingniang finally welcome her in with the ceremony of the main room.


    For ye Yun''s fate, ye Tangcai is very complicated.


    One is angry, the other is a little comfortable. Thinking in my heart, let you put your mother''s filial piety and paste it upside down in an outer room! Let you let your sister not love, but protect other people''s seeds.


    Now, finally, retribution is coming!


    But it was a close relative connected by blood and bone. It was really hard for me to see his end.


    In this life, if you can correct it, you must pull it over! If you can''t pull it, let him die with them!


    As for Xu Rui, finally, ye Chengde told his grandfather that he was the child of Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang? Hehe, this is absolutely impossible.


    Because this is what ye Chengde and Yin tingniang personally admit.


    That was when she was ten years old. I couldn''t help but go to see what Yin tingniang was.


    So she hid secretly in Songhua lane, under a tree not far from Yin tingniang''s house, but at that time, she saw Ye Chengde standing at the door talking to the people in the house. Because of Ye Chengde''s shelter and angle, she couldn''t see the people inside.


    At that time, ye Chengde said, "I spent a lot of effort to find this painting. Master Yao will like it. In this way, he will accept Ruier as a student. "


    There was a soft voice inside: "you don''t have to worry. It''s said that the old man also likes calligraphy and painting. You''d better honor the old man! "


    Ye Chengde said with a smile, "my father has many such paintings! Besides, I should have bothered for rile. "


    The person inside sighed slightly: "he is not your child, but you have done so much for him. I''m really ashamed. You''d better take it back and play with brother Jun! "


    Ye Chengde was worried as soon as he heard this: "Brother Yun, what does he know? It''s a waste to give it to him. It doesn''t matter whether Ruier is my flesh and blood. As long as he is your child, he is my child. "


    The person inside was silent for a moment, then said with a cry: "others will mind, even can''t accept, how can you..."


    Ye Chengde took two steps forward and hugged the people in the room: "that''s because they are not real love. If you really love someone, you can accept everything she has, whether beautiful or ugly, good or bad. "


    Then they held for a long time. At that time, ye Tangcai was young and timid, so he turned and ran away in anger.


    Therefore, Xu Rui is really just the child born by Yin tingniang and her deceased ex husband. Because of her, ye Chengde not only accepts Xu Rui, but also gives him the best, and doesn''t hesitate to destroy his own flesh and blood. It seems that doing so can prove his love for Yin tingniang.


    "Sister..." Ye Yun was stiff when he saw ye Tangcai. He dodged. He stepped forward and covered Xu Rui.


    Because he knew that his mother and sister hated aunt ting and Ruidi, he naturally didn''t want her to know that he was with Ruidi.


    After blocking, he seemed to react. His sister should not know Rady, but subconsciously came forward to block.


    Don''t want Ye Tang to turn his bright eyes and glance at Xu Rui: "brother, who is he?"


    Ye Yun was flustered by his question: "this..."


    Xu Rui was so soft that she glanced at him. He was amazed by her from the first time he saw her. He looked at her from a distance several times. Now he was close to her. Her eyes were moving, smart and wandering, and the whole person looked alive and fragrant.


    "My name is Xu Rui." Xu Rui introduced himself politely.


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai answered faintly and looked at Ye Yun: "is this childe Xu?"


    If it were someone else, he might ask if he was a classmate or something, but ye Tangcai didn''t ask so. He had to let him say it himself.


    Ye Yun opened his mouth. He really didn''t want to speak. He said, "he, he is..."


    Xu Rui''s eyes moved slightly and felt that ye Tangcai was intentional. I also thought that I would curiously peek at who my opponent was, and maybe others would.


    Thinking so, Xu Rui was more sure and said, "sister ye, my mother''s name is Yin tingniang, lives in Songhua lane."


    Ye Yun''s face changed and looked at ye Tangcai, but he saw ye Tangcai''s lips mockingly tick: "Oh, so you''re the son brought by my father''s outer room!"


    This sentence describes the two words of "outside room" and "bring it here", which are too straightforward and embarrassing. Xu Rui''s face sank and he only felt humiliated.


    Ye Yun didn''t want aunt ting and Ruidi to be humiliated. He drank coldly: "sister, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "brother, what did I say wrong?"


    "Er..." Ye Yun''s face was stiff. Was he wrong?


    He doesn''t allow ye Tangcai to shout the oil bottle Yin niangting brought to the outer room and, but if Yin tingniang is not even the outer room, what is she? Are they sluts and prostitutes who sleep with men at any time?


    Ye Yun was speechless when asked by Ye Tangcai, and his face was blue and white.


    "Hello, sister Ye." Xu Rui grinned and said with a smile, this woman is really intentional!


    However, her eyes with cunning and flowing, and her slightly ironic smile with tender red lips are soul stirring.


    Xu Rui hates her, but she can''t deny it. It seems that she looks more beautiful.


    Xu Rui thought to himself that one day he would torture her to death in bed!


    "Hello." Ye Tangcai gave him a cold glance. The man''s eyes really disgusted her.


    Ye Yun was stunned to see that she was not making a scene. If you use his previous impression, if you let your sister or mother know that this is tingniang''s child, even if you don''t scold, you will immediately sink your face and leave, and then force him to go home, scold him for being bloody, and scold him for being with the mother and son.


    Now, seeing ye Tangcai''s lukewarm response, for a moment, he was at a loss. Then there were some chat UPS, but he thought too bad of his sister.


    "Hehe, I just heard you say you''re going to have soup?"


    "Yes, yes..." Ye Yun was even more embarrassed. It can be said that he met Ruidi accidentally. If he went to Songhua lane for soup... Didn''t they have to kill him?


    "Since there is soup to drink, I''ll go too." Ye Tangcai''s sudden remark startled Ye Yun and Xu Rui.


    "You, what did you say?" Ye Yun couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, can you go, I can''t?" Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    "No, not..."


    "Since it''s not, go!" Ye Tangcai giggled.


    Ye Yun couldn''t figure out what she was thinking for a moment, but she smiled like a flower, which was very different from usual. Was it really that her sister became broader after she married?


    He asked tentatively, "aunt Ting cooks soup very well. I don''t know what soup my mother likes to drink... Go back and ask. When Aunt Ting enters and enters the house, she can cook it for her."


    Ye Tangcai scolded a little beast in his heart! I don''t even know what soup my mother likes to drink.


    But she also knew that he was testing, so she nodded, "how dare you! I''ll ask my mother later. Or let aunt Ting practice her skills, and she will serve well in the future. "


    This is the meaning of acting as an aunt for Wen tingniang.


    Ye Yun was delighted when he heard the speech. He just felt that the whole world was not real. His sister also stood on their side! If my sister is willing, she will be able to persuade my mother to accept aunt ting.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Yun''s happy expression and a mockery flashed across his eyes. You''d better plan for others, but you also need others to accept your kindness! Aunt? I don''t see if ye Chengde agrees or not!


    "Ricky." Ye Yun turned back and patted Xu Rui on the shoulder with a happy face.


    Xu Rui''s eyelids jumped.


    "Go for a walk and drink soup. I''ll let you repay aunt Ting''s skill today." Ye Yun said with a smile¡° Ricky, let''s go! "


    Xu Rui''s face is stiff. What are you going to do? There is no soup Ye Yun likes to drink at home! What he said about making soup every day was just to make ye Yun feel that his mother was attentive to him.


    He is waiting to Tell ye Yun to cook soup, then let the boy go back and ask his mother to get ready, and then take ye Yun to buy something. When he gets home, the soup will be ready.


    Ye Yun smiled, "OK."


    His little boy was also smart. He was about to leave when he saw it. But ye Tangcai stopped him: "Hey, where are you going?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Yun also noticed Xu Rui''s little boy: "Weizi, where are you going?"


    "I......" Wei Zi''s face stiffened and said with a smile: "I''ll buy pen and ink for the young master."


    "Where can I buy it?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Go to... The study." Weizi said.


    "Just in time, I have something to buy. Brother, let''s go and buy it together, shall we? " Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." Ye Yun was in a good mood and nodded.


    Wei Zi''s face was stiff. Xu Rui winked at him and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Weizi understood that this was to tell him to take the opportunity to run away.


    As they spoke, they turned and went towards the South Street. When walking around, Xu Rui and ye Jun found that ye Tangcai was followed by a girl.


    Ye Yun said, "sister, who is she?"


    "It''s my sister-in-law, Miss Chu er. I''m going out with her today." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." Chu Miaohua blushed and glanced at him.


    "Oh, hello." Ye Yun cracked his mouth and smiled.


    Chu Miaohua saw that ye Tangcai didn''t like Xu Rui, but he still said hello to Xu Rui.


    The party turned a corner and soon saw the Pinshu.


    Xu Rui noticed that ye Tangcai and Qiuju had been paying attention to Weizi. Xu Rui''s eyes flashed slightly. Taking advantage of the large flow of people, he blocked his body when entering the study, separating the sight of Ye Tangcai and Qiuju. Weizi turned and slipped away.


    "Hey, why is that boy gone?" Ye Tangcai suddenly frowned.


    "He''s in his study." Xu Rui said.


    "Let''s go in!" Ye Yun said.


    "No, let''s go find the boy. He must go..."


    "What are you doing? Big sister? " Xu Rui''s eyes flickered.


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s calm face and silence, Xu Rui was more proud. He saw that the girl was retreating and wanted to break into the interior and pull her brother back step by step.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with your sister?" Xu Rui said with a smile, "Why are you looking for my boy all day?"


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Yun frowned.


    "Nothing." Ye Tangcai said with a black face.


    "Let''s go shopping!" Xu Rui smiled.


    When several people entered the study, Xu Rui finished his pen and ink and wanted to pick rice paper.


    "Are you ready? Don''t you buy pen and ink? " Yetang mining road.


    "There is no paper at home." Xu Rui smiled politely. "Big sister is in such a hurry?" She must want to go to Songhua Lane quickly so that her mother''s soup can''t be cooked up.


    "Take your time. I want to buy an inkstone, too." Ye Yun smiled and took down a black jade inkstone from the shelf.


    Xu Ruili came forward and said, "no, brother, listen to me. If you want to buy it, go to baomo square. The inkstones there are of first-class quality. Yesterday I passed by baomo square and saw new goods there. It''s still early. Let''s go and have a look. "


    "OK." Ye Yun nodded and agreed.


    Xu Rui glanced at ye Tangcai and saw her small face cold and silent. A smile flashed in her eyes. Well, she gave up!


    Several people went out of the study and went crazy to baomo square for half an hour. Ye Yun chose a satisfactory inkstone. Although he doesn''t like studying, he always needs to write in life. Naturally, he should choose a good inkstone.


    "Let''s go! Go back. " Ye Yun said.


    It''s neither far nor near Songhua lane. It''s more than a quarter of an hour''s walk.


    Ye Tangcai''s carriage is still parked in a restaurant, but now he can''t eat lunch there. He asks Qiuju to take the silver and settle the account there. The restaurant handles the food itself and gives a hundred dollars to stop the carriage there.


    Several people walked for a quarter of an hour and finally arrived at Songhua lane.


    Walking to the front of the courtyard, ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes. He saw that it was a small and clever standard two-way courtyard. It was made of green bricks and black tiles, which was unique. In front of the painted red door hung a plaque: Eternal residence.


    Xu Rui led several people into the house. A woman in gray had seen Xu Rui in the courtyard, so she shouted, "madam, the young master is back! And the eldest childe! "


    After shouting, the woman''s face was stiff, because she saw two girls and a servant girl following Ye Yun. Especially when I saw the appearance of Ye Tangcai, I was surprised.


    The grey woman was stunned: "these are..."


    "Chen Ma, this is my sister Tangcai, and this is Miss Chu. We met in the street, so let''s sit together. " Ye Yun introduced with a smile.


    When ye Tangcai heard his mother''s cry, she was intimate and familiar, and a mockery flashed in her eyes. I don''t know if he still remembers her surname Cai!


    Mrs. Chen''s face stiffened as she listened. This is the person from the main wife in the house! She naturally knows that the relationship between the house and this side is incompatible.


    "My sister said she wanted to see Aunt Ting!" Ye Yun handed her a reassuring look.


    Chen''s mother was still worried and had to run to the house.


    But when she came to the porch, the curtain of the main house was lifted and a woman in her thirties with a melon seed face came out.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when he saw the woman.


    The woman she thought could take ye Chengde''s body and mind away must be a gentle, considerate, virtuous and beautiful person.


    It can''t be said that the Yan tingniang in front of her is not beautiful, but a little different from what she imagined.


    Yin tingniang is also beautiful. In her early thirties, she has a small melon seed face, curved willow eyebrows, but she has a pair of peach blossom eyes. She is not tall, but she has a good figure, just two words: Peugeot.


    If you say it''s beautiful, it''s definitely not as beautiful as her mother.


    "Rui''er is back, and Brother Yun is also here." Yan tingniang stood on the porch and smiled. A pair of peach blossom eyes fell on ye Tangcai, with a surprised look on her face. Then her face turned white and smiled reluctantly: "this is... Big girl!"


    "Lady Yin, do you know me?" Ye Tangcai couldn''t see through her for a moment.


    "I''ve seen it." Yan tingniang smiled a little embarrassed and frightened, "Chengde''s daughter..." and then looked like she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Yun looked at her embarrassed look and felt guilty: "aunt Ting, my sister said she wanted to drink aunt Ting''s soup!"


    "This... I''ll do it right away." Yan tingniang was flattered.


    "Didn''t you cook it long ago?" Ye Tangcai looked puzzled¡° Mr. Xu said it. Aunt Ting is looking forward to her brother. She cooks a pot of yam and ribs soup every day! He said, "I saw my aunt cooking early this morning."


    Yan tingniang''s face was stiff.


    Ye Tangcai said, "isn''t it that childe Xu is tricking his brother?"


    Ye Yun was stunned: "didn''t you make soup?"


    Xu Rui''s face sank. He clearly asked Weizi to come back and ask his mother to make soup. Why didn''t he?


    Ye Yun frowned, and Yan tingniang frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Yun obediently replied, "I met Ruidi in the street. Ruidi said that Aunt Ting, you can make me yam ribs soup and ask me to come back for soup!"


    "There is no soup today." Yan tingniang looked guilty and glared at Xu Rui: "why did you deceive your big brother?"


    Xu Rui looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 76

    Yin tingniang said again, "it was cooked yesterday. I said that the soup was well cooked, but Brother Yun didn''t come to drink. He thought that I worked hard yesterday and didn''t get angry, so he called Brother Yun to make me happy. "


    Xu Rui only pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Let me make soup!" Yan tingniang whispered, then looked down, silently turned into the kitchen and looked unhappy.


    Ye Yun glanced at ye Tangcai and sighed slightly, "what do you want to eat, sister?"


    Ye Tang looked at his nervous color, his eyes turned slightly, and his red lips picked: "no, I''m hungry and don''t want to wait." Turning back to Chu Miaohua, he said, "second sister, let''s eat out."


    Chu Miao''s painting looked at the atmosphere. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just nodded, "OK."


    Ye Tangcai smiled at Ye Yun: "I''ll go first."


    Then she led Chu Miaohua out, and Yin tingniang in the kitchen came out. She only watched ye Tangcai leave and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Ye Yun looked back at Yan tingniang''s careful appearance, frowned and chased out: "sister, wait for me."


    Ye Tang picked it and looked colder.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miao drew the house, and ye Yun followed them without speaking.


    Out of Songhua lane is East Street, which is also prosperous. People come and go. Because it''s lunch time, all restaurants are busy.


    Ye Tangcai looked around. Because she just said she was hungry and didn''t want to wait, she chose a clean restaurant with a small flow of family. She went to the second floor and asked for a private room.


    Seeing this, ye Yun quickly followed in and sat opposite ye Tangcai.


    When the waiter served tea, ye Yun took the initiative to pour tea for ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua, and asked with concern, "this is jasmine tea. Are you used to it?"


    Ye Tangcai didn''t answer. Chu Miaohua was embarrassed by the atmosphere and whispered, "yes."


    Ye Yun quietly glanced at Ye Tang. She looked calm and didn''t know what she was thinking. He frowned and finally sighed: "sister, I know you must have misunderstood aunt Ting just now."


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "where is the misunderstanding?"


    The autumn orange behind him couldn''t help saying, "no, where''s the misunderstanding? Neither the wife nor the girl knew it before. I just thought that the eldest childe was playing outside with his classmates. He didn''t miss home and didn''t want to be close to the outside room! "


    "You -" Ye Junjun''s face sank and drank coldly: "when can even a servant girl teach me a lesson!"


    Qiuju was not afraid and sneered: "Yo, this will put on the master''s shelf? Just in front of the outer room, but an aunt, how can you not be the master? "


    Ye Yun choked and was speechless. Indeed, if strictly speaking, the outer room is not even an aunt, naturally it can''t even compare with the servants. If she is not an outer room, what has she become?


    "Young master, your eyes are so beautiful, but you are blind! The outer room and the oil bottle are good people. They say that they are boiling soup waiting for you to go back and drink. They coax you so that you don''t even recognize your parents. You still help them speak now. " Autumn orange is angry and gnashing his teeth.


    "What does a vulgar person like you know?" Ye Yun sneered and looked at ye Tangcai: "sister, don''t care about your servants?"


    Ye Tang glanced at Qiuju and said lazily, "Qiuju, shut up." He also looked at Ye Yun: "I don''t know how to call a vulgar man?"


    Ye Yun sighed slightly and looked at ye Tangcai: "I look at all these things in my eyes!"


    "Oh?" Ye Tangcai picked his lips and waited for him to say.


    "They just want to please me. What''s the matter?" Ye Yun looked serious, "I''ll see what''s going on today when I look back. Ruidi lied because he wanted to please me. He cooked my favorite soup at home, but in fact he didn''t. He asked me to go to the bookstore. In fact, he was delaying the time so that Weizi could inform aunt ting and let her cook soup. When I go back, I can drink it. "


    Qiuju was even more angry: "young master, you can see clearly and help them speak!"


    Ye Jun glanced at Qiuju coldly, then looked at ye Tangcai and sighed slightly: "sister, you were born into a Houmen family. You are a daughter. You have been pampered and raised since childhood. How do you know the suffering of ordinary people? How do you know the suffering of people struggling at the bottom who suffer from hardship and fatigue every day for a meal?"


    Then he stood up, went to the window, pointed to the outside and said, "look, the vendors on the street stand in the wind and the sun, nodding and bowing to the customers, just to sell a commodity, but to earn two hard money. Is this also wrong?"


    Ye Tangcai didn''t answer him. Ye Yun asked himself and answered, "they are not wrong! Look again, the beggar on the corner keeps kowtowing to the pedestrians in the street just for a bite of rice. But he grovels, but he can''t even eat a mouthful of rice, and you sit here, big fish and meat. If you can''t finish eating, you''ll pour it out. Naturally, you can''t feel the feeling of the old beggar on the corner! "


    Then he sat back and looked at ye Tangcai: "as the daughter of the main room, you are born noble. Naturally, you can''t feel the pain of aunt ting and Ruidi. Aunt Ting is just an ordinary peasant woman who lost her husband when she was young. She took Ruidi to the capital to go to relatives. She doesn''t want people to deny her and Ruidi''s poor relatives. She is a little woman who works hard in the capital. I don''t know how miserable she is. It''s not easy to meet her father and get his pity, so she can live a stable life and Ruidi can read. "


    "But she is just an outside room, nameless and devoid of share. In this world, everyone despises her. Dad is her only dependence. They just want to live well. Is it wrong? We are the children of the main family. We were born noble. We were born to enjoy glory and wealth. We regard the outer room or concubine room as servants and slaves. We can bully as much as we want. We don''t think about it. They also have parents? Do they want to be born cheap? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chu Miaohua: "take the liberty to ask, is this Chu girl a concubine or a legitimate one?"


    Chu Miao painted a white face and said timidly, "I, I was born of concubines."


    Ye Yun sighed slightly: "in that case, I would venture to ask again, is Miss Chu''s aunt humble and humble in front of her legitimate mother?"


    Chu Miaohua was even more embarrassed and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Yun saw her acquiescence and said, "in front of the mistress and their children, they are inferior, and aunt Ting doesn''t even have the name of her aunt. Naturally, she is low in front of us and wants to please us carefully. Today, Ruidi said about Aunt Ting''s soup making. He also wanted to please me and get my kindness. They just wanted to live better and did no harm to me. What''s wrong with this? This is like a street vendor trying to please customers. What''s wrong with him? Why can''t we release a little goodwill and make them please? "


    The last sentence, with questioning.


    "Sister, we can''t just stand in our own position and think from our own point of view." Ye Yun said, his eyes shining and getting more and more excited, "you and your mother are too stupid and are forbidden by rules. Also too selfish, never only think of themselves, do not think of others. We are all people who serve our father. We are just a little less famous. Why should we be so difficult? Are you right? "


    Qiuju standing behind almost fainted with anger, "you... You..."


    "Shut up! When is your turn to speak! " Ye Yun gave a cold drink.


    "Shut up, too!" Ye Tang picked a cup and hit it directly.


    The cup hit Ye Yun on the shoulder. Ye Yun blocked it with his hand and was furious: "what are you doing?"


    "No! I''m listening to you carefully. " Ye Tangcai smiled, "I''m trying to hear it! Just now, everyone is human. Why bother others? It''s just a lack of fame. Autumn orange is also a person. She has a mother and a father. Don''t shout to her. "


    Ye Yun choked and frowned: "I didn''t shout and drink to her, but I was just talking about reason."


    "OK, make sense and continue." Ye Tangcai smiled, "by the way, why haven''t you served yet? Autumn orange is going to urge."


    Qiuju grinds her teeth, glances at Ye Yun coldly, and turns out of the private room.


    Ye Yun patted the traces of tea on his shoulder and said, "sister, now you have married a concubine yourself. This pain should be clearly understood." Speaking of this, suddenly his eyes brightened, some self reproached and said, "you are enlightened, too! Otherwise, I don''t know how to yell and scold if I meet Ricky and me in the street. "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "As human beings, we should think from a different standpoint and angle, and don''t be trapped by those rules." Ye Yun took a sip of tea.


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "you''re right."


    Ye Yun felt that ye Tangcai was still unwilling to accept it, but she was willing to sit calmly in front of her and listen to herself. It showed that she had made progress, so she smiled: "in fact, she was still a little enlightened."


    Then the waiter came in and served five dishes and one soup.


    Ye Yun scooped Soup for ye Tang and said, "sister, drink soup."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded, "I heard that the master Xu worshipped the famous master Yao. Why didn''t my father introduce him to my brother? How eccentric! "


    Ye Yun frowned: "sister, let me tell you something clear. I just don''t want to read books. What''s good about studying? "


    "Since it''s not good, why should Xu Rui read it? Why do you need scientific research? I think Dad is eccentric! "


    Ye Yun said his famous words: "we are the hereditary marquis. Studying is just to know a few words and understand the truth. Didn''t my brother-in-law say that last time? "


    Ye Tangcai choked. Chu yunpan did say this when he last met.


    "Ruidi studied because he was white and had to work so hard." Then he sighed slightly, as if with a sense of superiority, "if you can read it, you can''t read it, then use this time to do something else and do something more meaningful, don''t you think? Anyway, in the future, it will also attack the Lord. It''s a big deal to donate an official to support the facade. "


    "What does that brother want to do?" Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    Ye Yun scratched his head: "I don''t know what to do now. I was really forced to go to school by my grandfather, which wasted my time and didn''t have time to do anything else. So, Dad, it''s definitely not eccentric! "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to talk to him, "eat!"


    "Well, my sister eats more." Ye Yun nodded and was a little worried: "don''t tell your mother what happened today. She is too hardened to put herself in the shoes of others. "


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "good."


    Ye Yun thinks ye Tangcai is a material that can be made, and now that ye Tangcai has married a concubine, he will be able to feel the pain of tingniang and Ruidi, so he said, "sister, let''s eat and meet more together in the future. We are blood relatives. We are brothers and sisters. We can''t be strangers. "


    Ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes and smiled, "OK."


    Ye Yun happily gave Chu Miaohua soup: "Miss Chu, drink soup."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Chu Miaohua looked at him with a red face and tears in his eyes.


    This young master Ye is really a strange and great man. His ideological realm is beyond the reach of ordinary people. As a concubine, she and her aunt naturally fell low and groveled in front of their legitimate mother and sister. Everyone thought they should. No one has ever felt sorry for them and thought of their situation.


    Only this young master ye, the more his thoughts surpass everyone, and his eyes are equal to them.


    Thinking so, Chu Miaohua glanced at his eyes and saw that he was bright and beautiful, with a warm smile. He couldn''t help but feel warm and red in his heart.


    After half an hour, several people finally finished their meal. Ye Yun looked at ye Tangcai and said, "where are you going later?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "go pick the cloth."


    "Then... I won''t go. I''ll go." Ye Yun said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t you check out? Invite us to dinner! " Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye Junjun''s face stiffened: "my monthly money has been spent..."


    "My brother is so big that he hasn''t invited me to a meal or bought me cakes." Ye Tangcai said, looking at him with gorgeous big eyes and complaining.


    Ye Jun''s face is red. His father is short of money now, and aunt Ting has to spend it again. He gave all the money he put up to Aunt ting. The money he just bought the inkstone was borrowed from his classmates. Now he has only three liang of silver left in his hand


    Ye Tangcai saw his hesitation and his eyes flashed slightly. She remembered that just after buying inkstones in the tasting study, he took out a silver note and the shopkeeper found his money.


    "I, please!" Seeing that ye Yun had no money, Chu Miaohua quickly solved his embarrassment and said with a smile, "I''d like to invite my sister-in-law to dinner."


    Ye Yun glanced at Chu Miaohua with gratitude. Chu Miaohua''s little face became more red, so he got up and checked out below.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    This meal is not expensive, because the restaurant is not a particularly gorgeous and elegant place, and the dishes just ordered are ordinary, which only cost two liang silver.


    Several people went downstairs. Chu Miaohua took Ye Tang to buy cloth.


    But ye Yun went to the door of Kele Zhai and touched three Liang silver in his arms. He hesitated.


    Just now, ye Tangcai asked him to invite him to dinner. He didn''t want to invite him. He wanted to keep the money to buy cakes to make aunt Ting happy.


    At the meeting in Songhua lane, my sister exposed Ruidi''s lies in public. Aunt Ting was sad and embarrassed. He went out with my sister again. Aunt Ting would think he was angry.


    If he buys cakes and goes back


    But he remembered ye Tangcai''s eyes when he asked him to invite him to dinner.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t buy it at last, and then rushed back to Songhua lane.


    When he came to Yin tingniang''s yard, ye Yun knocked on the door. Soon a woman in gray came to open the door and saw him change his face: "eldest childe... Are you coming?"


    "Yes." Ye Yun smiled and nodded, trying to make his smile kind.


    When ye Yun walked into the yard, he smelled bursts of fragrance, which was the smell of yam ribs soup.


    He walked into the main room and saw Yin tingniang and Xu Rui eating.


    There are three simple dishes and one soup on the table, a steamed crucian carp, a white fried cabbage and a yam ribs soup.


    Seeing him coming in, Yan tingniang was stunned, quickly stood up and smiled: "I thought you were going to have dinner with the big girl... I didn''t expect you to come back and didn''t wait for you."


    Ye Yun knew that his sudden return made them unable to eat at ease. He quickly smiled and said, "I didn''t know where to go until I had eaten."


    Yin tingniang answered and said, "Chen Ma, bring me a bowl."


    Ma took the bowl, and Yin tingniang scooped a bowl of soup, "Brother Yun, drink the soup." There are tears in my eyes.


    Ye Yun looked at Yan tingniang''s careful hope, and felt very uncomfortable. He saw Xu Rui''s face uncomfortable again.


    Thinking, aunt ting and Ruidi must think they are angry. They secretly regret that they didn''t buy cakes. For a moment, they don''t know how to express their goodwill.


    If he said he knew they wanted to please, but he didn''t mind, and he was afraid to hurt their self-esteem. Anyway, no matter what he did, he couldn''t express his feelings, he would be more and more guilty.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, he left awkwardly.


    Out of the gate of the courtyard and walking in the alley, ye Yun sighed slightly. There are many inequalities in the world. There are too many poor people. He can do too little.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Miaohua met Ye Yun, he was very happy. When he arrived at the cloth shop, he chose for a long time. Finally, he bought a pink peach petal makeup flower Satin at will, and then took a car back to the house.


    Back at qiongmingxuan, autumn oranges slanted on Luohan''s bed. Ouch.


    "Autumn orange, what''s the matter with you?" Huiran saw Qiuju lying there half dead, and called, "it has occupied the girl''s reading space."


    "I, I want to be angry!" Autumn orange clenched her teeth and said, her small face was blue. Now she thought of Ye Yun''s words and was so angry that she trembled all over.


    "Did you meet the eldest childe?" Huiran was stunned.


    Autumn orange turned over and said today''s things again, biting his teeth: "I didn''t expect that he was a villain who turned his elbow out, but he turned to the outer room and didn''t read his wife at all."


    Ye Tangcai sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea: "what he said is also reasonable."


    "Girl!" Autumn orange was green with iron and was surprised.


    "Just, he is kind to others, and others are also kind to him?" Ye Tangcai sneered. If she hadn''t experienced it in her previous life, she might have been moved by his words.


    "Yes, that''s the truth!" Autumn orange nodded¡° He only looked at the poor outside room, but he didn''t look at his wife. "


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Have a cup of tea and calm down!" Huiran smiled, brought her a glass of water and fed it to her mouth.

 Chapter 77

    Then he walked into the main room with all the moisture.


    There is a imperial concubine''s chair by the window. Wen tingniang is leaning aside and staring at the rain in a daze. She is wearing a simple plum blossom long saddle. Because she has just taken a bath, her black hair is down and her dark hair makes her melon face smaller and smaller,


    When she heard the noise, she turned around and looked unnatural.


    "Ting Niang......" Ye Chengde sighed faintly, walked over and sat beside her.


    "The big girl came today." Wen tingniang smiled, smiling reluctantly, "is she trying to test me for your wife?"


    "Tingniang..." Ye Chengde''s heart burst, and he secretly hated ye Tangcai for disturbing her.


    "You seldom go back there these days..." Wen tingniang said with tears and a bitter smile on her lips. "I should have advised you to go back magnanimously... But I don''t want to deceive you... I can''t learn the way of a big family. I don''t know how to pretend to be magnanimous and virtuous. When you leave, I think of you with her, and I will..."


    "Tingniang... I..." Ye Chengde was also uncomfortable. How could he not understand this feeling?


    But the reality is that he can only remove all the obstacles between them.


    "You can go back tomorrow. There''s no money at home... It''s time to give a gift to master Yao. Master Yao has been slow lately, Ruier." Yan tingniang smiled bitterly, "am I bad? It is for money that I am willing to let you go back, otherwise I don''t want to let you go. "


    "I like you no matter how bad you are." Ye Chengde''s heart is shaking.


    Only because you really love someone, there is no room for him to think of others. She is stingy because she can''t tolerate him to be with others. She wants to have him all.


    The feelings between him and her are the most pure feelings in the world, but there are too many obstacles.


    Why don''t they know each other when one is unmarried and the other is unmarried?


    He can sacrifice everything for her, but a woman''s heart is always soft. Xu Rui was born in October. If she can''t give up, he will tolerate her. All inclusive of her, as long as it is her child, it is his child.


    And as long as rui''er is successful and can be admitted to Juren, the love between them can be fulfilled, and then they can be together without hindrance.


    In this world, he is the only one who can give her happiness, so he should give her the best.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to get money. Why don''t you sell some of my jewelry." Yin tingniang said.


    "No, your jewelry has sold a lot." Ye Chengde sighed slightly and touched the small earlobe. "I even sold the gold inlaid jade earrings I made for you last year."


    Yan tingniang was stunned and stared at him: "what nonsense?"


    Then he went to the dressing table and turned it over. After a while, he felt a pair of unsightly gold and Jade Earrings: "here? You made it yourself. How can I sell it? But the button is broken and is waiting for you to fix it. "


    As soon as ye Chengde was happy, he took the eardrop and said, "I''ll fix it tomorrow. Now the light is too dark to do. Don''t sell your jewelry any more. I''ve figured out a way. "


    "Really?"


    Ye Chengde said with a smile, "just wait for me to get the work back! And I won''t stay there much. In fact, I don''t have to see her, otherwise you''ll kill me. "


    Yan tingniang nodded happily.


    ¡­¡­


    It is getting closer and closer to the hairpin ceremony of Chu Miao painting.


    The family was not slow about the hairpin ceremony of Chu Miao''s painting. The Qin family invited Jiang Xinxue''s mother''s house and Chu Congke''s fiancee. They didn''t even call Qin''s mother''s house.


    On April 20, ye Tangcai posted a post to Wen, asking her to watch the ceremony on the third day of May, and asked Qiuju to send zongzi to Wen.


    When Wen received the post, he was doing embroidery with ye Weicai and ye Lingjiao.


    Nianqiao came in with a post: "madam, aunt and grandmother gave you a post!"


    "Bring it here." Wen immediately put down his embroidery frame and took the post.


    "Mother, what did the big sister say?" Ye Weicai said that she and ye Lingjiao also put down the embroidery rack and came together.


    "The third day of May is the hairpin ceremony of Miss Chu er. She asked me to watch the ceremony." Wen said with a smile, "this Chu Er girl really knows how to pick a day. She can eat Zongzi while serving five."


    "I''ll go too." Ye Weicai also went to see ye Tangcai''s mother-in-law.


    "OK." Wen nodded. She had long wanted to go to Chu''s house to see her living environment and to know ye Tangcai''s mother-in-law. Now I have the opportunity, I am naturally happy.


    Ye Lingjiao is also eager to try, but she has a lot of things recently. I don''t know if she can spare time.


    "There is a letter below the post." Ye Weicai said suddenly.


    "Let me see." Wen took it up, opened it and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more tangled he looked.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Weicai looked at her and asked anxiously.


    "Your eldest sister said that her mother-in-law wanted me to find a family for the Chu girl, so she let me go through with her hairpin. She also said that Miss Chu was noisy and asked me not to answer." Wen said very worried.


    "But... If you shouldn''t, Mrs. Chu might embarrass her sister." Ye Weicai looked at Wen carefully.


    "Is it really noisy?" Wen hesitated.


    "Very." Ye Lingjiao giggled, "three girls, do you remember the last time we went to the star platform?"


    "Ah... I remember, golden pheasant!" Ye Weicai chuckled.


    "What golden pheasant?" Wen frowned.


    Ye Lingjiao told Chu Miaoshu about playing the piano on the star platform, and Wen''s mouth smoked: "sure enough, it''s very noisy."


    But if she really doesn''t help, Qin will embarrass her daughter. His daughter is not Qin''s serious daughter-in-law.


    "Miss Ling." At this time, the curtain on the outer door was raised, and mammy Qian came in: "the old lady asked you to go to Anning hall."


    "What''s up?" Ye Lingjiao raised her head.


    "I want to pay a sum of silver." Mother Qian said.


    After ye Licai''s marriage was decided last time, the right of housekeeper and purchase were handed over to ER Fang, but later, after losing ye Licai''s dowry, ye Hewen didn''t trust to give the money and silver at home to the couple, and simply gave it to Miao.


    Miao thought that ye Lijiao would soon get married. Although she was not the eldest son, she might be useful in the future. Let her learn more, so she gave it to her.


    "Brother, do you want silver?" Ye Lingjiao frowned and stood up: "I''ll go now."


    Wen''s face sank and her fist clenched tightly. She also wanted to see what he wanted to do, but she held back. What''s good? Just as mammy Tsai said, when he died, he was dead.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go first." Ye Lingjiao smiled and turned away.


    After leaving Ronggui hospital, ye Lingjiao went all the way to Anning hall.


    Walking into the west room, I saw ye Hewen and Miao sitting on the couch, and ye Chengde sitting on the right under the first armchair. I don''t know what to say, ye Hewen was smiling all over his face.


    "Father, mother, big brother." Ye Lingjiao saw the gift.


    "Sister Ling, give your eldest brother five hundred taels of silver." Ye Hewen said.


    Ye Lingjiao''s face turned black: "Dad, there are only a few hundred Liang left in the general ledger at home. The land rent and field rent can''t come up until June. And the Dragon Boat Festival. Don''t give gifts to relatives and friends? "


    Ye Hewen''s face was ugly: "you gave gifts to others, and others also sent them. Is the family really too poor to squeeze out?"


    Ye Lingjiao sneered: "it''s not that you can''t squeeze out, but you always need to know what the branch is doing? "Well, isn''t it?"


    "In a few days, it will be the eternal life of a noble man. Your eldest brother found a plate of eight longevity blood jade plate. Now go and order it. When you raise some more money, take it down so that you can give gifts." Ye Hewen said.


    "Who is this gentleman?" Ye Lingjiao was stunned.


    "What are women doing here?" Ye Hewen''s old face sank.


    Ye Lingjiao was startled and pursed her lips. She knew that this was their relationship in the officialdom.


    "You''d better come anyway." Ye Hewen said.


    "This purchase was not... Given to the second brother?" Ye Lingjiao said, her eyes flashing slightly. She knew that his eldest brother kept the outer room. He used to spend the money on the outer room.


    Ye Lingjiao is disgusting to death. She hooks up her eldest brother and treats her own children as no one. Vicious bitch!


    Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed cold, one or two aimed at his tingniang!


    He glanced at Ye Lingjiao: "your second brother just lost sister Li''s dowry. Do you want to give him the money? Don''t you stop until you lose? And it''s not enough to lose face when Sister Li got married last time. "


    Ye Ling was petite and hated, thought and said, "didn''t the second sister-in-law say that you gave gifts in a mess last time? A good cave is colorful, and it turns out to be a plum vase! Why don''t you give it to the third brother! "


    "All right!" Ye Hewen coughed. He also knew that the eldest son might take some money to support the outer room, but the scene was found by the eldest son. You can''t cross the bridge and give it to the third son?


    What''s more, the third son is really stupid. He can''t do what he wants or doesn''t do. He''s also a concubine. Let him deal with him. Do they put their faces in Jing''an Hou''s house? The second son had a high married daughter who put some gold on it, but wouldn''t it be more humiliating for the second girl to make a rock roll in the dowry box?


    The eldest son is the eldest son and used to deal with him. Naturally, it is most suitable for him to go. Give Donna a a concubine for the money!

 Chapter 78

    The work bought at home was given to Ye Chengde. Ye Lingjiao was very unhappy.


    More unhappy than ye Lingjiao are sun Shi and ye Chengxin.


    But the marriage of Ye Li is still new. Er Fang doesn''t dare to be a demon, so he can only hibernate.


    In Ronggui courtyard, Wen is doing embroidery with Ye Wei, and mammy Cai is dividing them.


    Nianqiao came in and said something about Anning hall. Wen''s face sank.


    He was in such a hurry to take the work he bought at home, but he just wanted to keep the outer room.


    With a silk thread in her hand, mother Cai sighed slightly, "madam, don''t be angry with him. Just think he has another dog outside! That woman has been with him for five or six years and hasn''t even laid an egg. Even if she has a son who can study, she is also the seed of someone else''s family. His wife has children and women. For better or worse, she is also his own flesh and blood. "


    At the end, the tone was sarcastic.


    That''s what he said, but Wen''s heart was still uncomfortable,


    Autumn orange sent Wen''s post and zongzi and went back to Guobo''s house.


    Ye Tangcai is peeling zongzi at the dome Mingxuan. There are two plates of Zongzi on the small round table.


    Ye Tangcai peeled another one, but it was a red bean sweet dumpling. Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "where is my salted egg yolk small meat dumpling?"


    These zongzi are wrapped together by Ye Tangcai and autumn orange huiran. There are all kinds of fillings, but several fillings are not clearly distinguished when wrapping.


    Ye Tangcai likes to eat salty zongzi, peeling one after another. I can''t eat. I''m not reconciled!


    "Girl, don''t peel it. You peel a lot on this hot day. How can you finish it?"


    "Give it to the third master." Ye Tangcai came up with this good idea.


    "The third master hasn''t come back for dinner for many days!" Huiran has a sad face.


    "Then send some to mother Qiao and Xiang''er." These zongzi can''t be sent to the Qin family after peeling, otherwise I don''t know how to arrange them.


    "Hey, autumn orange is back." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head and really saw autumn orange walking into the yard with sweat. Ye Tangcai smiled and poured a cup of tea: "have you delivered it?"


    Then he pushed the tea to her.


    "Yes." Autumn oranges responded, grabbed tea and poured it fiercely. After drinking a cup, they gasped: "may hasn''t arrived yet, it''s so hot."


    Huiran handed Qiuju chopsticks, "eat Zongzi!"


    Autumn orange picked up chopsticks and chewed red bean sweet dumplings.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it with a smile.


    In April, the days are getting hotter day by day. The hairpin ceremony of Chu Miao''s painting is coming, and the Dragon Boat Festival is also coming.


    On the third day of May, it was the hairpin ceremony of Chu Miao''s painting.


    A carriage drove from Changsheng Street into the alley where the east corner gate of Dingguo Bo''s house was located, handed over the post, drove in, and finally stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    Nianqiao jumped out of the car, put down the small stool, and Wen was helped out of the carriage.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai waited there early and came forward with a smile when he saw her.


    "Sister Tang." When Wen saw ye Tangcai, he smiled and took her hand.


    Then I looked around and saw that the flower pendant door was slightly old, but the white walls and tiles around it were neat, and I was a little relieved.


    Ye Tangcai is a little embarrassed, because this is the east corner gate. In the past, Qin and others got off here and leaned against Qin''s yard. Naturally, it''s more neat and beautiful.


    If you go to the West courtyard where she and Chu yunpan live, I''m afraid my mother can''t laugh.


    "Let''s go and see my mother-in-law first." Ye Tangcai came forward, took her arm and crossed the flower pendant door. "My post to you has made it very clear. My mother-in-law wants you to tell my two little aunts about marriage. Don''t answer."


    Wen smiled bitterly: "she is your mother-in-law. If I shouldn''t, how difficult it will be for you to do it! Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. "


    Ye Tang was stunned: "how?"


    "Third grandma." At this time, a voice sounded not far away.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head and saw that green branches were coming along the bluestone path.


    Green Zhi glanced at Wen and ye Weicai, and came forward with a smile: "these two must be Mrs. ye and miss Ye San. I''ve seen Mrs. ye and three girls. "


    "You''re welcome." Wen said quickly.


    "Mrs. ye said it was time for Mrs. ye to come, so she asked the maid to pick her up. She didn''t want the third grandma to come first." Green branch road.


    "Mrs. Bo is so polite." Wen smiled.


    "Mrs. ye, this way, please." The green branch leads the way.


    Ye Tangcai was very unhappy that he couldn''t whisper to Wen.


    Ye Weicai came over and pulled ye Tangcai and whispered, "big sister, I''ll tell you two things."


    "What''s up? Two more? " Ye Tang was stunned.


    Wen and Lvzhi walked in front. Ye Tangcai took ye Weicai a few steps slowly and whispered.


    "Didn''t my grandfather stop my father from buying for the family? The first one, give it to him again. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "why did you give it to him again? You know all about it? "


    "I know from my sister-in-law." Ye Weicai frowned: "my sister-in-law said that it seems that a noble person is still a happy event for thousands of years. My father didn''t know where to find a very valuable grandfather and Panjing, so he gave him the job of purchasing human relations."


    Ye Tang''s bright face is getting colder and colder.


    Ye Weicai continued, "didn''t grandma scold dad last time? Let him take care of the outer room... But he ignored what his grandfather and grandmother said. It''s not to support the outer room that I''m rushing to buy at home today. Grandpa didn''t know what to think. "


    Ye Tang pursed his lips. What do you think? Whether it''s an outside room or a wife, it''s just an inside house for Grandpa.


    Dealing with officialdom outside is a big deal. Whether to keep an outside room or not is just a harmless matter.


    "By the way, a sister-in-law didn''t come today?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "That''s the second thing I want to tell you!" Ye Weicai said.


    "Oh, she can''t come because she eats too many zongzi?" Ye Tangcai joked.


    "That''s not it." Ye Weicai said mysteriously, "my sister-in-law is angry with my grandmother."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded¡° And then? "


    "Sister, you should ask her why she is angry." Ye Weicai said very puzzled: "that day I went to greet my grandmother and heard that my sister-in-law didn''t want to get married so early."


    "She''s still early? It will be seventeen in a few months! " Ye Tang was surprised.


    "I heard my sister-in-law say so. Naturally, my grandmother refused, and then my sister-in-law became angry."


    Ye Tangcai frowned and wanted to ask more questions, but several people had come to the gate of Yixiang hospital.


    "Sister Tang, sister Tang." Wen turned back, but he saw the sisters left behind and muttered something.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai had to pull ye Weicai forward with a smile.


    "Mrs. ye, three girls and three grannies, please come in." The green branch smiled in front.


    Several people stepped into the yard. The green leaves had been waiting on the corridor. When several people came, they opened the curtain, smiled and said to the inside, "the in laws wife is here."


    Follow ye Tangcai into the room and turn to the west room. Wen and ye Weicai see that the room is full of people.


    The broad mahogany couch was covered with a carpet with flowers and rich patterns. A woman with a slightly thin face but very beautiful was sitting upright. Wen looked that the mother-in-law of Ye Tangcai could sit in this position.


    Next to the Qin family is a 15-year-old girl. On the first two wild goose wings, there are several young or young women sitting on the ring chair.


    "Yo, this is my mother-in-law and miss Ye San. Please sit down." Qin''s eyes flickered slightly when he saw Wen''s. Wen''s daughter-in-law was five points similar to his third daughter-in-law, but he was a little stupid.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chu." Wen smiled awkwardly.


    "Mrs. ye, please sit down." The green branch compared and led Wen to the armchair under Qin''s left.


    Wen sat down. Ye Tangcai and ye Weicai didn''t sit down and stood beside Wen.


    Ye Tangcai noticed that on the right sat a woman in her forties, dressed in autumn leaf yellow twining shoes. Her face was somewhat similar to Jiang Xinxue, holding Chu Xuehai in her arms. Next to the woman was a round faced young woman in her early twenties. She guessed that it was Jiang Xinxue''s mother and sister-in-law. Jiang Xinxue is standing beside Mrs. Jiang.


    After Wen came in, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Mrs. Jiang is a good talker. She smiled and said, "now even the third master is married, and the girls below should be ready."


    Hearing this, Qin''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was black, and she wanted to block her own mother''s mouth.


    Ye Tangcai''s appearance, family status, birth and dowry all weigh on her. If ye Tangcai''s family really finds a good marriage for Chu Miaoshu, wouldn''t it make her more worthless and shameless?


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. Isn''t it too ugly to eat? I brought it up before my ass was hot.


    Wen only smiled, drank a mouthful of tea and didn''t answer. He glanced down at the girl sitting next to the Qin family.


    The girl looked pretty, her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to those of the Qin family. She was wearing red gold beaded flowers, a light blue damask jacket and a water red tightly woven albizzo dress. She was hanging her head and didn''t speak. I can''t see what kind of person she is for a moment.


    The Qin family was very unhappy when they saw that Wen didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Jiang said again, "look at the good looks of the big girl. I don''t know if my in laws can find official media?"


    Qin said, "don''t look for the official media first. If relatives can recognize the good, it''s natural to let relatives and friends help find it first. Only in this way can people know the root and bottom."


    "Oh, that''s very kind!" Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Qin Shi glanced at Wen Shi and saw that Wen Shi only smiled faintly at them, but did not join them. He was secretly annoyed in his heart.


    Chu Miaoshu also knew that Qin wanted Wen to find his own family. Seeing this, he was very wronged. His hand on his knee could not help wringing his handkerchief.


    In Jiang Xinxue''s eyes, luck and disaster flashed.


    "Madam, Miss Xue Qi is coming!" The green leaves outside suddenly said.


    At this time, the curtain was lifted and walked into a 16-year-old girl.


    The girl has a slightly round apple face, willow eyebrows and apricot eyes, wears a lilac broken flower train, and only wears a silver step Yao on her head. Her appearance is not prominent, but she is beautiful, but her eyebrows and eyes are gentle. She is a good tempered girl.


    She walked in slowly, saluted Qin''s blessing and said softly, "I''ve seen Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Jiang and grandma." She looked carefully around and saw many strangers.


    "Miss Xue, don''t be polite. It''s nice of you to attend the hairpin ceremony of painting sister. " Qin smiled, but she was in a bad mood. They had just talked about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, but they didn''t want to be interrupted.


    "This is due." Miss Xue smiled shyly.


    "Sit down!" Qin sent them away at will.


    Miss Xue looked around, but she didn''t see the chair. For a moment, her little face turned red. Where did she sit?


    "Green branch, go and get a chair." Ye Tang called.


    The green branch curled her lips, and a common woman deserves to call her?


    But she only complained in her heart and knew that she couldn''t disobey orders, so she moved an embroidered pier and put it next to ye Tangcai.


    The girl Xue came and sat down. She looked up and saw ye Tangcai standing. She was very embarrassed: "you, don''t you sit?"


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "Miss Xue is a guest."


    She is a daughter-in-law. Generally, there are guests or elders at home. If there is no place to sit, these daughters-in-law usually don''t sit.


    Miss Xue whispered, "the girl must be grandma Chu."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled¡° Not long after I entered the house, I didn''t recognize my relatives in the family. I don''t know whether Miss Xue is... "


    "I''m... The fiancee of the second childe Chu." Miss Xue lowered her eyes and looked shy.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Is Miss Xue Chu Congke''s fiancee? That is, is this her future sister-in-law?


    It''s natural that Chu Congke, a broken son of a concubine, can''t have much higher status. It''s said that ye Licai is also better than this one. No wonder Qin''s attitude towards her. The future daughter-in-law is also a daughter-in-law before entering the door. Rub it first!


    "Mother, it''s getting late, and the second sister should be ready." Jiang Xinxue smiled.


    Qin Shi pursed his lips. Chu Miaoshu''s search for his family has not been settled yet! Thinking so, I couldn''t help glancing at Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was stiff, but she pretended to be unintentional.


    It''s really getting late. The auspicious time of Chu Miao''s hairpin ceremony is already at the moment. Now it''s almost already at the moment.


    "Two in laws, the hairpin ceremony of painting sister is in qinfangting. Let''s go quickly!" Qin turned back and said with a smile.

 Chapter 79

    Vertical people stood up one after another and rushed out.


    After walking out of Yixiang hospital for about a quarter of an hour, they finally came to qinfangting.


    Qinfangting is a white stone platform built on the neifu Lake in the south of the Chu family. It is more than 30 feet long. It is octagonal, surrounded by seven railings, and one white jade step extends from top to bottom. The relief of the platform is simple and exquisite. This shows the prosperity of that year.


    Qin Mangting has already been set up.


    There is a long pear wood table with fruits, snacks and wine on it. This is the parents'' table.


    There were more than ten long tables around, which were set up according to the number of spectators.


    Ye Tangcai and his wife came from the South and just saw Uncle Chu coming with Chu yunpan and Jiang Xinxue''s father and brother.


    "Just wanted to call you, so you came." Uncle Chu smiled.


    Ye Tangcai fell behind the Qin family and others. From a distance, uncle Chu came with several sons and raised his ink eyebrows.


    This father-in-law, to tell you the truth, she saw her first time!


    Although she was brought back by him at that time, she covered her head at that time, and after he brought her back, he ran away!


    Because he did such a thing and offended the whole family, he was a coward and ran away.


    Later, the Qin family came back and ran to make a scene. He fled outside again.


    Ye Tangcai has been living her own small life. She either stays in gongmingxuan or strolls in the street. Therefore, except Chu yunpan, she has never seen uncle Chu, Chu Feiyang and Chu Congke again.


    Uncle Chu was a depressed old man in his fifties. He glanced at ye Tangcai and saw that his daughter-in-law looked as good as the family said. He was stunned. He didn''t dare to see more.


    Since ye Tang came in, the whole family has lost its balance. He thinks he is a sinner!


    Uncle Chu is afraid to look, but that doesn''t mean others are afraid to look.


    At least Chu Congke and Jiang Xinxue''s brother looked straight.


    After Chu Congke looked at ye Tangcai and was amazed, his heart began to sour, uncomfortable and bleeding!


    The last time he came back from the temple, he was in a hurry at qiongmingxuan, and he felt all kinds of imbalance and discomfort.


    Why did this happen? Why did such a noble girl marry into their broken settlement? If you have to marry in, why should you be the third instead of him? unfair! It''s unfair!


    It was not easy for him not to think about these things during this period, which made his heart feel better. Today, the peace of the day was broken, which made him even more uncomfortable.


    Chu Congke saw several young girls slowly coming behind Qin and others.


    Almost at first glance, people''s eyes will involuntarily fall on ye Tangcai.


    The girl walked by with a smile, her ink eyebrows stretched, her eyes spiritually picked up a gorgeous radian, her red lips turned up, her smile was bright and dazzling, like the brightest color in the world.


    When Chu Congke came back, he found his fiancee Xue Yinger was with ye Tangcai. He had just told Ben that he hadn''t noticed her. Now, in contrast, she looks like a fairy in the sky, while Xue Yinger looks gray and follows others like a servant girl.


    Chu Congke was even more unbalanced.


    Chu yunpan''s face turned black when he saw Chu Congke staring at ye Tangcai. Went to ye Tangcai and saluted Wen: "mother."


    "Don''t be polite." Wen''s eyes at Chu yunpan were very friendly.


    Chu Congke''s eyes become more gloomy when he looks at Chu yunpan. He wants the third child to be despised by Ye Tangcai''s family!


    "Second childe Chu." Xue Yinger looked at Chu Congke and came forward with a smile, "today... Miss Chu and her hairpin, my mother asked me to come specially to watch the ceremony."


    Chu Congke frowned and didn''t want to see Xue Yinger. He only said coldly, "you''re all here. Of course I know."


    Xue Yinger''s face was stiff. Naturally, she knew what she had just said was nonsense, but she just wanted to chat with him. The second childe of Chu, who used to treat her warmly, likes to ignore her today.


    Xue Yinger was wronged in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s take a seat!" Jiang Xinxue said.


    When she saw that Chu Congke and her brother were watching ye Tangcai, her face was black. She was a fox, and specially hooked up with men''s lower work!


    Thinking of secretly glancing at Chu Feiyang, Chu Feiyang didn''t look at ye Tangcai, but still stretched his face, and his handsome face was fresh and refined.


    Jiang Xinxue was more tangled in her heart. He didn''t even look at such a big beauty. Sure enough, he only thought of the bitch.


    "Take your seats!" Qin said and sat down with Uncle Chu at the parents'' table.


    The couple sat together. Wen and ye Weicai sat together. Chu Miaoshu and Xue Yinger took their seats at the arranged table.


    Far away, ye Tangcai saw aunt Bai and aunt Fei standing on the Baishi bridge connecting qinfangting and the bank. They could not sit.


    Aunt Fei stared at ye Tangcai and her eyes were red.


    This cheap hoof slapped her last time and made her shameless. One day she will get it back.


    Suddenly she saw Xue Yinger sitting next to Chu Miaoshu, and her heart was even more blocked. Before, she looked at Xue Yinger and thought it was good. She was born in general, looked OK, had a gentle and soft personality, and matched her son.


    Before, she also expected Xue Yinger to come in early so as to open branches and leaves for Erlang.


    But suddenly there was a comparison between Ye Tang and Cai Heng. Xue Ying''s son was not good anywhere!


    Mingming Erlang, like Sanlang, is a concubine, and is more noble than Sanlang''s sister Jiao. I don''t know how many times. Why is Erlang''s daughter-in-law much worse than Sanlang''s daughter-in-law? Why can Sanlang marry a noble girl, while Erlang has to marry the concubine of the Minister of household!


    unfair!


    When the time came, Chu Miaohua came out surrounded by servant girls. He first paid homage to his parents, asked Jiang Xinxue''s mother to be the hairpin, wore hairpins for her, added clothes, and paid homage to his parents. The process was very simple.


    Ye Weicai looked very sad and remembered that ye Tangcai''s hairpin ceremony was grand. Even if she was a common woman, she should be better than Chu Miao''s painting.


    When they got out of qinfangting, they returned to Yixiang hospital for dinner.


    After dinner, Xue Yinger said goodbye. Ye Tangcai and Wen''s family members returned to Xici room to chat.


    Only Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua were sent away.


    This time aunt Bai also came, smiling: "after the two girls and hairpins, the marriage should be settled quickly."


    It''s really helpless to say this. Girls in other families generally start to discuss marriage at the age of 12 or 13. When they reach hairpin, they can get married. It''s difficult for their family.


    Mrs. Jiang smiled, "if you want to kiss, you should be a big girl. Look at the beautiful girl."


    Qin smiled, but his eyes flashed annoyance. They all mentioned it again and again, but Wen didn''t answer a word.


    If she asks Wen to look for his family, she will have no face.


    Mrs. Jiang said, "I just want to. No matter how good miss Chu is, her in laws can''t always keep her. While there are many people today, let''s sum up for Miss Chu together. Speaking of it, I have a cousin who is about the same age as the older girl and looks like a talent. The former son was about to tell the elder girl Chu. He didn''t want to wait for me to ask, but he was engaged. "


    "What a pity." Jiang Xinxue''s sister-in-law quickly agreed.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Ye has a good young talent introduction." Mrs. Jiang is half joking.


    Qin''s family also looked at Wen''s family.


    Wen said, "not really."


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was stiff, and Qin''s face was green and white. Just now they all made it so clear that Wen''s family


    Wen sipped his lips and said, "mother in law, let me tell you the truth. I can''t see people, so I don''t dare to match people. "


    Qin felt that he was slapped in the face. He was low spirited. Wen didn''t want to help at all!


    The atmosphere is solidifying. Ye Tangcai is about to say something. Wen has sighed slightly and looked at Qin: "in laws, we are all people with children and women. Naturally, we hope that the marriage of our children will be smooth and there will be no mistakes. But it''s true that I said I wouldn''t look at people. My mother-in-law doesn''t look at who I picked for sister Tang. "


    Qin Shi and Mrs. Jiang were stunned, and then the expression was subtle and wonderful. Wen''s natural is impossible to pit his own daughter. As a result, his son-in-law eloped with other women on his wedding day, and there was no one!


    "It was just an accident." Mrs. Jiang smiled awkwardly.


    Qin''s heart was full of anxiety. She didn''t dare to risk her daughter''s life-long happiness.


    Wen also understood Qin''s mentality. He raised his head to marry a daughter and lowered his head to marry a daughter-in-law. Qin naturally hoped to find a good mother-in-law for Chu Miaoshu through his own relationship. Moreover, his daughter is making a living under the hands of others. If she can help, there is no reason not to help.


    But if Chu Miaoshu''s character is too creative, she really doesn''t dare to introduce it.


    After thinking about it, Wen said, "when Miss Chu is old, let her go out and show her face and walk more. Maybe I can meet a good mother-in-law. If I meet the right one, I will help to negotiate."


    It means to let them see it by themselves. When they see it properly, they say it is successful. If it is not, they can''t blame others.


    Qin still hoped that Wen could directly introduce young talents to Chu Miaoshu, but he was afraid that Wen''s vision was bad. He checked it first. Naturally, there was no mistake, so he nodded: "my in laws are right."


    After chatting for a while, Wen and ye Weicai left.

 Chapter 80

    After isothermal and others left, Qin looked at the empty room and suddenly said, "green branch, take the Yellow calendar."


    Green branch promised and brought the calendar. Qin turned it over and said, "go and call aunt Fei and Erlang."


    Lvzhi turned and went out of the door. After a while, she saw aunt Fei and Chu Congke coming in.


    "Madam." Aunt Fei curled her mouth and looked unhappy.


    Qin hated aunt Fei. Looking at her unhappy face, he smiled: "when I saw Miss Xue today, I remember that the Xue family has been subdued, Sanlang has been married, and we should be ready for Erlang''s marriage."


    Speaking of this, aunt Fei and Chu Congke''s faces were stiff.


    If they had changed, of course, they would be happy to welcome people in quickly so that they could start a family and start a business.


    But now there is a leaf Tangcai in the family. The more Chu Congke and aunt Fei think about it, the more unwilling they are to respond to him.


    Qin Shi looked at their faces, smiled coldly and said, "I''ve just turned over the Yellow calendar. The wedding date is scheduled for October 17. It''s a auspicious day. You''ll pick the next day later."


    Aunt Fei smiled and said, "I''ll pick it out later."


    "Well, that''s all." Qin Shi nodded.


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke left the door with a dark face all the way.


    Chu Congke said coldly, "I don''t marry Xue Yinger."


    "Yes, you can''t marry!" Aunt Fei gnashed her teeth. The second Lang of her family must marry a daughter-in-law who is better than ye Tangcai in terms of appearance, family background and even dowry!


    Thinking of Ye Tang''s dowry, aunt Fei thought of the slap she was slapped by Ye Tang last time. Later, ye Tang gave a gift to Qin and even aunt Bai. At that time, she was punished to think about it. She didn''t get anything Ye Tang picked. She has to try to get it back!


    Chu Congke returned to his yard. After seeing ye Tangcai today, he felt more and more depressed.


    After thinking about it, he took out the policy theory arranged by the master of the school. Maybe he felt it deeply and was agitated. If he wrote with the help of God, he wrote a big article.


    Chu Congke looked at his game theory and was very satisfied.


    Facing the Dragon Boat Festival, but the school still has classes.


    Early on the fourth day of May, Chu yunpan cleaned up early and went out to the Academy.


    Pinshu studio is an ordinary Academy in the north of the city. It is not very famous, but the environment is also elegant. There are 60 or 70 people in the studio and three classes. Most of them were children of ordinary families in the north of the city, or declining nobles like the Chu family.


    Back at the school, Chu yunpan sat down and handed in the master''s game theory. Then he read it early. For a moment, the book was loud.


    Mr. Deng is an old scholar in his fifties. Listening to the sound of books, he is sitting in front of the teaching plan and reading the students'' strategies. When he sees half of it, he looks at the students below and nods with satisfaction.


    Half an hour later, the morning reading stopped.


    Master Deng smiled and said, "I''ve seen all the game theories. Chu Congke wrote very well this time."


    Chu Congke brightened his eyes. He also thought he was well written. He had long known that he would be praised, so he stood up and said, "read more praise from the master."


    Deng Fuzi touched the goatee and read Chu Congke''s game theory.


    While listening, the students were fine at first, but when they listened, their faces were a little strange, and they couldn''t help glancing at Chu yunpan.


    Yu Yang was waiting for Chu yunpan to finish class in the classroom. Listening to Chu Congke''s strategy, his face changed and he was very angry.


    Chu Congke''s comment on this game theory has attacked some nobles or people who do not want to make progress and climb up by nepotism. Another example is the common son of a magistrate of a state who doesn''t want to make progress on weekdays. He only wants to be handsome and quiet, colludes with the daughter of a marquis, and wants to prosper through his wife''s family after he marries him.


    I don''t think the bastard''s poor qualification can''t help ah Dou. Instead, the brother of the bastard is the No. 1 in high school with his own strength.


    Through this comment, there are some behaviors in officialdom that do not know how to forge ahead and blindly dig into the left side of the gate. There are two pages of policy theory. The viewpoint is good, and the argument is well written. The writing is not gorgeous, but the emotion is passionate, which is directly heard into people''s heart.


    The students listened to the cheering again and again, but their faces were also slightly delicate.


    Good game theory is good, but I''m listening to Chu yunpan!


    "Take a quarter of an hour off, and then recite the notes of the four books again. Let''s leave school at noon. There''s no class tomorrow at the Dragon Boat Festival. " As Deng said this, he turned and went out of the door.


    The students in the classroom are still discussing Chu Congke''s strategy just now.


    A fat man sitting in the corner smiled and said, "Chu Er, are you talking about your brother? No wonder you write so well, but you feel something in your heart! "


    The people around listened and burst into laughter.


    Chu Feiyang frowned, but made no sound. Chu Congke sneered: "what is the feeling of heart? Saburo was not a person who accumulated in that heart. It was an accident to marry Miss ye at that time."


    After that, the students around Chu yunpan looked more subtle, envious, contemptuous, and more sour, because the students entering the Academy were generally of average family background.


    "Now Sanlang can''t get into the house!" Chu Congke said half jokingly.


    The people around him burst out and laughed even louder. Looking at Chu yunpan''s eyes, they felt pity and were lucky to fall into the pot. What if I was hit by a pie, but I was bullied by the Hou''s legitimate daughter, so that I couldn''t even enter the house. It''s enough!


    Chu Feiyang frowned and whispered, "Erlang!"


    Chu Congke smiled and pretended not to hear him. Seeing that he couldn''t move, Chu Feiyang pursed his lips and didn''t speak again.


    Chu yunpan''s face was cold, pale and expressionless. He put away the books on the table, then stood up and walked to the classroom.


    "Third brother, where are you going?" Chu Congke was even happier. He stood up and shouted, "he''s still in class!"


    Chu yunpan gave him a cold sweep, then turned and left.


    "He became angry with shame!" The fat man and several students got together and laughed cheaply.


    Chu Congke was in a better mood when he watched Chu yunpan walk away in dismay. Chu Feiyang was still expressionless and looked defeated.


    Out of the study, Yu Yang''s face was very bad. He glanced at Chu yunpan quietly, but he looked cold, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    But Yu Yang was not as tolerant as Chu yunpan. He was so angry that his head was about to smoke.


    The master and servant returned to Dingguo Bo''s house. Yu Han was drenching flowers in LAN Zhu''s house. When they saw them coming back, they were stunned: "the third master came back so early today. Will he leave school early tomorrow for the Dragon Boat Festival?"


    "If you leave school early, there is no such good thing." Yu yangleng snorted, "the second master is cheap in the school again. It''s all strange... "


    Speaking of this, he stopped talking. Turning back, he saw Chu yunpan enter the house. Yu Yangcai sat down on the steps and whispered, "all blame the third grandma. If you don''t marry the third master, you''ll make the third master laugh all day."


    He dared not say this in front of Chu yunpan, because he felt that if he said it, the third master would stare at him.


    Yu Han said, "yesterday, the second girl and hairpin, the Xue girl also came. She is the second master''s fiancee. It''s time to get married at this age. The family will be tight. If it had been fine before, now the third master has married such a daughter-in-law, the second master can''t be happy. "


    "She said she would deal with the trouble she caused herself, but the third master was still upset. No, I have to talk to her about it. Anyway, let her find a way. "


    Yu Yang stood up and went towards the dome Mingxuan.


    Just out of the orchid bamboo house, I saw aunt Fei walking on the willow path, shaking her veil and going towards the dome Mingxuan.


    Yu Yang was stunned and followed up. Aunt Fei walked into the dome Mingxuan.


    In the qiongmingxuan, Qiuju and huiran are moving a table, sitting under the banana tree, picking and peeling zongzi with Yetang.


    "It''s you... What are you doing here?" Autumn orange''s face is black.


    "Look what gauge it is. It''s actually yelling and drinking at me." Aunt Fei was angry, but she still came in. "The third grandma didn''t teach your servant girl."


    Ye Tangcai took a bite of salted meat dumplings: "what''s up?"


    Aunt Fei''s face was stiff and her heart was dark hate, but she said with a face: "speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other seriously once, so today I specially came to chat with my third grandmother."


    Ye Tangcai only bites zongzi and keeps silent.


    Aunt Fei was angry when she saw that she didn''t answer. After thinking about it, she simply felt a Butterfly Silver hairpin from her sleeve. "Last time my third grandmother met my wife and others, I didn''t come, so I couldn''t give her a gift. This was prepared for grandma three long ago. "


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju took a smoke at the corners of their mouths and understood her intention.


    The last time she gave Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu a nice gift, at least it was more valuable than what Qin Shi and others gave her. Aunt Fei wants to exchange bad things for good things. She''s taking advantage!


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "aunt has a heart. Autumn orange, but take the silk brocade wipe I made last time. "


    Autumn orange stared at Aunt Fei, and then turned back to the house.


    Aunt Fei listened with joy, wiping her forehead? Well, not bad. She remembered that when ye Tangcai first saw the Qin family, he sent two, one inlaid with Opal and the other inlaid with emerald. They were all good things.


    After a while, Qiuju came over and handed the things in her hand to Aunt Fei: "this is made by my third grandmother, so give it to my aunt!"


    Aunt Fei looked down and her smile froze.


    I saw that these two erasures were made of Tibetan green silk brocade, with dark cloud patterns. This material is excellent, but there is no gem or jade embedded on it. It''s just a little material. What''s the value?


    Aunt Fei''s face changed: "third grandma is perfunctory when she sees me as an aunt."


    "How? Don''t you think so? " Autumn orange took a step forward and said with a sneer: "why, my aunt came to say that sending the meeting gift should not be to send the heart, but to change good things and take advantage of it?"


    Aunt Fei''s face was even more ugly: "what are you talking about? Who wants to take advantage of your house? "


    "Oh, I misunderstood my aunt. I''m really sorry. These two erasures were made by my third grandmother herself. She was very attentive. Where would she perfunctory her aunt? " Autumn orange said.

 Chapter 81

    Ye Tangcai glanced at Aunt Fei while listening to Qiuju''s words.


    This aunt Fei is not like Qin''s and aunt Bai. They both want face, but aunt Fei is a shameless woman. If she takes advantage of it, she will make trouble in the future.


    Choking irrefutably, he had to take the wipe with an iron blue face. I dare to be angry and dare not speak in my heart. I hate ye Tangcai. Little cheap hoof, you are so rich, but you are so stingy!


    But no matter how rich, no matter how high, married such a small bitch.


    "Does my aunt want to eat Zongzi?" Ye Tang said faintly, drank a mouthful of meat dumplings, looked at Qiuju and said with a smile: "this is good. Let''s have zongzi for lunch. Keep this salted egg yolk meat zongzi and give them red bean sweet zongzi. "


    Aunt Fei heard that she should die. Such a daughter-in-law is the daughter-in-law of Saburo.


    In the past, aunt Fei felt better when she heard that their husband and wife were at odds. In this way, Saburo won''t do much good in the future, so she can compare her Erlang.


    Now I hear ye Tangcai yelling affectionately. Isn''t it that the relationship between husband and wife has eased? After all, Saburo is good-looking. No woman doesn''t love beauty.


    This is what aunt Fei absolutely doesn''t want to see. She thought for a while and sneered: "by the way, Saburo''s aunt''s death day is coming. Will the third grandmother go to worship at that time?"


    Ye Tangcai listened and looked over. Chu yunpan''s aunt? Chu yunpan went there a few days after he was born.


    Ye Tangcai was about to ask her aunt when her death day was. Aunt Fei quickly said something else, because she didn''t know which day sister Jiao''s death day was. She only remembered that it was after the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Aunt Fei said, "speaking of it, I don''t know what aunt Yun looks like?"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Sanlang looks like aunt Yun. From this, grandma San knows how beautiful aunt Yun is?"


    Ye Tangcai imagined it and nodded.


    Aunt Fei''s eyes mocked deeper: "no wonder such a beauty can be the first card."


    Qiuju and huiran turn black when they listen to this, number one? The third master''s aunt didn''t come out of the brothel, did she?


    Aunt Fei saw that Qiuju and huiran changed their faces, while ye Tangcai was expressionless, as if she didn''t care much.


    Aunt Fei had to say more bluntly, "grandma San doesn''t know yet. Sanlang''s aunt is a cellar sister and the number one of the most famous brothels in Hengzhou."


    Then he smiled, happy without spending. What about Saburo''s handsome appearance? That''s sister Jiao''s son, sister Jiao''s son. Can''t he be handsome?


    "Well, why are you talking about it?" Ye Tangcai looked at her coldly, "no matter who his aunt is, the third master is a good one."


    Aunt Fei choked and the laughter stopped suddenly.


    "My aunt looked at it. She was also a beautiful girl." Ye Tangcai looked at Fei Niang with a smile: "if my aunt''s parents wanted to be bad, they might have sold into the brothel."


    Aunt Fei leaned back in anger.


    Yu Yang was about to run for a meal of Ye Tang. He didn''t want to enter the door, so he heard these words, then withdrew silently and ran back.


    Yu Han was still watering the flowers. When he saw Yu Yang running back, he raised his head: "don''t you want to talk about the third grandmother? If you don''t talk about her, you have to talk about her servant girl!"


    But Yu Yang sat down on the steps and said with tears, "where can I find such a good daughter-in-law? I think the third master should marry!"


    Give John a puff on his lips. On weekdays, Yu Yang hates the third grandma most. She thinks she can make trouble and ridicule for the third master.


    Just now he said angrily that he was going to curse. After a round-trip, he changed his mind.


    While he was talking, Qiuju came in and held two large plates of zongzi: "the girl said that if you eat Zongzi at noon, you won''t put rice. Not enough. We still have hot ones over there. "


    "Hey, hey, good." Yu Yang hurried over and followed¡° In fact, it''s not troublesome for our third master to eat there. "


    Qiuju gave him a horizontal look. On weekdays, he likes to roll his eyes at girls. There''s something wrong with his brain today.


    Qiuju turned and left after delivering things.


    Yu Yang walked into Chu yunpan''s small study with zongzi.


    Yu Han also likes to eat zongzi. He quickly took chopsticks and followed him in.


    "Third Master, eat zongzi." Yu Yang put two plates of Zongzi on an eight immortals table under the window.


    Chu yunpan was writing a letter after sitting on dada''s desk. He looked up and saw two plates of fragrant zongzi.


    There are snow-white meat dumplings and sweet dumplings with red beans.


    One by one, it''s round and white. It''s very lovely.


    Chu yunpan knew it was ye Tangcai who peeled the red lips. He imagined ye Tangcai sitting under the qiongmingxuan banana tree peeling zongzi. Chu yunpan was in a good mood.


    He bypassed the desk, went to the eight immortals table, sat down and handed Han chopsticks.


    Yu Yang took one and ate it sweetly: "third grandma can peel zongzi so well. Third Ye just married her directly."


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corner of his lips. Yu Han almost choked on zongzi. He coughed for a while before saying, "nonsense! Because of the two zongzi, did you sell the third master? "


    "No, it''s not zongzi..." Yu Yang hesitated and didn''t know whether to say it or not, because no one was willing to mention aunt Yun''s origin.


    Yu Yang took a careful look at Chu yunpan, and then said how aunt Fei mocked ye Tangcai with her dead aunt Yun.


    Yu Han listened and silently looked at Chu yunpan. In fact, through getting along and contacting, he thought the third grandmother was very good.


    Yu Yang said, "the Third Master said she was in trouble, but if she didn''t, she had to! After all, husband and wife are one, and now they can''t leave, otherwise they have to be more conspicuous. Why don''t you just marry me! " You''re so beautiful. It''s a loss not to marry.


    Chu yunpanjun looked cold and stared at Yu Yang: "if you don''t marry, eat your zongzi!"


    Yu Yang choked, so wronged.


    In the afternoon, Tangcai received a post. She thought Zhongye Lingjiao handed it to her. She didn''t want to open it. It was Ye Yun.


    "It''s a wonder that the eldest childe actually wrote a post for the girl. I saw the girl run faster than the rabbit before!" Autumn orange sneered.


    "What did you say?" Huiran said.


    "Tomorrow''s Dragon Boat Festival, he said he booked a room in Bishui building and watched the dragon boat together." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiuju sneered: "I''m determined to make a crooked idea!"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed ridicule. She guessed what ye Yun was thinking and smiled: "let''s go and have a look tomorrow noon!"


    There is a dragon boat race in the Tianshui River in the capital every year.


    Moreover, every year, dignitaries in Shanghe palace will come out to watch the game, and vendors will take the opportunity to sell, which is very lively.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai went to Yixiang hospital.


    I saw zongzi and snacks in the main hall. I saw Qin and uncle Chu sitting on the couch. Ye Tangcai invited Ann and sat down at one table.


    After a while, everyone in the family came one after another. This is the Dragon Boat Festival. The whole family should eat zongzi.


    Chu Congke saw ye Tangcai sitting at the table and didn''t see Chu yunpan. His eyes flashed sarcasm.


    Chu Congke dressed up today.


    He was wearing a camel colored bird pattern round neck robe, a silver crown on his head, and his hair was combed meticulously. In addition, he is handsome and looks very powerful.


    He came over and shouted to his parents, big brother and sister-in-law. Looking back, he saw that ye Tangcai was chatting with Chu Miaohua. He was very ashamed and angry without looking at him.


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law, why don''t your husband and wife come together." Qin Shi said, looking towards the yard, he saw Chu yunpan coming.


    Ye Tangcai said, "he got up late. I came earlier to chat with my mother and sisters."


    Aunt Fei gave a cry and ate melon seeds with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Mother, father." Chu yunpan went into the room and said hello to everyone.


    "Sit down and have breakfast!" Uncle Chu said.


    Chu Miaohua gave way and asked Chu yunpan to sit next to ye Tangcai.


    Chu Congke looked at the couple sitting together. He was even more jealous. He smiled and said, "Dad, yesterday the master told me that my strategy has improved again."


    "What?" Uncle Chu was stunned and then looked pleased: "good! You should study hard! At home... "


    Originally, I wanted to say that my family was counting on him, but when I thought that Qin hated his son more than Chu Feiyang, I lived.


    But aunt Fei didn''t care about these, and even had to deliberately get in front of Qin! Opening his mouth is to complement uncle Chu''s words: "the family now depends on Erlang."


    Qin''s face was black, one or two, all restless!


    "There may be more hope this autumn!" Aunt Fei said proudly¡° At that time, there will be people in our family and we can change our face. "


    Chu Feiyang did not have a scholar''s reputation, but he could directly test people. This is Zu Yin, a privilege given to Xun GUI by the imperial court. Almost every Marquis, every autumn, has such a place at home.


    Hearing this, uncle Chu couldn''t care about Chu Feiyang. He was very happy: "work hard from the Department."


    "Yes, Dad!" Chu Congke readily agreed.


    Yu Guang glanced at Chu yunpan and Chu Feiyang, and was even more proud.


    Although the eldest brother is a legitimate son, he was so energetic and angry that he is now depressed. He was demobilized by the princess eight years ago because of his family''s decline. He was greatly hit and the whole person was abandoned.


    The third brother has a good face, but he doesn''t want to make progress and doesn''t study hard. He either stays at home or goes to the theater or strolls outside all day.


    He has always been the most promising of his brothers. The son of the world can also do it. After he gets the promotion in the future, he will try to kick the eldest brother down!


    Thinking so, he glanced at ye Tangcai.


    Such a noble beauty should marry him, but it''s cheaper than Saburo. But even so, he has to show his best in front of her.


    I am more capable and promising than Saburo! When she sees such a good man, she will regret that he didn''t marry, right?


    "Little sister-in-law, where are you going later? Are you going to see the dragon boat? " Chu Miaohua said.


    "Go!" Ye Tangcai nodded with a piece of zongzi.


    "I''ll go too." Chu Miaohua said.


    "I, I... Go too." Chu Miaoshu also rubbed a sentence.


    Jiang Xinxue listened and almost choked on zongzi. She was very angry and scolded Chu Miaoshu for being cheap.


    Last time I was humiliated by people on the podium, but now I still post it? Do you want to be shameless? She was so shameless that she would have thought aunt Fei was born if the facts were not in front of her.


    "Will the third brother go?" Chu Miaohua suddenly said that it seemed better for a man to follow.


    Chu yunpan shook his head, "No."


    Chu Feiyang''s face was black. He could accompany ye Tangcai. He didn''t go? He wanted to go, but Chu yunpan said he wouldn''t go, and he couldn''t face it and said he wanted to go.


    Ye Tangcai was not very happy. He only smiled and said, "don''t worry about your second sister. My brother will go too."


    "What, ye... Is childe Ye coming¡° Chu Miaohua blushed and timid.


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded and looked at Jiang Xinxue: "do you want to come with your sister-in-law and brother?"


    Chu Feiyang shook his head. Jiang Xinxue didn''t want to look at Chu Miaoshu''s disgusting appearance of fawning on ye Tangcai and shook his head: "I want to accompany haige''er, ha ha."


    "I''m finished." Chu Miaoshu had put down his chopsticks, looked at ye Tangcai and said, "little sister-in-law, let''s go! Before the dragon boat starts, the street is also busy. Let''s go shopping. "


    Jiang Xinxue listens to Chu Miaoshu''s little sister-in-law. She deserves to spit out the meal last night. It''s really cheap. She usually flatters her, but she likes to ignore it. Now she posts a concubine''s sister-in-law.


    "Now that you''re full, go out!" Uncle Chu said with a smile.


    "OK."


    A few people promised and stood up and walked out.


    When they arrived at the Chuihua gate, they took the big carriage at home. Aunt and sister-in-law went out with three servant girls.


    Because they were ready to go out early, they changed their clothes before they came.


    When she got to the Bishui building, ye Tangcai asked someone to stop the carriage.


    Because the appointment with Ye Yun was already three quarters of an hour, and now it was less than time, several people decided to go outside first.


    Due to the dragon boat race, the streets near Tianshan River are very lively.


    There are many shops and teahouses around, banners and other things are tied at the front of the shops to solicit business, and the open spaces on both sides of the street are also filled with small stalls in various forms.


    "Let''s go and have a look. There are jewelry on sale over there!" Chu Miaohua was very excited.


    If other girls of noble family, they can''t see the jewelry on the street, but the Chu girls are poor and naturally like it.


    Several people came to the jewelry seller. Chu Miaohua bought a pile of yarn flowers, and ye Tang bought a jade ring of general quality. Although it is not valuable, it is also unique.


    "Girl, there are kites over there. Let''s buy some! Wait a while and play. " Autumn orange said, "let the mildew go."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Several people came to the kite stall and saw two men setting up the stall,


    A man was dressed in a green scholar''s robe. He was very handsome and gentle. He was about twenty years old. The one next to him was 16 or 17 years old, petite and handsome, but there was a little heroic spirit between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Look, little sister-in-law, they are writing for the kite!" Chu Miaoshu said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and saw that the two people were indeed mentioning words, so the kite looked a lot elegant. But the pedestrians around were not very interested in it, so few people came around.


    "What do you want to say? It''s OK to write poetry. " The handsome boy of sixteen or seventeen said.


    Ye Tangcai felt that the young man looked familiar. After reading it for a while, he was suddenly stunned: "ah, Miss Qi?"


    The boy was stunned and raised his head: "do you recognize me?"


    Ye Tangcai nodded and said with a smile, "Qi Min, who plays chess with the first daughter, Qi girl!"

 Chapter 82

    Qiuju huiran and Chu Miaohua were stunned when they heard that they were the little peasant girl who picked up the star platform.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face flashed and laughed: "so you''re the little peasant woman who quietly put gold on her face while nun Jingdu made an old illness and won chess? In the end, I didn''t lose to Miss Liao. "


    Qi Min''s small face was black and was about to speak, but ye Tangcai said with a smile: "you could win on the star picking platform that day, but why did you lose."


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua were stunned at this.


    "You can see that Liao jueyao is the most talented woman in the capital? Why are you better at chess than her? " Qi Min looked at ye Tangcai in surprise. Seeing that she was a stunning beauty again, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Ye Tang lowered his eyes and said with a light smile, "I never go out to fight with people for talent. I used to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with the female master. Later, I won the female master and never asked anyone to teach me. I''m also interested in playing chess. I just read the chess manual and play by myself. I don''t know my chess strength. After you played chess that day, everyone was discussing the chess game. I looked at it and felt that you were better, but you deliberately lost to her. "


    Qi Min giggled: "we came to the capital to prepare the spring palace and strolled in Jingyue nunnery. Jingdu, an old nun, was bored and invited me to play chess. I killed her all the way. The old nun lost chess and couldn''t save face, so she pretended to be ill and shouted pain. Although the matter was closely concealed, someone knew it and was spread. The old nun has always been famous for her chess ability. Unable to afford to lose her face, she asked her apprentice to invite me to the star platform for a competition. "


    "In that case, why did you lose to Miss Liao?" Chu Miaoshu did not believe it.


    Qi Min chuckled: "people are the first daughter. How dare I win?" Full of ridicule.


    Huiran and Qiuju are very sad.


    They believe Qi Min''s words because they believe ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai says Qi Min is better than Liao jueyao.


    Unfortunately, you can win, but you can''t win.


    A humble little peasant girl can only grovel in front of the head and daughter.


    "Hehe, it''s a hindsight. You just want to make excuses. You can''t afford to lose." Chu Miaoshu did not believe it and sneered.


    "Hum, if you believe it or not, I don''t need you to believe it! Get out of here! My kite doesn''t sell to you! " Qi Min drank coldly.


    "Min min." The gentle man sitting on the left called, which was not high or low, gentle, but quite dignified.


    Qi Min tilted her mouth.


    Chu looked at her spoiled by the wind and smiled helplessly: "the visitor is a guest."


    Qi Min just stared at Chu Miaoshu and stopped looking at her.


    "Pick me a kite!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "OK." Qi Min looked at the kite behind him. Finally, he took down one and put it on the table. "Do you want to mention poetry?"


    Ye Tangcai saw that it was a qingluan kite, fluttering its wings to fly: "just mention what you like?"


    Qi Min thought for a moment and then wrote the words.


    Ye Tangcai thought that even if she had a good word, she would be a beautiful small regular script. She didn''t want her to swim the dragon and walk the Phoenix. She scribbled wildly, which was very good-looking.


    ¡ª¡ªLian Yu sleeps first and doesn''t know. He makes a clear sound for nine days.


    Ye Tangcai looked at these two poems. Although they were uneven, they were good and satisfied.


    "A hundred kites and fifty poems make a total of 150." Qi Min said.


    Ye Tangcai took the purse in huiran''s hand, took out a silver corner, smiled and said, "I like this poem very much. Give me more change."


    Qi Min took the silver corner and was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes were smiling: "brother Chu, look, there''s half a liang of silver here."


    "You are so greedy for money!" Chu sighed and smiled with the wind.


    Ye Tangcai took a kite, and huiran and Qiuju competed to see it.


    "You two evil spirits have come out to harm people again!" Then a cry rang out.


    Then, he saw three or four big and rough men rushing over and overturning the tables of Qi Min and Chu Yifeng.


    "Ah -" ye Tangcai screamed and stepped back.


    "What''s going on?" When the people around saw something, they all surrounded.


    "You bastards, come and make trouble again!" Qi Min shouted angrily.


    "Who made trouble? If you didn''t hurt people, who would make trouble? " A village woman in her twenties rushed out crying.


    The young woman was sallow and thin. She was dressed in a washed white coarse cloth clothes with many patches on it. At first glance, she knew she was the daughter-in-law of a poor family.


    "Evil spirit! Evil spirit! " The village woman cried pitifully and hoarsely.


    The people felt pity. One of the women who watched said, "little lady, I don''t know what happened?"


    The village woman sobbed: "half a month ago, these two people were selling kites in the west of the city. My four girls shouted to buy them, so I bought one for her. I don''t want that kite to drag my four girls into the air and fall half dead. I can''t get out of bed now!"


    "Oh, what a pity." The people around me pointed out.


    "You''re talking nonsense again!" Qi Min''s face was livid with anger: "I have no evidence to prove how your four girls fell."


    "You don''t recognize it!" The village woman said, "even the government sentenced you to harm."


    "I''ll pay you fifty liang of silver after the judgment!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, my four girls are not good. You don''t want to be better."


    "If you have seed, let''s go and see if your girl is ready?" Qi Min roared.


    The village woman''s face changed, but she screamed, "who knows how you will harm people! Anyway, my four girls are not good. Don''t think about it! "


    The village woman rushed over and smashed the hanging kite.


    The man behind her helped to destroy things.


    "You -" Qi Min screamed.


    "Min min." Chu Yifeng patted her on the shoulder and shook his head.


    Qi Min had to wear a blue face and watch them smash. Until all the kites were destroyed, the village woman left with several men.


    The people around pointed out. Qi Min and Chu Yifeng had to calm their faces and silently pick up what could be made up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tang gathered together, frowned and said, "did you offend anyone?"


    "Isn''t it!" Qi Min threw a half rotten Butterfly Kite on the ground and scolded: "we used to set up a stall well. Half a month ago, the woman suddenly pulled a child to buy a kite. The next day, she came with the child with broken head and blood and said that my kite pulled the child into the air. I looked at the poor child and accompanied him for twenty liang of silver. The woman didn''t want to sue the official. We said how we insisted that our kite brought people up. The woman couldn''t give evidence and kept crying. Finally, the government Yin sentenced us to responsibility. Let''s pay fifty Liang or go to jail. We had to pay another fifty Liang. I wanted to break down and stop the disaster, but I didn''t want to. This woman brought people to make trouble and screw up every day, so that we couldn''t do business. We had to sue the government. The government said we were wrong first, regardless. There is a yamen who is a fellow townsman with us. He quietly told us that it is a powerful man above who is rectifying us. "


    Ye Tang was stunned, and Mo Mei frowned deeply: "have you provoked anything recently?"


    Qi Min smiled sarcastically: "what else have I done besides picking the chess game under the star stage?"


    Then he lowered his head and continued to clean up. Chu Yifeng, with a gentle handsome face and no expression, also cleaned up silently.


    "Autumn orange, you help a group of girls tidy up." Then he smiled at Qi Min: "Miss Qi, see you later."


    Qi Min was stunned. Ye Tangcai had turned and left.


    "Sister in law, shall we go back to the Bishui building?" Chu Miaohua said.


    Ye Tangcai thought about it before he said, "go to Zhenwei building first."


    "Why go to Zhenwei building?" Chu Miaohua was stunned.


    "Every Dragon Boat Festival, our Jing''an Marquis house will watch the dragon boat in Zhenwei building." Ye Tangcai said, "I''ll say hello to my mother and grandparents."


    Chu Miaohua gave a sound and nodded.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "why doesn''t Mr. Ye follow his family in Zhenwei building, but another appointment in Bishui building?"


    Ye Tangcai flashed a sneer in his eyes, but said, "who knows."


    As he spoke, he walked through the bustling crowd.


    Here is the place to see the dragon boat near Tianshui river. Those restaurants are lined up there.


    Several people soon came to Zhenwei building.


    Entering the lobby, the waiter came forward and said hello: "how many girls do you have a reservation?"


    "Yes, autumn leaf house, Jing''an Marquis house." Ye Tangcai said. The family will book this room in advance every year.


    "OK, girl, please go upstairs." The waiter politely led people upstairs.


    But ye Tangcai turned back and said to Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua, "wait for me here. I have something important to tell my grandfather."


    Chu Miaoshu is a little unhappy. What can''t she listen to? Chu Miaohua nodded: "OK, let''s wait for my sister-in-law here."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and followed the waiter upstairs. The waiter knocked on the door of Qiuye house. Then a mammy opened the door, but it was mammy Qian around Miao.


    Mother Qian was stunned when she saw ye Tangcai: "aunt and grandma."


    "Mother Qian, I''ll come and say hello to my grandfather and grandmother." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "OK, please come in." Mammy Qian quickly welcomed the people in.


    Ye Tangcai walks into the private room.


    Everyone in the Marquis of Jing''an is here to watch the dragon boat, except ye Licai, ye Chengde and ye Yun.


    The eight carved windows in Wangjiang are wide open, and several long tables are placed under the window. The Ye family are sitting there drinking and chatting.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Ye Tangcai came in.


    "Ah, sister Tang is coming!" Ye Lingjiao looked back.


    Wen stood up, walked over, took ye Tangcai''s hand and smiled, "Why are you here? I thought you had activities at home, so I didn''t call you. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "yes, I have fun at home."


    Sun Shi listened to the sarcastic smile on the corner of his lips: "Yo, are there fun? Did you come to see the dragon boat? I wonder which restaurant my aunt and grandmother ordered? "


    She doesn''t believe the Chu family can book a room.


    Wen''s face sank and stared at sun. He was angry that sun stepped on her daughter again.


    With the strength of the Chu family, we can''t book a good room near the Tianshui river. If we stand on the river or bridge with the people, it will appear that the price will drop. Therefore, the Chu family didn''t organize to watch the dragon boat together. If we want to see it, we can go out and play by ourselves.


    Ye Tangcai said, "our program is to eat Zongzi at home. It''s very simple. My father-in-law and mother-in-law liked quiet, so they didn''t come. Let me take my two little aunts out to play. "


    With such an expression on his face, sun despised Chu Youqiong and said with a smile, "Yo, it''s really simple! It''s a good idea for my aunt and grandmother. She didn''t book a room, so she took her sister-in-law to rub her mother''s house. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "yes, my family is very simple. I don''t have so many activities like my second uncle and second aunt. I watch the dragon boat here and bully the people outside."


    "What are you talking about?" Sun''s face was black. She hadn''t reacted yet.


    Ye Hewen and the Miao family had looked over, and ye Hewen frowned: "big girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Grandpa, I took my little sister-in-law out today. I didn''t want to, but I came across a kite stall that was smashed. I heard it had been disturbed for half a month."


    And then tell Qi Min about being bullied by powerful people.


    Hearing this, sun Shi and ye Chengxin turned pale.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "the yam Chai told the vendor that some powerful people deliberately targeted them? Who is it? Can''t it be the second brother and the second sister-in-law? "


    "What are you talking about? Do we have enough to do such a thing? " Sun stammered.


    "That little vendor is the little peasant woman who played chess on the Xingtai last month. Second uncle and second aunt pressed more than 10000 liang of silver to buy her to win, but she lost. " Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengde''s eyelids jumped and they were gnashing their teeth.


    Indeed, they are the ones who find someone to make trouble for Qi min.


    When I lost all my possessions, it was like gouging out their flesh and releasing their blood! They''ve long wanted revenge.


    The person they hate most is Jane Sitong. It is because they believe in him that they will lose their innocence!


    But jiansi was also the legitimate sixth son of the Marquis of Huaiyang. They didn''t dare to retaliate, so they had to pinch the soft persimmon and vent all their anger on the small peasant woman Qi Min who lost chess.


    But at that time, they were troubled by Ye lichai''s dowry and marriage. They didn''t make time to retaliate against Qi Min until ye lichai got married.


    They first found a fierce and greedy village woman, bought a kite, framed Qi Min, and then saw the official.


    They greeted Fu Yin and asked Qi Min to rectify. Although they are the common houses of the Marquis of Jing''an, they are now the serious relatives of the Dali Temple Qing. The small peasant woman was born low and had no background. Naturally, Fu Yin was willing to sell them.


    "You, don''t spit!" Sun angrily said.


    "Grandpa." Ye Tang looks at ye Hewen.


    Ye Hewen''s eyelids jumped.


    In this case, if it was him, he would retaliate back. It''s understandable for the second child to do so. It''s just a cheap little peasant woman. What if you teach a lesson and vent your anger.


    But now the granddaughter actually poked it out and moved to the open. If he doesn''t care, it seems that he doesn''t distinguish right from wrong.


    Ye Hewen was secretly annoyed that ye Tangcai was meddling in his own business. After thinking for a while, he only said, "what''s the matter with you, big girl? Why do you suspect your second uncle and second aunt without evidence? "


    Wen secretly pulled ye Tangcai and winked at her.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I just came to ask. After all, it''s about the reputation of our Jing''an marquis. Since it is a misunderstanding, the niece is here to compensate the second uncle and second aunt. "


    Then he saluted sun Shi and ye chengxinfu.


    Ye Chengxin and sun''s iron face were blue and silent.


    "My grandparents, my mother, my two little aunts are still waiting for me below. I''ll go first." Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK, go back!" Miao''s road.


    Ye Tang saluted and turned away.


    Until she got out of the house, ye Hewen gave sun Shi and ye Chengxin a look: "don''t be a demon!"


    Sun smiled and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding." He dared not speak.


    The couple hated to death in their hearts, but now that they have poked it out, they dare not continue to work.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua sat at a table in the lobby, waiting impatiently.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "she went to say hello to her mother''s family. Is that how we hide ourselves? Don''t want to take it? "


    Chu Miaohua frowned and said something nice to ye Tangcai: "maybe there''s something private to say."


    Chu Miaoshu pursed his lips, thinking that his marriage had to be supported by Wen, so he didn''t say much.


    "Little sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua raised his head and saw ye Tangcai go downstairs.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Ye Tangcai said, "I told my grandfather something important, so I didn''t ask you to go up. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to salute and introduce people. Next time my grandmother''s small birthday banquet, you''ll come to the Marquis of Jing''an, so you can have a serious meeting."


    Chu Miaoshu felt better when he listened.


    Chu Miaohua said anxiously, "it''s already a quarter past now, little sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    "OK."


    Ye Tangcai responded, and the three went out of the Zhenwei building. There are four or five restaurants and restaurants between Zhenwei building and Bishui building. They arrived after a short walk.


    Seeing ye Yun standing in front of the blue water building, he waved: "sister, why did you come so long? I thought you weren''t coming? "


    Ye Tangcai came forward with a smile: "no, it''s just to say hello to my grandparents."


    Ye Yun scratched his head.


    Ye Tangcai suddenly smiled and said, "we come to Zhenwei building to see the dragon boat every year at the Dragon Boat Festival, but we are absent every year since my brother moved out of the yard. I used to ask my brother. My brother said he wanted to be with his classmates. Eh, why didn''t I see my brother''s classmates? "


    Ye Yun''s face was stiff, and he smiled: "I''m not with my classmates... I''m with my father..."


    "That''s with your aunt Ting?" Ye Tang picked her eyebrows. She had guessed it long ago.


    Huiran immediately blackened his face behind him: "the eldest childe doesn''t accompany his wife, but with an outsider?"


    Ye Yun frowned and glanced at huiran with a cold sweep. But he said to ye Tangcai, "my mother is accompanied by you and three younger sisters, and also with my grandparents and sister-in-law. I''m a big family, don''t you lack me? Aunt Ting had to be Ruidi. The bustling Dragon Boat Festival was lonely and pitiful... My father and I came here to watch the dragon boat with them. "


    After thinking about it, he frowned: "I just thought that it would be difficult to book a room when my sister is married to Chu''s house. I thought you were alone, so I asked you to be my companion."


    Now that she has married a concubine, she should be able to better understand the feelings of aunt ting and Ruidi.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed cold and nodded, "let''s go!"


    Who cares!

 Chapter 83

    When ye Yun saw Ye Tang''s wish, he was very happy: "let''s go! And two Miss Chu, please! "


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded, but Yu Guang glanced at Chu Miaoshu and followed him into the restaurant.


    Chu Miaohua was a little uneasy. She thought it was just Mr. Ye who invited them to watch the dragon boat race today. I don''t want to. Even my sister-in-law''s father is there.


    She didn''t matter. Last time, after childe Ye talked, she secretly sympathized with Yin tingniang, and even liked her.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Chu Miaoshu. She must not like Yin tingniang!


    But at this time, she was not allowed to think much. When people walked into the Bishui building, the waiter welcomed them out, led them upstairs, led them to a box, and then pushed the door open.


    "Dad, my sister and I are here." Ye Yun walked in with a smile.


    When ye Tangcai heard Ye Yun''s father''s cry, he was happy and frowned.


    "Here you are." Ye Chengde looked back and saw ye Tangcai. They were not surprised at all.


    Ye Tang''s heart sank a minute. Obviously, her bastard brother invited her to watch the dragon boat race with the outside room. It was not his own brain fever, but with the consent of Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde actually agreed. Is there any conspiracy?


    In the elegant box, the long table near the window is filled with cakes, fruits and drinks.


    Ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui sat in front of the long case.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Chengde, smiled falsely and shouted, "Dad."


    "Yes." Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed slightly and answered faintly. It seems that the contradiction caused by Zhang Boyuan in Songhua Lane last time did not exist¡° These two must be Chu girls. "


    "Dad, aunt Ting, this is Miss Chu, and this is Miss Chu er." Ye Yun made an introduction.


    He knew that there were only two girls in the Chu family. The last time he saw Chu Miaohua, a common woman, he must have been the eldest daughter of Chu.


    "Uncle Ye, hello." Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua met together.


    Chu Miaoshu frowned at Yin tingniang and Xu Rui. Who are they?


    "Sit down, you two, sister." Ye Yun quickly gave up his seat with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai and the Chu sisters took their seats.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and glanced at Yin tingniang and Xu Rui. Yan tingniang looked timidly and said nothing, looking shy and embarrassed.


    Xu Rui looked at her and smiled: "big sister, long time no see."


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "long time no see."


    Chu Miaoshu frowned and pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve: "little sister-in-law, who are these two?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Yun with a smile: "brother, you are the host. You have to introduce yourself to the guests!"


    Ye Yun was stunned. The original atmosphere was embarrassing. Aunt Ting''s identity was special, which was difficult to introduce.


    Ye Chengde''s face has darkened.


    Ye Yun had to smile: "this is aunt ting and Ruidi." Introduce only the address.


    Chu Miaoshu broke the casserole and frowned: "is this Mr. Ye''s aunt?"


    Chu Miaohua didn''t want to see ye Yun embarrassed, so he pulled her sleeve and whispered, "sister, don''t ask, this is Uncle Ye''s outer room."


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned, and then the whole person was not well. His face was blue. What happened to Uncle Ye and childe ye? Just now, everyone in Jing''an Marquis house was watching the dragon boat in Zhenwei building, but the father and son were here with the outside room?


    Chu Miaoshu, as a legitimate daughter, despised those aunts and concubines, not to mention an outer room!


    Chu Miaoshu has always been a person who can''t hide her words. She was mean and said immediately: "childe ye and Uncle Ye are really strange. Why don''t you go to Zhenwei building with your family and Mrs. ye, but accompany an outside room!"


    Ye Chengde didn''t expect that the little girl''s mouth was so poisonous. Her face immediately changed. She wanted to come forward and slap Chu Miaoshu.


    Xu Rui''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Yan tingniang''s body trembled and her eyes were filled with tears. Then she turned her head and looked extremely embarrassed.


    When ye Tang picked the corners of his lips, Chu Miaoshu really didn''t disappoint her and was very noisy.


    "There are many people there, but there are few people here. Let''s come here. Aunt Ting is outside!" Ye Yun frowned.


    "Then why don''t you let her over there?" Chu Miaoshu frowned, "why do you want to be an outer room? Isn''t it good to be an aunt? "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at the cold light of schadenfreude with his eyes and said with a smile: "Miaoshu is right. Aunt Ting can go into the house and be an aunt!"


    Ye Yun was stunned, and then there was great joy. Her sister actually agreed to let aunt Ting enter the house? Then he looked at Ye Chengde with surprise: "Dad, my sister said to let aunt ting into the house!"


    Ye Yun feels that his family is becoming more and more peaceful. Before, he wanted aunt ting to come in, but he was afraid that his sister and his mother would rub aunt ting and Ruidi, so his father never planned to let her in.


    Since my sister got married, people have become transparent. Mother listens to her sister''s words most. When her sister turns back and persuades her mother, aunt Ting will be able to enter the door and no longer have to stay outside nameless.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chengde''s eyes, this rebellious girl!


    But he still has something to use her. He can''t tear his face now. He has to take the opportunity to do it.


    Ye Chengde only smiled faintly and looked happy: "that''s really good, but Ruier is at a critical juncture now. It''s going to be Qiuwei in a few months. It''s not suitable to change the environment. It''s better to wait for Qiuwei before entering the door."


    "You''re right!" Ye Yun nodded. Ruidi''s scientific examination was the most important, and it took some time to persuade his mother.


    "Jun''er." Ye Chengde coughed and looked at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was stunned. Then he finally remembered his business. He smiled and said to ye Tangcai, "sister, I remember that there is a plate of eight longevity blood jade plate in your dowry. Can you give it to me?"


    Ye Tang was stunned, and then her bright little face turned cold inch by inch. She finally knew that ye Chengde had a bad idea!


    Eight longevity blood jade plate scene!


    She heard this word on Chu Miaohua''s birthday two days ago. At that time, ye Weicai told her that ye Chengde took back the work of buying at home because he found a blood jade plate scene outside. With this job back, he can raise Yin tingniang and Xu Rui.


    But at present, the blood jade plate scene Ye Chengde found is not generally looking for peace outside, as he said, but has been thinking about her.


    So he asked Ye Yun to ask her out to take her things! What a good plan!


    "Isn''t the eldest sister willing?" Xu Rui looked disappointed, but his eyes flashed with pride¡° Don''t worry, big sister. Bonsai won''t want you for nothing. I''ll give you money. "


    Now he and ye Chengde both know that ye Tangcai wants to pull Ye Yun back, so she can only throw away the mouse.


    "Sister?" Ye Yun looked at ye Tangcai nervously¡° That scene is for Dad. Dad lost his job of purchasing... "He frowned and looked at ye Tangcai.


    She tossed away the work. At that time, she didn''t understand it, so she cheated her father.


    "Now that you understand the hardships of aunt ting and Ruidi, you promise to help persuade your mother to let them get started. But Ruidi Qiuwei is important. If you don''t have money, you can''t take care of Mr. Yao to give Ruidi advice. My father told my grandfather that he found this eight longevity blood jade plate scene to make a birthday gift for the noble man, and my grandfather was willing to return the purchased work to my father. Now the scene is with you. " Ye Yun looked at her expectantly.


    Ye Tangcai wanted to slap Ye Yun in the face and wake up the confused goods. But obviously, such a slap won''t wake you up.


    If she wanted to pull him back, she had to enter the life between him and Yin tingniang. Now she obviously couldn''t tear her face.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t want Ye Chengde to succeed, but his brother has only one. This is his last chance. See if he can pull it back.


    As ye Chengde said, it will soon be Xu Ruiqiu. When he gets the lift, he will clear the obstacles. Then, it will be the big day when his brother is driven out of the house with broken legs!


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai was a little happy, but she still wanted to give him a chance!


    As the saying goes, children can''t catch wolves! If it still doesn''t work! Then let him break his leg or die!


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "good!"


    Yejun Yixi: "great."


    Ye Chengxin also had a smile on his lips: "I heard that some traffickers have come and gone recently, specially abducting young girls. Yun''er will send sister Tang and two Miss Chu back later."


    "Good! I stopped by to get the blood jade plate view. " Ye Yun quickly agreed.


    Ye Tangcai pulled the corners of his mouth coldly. Who is the trafficker? It''s obvious that she''s afraid of turning back, so that ye Yun can get it right away.


    Yan tingniang just looked over and squinted with a grateful smile.


    After a while, drums sounded outside, but the dragon boat race was about to begin.


    Ye Tangcai was not in the mood to watch the dragon boat. The race was fast. It was over in the next three minutes.


    Everyone went home.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Qiuju running over: "girl!"


    "Ah, the autumn oranges are here, too. Where did they just go¡° Ye Yun said with a smile.


    Qiuju''s face turned black when she remembered Ye Yun''s kindness theory last time, but ye Yun was so worried that she wouldn''t worry about Qiuju against him.


    "Qiuju goes to help Qi pack her things." Huiran replied.


    Ye Yun said, "sister, let''s go and get the bonsai!"


    Ye Tang Cai Leng glanced at him and took a carriage with Chu Miaoshu. Ye Yun rode ahead.


    In about two quarters of an hour, he had returned to the west corner gate of the Chu family.


    Ye Tang picked it back, turned out the bonsai and gave it to him. Ye Yun turned and left.


    Qiuju said angrily, "why give it to him! Help the son of god get back and buy work, so that he has spare money to support the outside room. "


    "I can''t bear to let the child get rid of the wolf. I always try to pull him back." Ye Tang snorted coldly.


    Autumn orange curled his mouth.


    "How''s Miss Qi?" Ye Tangcai asked as he walked into the house.


    "I helped them send everything back. They live in the west of the city."


    Ye Tangcai yawned, went back to the house and lay on the imperial concubine''s couch: "go and compensate her one hundred Liang."


    "Why give her money?" Autumn orange was stunned.


    "It was Er Fang who asked for trouble for her. I led Er Fang to make a heavy bet. Er Fang would retaliate against her, so I should at least compensate her for her loss." Yetang mining road¡° I''m too tired today. I''ll go in a few days. "


    Qiuju and huiran both felt reasonable and nodded.

 Chapter 84

    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, ye Tangcai said he would go to find Qi Min to lose money.


    After a day''s rest, on the seventh day of May, after lunch, ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to catch a car and go out with autumn oranges and huiran.


    The north and west of the city are the two ends. It takes half an hour to sit in a carriage alone.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Sitting in the carriage, ye Tang picks and shakes the fan, and autumn orange picks and shakes the fan for ye Tang.


    "It''s so hot." Ye Tang picked Du mouth. She was most afraid of heat. Her cheeks were red. Even so, she didn''t like sweating.


    "It will be hotter in June and July. I wonder if the Chu family has ice." Qiuju is very worried.


    "There should be!" Huiran said, "the Chu family is poor now. But in the past, it was one of the most powerful families and dignitaries. There must be an ice cellar at home. Ice is rare in summer, but it is everywhere in winter. As long as there is an ice cellar at home, it can be hidden, but it takes more effort. "


    Talking, the carriage has reached the west of the city.


    Last time Qiuju came, he stretched out his head from the window to show the way. After a while, the carriage stopped in a narrow and cloudy alley.


    Several people jumped out of the carriage. Ye Tangcai looked around and saw that there were all dilapidated courtyards around.


    Qiuju went to one of the courtyards and knocked on the door.


    "Who?" Qi Min''s voice came from inside. Then, the door was opened with a squeak. Qi Min was stunned when she saw ye Tangcai standing at the door: "is it you?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you money." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "Why send me money?" Qi Min doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t invite me in?"


    "Please come in." Qi Min immediately gave way.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju huiran stepped into the yard, but Qing''er took the whip and looked bitter: "the threshold is so high that the carriage can''t be pulled in."


    "You wait outside!" Ye Tangcai said.


    Qing''er said, "let me pull the carriage under the big tree at the corner of the street!"


    With that, Qing''er took the carriage and left.


    When ye Tangcai''s master and servant entered the house, they saw a small yard with only one main room and two wing rooms. The kitchen was built in the yard.


    There is a big jujube tree in the yard. Under the tree is a square wooden table.


    It was hot. Qi Min didn''t invite Ye Tang to sit in the house and asked him to sit under the tree.


    Qi Min served tea and asked, "did you say to send me money?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai took out a money bag and explained why.


    Qi Min suddenly realized it and then laughed: "I see. I''ve been losing money for half a month because your second uncle and second aunt retaliated against me? "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "I don''t know if there is enough money here."


    Qi Min opened the money bag and found a big ingot of silver playing treasure, two small ingots, and then some scattered pieces of silver. After weighing, there were almost one hundred liang of silver.


    Qi Min''s eyes glittered and giggled: "of course enough! This should last until next spring. "


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "Miss Qi came to Beijing with the son of Chu yesterday?"


    Qi Min nodded.


    Ye Tangcai said, "then I wish the son of Chu a golden title as soon as possible."


    "I promise you." Qi Min was very happy, then went to the kitchen and brought watermelon.


    Ye Tangcai ate watermelon and talked for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, he left.


    Several people came out of the yard and saw the carriage stop under a tree in the distance. Qing''er is sleeping in front of the carriage.


    "Qing''er! Qinger! " Autumn orange cried a few times. It might be too far away. He couldn''t hear clearly and was still sleeping.


    "Let''s walk over. It''s not a few steps." Ye Tangcai said.


    Several people headed for the intersection.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of Luogu and Suo behind him.


    The three of Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a wedding team coming. While walking, he also set off firecrackers and sprinkled happy money and candy, which attracted a group of people chasing the wedding team to coax and loot.


    "Be careful, girl." Qiuju and huiran quickly stopped in front of yetangcai and stood to the side.


    "Bang bang bang -" a string of firecrackers were thrown out.


    "Well..." Qiuju and huiran were so smoked by the firecrackers that they covered their noses and burst into tears.


    "Cough..." Qiuju scolded while coughing: "what firecrackers are too fragrant! Girl, do you mind? "


    Looking back, I didn''t see ye Tangcai.


    "Girl?" Qiuju was stunned. She looked around and still couldn''t see it. She quickly patted huiran: "where''s the girl?"


    "Hmm..." huiran''s eyes were red from those firecrackers and couldn''t help crying: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "Where is the girl?" Autumn orange urgent way.


    The wedding team and the people who robbed happy money and candy had already turned the corner and disappeared.


    The alley recovered its calm, but Qiuju and huiran couldn''t calm down.


    "Autumn orange, huiran!" At this time, Qing''er came with a carriage and yawned: "I just fell asleep and was awakened by the wedding team."


    While talking, the carriage has stopped in front of Qiuju and huiran.


    "Girl?" Qiuju hurriedly climbed into the carriage, but there was still no leaf Tangcai.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the girl with you? How did you run into the carriage to find someone? " Qing''er felt wrong and said with a white face.


    "Girl... I was just there, and suddenly disappeared!" Huiran hurried.


    "How did it disappear? Have you been smoked away by that firecracker? " Qing''er hurriedly said, "did you go back to the Qi girl''s yard?"


    Qiuju and huiran hurriedly ran to Qi Min''s yard, and then kept patting the door: "Miss Qi! Miss Qi! "


    After a while, Qi Min opened the door: "Why are you back? Is there something missing... "


    "Where''s my girl? Are you back? " Qiuju was so anxious that she almost screamed and rushed into the house.


    Qi Min was stunned: "your girl didn''t come back."


    "Impossible... How did the girl disappear?"


    "Let''s look outside!" Qi Min''s face was livid: "I heard that a girl has disappeared recently."


    Qiuju and huiran were dizzy. Does this mean that her girl was abducted by traffickers?


    Several people were so anxious that their eyes were red. Qi Min led the way and looked everywhere, but how could they find it.


    "Let''s report to the official quickly!" Qi Min is in a hurry¡° It is said that the government is also searching for human traffickers recently. "


    "We should have reported to the official first!" Autumn orange began to cry.


    "Go!" Qiuju and huiran jumped into the carriage. Qing''er immediately threw up his whip and rushed to the city.


    On the carriage, huiran said, "come to the Marquis of Jing''an later. Qing''er, let us down. We''ll tell the old man to say hello to the Fu Yin again. Qing''er, you go directly to the Yamen and tell Fu Yin that traffickers haunt the west of the city! "


    Qing''er nodded and shook the horse whip.


    The carriage drove fast, about two quarters of an hour. After arriving at Jingfa Hou''s house in the city, Qing''er put down the two and rushed to the Yamen.


    Qiuju and huiran came to the corner gate of the Marquis of Jing''an. The gatekeeper naturally recognized them. Seeing their red eyes, he smiled and said, "Yo, why did Qiuju and huiran come over with red eyes? Have you been kicked out by your aunt? "


    "Cheap mouth! Open the door! " Qiuju gave him a hard push in anger.


    The boy stumbled, Qiuju and huiran Ran Ran in and went into Anning hall.


    Miao and ye Lingjiao are doing embroidery in Xici room.


    Miao''s hand holding the tea lamp suddenly paused: "how can I hear the sound of autumn orange?"


    Ye Lingjiao raised her head. Sure enough, she heard autumn orange calling the old man and pounding footsteps outside.


    "Old man! Old man! " Qiuju and huiran rushed in.


    "Sister Tang is back?" Ye Lingjiao frowned at them with sweat and heat.


    Qiuju sobbed: "old lady, my girl is gone... I just met a friend in the west of the city, went out to the alley and met a wedding team. We were blinded by firecrackers. When we slowed down, we found that the girl was gone... Someone said that traffickers have been around recently..."


    "What?" Ye Lingjiao screamed and stood up.


    "Let''s go find the old man!" Miao frowned. "The old man is outside the study. Let''s go."


    With that, they stood up and went out of Anning hall.


    "I''ll tell my wife." Qiuju will turn and leave.


    "It''s no use telling her! What does she know as a woman? No one has to worry. " Miao scolded.


    As he spoke, several people had gone out of the inner instrument door.


    In the outer study, ye Hewen was holding Tianxiang to kiss. Suddenly, he heard Liu Er call outside: "old lady..."


    "Old man!" Qiuju had stopped Liu ER and pushed the door open with a bang.


    Then Miao''s and ye Lingjiao and others saw ye Hewen and Tianxiang holding together. Miao''s slightly pointed face Shua, all black.


    Ye Hewen''s face turned black. He quickly stood up and turned his back.


    Tianxiang didn''t have the face to stay. He rushed out while straightening his clothes.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Hewen drank coldly.


    "Master, the girl is gone." Qiuju and huiran sobbed and knelt down.


    "Dad, I heard that there are traffickers around recently. Sister Tang disappeared in the west of the city." Ye Lingjiao flushed her eyes.


    Ye Hewen was stunned. His eldest granddaughter was abducted by traffickers? Ye Hewen only feels that the first two are big. How can this granddaughter be a demon all day!


    "Old master, go and tell the Fu Yin!" Autumn orange cried. It''s the marquis. If you say so, you''ll be worried at least¡° Take some people out too! "


    "All right! All right! " Ye Hewen waved his hand wearily. Because of what happened just now, he was hit and had no face. He just wanted to leave. He hurried out: "Liu Er, prepare the car! Ben Hou went there himself. "


    While walking, he turned back and said, "don''t tell anyone about it!"


    Although this granddaughter has been married, it''s better if it''s said that she has been trafficked away and can''t be found. If she is found, she will also be said to have polluted her body. It''s the Ye family''s daughter and lose their reputation as the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Qiuju and huiran nodded tearfully. Only the old man is the most capable in the family. It''s no use telling others! As for the Chu family, if the old master is useless, the Chu family will be useless!


    Ye Hewen went to the door of Chuihua, got in the car and went all the way to Yamen.


    When he came to the yamen, he couldn''t see the Fu Yin, so he had to come to meet him. When ye Hewen inquired, he knew that Fu Yin was leading troops to catch the traffickers!


    The martial master whispered to ye Hewen, "human traffickers are very rampant recently. Several daughters of aristocratic families have disappeared. The emperor is very angry and ordered the Shangguan commander and Lord Fuyin to catch this nest of traffickers."


    Ye Hewen was relieved when he listened. Since the top attached importance to it, he couldn''t use himself.


    "What''s the matter, Lord Hou, come here. Isn''t it the daughter of the family..." shiye glanced at ye Hewen.


    "Fart, all the girls in benhou''s house are well at home." Ye Hewen didn''t want to admit that his granddaughter had also been arrested. He only said, "I heard someone say that there were vendors in the west of the city, so I came to tell you."


    Master Oh said, "thank you for coming to inform me. Just now, a teenager came to report that the traffickers were in the west of the city. We have sent someone to inform Shangguan commander and Lord Fuyin. "


    Ye Hewen nodded and turned away.


    When ye Hewen returned home, Qing''er had gone to Jing''an Hou''s house to pick up Qiuju and huiran.


    Huiran said that he should go back and inform the third master.


    But when he returned to the dome Mingxuan, Chu yunpan and Yu Han, who stayed at home, disappeared.


    Qiuju and huiran had to wait anxiously for news at home.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, ye Tangcai only felt that she was in a carriage, top by top. Her brain was heavy and she couldn''t open her eyes.


    When the wedding team passed by, she was blocked by Qiuju and huiran, and the sound of firecrackers and joy were noisy. Suddenly someone covered her mouth and nose from behind, and she lost consciousness.


    Until now, there is a sense of soberness.


    "This little lady is really beautiful. She is the best! We didn''t waste so much time. " A man''s rough laughter came from outside the carriage.


    "The first one looked right outside the Bishui building. We followed her for two days and thought we had no chance. We didn''t want her to go out again today. What a trap! "


    When ye Tangcai in the carriage heard this, his brain fainted again.


    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, ye Chengde also asked Ye Yun to send her on the pretext of human traffickers. She thought Ye Chengde was only in a hurry to let Ye Yun take the blood jade plate scene. She didn''t want to see that there were real traffickers!


    And these people seem to have been eyeing her for a long time, but they haven''t had a chance to start. Today, she went out


    The dizziness of the brain hit again.


    Ye Tangcai was weak, but she bit her inner lip hard to keep herself awake as much as possible.


    That feeling is not real, like being pressed by a ghost.


    The vendor thought she couldn''t move any more, so he didn''t tie her. She moved her hands little by little. Finally, she pulled out a hairpin from her head, leaned up slightly and slipped into her sleeve bag.


    She tried to make herself move more. If she could jump now, it would be better.


    "Shh!" There was a sudden cold drink outside and the carriage stopped.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and didn''t dare to move again.


    When the curtain of the carriage was lifted, ye Tangcai only felt himself pulled up, and then put it on his shoulder and carried it out.


    "Shut up for two days. Recently, the dog officers and soldiers have been very strict." Said the trafficker who did not carry people.


    Ye Tangcai and Ben couldn''t open their eyes. They just felt that the man had left the people for a long time, and then threw her out.


    "Pick everything off your head!" The man just said.


    The man with a rough voice answered, and then all the things on her head, such as gold hairpins, were pulled away.

 Chapter 85

    Ye Tangcai felt that she didn''t know where she had been thrown, but her brain was not very clear. Then someone began to tie her hands behind her back, and her mouth was blocked.


    All I heard was a burst of sobbing.


    "Let me out. My father is Shangguan Xiu and the commander of the forbidden army! You dare catch me! "


    "Let me out! Let me out! "


    "Why is it crying again?" Outside the door, there was a rough rattle of vendors.


    "The cloth of the mouth is off. Go in and block it!"


    Then the door was pushed open with a bang, and a silence rang out, and the girl''s mouth was blocked.


    "Unfortunately, I caught the daughter of the commander of the forbidden guard." The trafficker cursed as he tied it¡° Hot potato! "


    "If you don''t catch it, you''ll catch it. Do you kill it? You can''t let it go, you can''t kill it. Sell it when you get it! "


    "The boss has found a perfect way. He can get this shipment out of the city tomorrow! I''ll distract those officers and soldiers first, and you''ll fill them with something later! "


    Ye Tangcai felt more and more dizzy, and gradually fell asleep. I don''t know how long it took before she really woke up.


    She opened her eyes and found a dark stone house around. Looking out from the skylight, she found that it was already dark outside.


    There were more than 20 girls around the stone house, all of whom were tied back and their mouths were blocked.


    Ye Tang picked up the tied hand. Fortunately, the hairpin could slide out.


    It was a maple leaf hairpin with sharp edges and corners, and then she began to grind it.


    After working hard for half an hour, the rope that tied his hand finally broke.


    "Hmmm..." the girls around shouted excitedly when they saw that ye Tangcai broke the rope.


    Ye Tangcai pulled out the cloth from his mouth, took a deep breath, put his slender fingers on his lips and hissed.


    But those girls just want to get away, desperately don''t cry, constantly struggling.


    "What''s the name of the ghost!" The people outside roared¡° Call again and you''ll be killed. "


    Ye Tang angrily hates these girls for being ignorant, but he can''t control them. I had to look around to see if I could find the murder weapon, but I saw a stone the size of a sea bowl in the corner.


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open.


    He walked into a young man who was thin, sneaky eyed and wearing a short fight. He carried two big gourds in his hand.


    "Shout! I told you to shout! " The young man Pooh, then pull out a gourd stopper, grab a girl, pull out the cloth in her mouth and pour something.


    Ye Tangcai lay in the corner of the door in a cold sweat, knowing that it was a drug that could make people sleep, otherwise they could not be safely transported out of the city.


    Ye Tangcai was anxious. She didn''t know how many people there would be outside, but she had only one chance and couldn''t care so much.


    She grabbed the stone and sold it to the man twice.


    "Ah --" the peddler screamed, and the whole person was hit on the ground, struggling and screaming in pain.


    Ye Tangcai pounced, picked up the cloth she pulled out and blocked the man''s mouth. Then tie him back with the rope she cut off.


    Ye Tangcai was so scared. In fact, she could run immediately, but she didn''t. first, she didn''t dare, and second, she couldn''t bear to ignore these girls.


    After finishing everything, ye Tangcai took out the short knife at the peddler''s waist and cut the tied girls one by one.


    "Wu Wu... Run!" The girls rushed out crying.


    Ye Tangcai helped the last girl cut the rope and ran out. He saw a wild land outside.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t care so much and ran away with the group of girls.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, an angry cry came from behind: "second brother, these bitches ran away! Shout, chase! "


    Ye Tangcai and the girl who ran away were surprised, but they couldn''t control so much, so they had to flee in all directions.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how long he had run, how many people the traffickers had caught back, or whether he had caught up with them. She had to keep running.


    At first, five or six people ran with her, but running, some scattered and some were caught up.


    Until she ran to a hillside, there was only a girl in a green skirt beside her.


    "Oh -" the girl in green screamed and fell down, pulling Ye Tang''s dress.


    Ye Tangcai was plopped by her and they rolled together.


    "Ah -" ye Tangcai screamed. He only felt bursts of pain in his ankle, but he sprained when he fell down by the girl in green!


    Ye Tangcai was so painful that tears came out.


    "My knee... Hurts..." the girl in green sat on the ground and cried. But he still struggled to get up, "let''s go quickly, otherwise the traffickers will come


    Ye Tangcai got up in a hurry. His feet hurt so much that he couldn''t go, but he still had to go. Who knows when the traffickers will catch up!


    The girl in green also fell to her knees, and they had to stand up.


    "Drive!" A low cry, accompanied by bursts of rapid hoofs, sounded from far to near.


    Ye Tangcai and the girl in green trembled and froze in despair. The trafficker rode a horse. They can''t run away with Ben!


    By this time, the horses had moved from far to near.


    In the dark night, under the silver moonlight, a tall and straight figure came slowly riding Gao Dajun''s horse.


    The man was dressed in a very noble Python robe, his Phoenix eyes were cold, and his handsome facial features were as beautiful as shining in the dark night.


    Seeing this man, ye Tangcai was surprised, Liang Wang!


    "Liang Wang! Your highness King Liang, save us! " The girl in green cried excitedly and didn''t feel any pain. She ran towards Liang Wang.


    Ye Tangcai is also a soft body. The whole person is relaxed. At least the government has come!


    The king of Liang clamped the horse''s belly, and the handsome horse came to the ground. He pulled the girl in green onto the horse''s back. Then he looked at ye Tangcai faintly, as if with ridicule and a whip, and went away.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the direction where they were gone. She was stunned. She sat on the ground and waited for the officers and soldiers who might appear for a while, but no one came after half a ring.


    At this time, there was a voice of drinking and scolding not far away: "watch, see if you can run!"


    Ye Tang''s mind turned white. He thought of the eyes Liang Wang looked at her just now. You Sen, with cold sarcasm, looked like a dead man.


    Ye Tangcai was so cold that he was surprised that Liang Wang had left her! Regardless of her life or death, she only saved the girl in green, threw her in the wild mountains and let the traffickers catch her back or die here.


    She suddenly remembered that time in the fahua temple, a steel knife was set around her neck. That cold feeling. These days, she only remembered to deal with ye Licai and ye Chengde. She almost forgot the cold feeling of the steel knife on her neck.


    He wanted to kill her! Think she''ll destroy his time bomb at any time.


    Chu yunpan only let her go last time. Now he didn''t break his promise to kill her, but he didn''t save her and let her die here!


    "Chase, chase, there are footprints here!" Not far away came the cries of traffickers.


    Ye Tangcai trembled with fear. He couldn''t care so much. He endured the pain and walked forward one by one.


    Then she stepped empty and rolled down the hill.


    "Oh... Woo..." she screamed with pain. She didn''t know what to bump into before she stopped.


    Then she only felt the sharp pain under her chest.


    She opened her eyes and saw the grass around her half a meter deep and the moon on her head.


    She only felt bursts of severe pain in her chest, which made her faint. It made her feel like she was dying, but she didn''t even dare to cry out for fear of attracting human traffickers or wild animals.


    She didn''t dare to faint, because she was afraid that she would close her eyes and never open them again.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Wang took the girl in green and rode away. About a mile away, he saw a large army.


    "Your Highness!" Cheng Fuyin rushed forward and said, "I have saved 13 missing girls, and five of them have died... Alas! Is there no one there, your highness? "


    Liang Wang did not answer, but looked coldly at the Fu Yin and handed the girl in green to a woman with thick hands and feet.


    The girl in green has passed out.


    Seeing that Liang Wang didn''t speak, Fu Yin decided that there was no one. He was relieved: "fortunately, he met the runaway girl, otherwise he couldn''t find where they hid with Ben!"


    Then he waved to the army behind him: "go!"


    Rows and rows of officers and soldiers and guards followed the king of Liang and Fu Yin to leave.


    Walking beside Liang Wang was a young man who looked like a scholar. This was his staff. He whispered, "Your Highness, Chu San and Han Ming have also finished."


    "OK, let''s stop the team!" Liang Wang''s lips turned up, threw his whip and walked away.

 Chapter 86

    Fu Yin took the rescued girl and pressed the traffickers back to the capital.


    It''s not the first time that this gang of human traffickers committed a crime. A girl in Beijing disappeared a few years ago, but the traffickers were very cunning and stunned that they didn''t catch them.


    This year, this nest of human traffickers is particularly rampant. They even set their mind on noble girls. Today, they are very angry and let the Fuyin, King Liang and King Rong search and pursue them together.


    One of the abducted girls was the only daughter of the commander of the forbidden guards. King Liang always wanted to win over this person, so he asked his men to spread out to other two routes to search. His own people must save the girl first.


    The first quarter moon in the sky has slid to the west, and the dense forest in the suburbs of Beijing is dark.


    Chu yunpan rode with Yu Yang and Yu Han through the dark forest. At this time, the sound of horse hoofs sounded behind him.


    Chu yunpanle stopped his horse and turned around, but he saw a young man approaching the horse. Before he approached, he let out a cry and strangled his horse.


    In the dark, Chu yunpan could not see his face clearly, but he had recognized him according to the outline. It was Yandong, the bodyguard around the king of Liang.


    "Mr. Chu, the Shangguan girl has been found by his Highness the king of Liang, and all the abducted girls have been rescued." Yandong said.


    "Where did you find it?" Chu yunpan''s lips turned up.


    "The dens of traffickers and Tibetans are near pingyoupo. They found them there."


    Chu Yun pulled his horse around, turned back and said to Yandong, "go back and tell your highness that I''ll go first."


    Yandong promised and drove away.


    "Let''s go!"


    Chu Yun grabbed a horse''s belly and rode away. Yu Yang and Yu Han hurriedly followed his footsteps. The three horses flew through the dense forest.


    When I returned to the Chu family, it was already a quarter in the dark.


    Chu yunpan took the Yuyang brothers from the west corner gate and walked to the gate of LAN Zhu house. However, he saw Qiuju and huiran sitting under the willow tree not far away and wiping their tears.


    Yu Han was surprised and hurried up: "what are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don''t you sleep? " Seeing that they were jealous, they thought they were scolded by Ye Tangcai.


    Autumn orange has been tossed about by today''s affairs, so that the whole person is wilted. He can''t scold. He only ridicules: "I don''t know where the girl is. The third master has leisure to look for flowers and willows outside."


    Knowing that it was not his fault, Qiuju couldn''t help getting angry with him. Why don''t you come back in the middle of the night?


    Huiran sobbed: "the girl was abducted by traffickers..."


    "What?" Yu Yang exclaimed.


    Chu yunpan was stunned, and then his handsome face turned white.


    "The girl was caught by a peddler in the west of the city today. We wanted to ask the third master for help, but the third master disappeared all day." Huiran cried.


    Although the Chu family settled down in a broken house, Chu yunpan was her husband''s name. Huiran and Qiuju thought Chu yunpan was quite reliable. They wanted to tell him to help. They didn''t want to wait all day without seeing anyone.


    "Go!" Chu yunpan said and turned and walked outside.


    Yu Yang hurriedly said to them, "don''t worry, the government has arrested the traffickers, and the girls have been rescued. The third grandma is fixed in the Yamen. Let''s go and take her home now."


    "What? Really? " Huiran and Qiuju suddenly raised their heads and looked at him in surprise. Qiuju had jumped up: "I''ll pick it up too!"


    "Wait here and get hot water and laundry ready. We''ll be right back." Yu Yang left a word and followed Chu yunpan''s footsteps.


    Qiuju and huiran ran ran after two steps, ran back to the house and began to prepare things, and their hearts settled down.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the gate, mounted his horse again and ran towards the Yamen.


    Changsheng street in the dark night is spacious, cold and silent without pedestrians and vendors.


    Three horses galloped through the street.


    Chu yunpan held the reins tightly, always uneasy and had a bad hunch.


    "Yu Yang, go to the house of his Highness the king of Liang and invite soldiers with him." Chu yunpan''s cold voice blew with the wind.


    "Yes!" Several people had already entered the, and Yu Yang immediately turned around and turned into another street.


    Chu yunpan took Yu yanghan straight to the Yamen.


    Because the Yamen wanted to place the rescued girl, the backyard was full of lights.


    Chu yunpan and Yu Han came to the back door of the backyard. The back door was not closed, but there were two yamen guards. When they saw Chu yunpan, the Yamen guards stopped and said, "are you here to pick up people?"


    Cheng Fuyin had already sent a letter to the missing family about the girl being rescued.


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan nodded.


    "Which family are you from?" Seeing that Chu yunpan was beautiful, the Yamen Chai guessed that he was not a civilian. Of course, if he was a civilian, he wouldn''t come to pick up people at this time.


    "Ding Guobo''s house, Chu''s house, I''ll pick up my wife."


    Chu yunpan broke in and saw a fat man in his fifties standing in the yard chatting with a young man.


    Beside him was a small sedan chair.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Deng. We will never tell about it." The slightly fat man said.


    "Thank you, Fu Yin." Mr. Deng thanked again and again, and then ordered his servants to leave with a small sedan chair.


    Chu yunpan knew that the son of Deng had also come to pick up people. In the small sedan chair, it must be his abducted family.


    "Who is this childe?" Cheng Fuyin has looked back and saw Chu yunpan.


    "Boy, Chu Sanlang, from Bo''s house, will come to pick up my wife." Chu yunpan said.


    "Someone was abducted in Dingguo Bo''s house?" Cheng Fuyin was stunned. Of course, he knew and knew uncle Chu, but he had never seen Chu ER and Chu San.


    Cheng Fuyin frowned: "but... All the noble girls have been picked up by their families. That was the last one just now. The rest of the house are ordinary people''s girls. "


    Because he can recognize people in the aristocratic family, he allows these nobles to pick them up now, but ordinary people don''t dare. Otherwise, what if they are wrongly connected? So I''ll send them back slowly tomorrow.


    "Let''s meet!" Hearing this, Chu yunpan''s face turned whiter and his heart was uneasy.


    "Good!" Cheng Fuyin naturally knew his family''s worries, so he led Chu yunpan to the hall.


    There were several tables, and a group of disheartened girls were eating. This is the meal prepared by Fu Yin. We have to arrange a wing room later.


    Chu yunpan''s face looked ugly when he didn''t see ye Tangcai.


    "It''s all here? Yu Han''s face shuddered and Tieqing said, "Third Master, I don''t see third grandma! Fuyin, did you get the wrong person? Was it picked up? Has the Marquis of Jing''an come to pick up people? "


    "Jing''an Marquis house?" Cheng Fuyin was stunned.


    "My third grandmother''s mother''s house is Jing''an Hou''s house."


    Fu Yin shook his head: "it won''t be connected wrong. After all, it''s all family members who came in person. It''s also the people who were abducted who nodded and recognized that they followed."


    "No way, why not my third grandmother? Very beautiful! It can''t be... "Are you dead? Yuhan dare not imagine.


    "There are indeed a few girls unfortunately... Alas, they are placed in Xiaoyi village in front."


    Chu yunpan immediately ran out.


    Xiaoyi village is the place where there are homicides and corpses in the yamen, next to the cell.


    Walking into Xiaoyi village, I saw the bodies of five girls on the stone bed, not ye Tangcai!


    Chu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of Xiaoyi village.


    Cheng Fuyin looked at Chu yunpan sympathetically and thought that Xu was still outside. He didn''t know what to do.


    Cheng Fuyin said, "there are still several traffickers at large. The constable is pursuing them with all his strength. If the wife is away, she will also be found!"


    "Thank you, Lord Fuyin!" Chu yunpan said, and then hurried out of the door.


    Chu yunpan and Yu Han mounted their horses and walked to the street. At this time, Yu Yang, the borrower, had not come back.


    But Chu yunpan couldn''t wait any longer. He said coldly, "go to Yu Yang and ask him to borrow someone to go out of the city and find it near pingyoupo!"


    "OK." Yu Han promised, then turned and rode away


    Chu yunpan always had a warrant from the king of Liang in his hand. Instead, he opened the city gate and then rushed to pingyoupo.


    Chu yunpan galloped on the dark Official Road on his horse, and the cold wind passed by his ears.


    He remembered that he was still working hard to find the Shangguan girl. Finally, the Shangguan girl was found, but ye Tangcai was lost!


    Chu Yun thought harder and harder.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai lay at the foot of a hillside and was buried by weeds about a meter deep. In the distance, there were bursts of wolf howls and all kinds of unknown small animals.


    She wanted to move, but her abdomen hurt even her breathing, let alone move.


    The cold sweat of pain kept coming out, and the brain was dizzy and some were not awake.


    Ye Tangcai thinks he''s going to die here!


    At this time, there seemed to be bursts of hoofs on the hillside above, and then something was approaching.


    Ye Tangcai only opened his eyes and was stunned.


    The voice got closer and closer, and finally the man slipped down from it.


    "Tang... ER!" Chu yunpan slid down the grass and was surprised and delighted to see the leaf Begonia almost buried by weeds.


    When ye Tangcai heard the sound in her ear, she was shocked. A pair of big eyes had a focal length, and her eyes fell on his somewhat embarrassed handsome face: "you''re coming..."


    Then the tears fell down.


    She thought no one would save her!


    After all, she was left behind. Seeing that Liang Wang only saved others and left her alone.


    Everyone was saved, just leave her alone!


    She was thinking, is she so annoying?


    It''s the people of the government who deliberately left her to die here!


    Grandfather loved fame and would not care about her life or death. The Chu family wanted her to die.


    And the little sister-in-law and others had no ability, so Chu yunpan had to save her.


    But he is Liang Wang''s man. Because of her, Liang Wang has criticized him. Will he let Liang Wang lose more trust in him in order to save her?


    And she''s in pain... It''s so painful that she doesn''t think she can survive until tomorrow.


    So she had no hope.


    I thought that I was not bitten to death by a beast, but also hurt to death.


    No, he''s here!


    Tears could no longer stretch, fell desperately, and my will collapsed: "I hurt... Sobbing..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Chu yunpan looked at her crying so miserably that he died of heartache and quickly wiped her tears.


    Ye Tangcai reached out and gently touched the bottom of his left chest.


    By the silver moonlight, Chu yunpan didn''t see any blood. I don''t know how he was hurt.


    Chu yunpan said, "may I have a look?"


    Ye Tangcai had to nod.


    Chu yunpan didn''t care so much to untie her clothes.

 Chapter 87

    Ye Tang wore a small coat with dark patterns of rice white plum blossoms, and his lower body was a light red dense woven Shuihua skirt.


    Because of a turn to escape and roll, it was already dirty. Reflected in the silver moonlight, it lined her body, but there was a messy beauty.


    Chu yunpan untied the belt of her little coat and vaguely saw half of the bright red belly pocket embroidered with Begonia flowers.


    Chu yunpan''s face was hot. He was so big that he had never seen what his belly pocket looked like on a girl... His heart beat a little faster.


    He slightly opened the half of his belly pocket and found that she was not bleeding. He saw a large swelling in the left lower abdomen.


    Chu yunpan looked dignified, reached out and touched it. He knew it was a broken rib.


    Looking up at her face, I saw her close her eyes, her long eyelashes close on her eyelids and tremble gently. Her originally gorgeous face was too white, and cold sweat came out layer by layer.


    "Such as... What''s wrong..." she opened her mouth hard and dared not even breathe.


    "The rib is broken." Chu yunpan said, frowning deeply.


    Ye Tangcai bit his lips hard, only feeling more pain. Because people just don''t know it''s OK. If they know they''re badly hurt, they can''t stand it.


    He knew how painful the fracture was. If ordinary people had already fainted, she endured it until now. I don''t know how she did it.


    "I''ll get you a bone. Don''t yell, okay?" Chu yunpan said in a calm voice.


    There may be wolves or other wild animals in the distance. If she barks, she may lead those animals over.


    When ye Tangcai heard the word "Jiegu", he trembled fiercely, "can''t you not take it? Go back to the city... Find the doctor again! "


    Now there are no tools here. That''s terrible!


    Chu yunpan shook his head reluctantly: "you have to ride back later. You can''t bump like that, otherwise the broken ribs may be pulled into the internal organs! It may endanger your life! "


    Ye Tangcai''s face turned whiter because she knew how painful it was! When she was young, she broke her hand and suffered from bone pain. It was still when the doctor used boiling hemp soup.


    Now there is nothing. I don''t know how terrible it will be. But she doesn''t want to die yet! She still has a lot to do! If you don''t answer it, when you go back later, the bone will be pushed into the viscera or tilted to the other side, you may lose your life.


    "You... Tie me!" Ye Tangcai only said this. Because of fear and fear, tears fell desperately.


    If you don''t tie her, she''s afraid she''ll struggle with pain. It''ll be even worse then!


    Chu yunpan was afraid that she would look like this when she heard the elderberry. After a while, it hurt and he didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking so, he had pulled away the long hair band on his head with one hand, and the long hair like ink slipped down and covered his shoulder.


    Under the silvery moonlight, ye Tangcai only felt that he was cool and strange. His gorgeous eyebrows and eyes were slightly wrinkled, and his red lips were picked, which made people stay in a daze and almost forget the pain.


    He suddenly leaned down towards her, put her hands on her head, tied them with a hair belt, and gently said, "what am I doing later to save you, okay?"


    His voice was soft, as if it were still a little hoarse, and people could not hear it.


    Ye Tangcai said well. Anyway, he didn''t look at the belly and touched it. What if he touched it again later?


    When her hands were fixed on her head, his slender hands gently touched her swollen place.


    She closed her eyes tightly and bited her lips fiercely. Bei''s teeth bit a puzzling ripple on the pink and tender lips, which made Chu yunpan shake and drag.


    Ye Tangcai only felt that his palm was huge, his fingers were slender and his palm was hot. As soon as she touched her tender, smooth and white skin, I don''t know whether it was painful or how, her exquisite body trembled gently, which was even more painful.


    "Er..."


    Ye Tangcai snorted with pain, and his lips were red. When he was afraid, he suddenly leaned down towards her and slid down his long hair like ink. Hanging on both sides of her head, like a hanging ink curtain, isolated her from him in a private space.


    Their breath mixed with each other, and the slight heat made people blush and heartbeat.


    Ye Tangcai only felt a heat on his lips, and his lips suddenly pressed down on her.


    Ye Tangcai''s brain turned white. He felt that even his brain would not turn. His whole body''s senses and attention were all focused on his lips. The soft touch and hot breath make people dizzy


    Zhengyi was confused. Ye Tangcai suddenly felt a sudden pain in the wound of his left upper abdomen. It was too late to make a sound, but his lips were blocked harder.


    The fragrance of the girl was intoxicating and made him want to go deeper, but he restrained himself.


    The wet tongue swept between her lips and teeth, making her tremble and her whole body soft.


    He put his hand on her left abdomen away and looked up.


    Ye Tangcai gasped slightly and recovered. Only then did he find that the bone was connected. He kissed her to distract her attention!


    He untied her bound hand. She looked up slightly and saw his overshaped lower palate.


    "All right." He had a dull voice and straightened up. The headband you are holding in your hand needs to be tied back.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was hot because of his kiss, and the waste heat had not subsided. Looking up at him, he saw that his lip color was somewhat enchanting under the fuzzy moonlight, but his expression was as clear and calm as ever.


    She just felt a little cold in her heart, and then closed her eyes. The whole person was wilting.


    Chu yunpan found another branch and tied it to her to fix her ribs.


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan carefully picked her up.


    The body was moved. Ye Tangcai''s face was blue with pain, and he was sweating. He took a hard breath, put his hands around his neck, and his head leaned against his neck socket.


    After tossing around all day and night, she was already very tired and seriously injured. As soon as she leaned against him, her nerves relaxed, and then she completely fainted.


    Chu yunpan also felt that her body was soft. Knowing that she was in a coma, he held her up the mountain slope, turned over and mounted the horse, let her sit gently in front of him, and took her all the way.


    Every step she took, she clung to the clothes on his chest and even hurt him.


    His face became more serious. If he bumped like this again, he was afraid that it would become more and more serious. He secretly regretted that he didn''t bring the carriage. And her body was getting hotter and hotter, and she began to have a fever. And to get back to Jingde, we have to hurry for half an hour!


    After thinking about it, he turned his horse''s head and ran in the opposite direction to the capital.


    He remembered that when he came to look for someone tonight, there was a Chuang Tzu not far away. At that time, the lights were still on, and he didn''t know who it was, but now he can''t manage so much, so he had to settle her down first.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how long he had been asleep. In his dream, he felt his body was in pain.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw a light blue gauze curtain on the top of my head. Looking around, I saw that this was a medium gauge and medium distance room. Under my body lay a black lacquer pear wood shelf bed and a makeup table under the window. Ye Tangcai naturally recognized that this was not her room.


    "Young grandma, are you awake?" At this time, the door was pushed open and entered a 13-year-old servant girl in yellow with a double bun.


    Seeing the strange servant girl, ye Tang was stunned: "this little sister, where is this?"


    She lay in bed, not daring to move, but gently stroked her dizzy forehead.


    The little servant girl in yellow was carrying a copper plate in her hand. She put the copper plate on the shelf and said with a smile: "the night before yesterday, Mr. Chu came to pat the door with you who was injured and had a fever. Our villa leader took you in. That night, Mr. Chu went back to invite you a doctor."


    The day before yesterday? It''s been a day and a night now?


    Ye Tangcai touched the upper part of his left abdomen. He saw that it had been wrapped up, but it was more and more painful. He didn''t feel it last night. Now after a night, he even felt the pain of tearing his breath.


    "The doctor is still in our village. I''ll invite him now." The servant girl turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Now she is still in pain. If she can''t speak, she won''t say, otherwise it will be more painful and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 88

    Soon after the servant girl in yellow went out, the doctor came, took her pulse and prescribed medicine.


    The curtain was lifted and Chu yunpan came in.


    "Are you better?" Chu yunpan asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "I have asked Yu Yang to go back and inform Qiuju them. They will come soon." Chu yunpan sat on the embroidered pier beside her bed.


    At this time, the servant girl in yellow came over and came back with a tray in her hand. She saw a bowl of meat porridge boiled with thick silk.


    The servant girl put down the tray and went out.


    Chu Yun picked up the porridge and silently fed her.


    After eating most of the bowl, there were bursts of footsteps outside.


    "Sister Tang!" I saw a charming figure rush in, but it was Ye Lingjiao.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    The curtain was lifted and many people came in one after another. Wen, ye Weicai, Miao and Luo are all here. Followed by autumn orange and huiran.


    "Sister Tang, why did you fall?" Wen came to the bedside and held ye Tangcai''s hand tightly, with a worried face¡° Why are you so careless! "


    Ye Lingjiao, Qiuju and huiran have red eyes.


    Huiran hurriedly said, "the girl in front went on an outing with the third master and accidentally fell... We were worried, so we told our wife."


    "You can''t help telling your sister-in-law about such a big injury." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Chu Yun climbs people back to pick up huiran and Qiuju. Huiran knows that ye Lingjiao will worry about ye Tangcai, so he goes back first to report peace to Miao and ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao feels that ye Tangcai always has to tell Wen about such a serious injury, but it''s hard to say that he was caught by human traffickers, otherwise Wen will worry about what he looks like and just say he fell.


    "I''m much better." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "People find... Well, it''s good if people are all right." Miao said faintly.


    Wen asked if it hurt, where it hurt and how it fell.


    Ye Tang Cai answered one by one, and Wen said: "you can rest assured that you are here to raise your wounds. This is the princess Chuang-tzu of Xinyang. Before we came, I went to see the royal highness of the princess. Your royal highness was kind enough to know that you were injured, so I promised you not only to be here, but also to give you a ginseng."


    Mother Cai took a beautiful red silk box and opened it. She saw a wild ginseng with complete fibrous roots.


    It''s not much valuable. They usually use this kind of ginseng at the waiting gate of Jing''an.


    But how ginseng is not important, what matters is the reward and glory.


    Wen''s face was full of laughter. The royal nobles like the princess can''t make friends with the Marquis of Jing''an. Now they have the help of others. Wen feels flattered.


    "When the injury is cured, you must thank her." Wen said.


    Wen didn''t mean to get close to the princess. She didn''t care whether she helped Ye Tang pick the princess or the beggar. Anyway, she had to thank Ye Tang for picking it.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Wen waited here for a long time and was ready to go. Miao said, "sister Ling is here with the big girl!"


    "Niang... I......" Ye Lingjiao also wants to stay with ye Tangcai, but she has something to do.


    "I''m afraid of you!" Miao Shi stared at her, "stay here and persuade her."


    "Advise what?" Ye Tangcai doesn''t understand.


    "Your sister-in-law is almost seventeen and says she doesn''t want to marry!" Miao''s airway.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. She remembered the whispers ye Weicai told her on Chu Miaohua''s birthday last time. One was that ye Chengde wanted to buy a job and the other was that ye Lingjiao wanted to postpone her marriage.


    Wen''s and ye Weicai looked at Ye Lingjiao, and Luo''s face looked at her disapprovingly.


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face turned red and was denied by so many people. She was embarrassed. She only said, "I can''t bear my mother..."


    "I wish I could kick you out. Look at other people''s sister Tang, how can you be charming! " Miao Shi said and stared at her.


    "Grandma, I also want to stay here with my big sister." Ye Weicai said.


    The scenery here is very good. Since her eldest sister got married, she hasn''t been able to relax outside Chuang Tzu. I used to go to Zhuangzi with my eldest sister, second sister and ye Lingjiao.


    Now two are married and one is ready to marry. No one in the family plays with her.


    Miao shook his head: "do you think this is our own Chuang Tzu? If people don''t have a good intention to let one person heal here, they will live in a large group of people. "


    Ye Weicai drooped his head. Wen also wanted to accompany his daughter, but as Miao said, this is Chuang Tzu of others, and the owner of Chuang Tzu is an unattainable noble man.


    "When I''m ready, let''s go to my dowry Chuang Tzu to play!" Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Ye Weicai''s eyes brightened: "OK."


    "It''s getting late." Miao said and looked at ye Tangcai, "your sister-in-law is very noisy. I''m here to relieve your boredom. Big girl, let''s go! "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    "Mother, let''s say goodbye to the Chuang tou here first." Roche said as he walked out.


    Miao nodded and the party left the house.


    "Qiuju, go and call mother Cai back. I have something to tell her." Ye Tangcai said.


    Just now there were too many people, and mother Cai stood far away. Ye Tangcai couldn''t give her a signal quietly.


    Qiuju ran out when she heard the speech.


    Miao and others walked on a green slate Road, surrounded by camellia.


    It happened that mother CAI and Wen were at the end. Qiuju ran forward and secretly pulled mother CAI.


    Mother CAI was stunned and looked back. She saw Qiuju winking at her and knew that ye Tangcai had something to find her.


    Wen Shi was talking to Luo Shi about something. She didn''t notice this. Mother Cai quickly turned back.


    After a quick walk, mother Cai returned to ye Tangcai''s room and went to the bedside: "girl, call me?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "the autumn boudoir will be in three months. Xu Rui, the son of the outer room, will come to an end. If he wins... Maybe his father will bring their mother and son in."


    After listening to this, mother Cai''s face changed. After thinking about it, she snorted coldly: "hum, if they want to enter the door, let her in. She''s just a concubine! The wife is waiting for her to kowtow and serve tea! "


    "I''m afraid... Er..." ye Tangcai said, pulling to the wound and groaning with pain.


    "Take it easy." Ye Lingjiao glared at her.


    "I''m afraid Ye Chengde wants to give the outer room and Xu Ruiteng a place." Ye Tangcai said.


    Mother CAI and ye Lingjiao were surprised and stared: "no?"


    "Does the big girl think too much?" Mammy CAI was anxious, "madam, there are children and women. The outer room didn''t even lay an egg for him. Even for the sake of the eldest childe, he will not do so. "


    "Mammy doesn''t remember. He doesn''t read about family affection at all. Last time he cheated my dowry for Zhang Boyuan!" Ye Tangcai said.


    "But he... Really hurts the eldest childe... Does he only keep the eldest childe?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "maybe even the eldest brother will be in addition to Xu Ruiteng''s legitimate son!"


    "No?" Mammy CAI was even more surprised. Then she seemed to think of something. She took a breath and widened her eyes: "is it... Is that XURUI his seed?"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This is what ye Chengde wants most!


    Even mother Cai thought about it. No wonder everyone believed when ye Chengde announced that Xu Rui was his son. In addition, the so-called blood recognition is the iron evidence among the iron evidence.


    Because everyone wants to be so poisonous for him.


    "Anyway... You look back to prevent him from attacking your mother." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes!" Mother Tsai was very cold in her heart. No matter whether the girl was worried or not, she just had to guard against it anyway.


    "Why didn''t you just let Qiuju call her back and tell her." Ye Lingjiao said.


    "My mother is rather dry. I''m afraid she can''t hide things."


    "Not really." Mother Cai nodded approvingly and said, "if she knew that Xu Rui was the son of the world, I don''t know what would happen."


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Isn''t it good for him! She only said, "XURUI is not his seed."


    "Whether he is or not, he can read well anyway?" Ye Lingjiao remembers that ye Tangcai just said that Xu Rui would attend the autumn palace¡° Dad likes reading people best. "


    Mother Cai''s face was livid.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but it was read skillfully: "mammy Cai, why didn''t you go? Everyone is looking for you. "


    "I''ll come. I just said a few more words to the big girl and forgot the time. " Mother Cai said, glancing at Ye Tang: "big girl, I''ll go first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Looking at mother Cai''s back, ye Tangcai thought of her previous life.


    In her previous life, she had a very oppressive life because she married Zhangjia, so my mother was worried about getting sick, and ye Chengde thought that my mother would be angry one day! That''s why he took it easy.


    Because he has ye Licai''s card! Finally, he was really angry because of Ye pear picking.


    However, Xu Ruiqiu''s proposal to "recognize her ancestors and return to her ancestors" was three years later, before she died in Zhuangzi.


    So he can''t do it in autumn this year?


    She remembered that before she died, ye Jun said a lot about Xu Rui and Yin tingniang when she came to her.


    She remembered that he said at that time that after watching the dragon boat boat with Xu Rui on the Dragon Boat Festival this year, he strolled in the street. He didn''t want to meet the thief who robbed the money. He and Xu Rui chased the money bag. Finally, Xu Rui was stabbed in the abdomen by the thieves.


    Because of his serious injury, Xu Rui couldn''t read well, so Qiuwei fell off the list.


    But this year''s Dragon Boat Festival, ye Yun and Xu Rui watched the dragon boat with her. Finally, ye Yun sent her home. She didn''t hang out with Xu Rui in the street. Naturally, Xu Rui was not injured by a thief.


    Will he win this year?


    Whether he wins or not, his mother has no lingering sickbed, and ye Chengde has no bottom card to harm others, so he won''t wait any longer, but will attack his mother!


    The more you think about it, the more worried ye Tangcai is.


    She also thought about directly spending money to find someone to discount Xu Rui''s hand, so that he can''t take scientific examinations all his life.


    But even so, I believe Ye Chengde will also try to make room for Yin tingniang. And when he wants to ascend, it is difficult to predict the harvest of Ye Tang.


    She doesn''t want to guard against thieves every day.


    If Xu Rui is allowed to take part in the scientific examination and prepare confidently, ye Chengde will also prepare for their introduction, which can predict that he should work during this period of time.


    "Sister Tang, what are you staring at?" Ye Lingjiao sat on the embroidered pier beside her bed and leaned over to look at her. Then, she sighed slightly and twisted the lotus tea Lingpa in her hand: "don''t worry too much, don''t think too much, brother, even if you don''t hurt you..."


    Then he smiled: "I say so, you mustn''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry." Ye Tangcai rolled his eyes and sneered: "when I wonder, does he hurt me?"


    "Big brother is very concerned about Brother Yun. It''s impossible to do that." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Ye Tang only raised her lips and didn''t argue with Ye Lingjiao, because she knew that everyone believed that tiger poison didn''t eat children.


    The last time ye Chengde cheated her for Zhang Boyuan, ye Lingjiao thought he was cold-blooded, but it should hurt Ye Yun!


    Because she is a daughter, many people only love their son and don''t take their daughter seriously.


    Everyone underestimated his deep affection for Yin tingniang.


    "Don''t worry about me. Think about your own business. Grandma was right and kicked you out early. " Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "I just can''t bear you." Then he stuck out his tongue.


    "Just fool! In front of my grandmother, I say I don''t want my grandmother, and here I say I don''t want everyone. " Ye Tangcai suddenly took a breath and covered his wound and hummed.


    "Tell you to laugh at others!" Ye Lingjiao was happy, and her slender fingers gently poked ye Tangcai''s shoulder.


    "Don''t talk to me." Ye Tangcai looked serious.


    She remembered that Miao Ji and his mother quarreled at the door and said that ye Lingjiao asked him out, so Miao Ji and fell to death.


    Now ye Lingjiao always yells to postpone the wedding date. Does it mean that she asked him out?


    "You hated to be married before." Ye Tang took a white look at her.


    Before she got married, they didn''t show signs. Ye Tangcai said that her fiance was a young scholar and would be on the list in the future.


    But ye Lingjiao said every day that her fiance''s cousin was also a great talent. She didn''t need to be named on the gold list. She showed her face and hung up her number in front of today''s noble people. She was the Tianshu of the star platform.


    Then ye Lingjiao looked forward to getting married every day, but she dragged on because of one thing or another. Finally, ye Tangcai was going to get married, and she hadn''t married yet.


    Now I still say I want to postpone my marriage!


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face froze, her lotus Ling handkerchief twisted and twisted, and finally sighed slightly: "I wanted to tell you this... I asked you to go to the street the next day before ye Licai got married last time. In fact, I wanted to tell you this, but my sister-in-law suddenly wanted to follow up and said that you and my sister-in-law were worried enough to borrow the dowry, I don''t want to talk about me. Later... Things have been put away for a long time, and I have no face to mention it. "


    Ye Tang was stunned. No wonder they met at the star picking platform. The next day, she asked her to go to the street. I dare say something to her.


    "Then you say, what has a face but no face." Ye Tang takes care of himself.


    Ye Lingjiao bit her lip and said, "that day I won the star stage chess. After ye Licai left, you also left with Miss Chu, and my cousin called me. He told me that he was making up a very important song. He asked me to go back and tell my mother to slow down the marriage. "


    "What? He asked me to push it? " Ye Tangcai stared, "what song is so important? Even push the wedding date? Does marriage hinder his time? He doesn''t have to arrange it himself, and he doesn''t have to cook and make a banquet himself. What can stop him in one day? "


    "Don''t scold him." Ye Lingjiao was worried when she scolded. "He said that he would go to the north of the Great Wall with the caravan in late July to find sentiment. The wedding date was in August, so... It would be good if it was pushed to next year..."


    Ye Tangcai has a black face.


    Ye Lingjiao was also very wronged and sighed slightly: "he is like this. Sometimes he doesn''t sleep for days and nights for a song, and even doesn''t bother to eat. Sometimes. Creative inspiration is like this. He is holding his strength now. He has that feeling in his heart. When he comes to the north of the Great Wall this autumn and sees the autumn scenery there, he may be able to write that song. If you don''t let him go, after this period of time, the feeling of the song will be polished. "


    Ye Tang choked and was so angry that his ribs hurt again: "you know a lot about creating music!"


    Ye Lingjiao looked embarrassed: "I... Also tried to make up a song... Unfortunately... It''s really not decent, so I understand his mood and feeling when making up a song."


    "Even if he really wants to extend the marriage date, he has to ask his elders or his parents. Why did you do such a thing? " Ye Tangcai was very angry.


    "Before... I changed the wedding date with him once, and my uncle and aunt were very reluctant. Now if he puts forward another extension, my uncle and aunt will not agree. That''s why he wants me to help him. If we put it forward, we should postpone it. " Ye Lingjiao said with a embarrassed face. Pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve: "you go back and talk to my mother and persuade her."


    Ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person. The former grandmother told her to persuade her sister-in-law not to make trouble, but now her sister-in-law actually asked her to persuade her grandmother against her.


    Ye Tangcai thought for a while before saying, "OK!"


    This kind of man who has no responsibility should not marry.


    But looking up at Ye Lingjiao''s happy smile, ye Tangcai was also tangled in her heart.


    Miao Jihe is really good. He grows well, has a good family background and is full of talents. If you talk about it, my sister-in-law still climbs high.


    Ye Tangcai is not angry for ye Lingjiao, but in fact, Miao Jihe doesn''t make any big mistakes. Sometimes he makes up music. Inspiration and feeling can''t be found.


    "He is a Qin fan and a Qu fan." Ye Lingjiao sighed slightly, "if I marry him, I''m ready for him to sacrifice something for playing the piano and composing music."


    Ye Tangcai listened to this and was silent. After a while, she yawned.


    "Are you tired?" Ye Lingjiao asked with concern.


    "Pour me water!"


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao went to the outside room and poured her a glass of water. When ye Tang finished drinking, she said, "I''ll go to find the village head lady and ask her to arrange a room for me. I asked Qiuju and huiran to come in! "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Ye Lingjiao got up and went out of the door. Soon, Qiuju came in.


    Qiuju smiled and said, "thinking of the girl being accompanied by Miss Ling, I''ll help the village head lady pick vegetables. Huiran will make medicine for the girl. "


    Living in other people''s places, Qiuju wants to do more things, so he doesn''t have to be despised.


    This Chuang Tzu has a couple of Chuang tou, a little servant girl and two young boys.

 Chapter 89

    After autumn orange went out, ye Tangcai soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she vaguely saw someone sitting by her bed and looking at her.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a plain and plain light blue without pattern. Looking up, he saw that Chu yunpan had taken back his sight.


    "Are you better?" Chu yunpan asked.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "thank you for this."


    Originally agreed not to give him trouble, but as a result, it still caused trouble.


    "Nothing, just by the way." Chu yunpan saw that her gorgeous little face was still pale, and a pair of Yingying water eyes were looking at him, but even if the beauty was ill, it was still beautiful enough to make people shake and drag.


    Chu yunpan didn''t dare to look more. Don''t cross his face: "I have something to do later. You have a good rest here."


    "Well, you go!" Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan turned and left.


    "Sister Tang! Let''s eat! " At this time, ye Lingjiao walked in step by step.


    Her servant girl ape came with a food box.


    Ye Lingjiao asks ape and huiran to move the small table to the bedside and set out the food.


    A dish of steamed ribs, a shredded chicken with butterfly whitebait, another boiled cabbage and a chicken soup.


    "It''s delicious to eat with many people." Ye Lingjiao smiled¡° Mother, they gave money to the village leaders before they left. We can eat whatever we like. "


    "Unfortunately, I can only eat porridge." Ye Tangcai smiled bitterly, "by the way, where do you live?"


    "Just now, I have cleaned up the wing room in the yard with ape, and the lady Chuang tou has also moved bedding."


    The courtyard where ye Tangcai lives is small and unique. There is a main room with two wing rooms on the left and right sides.


    Ye Lingjiao lives in the wing room on the right.


    The Chuang Tzu is very cool. The window of the house is wide open, and the cool wind is pouring into the house.


    After a month or so, in early June, ye Tangcai was sitting on the bed. Qiuju ran in with an unhappy face: "girl, the second wife and the second girl are coming."


    As he spoke, sun''s voice sounded in the courtyard outside: "aunt milk was injured!"


    As he spoke, sun''s face was full of blame.


    She went to the bedside and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, no one came to tell us that the old lady, sister-in-law and third brother and sister-in-law in front of us came. There was no one in our second room, which made it seem that our second room was impersonal."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her lukewarm: "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing that she didn''t say polite words, sun''s face turned black: "I didn''t say it just now. Let''s visit the doctor. Aunt and grandma think this place is expensive and we don''t deserve it? "


    "What''s the second sister-in-law talking about?" Ye Lingjiao came in and shook the fan. Then he turned back and looked at the door: "what is Sister Li doing slowly?"


    With that, I saw the skirt of brown streamer brocade step in, and ye Licai came slowly holding Liu er''s hand. She was dressed in a big red embroidered Hibiscus Beizi, with a ruby head, a typical lady''s appearance.


    "Why did sister Ling yell at us? This is your place, the princess''s dowry, Chuang Tzu. We don''t deserve to come? " The sun family hissed and laughed, "if you live here, you will be your master?"


    "People don''t mean that. My second sister-in-law likes to misinterpret." Ye Lingjiao feels very angry.


    "Sister, we came to see you." Ye lichai walked forward slowly and looked around.


    "Sister Tang is great. She can get to know the princess." Sun Ho Ho¡° When you get home, aunt and grandma must go to the princess''s house to thank you! You can''t lose face if you don''t see them then. "


    Ye Tang picks her face. She really thinks that others like her love to post up.


    "In Sister Li''s house, there can only be one princess." Sun''s smile did not know how happy.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao pulled at the corners of their mouths. I see what the mother and daughter are doing here.


    Because she was injured, she happened to be taken in by the princess''s Chuang Tzu. Her mother and daughter Suan Yetang picked up dog shit. Unexpectedly, she had a trace of contact with the princess, so she ran to attack people.


    "What princess?" Ye Lingjiao frowned.


    "My sister-in-law is the prince''s side imperial concubine to be elected." With a proud face, he said Zhang Manman.


    Sun felt that he was also a relative of the emperor, much more powerful than the kindness of the princess Ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai was mo Mei''s pick: "to be selected?"


    Ye Licai''s face turned black: "my sister-in-law chose ten percent."


    Ten to ten, I dare say! Ye Tangcai glanced at ye Licai coldly. I don''t know who disclosed the news to ye Licai. It must be Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Manman, Wu Yan, the daughter of Wu Shilang, and Bao Yue, the five girls in the Marquis of Zhuang state, are all crown princes and concubines to be elected. Indeed, Zhang Manman has secretly determined.


    But who dares to open his mouth like this! I really admire ye Licai''s IQ.


    Moreover, this ten percent is really possible!


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai flashed a complex color in his eyes, and then his eyes fell on ye Licai.


    The position of Prince Zhang Manman''s concubine in his previous life was lost. Originally, he was ten percent sure, but finally it fell to the white girl who was not in the waiting list.


    The queen and the prince had promised to choose Zhang Manman, but finally changed their divination. Zhang was very oppressed.


    When Meng went to the palace to ask the reason, the empress said, "I heard that your house is chaotic, your son''s daughter-in-law and husband are at odds, a small quarrel every day and a big quarrel every three days. It''s nothing. We value the conduct of Lord Zhang and Miss Zhang, but the Empress Dowager said no. girls raised in such an atmosphere are bound to have thorns."


    Zhang Jia heard this reason, only felt a bolt from the blue, and then blamed all the mistakes on ye Tangcai!


    Although people say that husband and wife are at odds, how can Zhang blame his son! It''s all daughter-in-law''s fault!


    Meng''s eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose. Zhang Boyuan had more reason to sneer at her, saying that she hurt Zhang Manman and Zhang Jia.


    Zhang Manman hated her and, of course, Zhang Boyuan.


    Later, shortly after ye Licai entered the door, Zhang Zan was given a birthday banquet at home. The elected Princess Bai came! I''m looking for a mandser!


    At that time, ye Tangcai was in better health. He wanted to bask outside and was sitting behind a bush in the garden.


    I don''t want the white girl to take Zhang Manman here.


    They didn''t see her, and then heard that Miss Bai began to get angry and ridicule: "do you think you didn''t choose because of your brother and sister-in-law? How could it be that people didn''t look at you! "


    With a roar, Zhang Manman finally collapsed, and the whole person has wilted since then.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t know whether the Empress Dowager didn''t see it or the queen didn''t see it. Anyway, the reason is not her. It''s just an excuse to say that the discord between her husband and wife and Zhang Boyuan affects the family.


    In this life, she didn''t marry Zhang. Finally, Zhang Manman lost the election. Who will blame all her mistakes? What will it use as an excuse?


    "Just walked all the way, the scenery of this Chuang Tzu is very good!" Sun smiled and said, "today I can come here to enjoy the scenery through my aunt and grandmother, but I will borrow Miss Zhang''s light in the future."


    With a proud face, he spoke like a royal family.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. Don''t say that Zhang Manman would lose the election. Even if he did, he was also the daughter of Zhang Jia, not the imperial concubine. She looks as if she''s going to choose her daughter. In this way, I don''t ask Zhang Manman if he wants to show off.


    "Hmm..." at this time, ye lichai suddenly covered her chest with an uncomfortable expression.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." ye lichai looked shy.


    "Sister Ling is not young, and she will be married soon. Don''t you understand?" Sun''s face was happy: "second aunt, this is pregnant."


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Tangcai have a stiff face. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. I have a belly. The month is still small. I have to come to attack her. There is no one.


    "Sister Li got married on April 13. It''s only early June now. Even if she''s pregnant, she''s only two months pregnant. Why did she run out? And tell people indiscriminately! " Generally, you can''t tell me in the first three months.


    Sun and ye Licai''s face became stiff. Sun said, "the doctor said that the fetus is very stable. We should breathe more fresh air and relax. We can tell our relatives less this month."


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao don''t know whether her words are true or false. The real thing is that they have to come out with less months. The false thing is that they were born before they got married.


    "By the way, aunt and grandma have been married for so long. Why hasn''t there been any news yet." Sun said.


    Ye Tang''s diaphragm should be dead. There won''t be any.


    Ye Lingjiao said angrily, "I''ve only been married for a few months. Which one is as powerful as Sister Li! Two months of marriage, three or four months of belly. "


    Sun''s and ye Licai''s faces were black. Sun''s airway said, "what are you talking about?"


    "All right, it''s my nonsense. Is that all right?" Ye Lingjiao snorted.


    "I just care about my aunt and grandmother. If there is really something wrong with my body, I have to treat it as soon as possible. Don''t give up the treatment." Sun''s eyes swept over ye Tangcai.


    "Big sister, I''ve come to visit you, so I''ll go back first." Ye lichai said softly.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tangcai said lukewarm.


    The sun family helped ye lichai out of the house and went to the courtyard. The sun family mocked, "look, she must be an infertile girl. Even if they can give birth, none of the Chu family will be happy! Maybe you can''t live, but the whole family is happy. "


    Ye lichai proudly touched her stomach. She was kind to her last day. A good husband who has married a legitimate son of a high family and is satisfied with her. Although her father-in-law and mother-in-law are not very good to her, they are not picky. My sister-in-law is cold and light, but she is not sad for her. People also see the wind at the helm. When they see that she is loved by her husband, they naturally respect her.


    She is also pregnant. If she can win a man in one fell swoop, she will have a firm foothold in Zhangjia.


    For a moment, she felt she was a winner in life!

 Chapter 90

    It was getting hotter and hotter in June, but it rained heavily today, which made the whole Chuang Tzu more fresh and pleasant.


    Ye Lingjiao is standing in the room and looking out.


    The garden was full of flowers and peonies, with thick branches and luxuriant leaves. The pollen at the wrist was bright and bright, with raindrops hanging on it. The moist wind was swaying and beautiful.


    Ye Tangcai is standing among the flowers, with a plain white plum blossom jacket and a flowing Chinese skirt with water shadow red tightly woven Begonia flowers. The tips of her eyes are gorgeous and turn slightly. The surrounding peonies are eclipsed by her in an instant.


    "Look at her, how can there be such a person in the world? It''s killing the flowers! " Ye Lingjiao said to the autumn orange behind her with a smile, but stood up and came out¡° Sister Tang, it''s just raining. You''re alive and kicking. Be careful to fall. "


    "I think you are alive and restless!" Ye Tangcai''s Lotus translucent round fan gently touched her head.


    "Pain!" Ye Lingjiao glared at her: "you''re all right. Let''s go back quickly! June 25 is Grandma''s birthday party. Let''s go back soon. "


    "I see you''re just anxious about your cousin! If you go back and grind her again, she won''t be happy with the birthday party. " Ye Tangcai looked at her helplessly, "if you really have a husband and forget your mother."


    Ye Lingjiao smiled, embarrassed.


    "Girl, it''s time for us to go back. Today is June 20. We have to prepare birthday gifts when we go back. In addition, we have to be busy for a long time to thank the princess''s house. " Autumn orange said.


    Even though Zhuangzi has beautiful scenery, I''m tired of staying here for more than a month. And it''s someone else''s place. You should look at others'' eyes before doing anything. Qiuju still likes the dome Mingxuan, his own place, and occasionally plays in the street.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "let''s say goodbye to Chuang tou and his wife!"


    They went to find the lady Chuang tou and thanked them for their care during this time. Chuang tou let them have lunch again before they packed up and left.


    While ye Tangcai was recuperating here, Qing''er also came.


    At that time, ye Lingjiao stayed, and the Marquis of Jing''an also left a comfortable carriage with a red wheel and a canopy for their occasional needs.


    Ye Tangcai takes Qiuju and huiran, and ye Lingjiao takes ape into the carriage and Qing''er catches the bus. The villa leader was enthusiastic and said he would give them a ride.


    So he set out to return to Beijing before 3:15 p.m.


    After walking for more than half an hour, the carriage finally entered the city gate and went all the way to the north of the city. In about two quarters of an hour, it entered Changsheng street and turned a corner, which was the west corner gate of dingguobo house.


    The carriage stopped outside the corner. Ye Tangcai and others got off the car, said goodbye to Ye Lingjiao and others, and walked into the mansion.


    Back to the West Cross courtyard, I looked inside when I passed LAN Zhuju. I saw that the gate was closed and empty. Ye Tangcai expected Chu yunpan to go out to work again.


    Several people walked into the dome Mingxuan. Ye Tangcai lay on the familiar arhat bed and stretched: "well, it''s still comfortable here!"


    Huiran came in with a teapot: "this is the throne for the girl to read the script. It doesn''t smell like sitting elsewhere."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled, looked at the white porcelain plum blossom teapot in her hand, and said, "there is tea?"


    "Yes." Huiran nodded, and then leisurely began to pour water for her.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. They didn''t live here. There was still tea in the house. Even if there was, it should have been more than a month ago. But huiran didn''t know to make such a low-level mistake and poured such water to her.


    With the infusion of tea, the small white porcelain cup was instantly full, and then a fragrance of jasmine came out.


    "Girl." Huiran handed it to her.


    Ye Tangcai leaned straight, took the cup, began to warm up, and looked at it for about two or three hours.


    "It should be made by Xiang''er!" Huiran smiled and said, "that girl is good."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "turn back and give her a reward."


    "Girl, sister green leaf is coming." Autumn oranges are barking outside.


    Ye Tangcai straightened up. After a while, green ye came in and turned to the west room. She saw ye Tangcai leaning on the arhat couch and said, "the third grandma is finally back."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I change my clothes and go to greet my mother in a moment."


    "No." Green leaf said, "my wife took two girls, three girls and others to Mingdao mountain to worship the old moon. Even the two aunts and the second master have gone. At least they won''t be back until tomorrow afternoon. "


    Ye Tangcai and huiran are speechless. It makes sense for the Qin family to take Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua with them. What does Chu Congke do? He has a fiancee and is about to get married!


    "Sister, sit down and have a cup of tea." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Thank you, grandma. I have to buy silk thread outside later. More than a month ago, grandma three fell and hurt in the suburbs. Now grandma three is back. Let me have a look. " Said the green leaf.


    "There are a lot of silk threads in my room. You see, it''s not suitable. You don''t have to run outside." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly. The two big servant girls of the Qin family, green branch and green leaf, are mean and more valued, while green leaf and soft, often do foot running work.


    "Really?" Green leaves are happy.


    Huiran has gone to the house and took out a large handful of silk thread. The green leaves chose some suitable ones. They thanked and thanked before they left.


    "What time do you want to thank your highness, maiden?" Qiuju came in.


    "Tomorrow morning! While it''s still early, you can send worship stickers. " Come back and visit immediately, which shows your sincerity. Ye Tangcai said, "huiran, you go to the east wing and have a look. I seem to have a pair of pastel peony porcelain bottles and the dried peony flowers I dried in Zhuangzi. These two things are suitable for the occasion."


    After thinking about it, he said, "when I leave the princess''s house tomorrow, I should go back to my mother''s house and say hello to my grandmother and mother. Let''s also prepare gifts. "


    Qiuju and huiran responded and went out of the house. After a while, huiran brought in a pair of porcelain bottles. Ye Tangcai was very satisfied.


    When it was dark, autumn orange came back and brought some delicious food on the way. After eating, ye Tangcai washed and slept.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai tidied up, got on the carriage at home and went towards the princess''s house.


    When he came to the corner gate of the princess''s house, ye Tangcai handed over a prayer post and was led in by the little boy.


    At the Chuihua gate, another beautiful servant girl wearing a red rattan Bijia and a plum blossom gold hairpin came forward: "grandma Chu, please come this way."


    "OK, thank you, sister." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    The servant girl glanced at Ye Tang quietly and sighed that grandma Chu was really beautiful.


    Ye Tangcai followed the servant girl and crossed the flower gate.


    Follow the cobblestone path. I saw the surrounding pavilions, lush flowers and trees, jagged rocks, winding corridors like dragons, and elegant and exquisite pavilions with carved lattice windows.


    The servant girl led ye Tangcai to an elegant flower hall, served tea and snacks, and said, "the princess is receiving guests. Now go and report it." Then he backed out.


    "The princess will not see us." Autumn orange whispered.


    "Well, let''s just get it." Ye Tangcai nodded. The subtext of the servant girl just now is very obvious. The princess can''t be empty.


    This is also the case with the Marquis of Jing''an. In the past, it was said that so and so relatives or friends came to visit. Many of them were low status and approached, but they had to be approached. Wen was lazy and didn''t want to deal with it. He would say he was busy, and then asked mammy CAI to go out and say hello. Those people asked mammy CAI to say hello and would go back.


    Now they come to thank the princess for her help. The princess is too lazy to see her. She will send a mammy or servant girl. They just want to express their gratitude to the mammy or servant girl and send gifts.


    But the servant girl went out of the flower hall, went all the way along the pavilion, and finally entered a delicate yard.


    Go through the courtyard to the main house.


    In the East Second room, there was a long couch with red sandalwood broken branches and plum blossom carving. On it, there was a beautiful cushion with bird Title Ruihua. Across the drum leg red sandalwood small table, two ladies were sitting on it.


    The lady on the left is about 30 years old, dressed in a plain crape myrtle cross collar coat, a honey powder silk Wanfu Su satin skirt, a flying fairy bun, an eight clawed Chaoyang five Phoenix and a pearl hairpin. Her face is slightly round, her apricot eyes are soft and noble, and her face is beautiful. She is the princess of Xinyang.


    The woman on the right is twenty-five or six up and down, not as beautiful as Princess Xinyang. She looks medium and up and has correct eyebrows and eyes. The head is in a peony bun, and the loose bun is lit with broken mother of pearl inlaid with emeralds in red gold. Gourd double happiness is everywhere, which makes her whole person more noble than ordinary.


    The servant girl came in and saluted the two people: "meet the princess and the crown princess. Grandma Chu, who handed the post yesterday, came."


    "Oh." Princess Xinyang gave a dispensable answer.


    "What, grandma Chu?" The woman on the right is the crown princess. She looks at Princess Xinyang curiously.


    "More than a month ago, there were not human traffickers in our capital. They abducted several noble women." Princess Xinyang said with a slight sigh, "fortunately, Cheng Fuyin got the news in time and went to chase people back. The third grandmother Chu was among them, but she accidentally fell down the hillside and couldn''t follow Cheng Fuyin back. Later, her husband went out to look for someone and finally found them, but he broke his ribs and was seriously injured. It was dark. It was good to move again. Zhuangzi of the palace was nearby. He took her to pat the door. The Chuang head of the palace saw them and quickly arranged them in the guest room. The next day, Chuang tou went back and forth to the palace. The palace listened and let her heal there. Come and thank me when you recover and return to Beijing. "


    "Sister Sanhuang is really kind." The princess smiled.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a human life. It''s natural to help." Said Princess Xinyang¡° They all said they fell on an outing, but they dared not hide it from the palace. Human traffickers are so hateful that we can''t speak out, otherwise it will damage her reputation. We are all women, and fame is more important than life. "


    "It''s natural." The princess said.


    "Yesterday, a villa leader sent her back to Beijing and came back to the palace. The old villa head is really not serious. He actually said that the third grandma Chu looks like an immortal. Old man is not ashamed. Turn around and throw him out! " Princess Xinyang snorted, obviously feeling that her villa head was too frivolous¡° Yazhu, you say that the palace is busy and can''t spare time. Let mother Qi go and see her. "


    Yazhu was turning around, but the Crown Princess shouted, "wait." Then he turned back and smiled at Princess Xinyang: "we''re not busy. She wants to thank you. Let''s meet!"


    Princess Xinyang frowned. Obviously, she didn''t want to see her.


    The crown princess knows what Princess Xinyang is thinking. I don''t know how many royal nobles want to cling to them. If they can''t see them, they will disappear. If they see them, they love to stick them up. It takes a lot of effort to swing them.


    "Come on, Yazhu, you go and invite her." Princess Xinyang was too lazy to push and rubbed her temples. He smiled at the princess and said, "you are much more valuable than me. Even if you really want to paste it, it''s also paste you!"


    "Sister Sanhuang laughed at me again." The princess said, but her eyes brightened. Prince, who doesn''t want to cling to, the most noble person except today! She is his crown princess and the most noble woman except the queen mother. Even if the princesses saw her, they all felt short.


    Yazhu saluted and turned away.


    In the flower hall, ye Tangcai is drinking tea. This is plum blossom tea dried in winter. It has a pleasant fragrance and is delicious with plum blossom red bean sweet cake.


    At this time, Yazhu came in and said, "grandma Chu, please follow your maidservant this way."


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju huiran are stunned. According to the Convention, shouldn''t they be sent away by mammy or close servant girl? Why do you really want to see me?


    Now she can''t allow her to think about it. Qiuju and huiran go out with ye Tangcai''s footsteps with a bottle in their hands.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, I finally came to the main house and courtyard where the princess lived.


    Looking up, I saw a pink wall, inside which there were several Yingxiu houses, and the Hunan imperial concubine was full of green bamboos. When you look up, you can see two gorgeous hanging flower gatehouses. Up there are three large main rooms, cornices and corners, and glazed tiles.


    "Grandma Chu, please." Yazhu had already stood in front of the main room and raised the embroidered splint curtain of the spirit beast.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran walked forward and drilled in. When Yazhu came in, they followed Yazhu behind.


    Yazhu stopped under the Pearl curtain in the east room, and ye Tangcai also stopped, afraid to take another step.


    Then Yazhu went in and saluted the people inside: "the princess, the crown princess, the empress, and grandma Chu are here."


    Princess Xinyang and the crown princess are holding the tea cup, listening to the meal, and then put down the tea cup one after another.


    Princess Xinyang smiled, "please come in!"


    "Grandma Chu, please come in."


    The two people on the seat saw that the bead curtain was lifted, and a beautiful girl came slowly. For a moment, it seemed that the whole room was lit up.


    With her step generation, the dark red twisted flower Shuihua skirt draws a beautiful radian, the Jasper step is forbidden at the waist, and the golden red tassel on her head swings gently, trapped in the dark head, looking particularly gorgeous and noble.


    The girl has come forward, slightly blessing ceremony, soft and fragile voice: "my concubine, Ye Shi, meet your highness and the princess."


    Princess Xinyang and the crown princess have been surprised by Ye Tangcai''s temperament. The crown princess said, "get up!"


    Ye Tangcai stood up straight and raised his head slightly.


    Princess Xinyang and the Crown Princess both took a dare, and the whole person was surprised.


    The girl in front of her slightly lowered her eyes, but it was difficult to hide the magnificent color. Her eyebrows and eyes were dizzy. She was as beautiful as peaches and plums pressing on the branches, and as beautiful as flowers reflecting the autumn water. All the good colors in the world were on her.


    "It looks like an immortal." Princess Xinyang smiled helplessly, "no wonder she was praised."


    The crown princess looked up and down at ye Tangcai. A complex light flashed in her eyes and said with a smile, "grandma Chu''s husband''s house. I don''t know which Chu''s house?"


    "My husband''s family is the Bo house of the fixed country." Ye Tangcai said.


    The Crown Princess thought about it, and then she suddenly came back to her mind. Oh, it''s the famous broken settlement! In those days, the scenery was boundless. Who didn''t please, who didn''t flatter. In those days, even the prince''s highness welcomed him. As a result... Now he has become a broken settlement like a street mouse.


    Thinking, her eyes fell on ye Tangcai again. She looked from head to foot. She was really good-looking. Even shangguanyun, known as the first beauty in the capital, was inferior to her.


    "How are you doing in Zhuangzi? Does the peony there open well? " Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Princess Xinyang quickly brought up the topic.


    Ye Tangcai quickly praised Chuang Tzu''s scenery, and then talked about how beautiful the peony flowers in the courtyard are. Then they will send their own peony powder porcelain bottles and dried peony flowers.


    The dried peony flower held by the crown princess in her hand smiled and said, "this flower is well dried, complete and dry. Almost all the aroma has been preserved. I don''t know how to do it."


    Ye Tangcai said, "go back to your mother, first pick the flowers, don''t touch water, wipe them carefully with brocade cloth, steam them for a quarter of an hour, and then take them out to dry in three days. In fact, good sun exposure is a fluke. "


    The Crown Princess sighed slightly: "I like dried flowers best. But none of the servant girls below is useful. What they buy outside can''t always be satisfactory. With the secret of the third grandmother, we will be able to dry the desired flowers. "


    Listening to this, ye Tangcai, a member of the royal family, is really official. The method of drying flowers is not a secret method, but a general method. Moreover, her flowers are a little better than ordinary dried flowers, but they are not particularly good. They are much better than her. If you go to the sea, mother Cai is better than her.


    Thinking so, ye Tangcai hurriedly said, "my body is frightened. I learned from my mother''s nanny to dry flowers. Compared with mother Cai, my body skill is less than half of her."


    The crown princess smiled: "don''t be modest."


    "Thank you for your pastel bottle and dried peony today. I like it very much." Princess Xinyang smiled: "it''s getting late. You''ll recover. Go back and have a good rest. Yazhu, go to the pharmacy and get a ginseng. "


    Yazhu promised, stepped back, and soon came back, holding a long jade box, the same box as the one given by Chuang Tzu last time, in front of Ye Tangcai.


    "Thank you, princess. Thank you, princess. I''ll leave first." Ye Tangcai took something and withdrew.


    The master and servant followed Yazhu''s back, went out of the door and got into the carriage, which was a great relief.


    "I saw the princess and the princess!" Autumn orange twinkles with star eyes¡° I thought it would be so powerful... I don''t want to, but it''s so gentle and noble. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s not all people." Huiran said with a smile, "girls and wives are not distinguished in the eyes of those rural people, but we are just people, just better dressed."


    Ye Tangcai always feels uncomfortable when he thinks of the crown princess. Maybe it''s because she''s the crown princess! But the third master is working with Liang Wang. He has a hostile relationship!


    At this time, the carriage had already started, and ye Tangcai knocked on the wall of the carriage: "Qing''er, let''s go back to our mother''s house now! I have to tell my mother and grandmother that they are safe. "

 Chapter 91

    Listening to ye Tangcai''s words, Qing''er outside severely reined the horse, turned the corner and walked to the crowded East Street.


    After passing Songhua lane, ye Tangcai lifted the curtain, squinted out and threw it up.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I finally came to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Back to the corner gate of the Marquis of Jing''an, he entered the house easily. The master and servant got off at the Chuihua gate and went to Anning hall.


    I wanted to see Wen first, but I had to see Miao first.


    Walking to the outline of Anning hall, before entering, I heard Ye Lingjiao''s coquettish voice: "Mom, you should me!"


    "What should be!" Miao drank coldly, "I''m old! The old lady is not married yet! "


    "I''m only sixteen when I''m old."


    "It will be seventeen in two months."


    "Aunt and grandma are back!" The servant girl shouted outside.


    Miao and ye Lingjiao looked back and saw ye Tangcai come in with a smile: "ashamed, such a big man is still playing coquettish."


    "Not really." Miao pushed Ye Lingjiao''s hand away.


    Ye Lingjiao flattened her mouth and sat back on the embroidered pier under her head.


    "Sister Tang, you advise her." Miao said angrily.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at her.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth and sat down on the arm chair next to Ye Lingjiao: "in fact... It''s better to take a slow time."


    Miao was surprised. She thought the whole family supported her. She also wanted ye Tangcai to persuade Ye Lingjiao in Chuang Tzu. She didn''t want to. Instead, she was taken astray.


    When ye Tangcai saw that ye Lingjiao couldn''t grind it for so long, he had to tell the truth: "grandma, my cousin is going to go outside the Great Wall in August for a very important song. Just help him."


    "Sister Tang!" Ye Lingjiao was surprised.


    "What, did he postpone the marriage?" Miao''s thin face sank and stared at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao hung her head with a guilty heart.


    "You dead girl, turn your elbow out." Miao stretched out his hand and twisted it on Ye Lingjiao''s waist.


    Ye Lingjiao let out a cry of pain. Since she was exposed, she looked at Miao and prayed: "grandma, please help him! It''s important to write music. "


    "No." Miao refused without thinking. A face solemnly looked at Ye Lingjiao: "men are not afraid to drag, but girls can''t afford to drag!"


    There''s something else Miao can''t say. Miao Jihe thinks that composing music is more important than getting married? It can be seen that he doesn''t pay much attention to sister Ling.


    It''s even more important to get married early and tie him up! This nephew is top-notch in both appearance and talent. Sister Ling is climbing high.


    Otherwise, if he gets older and suddenly says no, what about sister Ling?


    "Anyway, the wedding date can''t change." Miao''s face was cold.


    Ye Lingjiao stamped her feet and ran away crying.


    "You -" Miao was angry and thought about it. She quickly opened the topic and said to ye Tangcai, "did you go to the princess''s house to thank you?"


    "Just came back." Ye Tangcai said.


    "That''s all right. Go and see your mother!" Miao sent the people away lukewarm.


    Ye Tang saluted and withdrew.


    When she came to Ronggui hospital, she saw mammy Cai sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch and making contact. When she saw ye Tangcai, she looked up and said with a smile: "when Miss Ling came back yesterday, I knew that she would come and have a look today. The wife had to wait for the girl, but she was too sleepy, so she went back to squint and didn''t want to fall asleep. "


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the other side of the imperial concubine''s couch: "did you find anything I asked you to guard against last time?"


    Mother Cai listened and looked serious: "I didn''t find it." Then he frowned: "maybe the girl really thinks too much. The eldest childe is his own son."


    It''s hard to say more about ye Tangcai, otherwise it would be too much. Mammy Tsai and others have not experienced it. I can''t imagine how sinister Ye Chengde is.


    "Sister Tang is here?" There was a lazy voice from the bedroom.


    Across the bead curtain, I saw a figure in water red clothes. Wen came out, his hair loose and messy.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "come here, I''ll pull your hair."


    "OK." Wen turned back, took a small mirror and comb, came back, brought an embroidered pier and sat in front of Ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai took the comb, slowly picked the hair, and finally pulled a simple cloud bun. Don''t wear a flower hairpin with red gold Jasmine inlaid with white jade.


    Wen took a small mirror and smiled with satisfaction: "it''s so beautiful. My daughter''s gesture is very good."


    Then he put down the mirror and held ye Tangcai''s small hand. It was so beautiful. I remember that she could wrap it with one palm when she was a child. She used to pull her daughter''s hair, but now her daughter pulls her hair.


    Thinking about it, I felt some emotion. Time is really fast. But in the blink of an eye, her daughter Tingting Yuli was old.


    I can''t help but think of the way I looked when I was a young girl, the way I played zither and zither harmoniously after marriage, and the way my children walked around my knees. Finally, now my husband and wife turn against each other and split up


    At the thought of this, my eyes were covered with silk curtains, and the whole person was wilting.


    Looking at her like this, ye Tangcai couldn''t bear it, but her own efforts were not enough. She had to work hard with her. She could only let her bear the least harm.


    "Mom, I thought about it..." ye Tangcai pursed his lips, "let''s let dad take Yin tingniang into the house! Let''s go to Songhua Lane in person tomorrow and tell Yin niangting. "


    "What?" Wen was surprised, then his face turned white and his heart jumped.


    This idea appeared in her mind countless times. She also imagined that ye Chengde would mention it to her and thought about how to embarrass him at that time. But after waiting and waiting, ye Chengde didn''t mention it to her, but she couldn''t stand it.


    In the past, her daughter always hated Yan tingniang and never wanted her to enter the house. Now she said to let Yan tingniang in? Wen''s heart was very tangled. She didn''t want to face Yin tingniang. The woman was so good that she hooked her husband to ignore his wife and the two concubines in the house. If she came in, she had to look at her proud face. She didn''t have the courage to face it.


    Ye Tangcai knew that Wen was afraid.


    But mammy Tsai agreed: "girl, that''s a good idea. When she enters the door, even if she is favored again, she is just a concubine. How can she be a "wife" outside. Then we don''t have to do anything. Just let her calm down in the morning and dusk every day, serve tea and pour water, which will be enough for her. The old lady doesn''t like her either. Then see how she gets better! "


    Thinking that Yin tingniang was going to be humble to her, Wen''s heart was full of joy.


    "When she enters the door, there will be no reason for the son to stay away from home all day. At that time, my wife will arrange several beautiful rooms. I don''t believe that he can be indifferent to such warm fragrant nephrite and yingshengyanyu around him. At that time, when there was a rift, they separated slowly step by step. Finally, when she fell out of favor, they drove her mother and son out of the house! Hey, hey! "


    The more she said, the happier she was, the more excited she was, and she laughed loudly!


    Ye Tangcai looks at the sky silently. She is really worthy of being an old lady in a deep house. It''s sinister enough!


    Wen was also moved by mammy CAI and was very moved: "this way... Why didn''t you say it earlier?" If you can really drive Yan tingniang away, maybe you can get his heart back.


    "I mentioned a little before that I might as well take it back, but when I mentioned it, the big girl said no! Why let her in? Let her stay out without a name. Not to mention your wife... "Mother Cai said timidly and looked at ye Tangcai and Wen.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Wen''s slightly expectant expression and couldn''t bear it on his face.


    Because this plan can''t be implemented with Ben, the first step won''t work, and he can''t get back with Ben!


    She didn''t want to separate Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, but to bring her brother back. She wanted to separate her brother from ye Chengde and Yin tingniang! Let him know that Yin tingniang didn''t just want to be an aunt and concubine.


    But she said the plan, and my mother looked forward to pulling Ye Chengde''s heart back. Ye Tangcai knew that Wen had not completely given up.


    She didn''t dare to tell her mother that her brother didn''t kiss her mother, but went to paste an outer room!


    If you let your mother know about it, the blow will be worse than ye Chengde.


    The reason why my former mother was so angry was that I didn''t know if there was a brother. A pair of children have been broken. Who can''t bear it.


    Now my mother has a little expectation of Ye Chengde, but soon it will be broken! Let her practice first! Tell your brother again.


    "Well, early tomorrow morning, we''ll wait at the Dehe restaurant not far from Songhua lane. I''ll call my brother then." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What, call shangyun son?" Wen Shi was stunned. The son didn''t have a home, and even she couldn''t move. Would he be willing to get involved in this kind of back house and troublesome thing?


    "Can you call a girl?" Mother Cai looked forward.


    "Well, I promise, it will be OK!" Ye Tangcai only swore to heaven.


    "That''s great! This kind of thing, the mother and son should be united, and the mother and daughter should be united! " Mother Cai said and looked at Wen, "madam, not only will you have a big girl to support you, but also a big childe to support you! We are not afraid of her. If she dares to be disrespectful to her wife, look, the eldest childe doesn''t smoke her two big mouths! "


    "Yes." Wen nodded.


    Ye Tang pulled at the corners of his mouth. Mammy Cai, can I beg you to stop? The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment! But this kind of thing always has to try.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ye Tangcai stood up with a smile, "at the end of Chenshi tomorrow, wait downstairs at Hede near Songhua lane."


    Ye Tangcai said, and went out of the house and into Ye Lingjiao''s yard.


    Ye Lingjiao is sitting in front of the windowsill, holding her cheeks in a daze, her eyes wilting.


    Without entering the house, ye Tangcai stood outside the window: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Lingjiao hung her eyes and remained silent.


    "If you can''t do it, just refuse him and let him find a way. There''s no reason why this is his business, but it bothers you so much. " Ye Tangcai frowned and said.


    Ye Lingjiao was surprised when she heard this. She raised her eyes and looked at her: "you''re right. He should find a way by himself!"


    "Isn''t it!" Ye Tangcai nodded, gently shook the lotus fan in his hand, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 92

    Ye Tangcai''s master and servant went out of Ye Lingjiao''s yard and went to the outer yard to see ye Yun. They came to Ye Yun''s residence, but there was no one.


    Ye Tangcai said as he walked, "what time is it now?"


    "I just saw the missing engraving in my wife''s room. It''s not two minutes away." Autumn orange said.


    "At this moment, where do you say my stupid brother is?"


    "It must be at Yin tingniang!" Autumn orange hates.


    Ye Tangcai snorted coldly, "let''s stop him there later."


    With these words, several people stepped out of the flower gate, but saw a carriage with Zhu lunhuagai stopped. Ruxue was helping sun get off the bus.


    "Yo, isn''t this aunt and grandmother?" After sun got out of the car, he came forward with a shaking smile: "I just went to Sister Li''s house to see her and told her not to forget your grandmother''s birthday in a few days. By the way, how did my aunt come back? "


    "When you are cured, you will come back naturally!" Autumn orange glanced at her coldly.


    Sun thought that ye Lingjiao came back yesterday, and ye Tangcai also came back yesterday. This morning, he might go to Princess Xinyang''s house and sneer: "did you go to thank the princess today?"


    "Yes!" Autumn orange smiled, "Princess Royal also received us, gave ginseng to my girl."


    Huiran was too lazy to talk to sun. Anyway, it was all those. He said, "girl, it''s getting late. Let''s go!"


    "OK." Ye Tangcai didn''t even look at sun, so he went to his carriage.


    The master and servants got into the car, Qing''er gently shook the whip, and the carriage had to go out.


    Ruxue looked at the back of Chu''s carriage and snorted coldly, "what a lucky dog! I was really received by the princess. "


    "My Sister Li''s family is about to have a crown prince and a concubine. That''s called a royal family! What is she? I think it must be because she tried to paste it up, so people had to see her and took this out. " Sun Shi said and thought for a while. Suddenly he had an idea. His lip color aroused a smile: "Ruxue, go and call some boys in. I have something to tell them."


    Like snow, he turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hot in summer, but it''s cool to live in this courtyard forever in Songhua lane.


    Bursts of reading came from the east wing, but Xu Rui was preparing for the exam.


    In the hall, Yin tingniang and Chen Ma were doing embroidery work, while ye Yun sat aside and was actually helping them divide the line.


    There were several ice trays in the corner. It was cool in the room. Outside the courtyard, a woman and a servant girl were cooling their clothes.


    The whole yard is at ease and peaceful.


    "Just finish dividing these." Yin tingniang was a little careful and smiled, "Brother Yun is a man. He can''t help us do these women''s work."


    Ye Yun hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m idle."


    "You are really..." then she pursed her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Yun smiled happily. Aunt ting and Ruidi always had to live carefully and hope to be good. They had to help themselves a lot to express their goodwill.


    "I''ll bring some watermelon." Yan tingniang stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Yin tingniang went out of the house and came to the kitchen, cutting an iced watermelon, and the corners of her lips tilted proudly.


    She used to be just a peasant woman. Later, when her husband died, she took her son to the capital to go to relatives. She didn''t want these snobs to deny her poor relatives.


    She had to work in the embroidery shop with her son, but she didn''t want to be seen by Hou menshizi, who came to the shop to buy Embroidery for his wife.


    It was a pie falling from the sky. She didn''t have any reason to be wrong. She immediately became an outer room for ye Chengde. Since then, she has no worries about food and clothing, and her son can read books.


    If she had been allowed to be an aunt in the house before, she would have been willing to be a hundred, and she was also willing to be humble to the main housewife in the house. After all, she was a widow, a village woman, and took a mop bottle. Only one of them was enough to humble her, let alone all three of them.


    But later, she found that ye Chengde loved her more than she thought, and wanted to make room for her.


    Since she can be a wife, why should she be wronged and become an aunt and concubine?


    She also looked at Wen several times from a distance. Well, she looks so gorgeous and dignified! Much more beautiful than her!


    Born noble and beautiful, but so what? Everything is better than her, so what? Now her husband''s heart was on her, and even her son obeyed her. Her husband and son''s heart is in her.


    Thinking of this, her lips turned higher and went out with a plate of iced watermelon.


    "Brother Jun, eat watermelon!" Wen tingniang put the watermelon on the small table.


    Ye Yun picked up the scariest piece and handed it to Wen tingniang: "aunt Ting, eat!"


    "You child, really." Wen tingniang scolded him.


    Ye Yun cracked his mouth and smiled. He ate three or four watermelons and burped in the cold air before saying, "it''s late, aunt ting. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK." Yan tingniang smiled and agreed.


    Ye Yun then went out of the room, greeted the servant girl who was sweeping the floor and went out.


    Out of Songhua lane, I didn''t want to, but a carriage came out of a graceful figure across the street: "brother."


    "Sister." Ye Yun was stunned, then ran over with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    Because ye Tangcai borrowed the blood jade plate scene last time, ye Yun felt that ye Tangcai could accept aunt Ting more and more. Her sister was a material that could be made and could straighten her out one day.


    "Let me tell my brother something." Ye Tangcai smiles.


    "What''s up?"


    "I have convinced my mother that she has agreed to let aunt ting in." Yetang mining road.


    "Really?" Ye Yun was full of excitement. "I knew my sister had a way. But we also said this last time during the Dragon Boat Festival. If you really want to enter the door, you have to wait until Ruidi''s scientific examination is finished. "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "but my mother figured it out and said she wanted to talk to Aunt Ting about entering the house in the future. Tomorrow, my mother and I will come to Songhua lane, and my brother will come too."


    "Of course I''m coming!" Ye Yun patted his chest happily. "Let''s wait for Dad to go to the Yamen. Then our family will sit down and talk with Meimei."


    Ye Tang blinked and said, "let''s not tell Dad. Let''s give him a surprise. Don''t tell Aunt Ting now. We''ll give her a surprise tomorrow! " Then he put his slender fingers on his lips.


    "Good idea!" Ye Yun laughed happily. Then, Junlian was suddenly embarrassed: "but... That..."


    "What, that one?" Ye Tangcai snorted with his small mouth.


    "Yes, tomorrow you don''t tell your mother... When I was old, I went to Aunt Ting... When I came for the first time." Ye Yun said with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai, hehe, can''t wait to slap him in the face! It''s so special. You know that it''s unreasonable for a son to kiss an outside room instead of his mother!


    "Hey, hey, please, sister." Ye Yun smiled and flattered.


    Looking at his cheap face, ye Tangcai wanted to slap him again, and finally held back.


    "By the way, brother, the former son fell on an outing. You don''t even come to see others." Ye Tangcai complained.


    "Ah? Really? " Ye Yun was stunned and grabbed his head¡° Indeed, I seem to have heard of it. "


    But whether ye Lingjiao or Wen''s family caught him again and again, it was Xun who beat him with all kinds of excuses. Some time ago, when Wen saw him, he said that his sister fell and recuperated in Chuang Tzu outside.


    He thought that his mother had exaggerated the facts again. Later, his father also said that it was a small matter to talk to him, but he was just playing with Chuang Tzu outside.


    "Didn''t you fall and play outside?" Ye Yun said.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black.


    "I have an appointment with my classmates. Let''s go first!" Ye Yun said, "go back quickly!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Tangcai said and got into the carriage.


    Qing''er threw up his whip, and the horse snorted, so he had to move forward. Ye Yun waved his hands happily behind him until the carriage disappeared around the corner. He turned away with a humming song.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingguo Bofu, Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    The broad mahogany couch was covered with a blanket with flowers and rich patterns. The Qin family was sitting on it. His face was tight and his whole face was dark.


    Chu Miaoshu sat on the armchair at the lower head, twisting a plum blossom brocade handkerchief. Jiang Xinxue holds Chu Xuehai and sits on the armchair opposite Chu Miaoshu, with a look of luck and disaster.


    "Are you sure Ye really went to Princess Xinyang''s house today?" Qin''s cold voice channel.


    The green branch stood below: "it''s true! I went shopping in the street, but I didn''t want to meet the servant girl next to sun. She told me that the third grandmother has come to Princess Xinyang''s house. "


    The servant girl that green branch meets is just like snow.


    At that time, when ye Tangcai was about to leave the Marquis of Jing''an, he met sun at the Chuihua gate. That was the idea that sun came up with.


    She asked Ruxue to take some boys to Chu''s house in the north of the city, and was ready to tell Qin about ye Tang''s collection in Princess Xinyang''s house.


    Qin''s family is the legitimate mother. Originally, she couldn''t bear to see the height of the daughter-in-law of the concubine, and there was a lot of dowry. Now the daughter-in-law of the concubine went to Princess Xinyang''s house again. She felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Naturally, she was embarrassed to pick Ye Tang. Even if it wasn''t difficult, sun didn''t lose anything.


    Ruxue wanted the boy to listen to the Chu family boy guarding the door, but Ruxue saw the green branch going out. Then he told me about ye Tang''s picking at Princess Xinyang''s house.


    The Qin family gasped for breath after hearing the report from Lvzhi.


    Why, every time she goes to worship God, she will have a lot of bad thoughts when she comes back! What a rush with God worship! Not anymore!


    "Why did she go to Princess Xinyang''s house?" Jiang Xinxue said.


    "Didn''t she fall earlier? Chuang Tzu, who has been living in someone else''s house to recuperate, is actually from Princess Xinyang''s house. She came back yesterday and went out early this morning. I must go to the princess''s house to thank you. " Green branch road.


    Qin''s listen, heart is a block, Jiang Xinxue is also heart sour, how what good things she met!


    At the end of the afternoon, Saburo suddenly ran to say that ye Tangcai fell and hurt during the outing, and had to be taken in by Chuang Tzu nearby. They kept the injury there for more than a month. At that time, they were lucky to have suffered a disaster. Who cares where she recovered from the injury? Anyway, they didn''t go home.


    I didn''t think it was Princess Xinyang''s Chuang Tzu!


    Qin was so angry that he was silent. He was angry and hot at the thought of Princess Xinyang.


    "Madam, the third grandma is back and has entered the west corner gate!" The sound of green leaves came from outside.


    "Go!" Qin didn''t want to wait for a moment, and didn''t ask Ye Tang to pick it. He stood up and walked out.


    So the Qin family, Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaoshu took the servant girl across the courtyard to the West.


    Ye Tang picked out the hanging flower gate and walked all the way west along the bluestone slab road. The Qiong Mingxuan was right in front of him. Before he reached the door, he saw Qin and others running over.


    Ye Tang was stunned and quickly turned to Fu Li: "mother."


    "Did you just come back from Princess Xinyang''s house?" Qin came forward with a stiff face. She was originally serious, so a face, a bit more mean.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded¡° My daughter-in-law came back yesterday. Unfortunately, my mother and sisters went to worship God. So this morning, I will go to thank the princess first. "


    "Since you can go to Princess Xinyang''s house, why don''t you wait for us to come back?" Qin said.


    Ye Tangcai''s gorgeous eyes were cold: "I came back yesterday. Naturally, it was early this morning that I showed the city''s meaning."


    "What did you and your mother promise me? It''s agreed to marry your eldest sister. Now you can go to Princess Xinyang''s house. You don''t even call your eldest sister for such a good opportunity! " Qin''s Qi is urgent.


    Ye Tangcai''s face darkened: "I''m going to thank others and express my gratitude, not paste it up! Mother really wants her eldest sister to go to Princess Xinyang''s house to look for relatives? "


    "What do you mean?" Hearing a few words posted up, Qin''s face turned red, making her look like someone! He only said, "it''s just to let the girl with the book go outside to see more. Even if it''s about looking for relatives, isn''t it a walk outside? How do you know that the princess doesn''t like your eldest sister? "


    Ye Tangcai choked.


    The Qin family was very depressed, but after thinking about it, he said, "on July 7 next month, you will take sister Shu there and say thank you for her help and send her a July 7 Festival gift."


    Ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person. This is to paste it up! She didn''t want to wait for the Qin family to go to the princess''s house. She was afraid that they would ask her to post it up! What does the princess think she is? Leather paste that can''t be thrown off when it''s stuck!


    This is not revenge. It''s revenge!


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "thank you today. The princess said that if anything happens in the future, just send someone to send something. You don''t have to come in person."


    Qin''s face turned black when he heard this. It was obvious that he refused to come again.


    "It''s agreed to tell my eldest sister about the marriage. My grandmother''s birthday party will be in a few days. My mother and eldest sister must come then." Ye Tangcai said a blessing.


    The Qin family was very angry, but thinking that Chu Miaoshu''s marriage had to rely on ye Tangcai, he didn''t dare to keep quiet and said coldly: "OK, go back and have a rest."


    Then he turned and left.


    While Qin and others went to Xiangyi hospital, Jiang Xinxue said, "my sister-in-law is also incompetent. I can''t grasp a good opportunity." A look of luck and disaster.


    Qin did not know whether he was happy or angry. Happily, the concubine''s daughter-in-law failed to climb up to Princess Xinyang. Angrily, her daughter missed a good opportunity.


    Ye Tangcai returned to the dome Mingxuan. After dinner, he slept casually. The next morning, he went out with Qiuju huiran.

 Chapter 93

    At the moment of Mao, a small red official sedan stopped in front of the Yongcun residence in Songhua lane.


    Ye Chengde, dressed in Tongzhi green official robe, came out of Yongcun residence and bent into the sedan chair. Two stout sedan bearers in short combat quickly straightened up and ran out.


    Living forever is as busy as living now.


    The kitchen pot is boiling shredded chicken porridge, the steamer is stuffy with dumplings, and the cook is mixing seasoning.


    In the main room, Yan tingniang was grooming, and the East compartment had heard bursts of loud reading.


    The whole courtyard was peaceful and happy.


    Xu Rui has not gone to the Academy for classes in the past two months. Master Yao said that although his chances are slim, he still has the opportunity to pass the HKCEE. Ask him not to go to class, and then go to master Yao''s yard at noon to receive master''s one-on-one guidance.


    When the mother and son had breakfast, one was ready to read and the other was ready to do embroidery work. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "The eldest childe must have skipped class again." Mrs. Chen stood up with a smile, then walked out of the house and shouted, "coming!"


    Chen Ma went to the front door and opened the door with a squeak. She saw Ye Yun standing at the door. She immediately smiled: "Yo, big..."


    "Shh!" Ye Yun put his middle finger on his lips, made a silent gesture and whispered, "pretend to be unfamiliar with me."


    Chen Ma was stunned. What trick is this?


    Ye Yun turned back and smiled pleasantly, "sister, mother, this way, I''ve knocked on the door."


    Mrs. Chen was shocked when she heard these two names. Her face was white. Why, the girl over there came again? And what''s his name again? Mother? Is it the wife in the house over there?


    Ye Yun came in, and then there was a magnificent and elegant girl, followed by a bright and dignified woman in her thirties, and then a beautiful and graceful girl in her sixteenth and seventies.


    But ye Tangcai, Wen and ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t originally call ye Lingjiao, but in the evening, ye Lingjiao sat down in Wen''s room and heard that Wen and mammy Cai were going to Songhua Lane this morning. As soon as their eyes lit up, a woman''s natural gossip heart was suddenly aroused and raised her hands to come.


    Wen thought how brave people were, so he had to take her with him.


    "This..." Yin tingniang and Xu Rui saw so many people walking into the room at once, and she recognized ye Tangcai''s mother and daughter, even ye Lingjiao, at a glance!


    Because this is the person she will deal with in the future, she has secretly observed every master of the Ye family.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Rui turned pale and walked out of the house with Yin tingniang.


    Ye Yun saw that Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were pale, obviously frightened. He was very guilty and anxious. He wanted to come forward and tell them not to be afraid, but in front of Wen, he didn''t behave like he was too familiar with Yin tingniang''s mother and son.


    Wen Shi also saw Yin tingniang. The woman in front of him was in her thirties, with apricot eyes and melon seed face. She was also beautiful, but Wen Shi felt confident that she was more beautiful than her.


    But her husband''s heart was all hooked by this woman!


    "Madam..." Yan tingniang came forward timidly, her small body trembled desperately, and she was scared very much.


    Wen Shi looked at her frightened appearance, and the whole person was not well.


    I also thought that just before I entered the door, I was afraid of myself. I thought I would be a beautiful and matchless fox, and then I was spoiled and arrogant, and arrogantly mocked myself that the main room was useless. I don''t want to. She''s afraid when she comes in!


    In this way, Wen was slightly relieved and had more courage.


    Ye Tang looked at her with a soft smile: "aunt Ting, you don''t have to be afraid. We''re not here to blame you, but to accept you."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were soft, but she didn''t know why to go, but Yan tingniang jumped in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what expression to make.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, aunt ting. " Ye Yun looked at Yan tingniang and blinked. With ye Tangcai in front, he called aunt ting. He also had the courage to call in front of Wen.


    Yan tingniang only smiled awkwardly: "Madam... Big girl... And this girl, please sit in the house." Pretend not to know ye Lingjiao.


    Yin tingniang led them all the way to the house.


    Wen and others walked to see three small and ingenious rooms, with a small hall in the middle, a bedroom in the East and a living room in the West.


    There was a pear wood carved longevity couch in the west room, with a small table inlaid with mother of pearl in black paint in the middle.


    Three black painted armchairs are placed on the left and right of the first two. Various porcelain vases, bonsai, white jade rabbit and other objects are placed on the partition Bogu shelf.


    Wen looked at the things on the Bogu shelf and looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them for a while. After all, many of these ornaments are similar.


    Ye Tangcai is dead! Because she had a good memory, she loved to go to Wen''s small warehouse to look through things when she was young, so she recognized that there were two bonsai and the white jade rabbit ornament were Wen''s dowry!


    Ye Tangcai was so angry that he gasped and became angry in his heart!


    Ye Chengde, let''s keep the outer room. He even took his mother''s dowry and pasted it! What a bitch! Coward!


    Wen saw that the house was small and ingenious, but although the sparrow was small, it had all kinds of internal organs. Although it is not luxurious, it is exquisite and lovely. It can be seen that it took a lot of time.


    Wen''s heart burst into anger. These things, how can the outer room search for them? It must be him! Thinking of his intention to treat this woman, Wen felt unspeakable pain.


    "Mrs. Wen, please sit down!" Chen Masheng was afraid that Yin tingniang would be wronged and hurried forward to greet her.


    In this yard, Yin tingniang is also a wife. Where can mother Chen have the heart to see her bend her knees? Even calling Wen''s surname is Wen''s wife, as if Wen is not Yin tingniang''s mistress.


    Ye Tangcai turned back and smiled and said very gently, "Mammy, please, you can go outside. Aunt Ting can cook soup and cook. The tea she poured should be excellent."


    Chen Ma''s face was stiff. Seeing that they were numerous and dared not say more, she had to retreat silently.


    Wen wanted to sit on the main seat on the couch, but ye Tangcai secretly pulled her. At the meeting just now, she told Wen not to appear too domineering.


    Wen and mammy Tsai disagreed. They felt that when they came, they had to pick up the money of their mistress, because she was the mistress and could not pick up it in front of an outer room.


    But the purpose of Ye Tangcai is not to put on airs to bully Yin tingniang, but to pull back Ye Yun''s heart! Let Ye Yun know that it''s not that they don''t accept it, but that Yin tingniang wants more than he imagined!


    If she put on the airs of being the master and mother and bullied so fiercely, her stupid brother always felt pity for the reasonable person who was weak. If he put on too much airs, he would lean towards Yan tingniang.


    Although Wen disagreed, he listened to his daughter very much. He didn''t sit on the couch above, but when he sat on the armchair, he seemed afraid to go on.


    "It''s so boring here. Can we sit in the small hall outside?" Ye Tangcai fanned the wind with a handkerchief.


    Yin tingniang had long been unwilling to let Wen''s master take over. Now she heard ye Tangcai going to the small hall and said, "please come this way."


    Several people walked into the small dining room. There was a round table with sour sticks inlaid with mother of Pearl cloud legs in the small hall, with five or six round stools on the side, and two ring chairs near the wall. A small tea table.


    Ye Tangcai and others sit near the round table. If they sit down, they have to serve tea.


    But Chen Ma has gone out and has to let her guess it by herself!


    Although she didn''t sit in the main seat, now some servants asked her to go out and do things, which made her look like a servant. Yan tingniang had been so humiliated since she lived here.


    "I''ll make tea!" Xu Rui said with a smile. He still kept smiling, a polite scholar. If he went to soak, there would be no such meaning as his mistress and aunt.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t want to embarrass her with this little thing, but wants to embarrass her with something bigger!


    So ye Tangcai smiled very gently and said, "aunt Ting, please sit down!"


    Wen''s heart responded, but he also opened his mouth: "tingniang, sit down!"


    "Aunt Ting, sit down!" Ye Yun saw not only his sister''s comity, but also his mother''s. obviously, all of them have accepted aunt Ting, with a happy face, "you''re welcome. They are all a family."


    Yan tingniang thought they had a plan in mind, but she could only answer: "Hey."


    Then sit down opposite Wen.


    Wen said, "you have been with the son of God for five or six years!"


    "Yes, it has been more than six years." Yan tingniang didn''t know the purpose of these people for a moment, so she could only see one step and take one step.


    "I''ve wronged you for so many years." Wen smiled.


    "No, no grievance." Yin tingniang had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "The son of God is really. He doesn''t mention his name to his family for so many years." When this was said, Wen''s whole person relaxed.


    It seems that all my persistence has been let go for so many years. Take it back! Then take it back! The Yan Ting Niang was not so flattering or so annoying.


    There is no need to rub or embarrass her. Chengde loves to go to her! She doesn''t want this favor. She''s so old and her daughters are married. What else is she fighting for!


    As mammy Tsai said, we live only by our children.


    As long as Yin tingniang was honest and measured her duty after she entered the house, let her go.


    Thinking so, Wen''s words below were more sincere, and his smile was more indifferent: "over the years, I''ve been too obsessed with depression and can''t think clearly. I always feel that those raised outside are not good. Now when I see myself, I find that you are not as bad as I thought. You can''t be outside anymore. What''s it like to be pointed out all day? So I thought about it and gave you a name. Just follow me home. Let''s have all the rules and etiquette. You are the man in my room. "


    Xu Rui, who came in with tea, had a gloomy look in his eyes. He knew they were bad! I didn''t expect to hide such evil intentions and force his mother to be a concubine in the house!


    Yan tingniang''s heart sank when she heard this. She lowered her eyes and flashed unspeakable humiliation and unwillingness at the bottom of her eyes.


    If this translation was put at the meeting when she first met Ye Chengde, she would nod and promise! Even if ye Chengde hesitated, she would persuade Ye Chengde to be a concubine. After all, people like her can be concubines in Hou''s house, which is definitely a high climb!


    But she has been a wife here for six years and has been favored by Ye Chengde for six years. Ye Chengde also promises to give her more! She can get better! If you have a chance to be a wife, why should you be a concubine?


    Her son clearly has the opportunity to be a legitimate son and inherit everything in the Hou house in the future. Why should he be a concubine?


    "Tea, please." Xu Rui stepped forward at the right time and interrupted the good atmosphere created by Wen.


    He smiled politely and put the tea lamps in front of the crowd one by one.


    "Thank you." Ye Tangcai smiled, lifted his eyes slightly and glanced at him.


    Xu Rui only felt that she was incomparable, but the next second, the beauty of her eyes was immediately defeated by her.


    She looked happy and pulled Ye Yun''s sleeve: "brother, aunt ting and childe Xu will follow us home soon."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Yun looked excited¡° You want me to say, now, move back immediately! When Dad can''t find anyone here, he must be crazy. When he comes home, he will be crazy to see Aunt ting and Ruidi at home! "


    Ye Tangcai giggled and was very happy holding the tea lamp. It would be mad!


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui listened to Ye Yun''s words, and their faces turned blue and white.


    "Aunt Ting, aunt Ting, why don''t you talk?" Ye Yun urged him again and again. He wanted to settle aunt ting and Ruidi and give them a complete home.


    "Er... I..." Yin tingniang made a sound, thought for a moment, looked at Ye Yun with an apologetic look on her face, and finally her eyes fell on Wen''s face: "thank you for your care and love... But Ruier, Ruier is preparing for the autumn palace in August. There are still two months left. If the environment suddenly changes, she is afraid that it will affect her study, so don''t move. I appreciate your kindness. We''ll make plans after autumn. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered in his heart. None of these words promised to be an aunt in the house!


    Wen Shi and mammy Cai frowned. They were very unhappy when they heard this. It''s really powerful to have a son who can test people. But I was relieved to think that no matter how powerful it was, it was not the blood of the Ye family and could not rob Ye Yun''s things.


    "What''s the point?" On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, ye Chengde had already filled the pond with this words. Ye Tangcai had already found a solution. She smiled and said, "then don''t move for the time being! But we still have to decide the name as soon as possible. "


    "Yesterday, my mother was anxious to take aunt ting into the house. She turned the Yellow calendar. Today is June 22, June 25 is Grandma''s birthday, and June 24, the day after tomorrow, is a great day. Many people choose to marry on that day! That day, aunt ting and childe Xu came into the house. Let''s do the etiquette of concubinage again. Um... Does aunt Ting want to sit in a small powder sedan with Childe Xu? "


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui listened to this, and their faces brushed black.


    Wen and mammy Cai gave a loud cry and stifled their laughter. Ye Lingjiao directly puffed and covered her small mouth. She didn''t dare to laugh, but her shoulders were shaking.


    Generally, concubines, if the husband''s family attaches importance to them, have a small powder sedan. If you bring your child into the door as a concubine, the child must also take a small powder sedan together to prove that he wants to follow his mother and become a member of the new family.


    But now... Regardless of Yan tingniang''s age, Xu Rui is a big man... And he is still a scholar''s husband, and he is still preparing to be an official! I was carried into the door by a small powder sedan! How does this make him live? If you really become an official in the future, you will be laughed to death!


    "No, don''t take a sedan chair!" Ye Yun also thought of this floor. If Ruidi wants to be an official in the future, how can he be carried into the house by a small powder sedan!


    "So, just save the concubine ceremony?" Ye Tangcai said and looked at Ye Yun. It was not that they were mean to their mother and son, but that they didn''t want to.


    "Yes... Of course, it''s better to be simple! Aunt Ting is not the kind who loves luxury. She has always been simple and simple. Just serve tea! " Ye Yun said.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded his head very seriously¡° Therefore, there is no need to prepare, as long as people arrive. The day after tomorrow, aunt Ting changed into new clothes, dressed up well, came into the house, kowtowed to my mother, gave tea to my grandparents, and then gave half a salute to our two aunts in the big room! In this way, my aunt is the third aunt of our big room. Li Cheng! "


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui listened to her kowtow on the left and tea on the right. Their faces were blue and white.


    They only feel incomparable humiliation. How can they do this!


    They are all used to being wives and sons here. How can they be oppressed by others! And not only was Wen''s head pressed, but there were two aunts on it. She became the smallest when she entered the house! But she is older than those two aunts! What an embarrassment!

 Chapter 94

    Yan tingniang listened to these words, only felt incomparable humiliation, and clenched her fist under the table.


    Xu Rui''s eyes are gloomy. One or two of these people are vicious people!


    "This..." Yan tingniang smiled apologetically: "it''s no use to be so troublesome. If you don''t move back, you''d better wait for Ruier Qiuwei."


    Listening to this, Wen was a little unhappy. They have invited three or four, and she doesn''t want to? What does she want? Do you really want her to make room for her?


    "You can''t say that." Ye Lingjiao gently shook the Phalaenopsis orchid silk yarn round fan, "my mother''s birthday will be in two days. Since you want to get started, you will make her happy. When you enter the door the day after tomorrow, my mother''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. You can also pay a solemn birthday to her!"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded and looked at Ye Yun: "what do you say, brother?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is right." Ye Yun agreed. He naturally hoped that Aunt ting and Ruidi would get started as soon as possible and become part of the family.


    "I also want to pay a birthday to the old lady... But ruige''er Qiuwei is about to pay a birthday..." speaking of this, Yin tingniang finally found an excuse and her eyes brightened, "if you pay a birthday, others will ask who ruige''er is..."


    I can''t say the three words of the oil bottle. I looked at Ye Yun and looked carefully at Ji Ji.


    Yan tingniang pursed her lips and continued, "for a moment, others will not understand him, and then I don''t know how to be laughed at..."


    Say this, a face of pain.


    Ye Yun listened to this and watched Yan tingniang worry about pain for Xu Rui. His heart trembled. He thought that their mother and son were so miserable and embarrassed. Indeed, if Ruidi and tingniang went to pay a birthday call, they would be questioned.


    After thinking about it, ye Yun said to Wen, "Mom, I''m sure my grandmother will understand. Ruidi is close to the scientific examination. If he goes to pay a birthday call at that time, the guests will know that he... They will have to talk about it again. The attitude of the scientific examination is the most important. If it affects Rady''s mood, so... It''s not good. Grandma has a lot of, so she won''t be angry about it. And Rady won the exam, Grandpa will be happy! Grandpa likes reading people best! "


    Isn''t it? I like it so much that I broke your leg and drove you out! Ye Tang counted his fingers and giggled.


    Wen Shi listened to this and couldn''t say anything awkward in his heart. In the past, the son was annoyed to say more words to him. Now he not only actively involved in Yin tingniang''s affairs, but also talked for Yin tingniang again and again. Did he come to build momentum for her or to help Yin tingniang?


    "Brother, that''s wrong." Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "isn''t the identity of Mr. Xu more ridiculous now? As a scholar, my mother is unknown to others. Do you want this reputation? It''s better to be honest and aboveboard. "


    Yan tingniang and Xu Rui choked, especially Xu Rui, who almost poisoned Ye Tang to death.


    How can you not laugh at him! But what''s the difference between the son outside the room and the son without a bottle who married into the Hou''s house with his mother? Since they all have an identity, it''s better to have the best! Since you''ve endured it, endure it to the end.


    "Brother Yun..." Yan tingniang looked carefully at Ye Yun, then bowed her head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wen''s eyes were angry. Where did she wronged her? Even if she was wronged, she would just look at her son. Why do you look at her son? And want her son to stand up for her? Something''s wrong!


    "What are you doing here?" An angry cry rang out at the door, but ye Chengde came back. He had not taken off his dark green official clothes and came angrily.


    Ye Tangcai''s face sank. How can he go to the Yamen at this time? Mingyan''s eyes narrowed slightly. She caught a glimpse of Chen Ma, who was low behind Ye Chengde. Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a touch of mockery. It turned out that the message had gone!


    However, she had expected that Yin tingniang would not wait to die, would she?


    She knew that Yin tingniang would not obediently be an aunt in the house, so she forced her again and again, just to let her stupid brother see that Yin tingniang was not willing to be an aunt and wanted to kick away the vicious ambition of her mistress instead!


    Ye Yun was indeed shaken. Mother invited again and again. Why did aunt Ting push it again and again.


    I think ye Chengde came back at this time!


    Ye Chengde had rushed up, pulled Yan tingniang up, and then protected her behind him, staring at Wen angrily: "you vicious people come to the door and force Ting Niang to enter the door as a concubine?"


    Wen Shi watched him protect Wen tingniang with this posture, pointing to her and scolding. He couldn''t believe it: "what do you mean? What do you mean I forced her to come in as a concubine? You mean, she shouldn''t be an aunt under me. Do you want me to make room for her? "


    Ye Chengde looked gloomy: "don''t buckle this man''s vicious hat to others. You think I don''t know what you think. You just want to cheat their mother and son into the door, rub her slowly and torture her! Otherwise, if you are good for her, why do you force her again and again? She said she wanted to study with Ruier and go in after Qiuwei. Why do you want these two days? "


    "What?" Ye Yun was surprised and looked at Wen and ye Tangcai.


    "Brother, you are wrong! We all think that 25 is my mother''s birthday. After they enter the door, we can have fun together. " Ye Lingjiao frowned and came forward.


    "He le what?" Ye Chengde sneered and pointed to Ye Lingjiao: "you are the most insidious in the family. You poke in front of your parents all day to sue and provoke trouble."


    Ye Ling trembled with delicacy: "who are you talking about?"


    "How dare you say you haven''t done it?" Ye Chengde sneered: "last time Sister Li borrowed a dowry, you dare say you didn''t provoke your parents, otherwise you can''t blame Ting''s mother." Then he pointed to ye Tangcai: "you are the most vicious person in the family. You pick the head to make trouble and make trouble all day, one after another. You must have made it up again! "


    "Even if it''s sister Tang''s head?" Wen stepped forward two steps, stared at him fiercely and gnashed his teeth: "did I do wrong today? If you like this woman, I''ll take it into the house! Is it wrong to give her a name and let her stand upright in the world? "


    As he spoke, tears flowed down. Looking at his maintenance posture and unwilling eyes, Wen''s eyes stared red and murmured with a crying voice: "I understand! I see! You just don''t want her to be my concubine! I don''t want her to offer me tea! Don''t want me to press her! "


    At last, she hissed, "Ye Chengde! Don''t I deserve it? I''m your wife! I am the one who is married by a famous media and carried into the house in a sedan chair by eight people. "


    Ye Chengde''s face was black. What he hated most was that he married another woman openly! Shortcut: "parents'' orders, media..."


    "Don''t talk about your parents'' orders!" Wen smiled coldly: "even if we were ordered by our parents and the words of the matchmaker, we also met before marriage. We agreed to get married only when we were satisfied. We walked for more than three years. Before marriage, we gave me gadgets for all festivals. We went to the Lantern Festival every year on Tanabata and put river lanterns on every night! Didn''t you have a good time before? If you are not satisfied with me and hate me, you can withdraw from my marriage! Why, until this time, you didn''t talk to me about my parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words! Why didn''t you hold another woman''s hand until this time, but you didn''t give me the dignity that a positive wife should have! I don''t want anything, but won''t you give me even this dignity? "


    Listening to Wen''s hissing voice, ye Tangcai was so shaken that tears flowed down. Did she do wrong and shouldn''t have come today.


    Ye Chengde''s face is iron green, even pale and ugly. Can you stop talking about this kind of Tanabata Lantern Festival and put river lanterns at night? He has been intimate with another woman. How unhappy Ting Niang is!


    Ye Chengde only said coldly, "I was young and ignorant and didn''t know what love is. Until now, I didn''t know what true love is and found the love of my life. I had no eyes! "


    "Eyes without eyes! What a man without eyes! " Wen laughed coldly, his tears kept falling, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood and cut back.


    "Mother!" Ye Tangcai screamed and rushed to help Wen up.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law! " Ye Lingjiao hurried forward to hold her.


    "Madam --" mother CAI and Qiuju and others were also frightened to come forward.


    Ye Yun was so surprised that the whole person stayed in place: "Niang..." how did the quarrel start? How could it be like this!


    "Yun, Brother Yun..." Yan tingniang trembled behind Ye Chengde, already frightened, worried and apologetic.


    Ye Yun didn''t hear it, but ye Chengde heard it. In his heart, he thought about ye Yun and hurriedly said, "just a few angry words, he made himself look like this! Such a heart, also said to pick up people back? If you don''t hurry, go and get a doctor! "


    "My wife won''t go into your dirty place of adultery!" Autumn orange stares red.


    "You -" Ye Chengde''s face sank.


    Qiuju ignored him and looked at ye Tangcai: "girl, there is a medical school nearby. Let''s put our wife there."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Mother Cai carried Wen on her back and hurried out.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qiuju''s servant girls also rushed out with hula, and ye Tangcai followed them for two steps. He turned back and looked at Xi cijian coldly. He dared to harm his mother like this, and took her things to paste them in the outer room, bitch. Look, you have no life to suffer!


    Ye Tangcai chased Wen and others out of the door. Ye Yun''s brain was in chaos and also chased him.


    Out of the gate of the yard, ye Yun grabbed ye Tangcai: "sister, mother, she..."


    Ye Tang took back his body and stared at him coldly with bright big eyes: "do you see? That''s how they force their mother! Did you hear what ye Chengde said? He doesn''t have a mother''s place in his heart! Only the outer room! He will arch all the good things in front of her! Do you still have to maintain that outer room? "


    With that, he shook off his hand and chased Wen and them away.


    Ye Jun stood at the gate of the yard and stood in his place. What did he do wrong? He just wanted to help people in need and want everyone to be happy... But mom, why is it like this?


    "Brother Jun!" Yan tingniang stumbled out and held the door frame.


    She was already petite. Leaning on the door frame, her small face turned white and looked more pitiful and helpless.


    She cried and said, "I''m sorry! Sorry... Go and see your mother! I just want to enter the house later. I didn''t know she would be so angry. Unexpectedly... I just want Ruier to participate in Qiuwei safely. My wife is unhappy... I''ll go to the house right away! We shall go now! Ruier won''t take the exam this year! I won''t take the test in the future! "


    "I won''t take the exam! Just don''t take the test! Never study again! " Xu Rui stood in the courtyard, threw his Ru Sheng hat to the ground and ran into the east wing.


    Ye Yun was shocked.


    He used to blame Yin tingniang and ye Chengde, but Yan tingniang kept soft, and even let Xu Rui give up the exam. Xu Rui threw his hat again. It was all for his mother!


    Ye Chengde stood in the courtyard and said to the outside in a cold voice, "she just wanted to take tingniang in and rub it."


    "Chengde, don''t say such words. My wife is good. He didn''t rub me, but he wanted to take me into the house. " Yan tingniang looked back at him with tears and a praying look on her face.


    "Well, when she doesn''t mean that, but when she doesn''t pick it, make it up! Since it doesn''t mean that, why don''t you slow down and wait for Ruier Qiuwei? " Ye Chengde gasped, obviously very angry.


    He also said: "poor parents all over the world. Ting Niang just loves rui''er and wants him to participate in the autumn palace safely. Is it all wrong? Why do you have to pick this time to be aggressive? In order to fulfill her selfishness, everyone had to sacrifice. Rui''er has been studying hard for more than ten years. Now a few words for her have all come to naught. "


    Ye Yun was shocked. Why did she have to wait for Ruidi Qiuwei? She was too selfish. Why didn''t she think more of people?


    "My wife is the mistress of Houmen. I just... Outside the room! We are just poor villagers and poor people from the countryside. I am just a widow, a widow with nothing. Rachel and I died for our wife... So what. " Yin tingniang said with a wry smile, unwilling but helpless.


    Ye Yun was shocked to see her face so real.


    Who called them poor people, who told them that they had nothing but to live so humbly under the tyranny and humiliation of powerful people.


    Ye Yun was indignant: "aunt Ting, what are you talking about! What is the noble Marquis mother, what is the poor village girl? Who is more noble than who? Even if I am also the legitimate son of Hou men, I think everyone has a mother and a father. Why should low-level ordinary people sacrifice for the so-called noble people of Hou men? "


    Speaking of this, ye Yun became impassioned! This is his ideological consciousness! Walk at the forefront of everyone, different ideas.


    Although he is also the legitimate son of the Marquis, born noble, he has never looked down on ordinary poor people! He is different from those childe brothers who only trample on the people for fun and regard the people''s lives as grass.


    Thinking of this, even he felt that he was noble!


    "Brother Yun, go and see your mother..." Yan tingniang advised carefully.


    "You go." Ye Chengde glanced at him lightly, "I don''t have to say that we bewitch you, pull you and won''t let you go. Chen Ma, bring me some water and wipe the floor. "


    With that, ye Chengde began to direct Chen Ma''s busy affairs in the yard. Frankly, I don''t feel guilty at all.


    "Yes, brother Jun, don''t come here again. Be filial to her at home. Let''s go! " Yin tingniang urged.


    Hearing this, ye Yun''s eyes turned red. He had to turn around and leave in embarrassment, and the door of the eternal house behind him closed tightly with a squeak.


    Ye Yun looked back and remembered that the courtyard was quiet and peaceful before, but now it''s like this.


    Thinking of this, he stopped and looked at the tightly closed door. His heart was very painful.


    Only here can give him a feeling of home. Dad is kind and generous, aunt Ting is gentle and considerate, and Ruidi is smart and studious. He is free here and only feels comfortable and peaceful.


    When he returned to the house, his grandfather always looked at him with critical eyes! Mother and sister nagged him to study all day. Although he knew it was for his good, they couldn''t understand his ambition and ambition.


    They only know the pursuit of fame and wealth. They are stupid and pedantic. They are not as knowledgeable and considerate as aunt ting.


    The cold at home made him feel uncomfortable. Only here can he feel comfortable. But now, there is no place for him to stay.

 Chapter 95

    Herbal medicine hall, this is a mediocre medical hall in the city, and the doctors'' medical skills are also mediocre. Ordinary people have always been in and out.


    At this time, several people suddenly ran over and looked at the people in royal clothes.


    The doctor sitting in the medical school was surprised, jumped up and rushed forward: "ouch, this..." he saw an old lady carrying a beautiful lady and said, "what''s the matter with this lady? Come on, this way, please. "


    Because it was a rare lady, the doctor was very attentive and led them to a separate ward.


    There is a storefront in front of the herbal medicine hall and a spacious yard behind. The main room is where the doctor lives. There are three wing rooms on both sides. The east wing is a ward for patients to rest in.


    Although it is said to be a ward, the hospital is for ordinary people, so few people will really live in, so it is very clean. It''s no different from the small wing room of an ordinary family.


    After Mrs. Cai put Wen down, the doctor took a pulse for a while and said, "this is blood vomiting caused by anger and blood supply to the heart. It''s no big problem, but we should pay attention to maintenance, try not to be angry again, and take two doses of calming and benefiting qi first."


    Ye Tangcai and others were relieved that it was not as serious as they thought. It was really great.


    "When will my wife wake up?" Autumn orange said with her eyes red.


    "Now if you prick a needle or use snuff, you can wake up immediately. However, I suggest you let her sleep and rest. "


    "Let her have a good rest." Ye Tangcai thought for a moment. It was only a street away from Songhua lane. He was afraid that Wen would wake up and be angry again. The sidewalk said, "can we take her home?"


    The doctor said, "naturally, move it gently! I''ll prescribe medicine, including fried medicine and ginseng Yangrong pill. Let her take ginseng Yangrong pill first, and then go home. Send someone over to get the medicine! "


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Ye Tangcai promised.


    Mammy CAI and Qiuju hurried out with the doctor.


    When the doctor left, ye Lingjiao said, "when you get home for a while, ask the doctor to come and have a look."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. He didn''t feel at ease. He had to ask another doctor to see if it was safe to go home.


    Soon, Qiuju brought back ginseng Yangrong pill.


    Ye Tangcai sits at the head of the bed. She asks Wen to lean against her arms. Qiuju puts the pills in a celadon bowl, melts them with water, and hands them to ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai fed Wen''s clothes bit by bit.


    I didn''t want to, but there was a violent cry from mother Cai outside: "little boy, what are you doing here stealthily?"


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao were stunned. Ye Lingjiao turned back and said to ape, "you''re looking at your wife here."


    Then he and ye Tang picked out the door.


    When they came to the hall, they saw that mother CAI was pulling a fat boy in a black soft hat, who was eighteen or nine years old. This man was Ye Yun''s boy chasing the wind.


    "Sister Cai, what''s going on?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "I was waiting for the doctor to prepare medicine for my wife, but I didn''t want to see the boy hiding outside the door and poking his head here, so I caught him out." Mother CAI has a dark and calm face. She said, pushing the wind to the ground: "where''s your master? Ah? Now his mother is lying in the hospital, and his life and death are uncertain. He hasn''t come yet. He just let a little boy poke his head. What does that mean? "


    When the people around the doctor or the people passing by outside the door saw that there was trouble here, they all looked over.


    Chasing the wind was roared by mother CAI. His face was blue and white. He got up and wanted to go, but mother Cai stopped him and pushed him to the ground again.


    "Mother Cai, let him go!" Ye Tangcai said.


    After the wind heard the speech, if he was unloaded, he raised his head and saw Ye Tang coming with money. She was wearing a dark red plum blossom jacket and skirt. Yingying smiled and came forward, but the radian provoked by the corner of her lips was hidden: "go back and tell him that if he doesn''t come, we''ll go to yongcunju for tea every day! The tea made by Aunt Ting is delicious! "


    After the wind was surprised, he didn''t dare to say anything and ran away.


    Looking at his back, mother Cai gasped with anger: "this damn fat man, one day I will squeeze out the fat oil on him!"


    Ye Lingjiao and Qiuju wanted to laugh, but they held back when they thought that Wen was still lying in bed.


    Before ye Yun moved out of the inner courtyard, his boy was arranged by Wen. Later, he moved out, and ye Yun''s original boy was dismissed. Ye Chengde gave it to him.


    Ye Yun likes ease and freedom, so he has a name of chasing the wind.


    After chasing the wind, he ran out of the herbal medicine hall, out of the East Street and turned into an alley.


    Ye Jun was squatting under a tree near a house and waiting. Seeing him coming back, he jumped up: "what''s the matter? Mother, is she all right? "


    Chasing the wind rubbed the painful ass thrown by mammy Cai: "I didn''t see anyone. When I came to the medical school, Mammy Cai grabbed me and beat me." Then the fat face wrinkled and looked painful.


    Ye Yun was embarrassed and guilty when she heard that mammy Cai actually found chasing the wind. Chasing the wind did not say, he also knew what mother Cai scolded. It was nothing more than that her mother was ill. He didn''t even take a look.


    Ye Yun was even more ashamed. After thinking for a while, he said, "mother Cai is so fierce that she must be all right." He cracked his mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    "Big girl... Big girl said..." chasing the wind gave Ye Yun a timid look, "big girl, let you pass. She also said, "if you don''t go, she will go to yongcunju to drink tea every day."


    Ye Yun''s face changed, and then his face sank. He was very angry: "what does she mean? And learned to blackmail, huh? "


    "Then... Will you go?" Chasing the wind looked at Ye Yun in fear.


    Ye Yun''s face is even worse. He usually scolds him when he sees him. Now that something like this happens, he won''t be swallowed by them alive?


    The wind chaser looked and knew that he would not go, so he asked, "what about living there forever? What if the big girl really runs there every day? "


    "Let''s go and ask aunt ting to live outside for a while." Ye Yun hurried back to Songhua lane with an iron face.


    Ye Yun really didn''t want to face those women at this time. He was bored when he thought of their shouting and scolding, crying and scolding, all kinds of hissing heart and lungs. Although he is reasonable, they will not listen to him at this time.


    After a while, my mother was well. They calmed down, and he went to explain it well.


    But after two steps, he suddenly stopped. Chasing the wind almost hit him: "big childe, what''s the matter? Shall we not go to Songhua lane? "


    "No, no!" Ye Yun frowned and looked embarrassed: "it''s nothing if I don''t go... I''m afraid they misunderstood my father and aunt Ting! They must think aunt Ting took me and wouldn''t let me go to see her. "


    Then he slapped himself on the head: "why am I so stupid! Go! "


    They left the alley, turned two blocks and came to the herbal medicine hall.


    As soon as he entered the herbal medicine hall, ye Yun saw mammy Cai standing there fiercely.


    Ye Yun was startled and smiled, "mammy CAI."


    "Why didn''t you come right away?" Mammy Tsai said coldly with a sullen face.


    Ye Yun trembled with her gloomy eyes. Mammy Cai didn''t know she was familiar with aunt ting. She didn''t need to explain too much. She just couldn''t make sense in front of her sister.


    He thought for a moment and then said, "I''ve slowed down a few steps and you''re gone... I''m not chasing the wind to find you... Who knows you''ll fight if you catch him."


    Mammy Tsai''s face was black and she was about to speak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please talk in the back garden!" The doctor came forward with a headache on his face. Just now he saw clearly that these people want to argue, but this is where he does business, so he can''t argue here.


    "Don''t you go to see your wife?" Mother Cai said.


    "Of course." Ye Yun''s face was chatty¡° Mother Cai, is she all right? "


    "Spit blood with anger." Mother Cai didn''t say much.


    Ye Yun was not too anxious to see her. If it was really serious, he would never stay here, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    They walked into Wen''s rest room and saw ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao guarding Wen''s house.


    When ye Yun saw ye Tangcai, he shrank. Then he leaned over to the bed and saw Wen''s eyes closed. His original bright and dignified face had no blood at all.


    He was also very uncomfortable. Looking back, he saw Ye Tang staring at him coldly. His heart burst and said, "sister, let''s talk outside!"


    "Do you still need to avoid people? I really think others are blind! " Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Ye Yun''s face was stiff. She saw mammy CAI and ye Lingjiao staring at him coldly. He felt guilty for a while, and then became angry.


    Just now in Yongcun residence, ye Yun''s words and behaviors were too obvious, and he always turned to Yin tingniang. Who can''t guess why! Where is this to give Wen''s courage? I''m here to help Yin tingniang.


    "Come on, go outside. Don''t quarrel with my mother. My mother is resting!" Ye Tangcai stood up and went out of the house.


    "Mother Cai, take care of your sister-in-law here. I''ll go out and have a look." Ye Lingjiao also followed out of the house.


    There is a storefront in front of the herbal medicine hall and a spacious yard behind. The main room is where the doctor lives. There are three wing rooms on both sides. The east wing is a ward for patients to rest in.


    But the herbal medicine hall is for the people, so few people have money to live in.


    The three went out of the wing room and came to the courtyard.


    Before ye Tangcai asked, ye Yun couldn''t wait to speak: "it''s not my father who won''t let me come... But..."


    "I know. It''s just you." Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    Ye Lingjiao snorted, but she couldn''t help laughing. She said coldly, "brother Jun, what''s going on? Why do I think you are familiar with that Yin tingniang? Why, did you get close to her after you moved out of the yard? "


    Ye Yun frowned and said straight to the point, "why don''t you just ask me why I''m close to her?"


    Ye Lingjiao''s whole person was bad and stared: "I want to know, why?"


    "He is kind, has vision and insight, and is not as pedantic and foolish as you." Ye jundao.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed cold light, which she had heard once in her previous life.


    "We are pedantic and foolish?" Ye Lingjiao was very angry: "what are you talking about? Where are we pedantic and foolish? "


    "In fact, you are just greedy for comfort." Ye Tangcai said calmly, "to be frank, you can''t eat bitter. You just want to get something for nothing every day. Your family forces you to study. If you don''t miss books, you naturally feel that you can''t stay at home. You love to drill into the courtyard outside the room all day, because people there hold you. Make you feel at ease. "


    "This is killing!" Ye Lingjiao sneered.


    "What kind of killing?" Ye Yun was very angry. "What''s the advantage of her killing me? Even if she has a son, she''s not born to her father. What else can she do? Forget it, I''m not here to tell you this. I just want to say that it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Lingjiao was annoyed: "sister-in-law is still lying in bed! You said "misunderstanding?"


    "Mother, she has to be angry!" Ye Yun frowned and looked at ye Tangcai solemnly: "what is the purpose of your coming today? Do you want to take aunt ting to the house for grinding? Sister, I always think you are a bit savvy, so I want to straighten you out. I didn''t expect you to bully aunt ting with my hand. "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and wanted to straighten her? cool, my bro. She sneered, "I --"


    "Shut up first! Listen to me! " Ye Yun was ready to make a long speech again. He looked at Ye Lingjiao again: "sister-in-law, although we are the children of an aristocratic family, shouldn''t we take advantage of the situation to bully the poor people?"


    "It''s natural." Ye Lingjiao didn''t know what he was up to, but the question was the answer.


    "But what did you do today?" The more Ye Yun said, the more excited he became: "aunt Ting, she is just a poor village woman! Just a widow! But you are threatening to come to the door, holding the banner of being good, but secretly trying to harm people. "


    "Where do we want to harm people?" Ye Lingjiao smiled angrily: "you said we wanted to rub her. Now you have come to a conclusion before things happen. Is it too unfair to us?"


    Ye Yun sneered: "can''t you wait until after Qiuwei? Now? Obviously, it''s a crooked idea. "


    Ye Lingjiao choked and was speechless for a moment.


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "it''s a crooked idea! This crooked idea is to let you see their true colors. They don''t just want to be aunts. Otherwise, how can they push and block? "


    "They all said they were for Qiuwei." Ye Yun''s airway.


    "What about what ye Chengde said at last!" Ye Tangcai''s small face became colder and colder. "In his heart, there was no mother at all. This was admitted by himself. How do you want to refute it?"


    Ye Yun frowned deeply: "can''t you be tolerant and generous? My mother has a lot of things. She has a noble identity, money, no worries about food and clothing, good father-in-law and mother-in-law, and children and women. But aunt Ting has only her father. Do we have to fight for this? "


    Ye Lingjiao covered her chest and almost vomited blood. Which family does this wonderful flower belong to? Did my sister-in-law accidentally lose her child and raise her baby like a baby?

 Chapter 96

    At this time, ape ran out with a thump: "girl, my wife woke up."


    Ye Lingjiao glanced at Ye Yun coldly. She felt that she had nothing to say to him: "sister Tang, let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai didn''t even look at him, so he turned and left with Ye Lingjiao.


    When they returned to the room, they saw Wen struggling to get up with mother Cai''s body.


    "Mother!" Ye Tangcai rushed over.


    "Let''s go home!" Wen''s face turned pale and smiled miserably.


    "Well, I''ll ask the groom to bring the carriage now. Mom, lie down first." Ye Tangcai promised that Qiuju was smart and had run out.


    Wen lay back in bed and closed his eyes again. Soon there was a sound of a carriage driving into the courtyard. Mother Cai carried Wen on her back and put it on the carriage.


    The people were busy for a while, and the carriage had to go away.


    Ye Yun watched them busy moving people to the car and other matters, but no one paid attention to himself. Seeing the carriage disappearing at the corner of the door, the whole person was not well.


    The carriage walked for a quarter of an hour and stopped at the Chuihua gate of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Lingjiao asked the servant to carry the soft sedan and sent Wen back to Ronggui hospital. He took the sign to the Taiyi hospital and asked the Taiyi doctor.


    The imperial doctor came to examine the pulse, said something similar to the doctors in the herbal medicine hall, looked at the medicine prescribed by the doctors in the herbal medicine hall, reduced the longan, and let the blood swallow be raised two or two a day. I just went out.


    On the bed, heavy curtains hung down. Wen lay on the bed and closed his eyes, but ye Tangcai knew that she was not asleep.


    Ye Tangcai sat by the bed, and ye Lingjiao and mammy Cai stood together.


    "Niang... Sorry, I shouldn''t have let you pass." As he spoke, ye Tangcai''s eyes turned red, and his big eyes were full of tears.


    "No..." Wen opened his eyes and smiled with a white face: "thank you. Let me... See clearly. I''ve been thinking and guessing all these years. I''m so tired... Really tired! Now... Don''t guess his heart. "


    Then he smiled bitterly, and tears kept sliding out of the corners of his eyes.


    "Madam, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Let''s live plainly in the future, huh¡° Mother Cai said with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes." Wen said, sobbing again.


    See clearly, see clearly, the heart is dead, but the heart is still in pain, uncontrollable tears. Everything can only be given to time.


    Ye Tang picked the big stone in his heart and put it down.


    Today, I came to Songhua lane to let her stupid brother see Yan tingniang''s true face, and to let her see ye Chengde''s true face.


    Finally, my mother saw it clearly, but she was so angry that she vomited blood. It was really shocking. Ye Tangcai wondered if he had done wrong.


    Now hearing Wen''s words, ye Tangcai was relieved at last.


    "Don''t worry, sister Tang. I''ll be fine." Wen said with a strong smile, "today, I held it in my heart for a long time, and finally said it. I will live well! Don''t say anything else, just for this hatred, I can''t die! Dead, isn''t it to make room for the outer room? I will never let them down! "


    "Yes, madam, that''s right." Mammy Tsai agreed.


    "In the future, sister-in-law will only treat him as dead. We all stand on your side." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Ye Tangcai pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. In fact, she wanted her mother to stay with Ye Chengde.


    "Madam, the medicine is ready." Nianqiao comes in with a tray on which is a bowl of black medicine.


    Ye Tangcai helped Wen to feed the medicine. Wen closed his eyes and was ready to rest.


    "Girl, the old lady wants you to go there." A servant girl from Anning hall came over.


    Ye Ling nodded, "sister-in-law, sister Tang, I''ll go first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After ye Lingjiao left, ye Tangcai asked nianqiao to look after Wen, so he took mother CAI and whispered, "mother, you come with me."


    Mother CAI was stunned, so she had to follow ye Tangcai and they came to Xici room.


    "Mammy, where is my mother''s dowry list?" Ye Tang adopts a low voice channel.


    "Dowry list?" Mother Cai frowned, "why did the girl suddenly ask this? My wife''s dowry list disappeared many years ago. "


    "How did it disappear?" Ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person.


    "Many years ago, when the girl was just engaged, the wife was ready to prepare a dowry for the girl, so she went to the small warehouse to count things, but she couldn''t find the dowry list. Without a list, you can''t count it naturally. I had to make another record myself. "


    "But that''s not the original." Ye Tangcai''s face was livid. "Is there anything missing?"


    "The quantity is too much. There is no list. Who can''t remember what he saw. However, my memory is very deep. It is true that a red flame blood jade bracelet is missing. My wife was cold when she was young. Your grandmother spent a lot of money on this bracelet. It has the effect of warming up and protecting her body. It is very valuable. The wife has been wearing it since she got married. When the girl was seven or eight years old, she almost broke her bracelet, so she was not willing to wear it again. She wanted to leave it to the girl as a dowry. So the bracelet was locked back in the small warehouse. There was no dowry list at that time, but you still had to prepare your dowry, so you went to find the bracelet, but you couldn''t find it. "


    Mother Cai said with a look of hate: "I don''t know who has been hurt by thousands of knives has touched here! Later, a heavy iron general was replaced in the small warehouse. By the way, girl, why do you ask the dowry list? "


    Ye Tang said, "didn''t I love to play in the warehouse for a while when I was a child?"


    "Yes." Mother Cai said with an angry look at Ye Tang, "I don''t know how your cerebellar bag melon turns. Other girls love to chase butterflies and feed fish in the garden. You prefer to count your wife''s dowry in the warehouse."


    "Facts have proved that I was right when I was young." Ye Tangcai smiled, "no, I have written down a lot of things. A pair of Lujun eight Leng string pattern bottles and a white jade rabbit are both my mother''s dowry, but today, I saw them on Yin tingniang''s Bogu rack. "


    "You, what did you say?" Mother Cai exclaimed.


    "Shh!" Ye Tangcai immediately covered her mouth, "keep your voice down, my mother is still resting."


    Surprised, Mammy Cai quickly turned back to look at the bedroom. She saw nianqiao standing in the Pearl curtain of the bedroom, not looking here. Mother Tsai breathed a sigh of relief and then clenched her teeth. That bastard, let''s keep the outer room. He took his wife''s things to fill in the bitch!


    "The girl really saw it clearly." Mother Tsai hurried.


    "See clearly, you can''t be wrong." Ye Tangcai nodded, "how can there be such a coincidence in the world? Several things are the same as my mother''s, but ye Chengde bought the permanent residence. "


    "Good, good!" Mammy Tsai clenched her teeth and said angrily, "let''s go to the old lady and the old lady and see how he explains such a shameless thing!"


    The dowry is the private property of a woman''s family. Since it is a husband, it can''t be taken arbitrarily. If it is finer, it can be punished. But generally, such a thing is a family affair, and no one else will make it.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "we want to punish them, but we have to have a dowry list. Otherwise, just by ourselves, we open our mouth and say that things are mother. Who believes it?"


    "Our dowry list is missing, but we have a share of it, one in my wife''s hand and one in my mother''s house. This is the list signed and printed by the two families during the wedding ceremony. It can''t be relied on. " Mother Cai said.


    "Since my grandfather''s family has one, why didn''t you go to my grandfather''s house to find the list so that you could count things when you lost the list?" Ye Tangcai doesn''t understand.


    "Of course I did. It was your grandmother who kept the dowry list, but she was paralyzed and couldn''t move or even speak in bed. " Mother Cai said with a slight sigh.


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. What bad luck¡° I''d better go to my grandfather''s house and ask! "


    "Girl, Mammy, you have something to eat first!" Qiuju came in with a food box in her hand: "it''s past noon now."


    "I forgot to be hungry. Put it on." Ye Tang adopts the emergency road¡° Let''s go to Wen''s house while it''s still early. "


    Autumn orange was waiting, so he put the meals one by one on the round table in the small hall. Ye Tang said, "autumn orange and mammy also sit down and let''s eat together."


    Mother Cai said, "I have to prepare gifts when I go to my grandfather''s house. You eat. I''ll prepare something."


    "I want to buy something delicious outside for my grandmother." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What to buy? We have ready-made ones here. Wait." Mother Cai said and went out of the house.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju took a few random bites and saw mammy Cai coming back.


    Mother Cai brought back a pot of tea and a set of dark blue ten thousand character clothes: "your grandmother likes Dahongpao best, and this dress was made by her wife herself and is going to send it to your grandmother! Now the girl will send it on behalf of her wife! "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai touched the dark blue ten thousand character pattern jacket in her hand and sighed slightly. When she was free, she also made a dress for her mother.


    Of course, she also made something for Wen. What she did was wipe her forehead. But Wen didn''t like wearing a wipe forehead. Ye Tangcai didn''t want to force her to wear it. He only made two and didn''t do it.


    "Mother Cai, please say hello to grandma for me, and I won''t go there." Ye Tangcai said.


    "All right. There''s sister Ling over there. The old lady still cares about this? " Mother Cai said.


    Ye Tangcai asked mother CAI to take good care of Wen, so she went out with autumn oranges.


    The carriage staggered down the street. When ye Tangcai thought of his grandmother, he sighed slightly. He hadn''t seen her for a long time since he got married.


    The Wen family is also a scholar disciple in the capital. They have been officials for several generations. The highest official was their grandfather. At that time, his grandfather was the Minister of household. Unfortunately, he died ten years ago.


    As soon as he died, the whole Wen family sank, but none of their grandchildren could study. Today, I read that my grandfather devoted himself to the court. Because I sympathized with my ancestors, I gave uncle Wen an extra position as a five grade official. The Wen family is also an official, but it''s much better to enter.


    The two generations of the Wen family are small, and ye Tangcai has only one uncle and two aunts.


    The carriage walked for more than a quarter of an hour and finally came to the east corner gate of Wen''s house. Ye Tang picked and handed over the sign. Because he didn''t hand over the post in advance during his visit today, the gatekeeper went in to inform him after receiving the sign.


    After a while, the boy ran out and let the carriage in.


    When ye Tangcai got off at the Chuihua gate, he heard a giggle. When ye Tangcai looked up, he saw that it was a beautiful girl with orange red apricot flower collar Ru skirt, which was Wen LANYA.


    "Sister Tang is coming." Wen LANYA came forward with a smile, "I''m calculating the account in the kitchen this month in the house. I didn''t want to receive your sign and came out to meet you."


    "Cousin." Ye Tangcai came forward with a smile and took her arm.


    "Did you come to see grandma?" Wen LANYA said.


    "Yes." The sisters crossed the threshold as they spoke.


    Ye Tangcai saw that this was the direction to Mrs. Wen''s yard and said, "don''t we go to see my aunt?"


    "My mother went out early in the morning. Leave her alone. Let''s go see grandma. "


    The two entered the instrument door, turned left and walked for a short time. They saw a white walled and Daiwa courtyard with the words Yongfu courtyard written on the plaque.


    When they entered the door, they saw an old lady in her fifties taking care of the flowers and plants next to them. When they saw them, they stood up and greeted them: "isn''t this a cousin? Please, please, please! "


    "Look, mother Ping is very happy." Wen LANYA chuckled, "just looking at sister Tang, there was no me in her eyes."


    "Go, you come three times a day. I''m tired of looking at you." Mother Ping joked.


    Looking up at ye Tangcai, I saw that the former arrogant watch girl was as beautiful as before, but the long hair behind her had been pulled, adding a little mature charm and less wanton arrogance before marriage.


    It was sad to think that ye Tangcai''s marriage was like that. He only pulled ye Tangcai''s hand and smiled: "please, cousin. I haven''t come for a long time. The old lady misses you."


    Ye Tang''s eyes are red. Her memory must stay at the time of her death in her previous life. Even in her previous life, she was trapped in Zhangjia for three or four years. Many people or things left her when she was young.


    Self rebirth thought that there were so many things that she didn''t have time to take a good look at those who loved her.


    Mother Ping opened the curtain, and sister Ye Tang and Wen LANYA went in.


    There was a slight smell of smoke in the room. Because my grandmother was paralyzed, even if mother Ping and other servants took care of her carefully, there would inevitably be a little smell. They couldn''t let go when they opened the window. They had to smoke incense.


    When they entered the bedroom, they saw an old woman in her 60s and 70s lying on a recliner.


    The old woman was slightly fat and wrinkled. She was wearing a long chrysanthemum black jacket and a black brocade silver silk inlaid white jade forehead. She was skewing her mouth. When she saw Ye Tang coming in, she called twice.


    "Grandma." Ye Tangcai hurried forward.


    Mrs. Wen nodded and looked at her steadily.


    Ye Tangcai said, "I''ve had a lot of things after I got married. I forgot to come here. Today, I went back to my mother''s house. Because I had something to do, I remembered that I really should call. "


    At this time, Qiuju came forward with clothes and tea cans in her hands.


    Ye Tang said, "these are the clothes my mother made for my grandmother and her favorite Dahongpao. I borrowed flowers to worship the Buddha."


    "Watch girl, just come." With a smile, mother Ping took the clothes and tea cans and touched the clothes: "Mrs. Ping is still a good craftsman as always. The old lady is most comfortable in her clothes. She doesn''t feel tired if she sends them often. Turn back and ask your mother not to be busy. She won''t hurt her eyes. "


    "Yes." Mrs. Wen nodded and glanced at the chair next to her.


    Because Mrs. Wen is paralyzed, she usually stays in the bedroom. All the people who come to see her sit here, so there are several chairs or stools beside Mrs. Wen for people to sit.


    "Watch girl, the old lady asks you to sit down." Said mother Ping.


    Ye Tangcai picked up an embroidered pier nearest to Mrs. Wen and sat down. Mother Ping''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Many thought the old lady was paralyzed and didn''t want to sit close. Even the eldest childe didn''t want to sit close. The eldest girl and the cousin were people who wanted to be close to the old lady.


    Mother Ping gave the pot of red bubble to the servant girl and asked her to make tea. Then he said, "how are you, cousin?"


    Ye Tangcai knew that this was about her married life. She felt that she was wronged, so she was worried. Looking back, I saw old Mrs. Wen looking at her with sad eyes. Even her grandmother knew!


    "Very good!" Ye Tangcai gently shook Mrs. Wen''s wrinkled hand. "I''ll take him over to show my grandmother when I''m free. He looks so handsome."


    Wen LANYA chewed an apple in her hand and obviously didn''t believe it. It''s like saying, just coax your grandmother. Last time, even ye Licai didn''t want to bring it back.


    "Mother Ping, I came here today to ask you something." Ye Tangcai said, "after all these years, can I find my mother''s dowry list?"


    Mother Ping was stunned, but she remembered that when the cousin was engaged, her aunt prepared a dowry for the cousin, and also found her own dowry list.


    Mother Ping said, "Why are you looking for this again? I didn''t find it many years ago. Later, didn''t I record the dowry in the warehouse again? "


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t explain that much, "this is very important to me. Please think again, mother Ping."


    Mother Ping and Wen LANYA couldn''t ask her what she wanted to do. Mother Ping said, "but... I haven''t turned it yet! It used to be in the old lady''s mahogany box. Many years ago, your mother asked me to find it, but she found it missing. Later, he turned the whole Wen family upside down and disappeared. It''s said that the one who looks for it is the one who doesn''t come. If he doesn''t look for it, it will come out by itself, but he hasn''t seen a shadow in recent years. "


    Ye Tangcai listened with a pale face. She looked at old Mrs. Wen: "is grandma impressed?"


    "Hiss -" Mrs. Wen only pronounced this syllable.


    "Grandmother, what do you mean?" Wen LANYA frowned softly¡° Dude? Think? Four? "


    Ye Tangcai found that Mrs. Wen''s fingers on the handrail moved slightly, as if pointing to the window.


    Ye Tangcai saw a plate of roses on the window. She hurried over and held the roses to look through them.


    Seeing this, mother Ping quickly smiled and said, "this plate of flowers can''t have. I put it here a few days ago."


    But when ye Tangcai found that Mrs. Wen''s eyes fell on the rose in her hand, she frowned: "well, what does grandma want to express? Hiss... Rose? Siyue? Siji? Name? "


    Mrs. Wen said.


    The three were stunned and surprised. Wen LANYA said anxiously, "what a name? Miss the moon or miss the season? Who is it? "


    "Aunt!" Mother Ping shouted, "aunt''s maiden name is Siyue."


    Her great aunt? Ye Tangcai thought.


    Wen''s generation, three sisters, the first daughter Wen Siyue, the second daughter Wen Sixue and the youngest daughter Wen Siyu. Wen Siyu is Wen.


    At that time, the Wen family was very short of money for a period of time, so Wen Siyue, the first daughter, married the emperor Shang Qiu family. The second daughter married the fourth son of Du Qibo. The youngest daughter had the best life and married the prince of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    But after all these years, who has the best life?


    Ye Tangcai is quite impressed by her second aunt, because she is married in the capital. She is often seen by her relatives every year and looks at her life in general.


    As for the legendary aunt, ye Tangcai really doesn''t have any impression. The Qiu family''s family is in Dingcheng near the northwest, and it takes a month to go back and forth. So I don''t come back once a few years.


    Ye Tangcai remembered seeing her when she was seven or eight years old. Later, for one reason or another, she never returned to the capital. So the impression is not deep.


    "Grandma means that the dowry list has something to do with the big aunt?" Wen Bluetooth said.


    Mrs. Wen nodded.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened: "is it in her hand?"


    Mrs. Wen nodded again.


    Ye Tang picked a joy and then frowned: "how did she take it away?"


    "Isn''t it!" Wen Yaya tilted her head and looked at mother Ping.


    "This... I don''t know. But when she asked a few years ago, the old lady didn''t have any instructions like today. " Mother Ping also looked puzzled.


    "Let''s write a letter and let her send it back!" Wen LANYA said.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know why his mother''s dowry list went to his aunt, but now he wanted to get it back, so he had to. Thinking of the long journey, it would take two months to come, ye Tang''s heart was a little gray again.


    "Isn''t there a flying pigeon to deliver a book?" Wen LANYA smiled and said, "with the flying pigeon used by the official, give tens of liang of silver, which will be delivered in a few days."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened as he listened. Yes, and this!


    "However, even if the pigeons that fly and deliver books have been trained by the government, they are rarely lost... If they are lost, they will never be lost again." Mother Ping frowned.


    Ye Tangcai said, "if you can''t get it these days, after the autumn... It should be useless. Moreover, I don''t know whether it''s still there or not. Anyway, ask first. "


    "Let''s write a letter quickly, Xiao Dong. Bring pen and ink." Wen LANYA gave an order.


    Xiao Dong went to get the pen and ink and soon put it on the table.


    After thinking about it, ye Tangcai asked first, then wrote down the dowry list and asked her to find it and send it back as soon as possible.


    Ye Tangcai finished the envelope, then said a few words to Mrs. Wen, and asked them to come to the Marquis of Jing''an to attend the Miao''s birthday banquet, and then left.


    Before it was dark, he came to the official translation station and spent more than 50 liang of silver before sending out a batch of carrier pigeons with the best training of the official.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Tang told mammy CAI to report Wen''s physical condition to her the next day before picking it back.


    The next morning, when breakfast was put on the table, mother Cai sent a little servant girl to say that it was no big deal. Ye Tang asked Qiuju to give half a hanging money.


    Autumn orange said, "it''s not far. If you''re worried, let''s go back and have a look. We can also talk to our wife."


    "Are we still the serious masters of the Marquis of Jing''an?" Huiran gave her a white look. "Even if the Chu family has a wide control over the west corner gate, we come in from ourselves, but what will people from the Marquis of Jing''an say? The gatekeeper sees us coming and going every day. I don''t know what will be difficult to obey. "


    "Anyway, the day after tomorrow is the old lady''s birthday party. Let''s go back." Ye Tangcai said, "sit down and have breakfast."


    The three sat round the table, eating steamed stuffed buns and porridge.


    "Girl! Girl! " Qing''er ran in.


    "What''s your name? Will you grab steamed stuffed buns with us? " Autumn orange slave mouth.


    "There''s news!" Qing''er gasped desperately.


    "What news?" Ye Tangcai took a sip of porridge. "Do you want breakfast?"


    "No, no!" Qing''er waved his hand, "that''s the last time. Two months ago, didn''t the girl ask me to tell Uncle Wu to touch the bottom of Yin tingniang?"


    Ye Tang picked up the spirit for an instant: "yes!"


    Then he put down his chopsticks. Qiuju and huiran also looked at him with bright eyes.


    Qing''er didn''t enter the house. He just sat on the steps and wiped his sweat: "but what Uncle Wu found is the news that everyone knows."


    "That''s enough." Ye Tangcai said, "speak quickly."


    "That Yin tingniang is a man named Xujia village in Changzhou." Qing''er said, "before she married, she was the daughter of qingshigou, two miles from Xujia village. Both her mother''s family and her husband''s family are very ordinary farmers. But Yin tingniang was different in two ways. First, she was a famous and beautiful girl from all over the country. 2¡¢ She is literate. The Yan family was an ordinary farmer and had no scholars, but the neighbor of the Yan family was an old scholar who often taught her daughter to read, and Yan tingniang followed her. The old scholar also praised Yin tingniang for her good qualifications. If she were a man, she would be able to take the test. "


    Speaking of this, Qing''er covered his eyes and wanted to laugh: "as a result, Yin tingniang was really excellent. The future son-in-law of the old scholar didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he didn''t want the old scholar''s daughter and had to marry Yin tingniang!"


    Ye Tang almost gushed out a mouthful of porridge. She is really worthy of being Yin tingniang!


    "The old scholar didn''t want to say this because he felt ashamed. First, he felt that he had taught a white eyed dog and was afraid of being laughed at. He had no eyes. Second, he was afraid that others would laugh at his daughter and lose her value. So no one knows about it. Her daughter''s engagement was during her mother''s funeral, so it was hard to say. Unexpectedly, she was pried away before it was announced. " Qing''er shook his head with a smile. "Uncle Wu spent thirty liang of silver. The old scholar was in a hurry to use the money before he said it."


    "The fiance who pried away is Xu Rui''s father?" Yetang mining road.


    "Yes!" Qing''er nodded, "the Xu family is also a rich family in Xujia village. Unexpectedly, Yin tingniang married and gave birth to Xu Rui. Before a good day, her father-in-law went out to herd cattle, but fell down the hillside and broke her legs. The Xu family spent all their savings to treat her father-in-law''s legs. Finally, their legs were not saved and they had to be amputated. Because of the amputation, the wound was rotten. The more rotten, the more sick. In order to cure him, the family sold fields and land. "


    "During this period, someone in the village came to their house to persuade them that they couldn''t be cured and don''t treat it. Yin tingniang and his wife were silent and didn''t want to be treated. Who knows the old man is afraid of death. He says he must be cured. He can still live! Finally, two mu of thin field was sold. The Xu family was suddenly poor! Because of this, the old scholar smiled for a long time and personally sent a gift to thank her! "


    Ye Tangcai puffed and wanted to laugh for a long time.


    "Finally, the old man of the Xu family tossed all his possessions, but he still didn''t save his life and died. With such a father-in-law, a well-known rich man in the village suddenly became a poor man. Yin tingniang had to follow Xu Rui''s father to eat bran and swallow vegetables. Oh, his father''s name is Xu Dashi! After five or six years, because of the tense war in Yingcheng, the imperial court came to recruit soldiers. Xu Dashi was dragged away because he had no money and background. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyebrows jumped when he heard this. In response to the war in the city, it should be the great defeat led by the Chu family! At that time, the Chu family guarded Yingcheng, known as the gate of the country.


    "Yan tingniang took her children and stayed with her mother-in-law for several years. One day, a soldier returned to the village. The villagers gathered around, especially the villagers whose men were taken away together. The soldier said that Yu''an pass was lost, the general almost turned the whole family in, and nine times out of ten the soldiers below died. It was not easy for him to live. He also said that all the brothers in the village are on his team. Some are watching the dead and some are missing. If they are alive, they will naturally come back like him. "


    Ye Tangcai heard this and came to the spirit: "is Xu Dashi dead?"


    "No, isn''t there a saying that the leather shroud is still there? Didn''t you bring back the body? " Qiuju asked urgently.


    "They wrapped up the general''s corpse in a vest. Do you want a corpse back?" Qing''er glanced at autumn orange.


    Qiuju looks at ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai naturally knows that if soldiers die on the battlefield, they can only be buried on the spot, dragged to a nearby random burial post, or even thrown in place to wait for the beasts to be destroyed.


    "Anyway, the man who was taken away from xujiacun only came back, and nothing else came back. Everyone was busy setting up a clothes grave, but Mrs. Xu cried and didn''t want to set up, shouting that her son was not dead. Finally, Yin tingniang set up a tomb. " Qing''er said with a slight sigh, "later, Mrs. Xu fell ill and died within two months. Yin tingniang sold out her family''s fields and took Xu Rui to the capital to go to a distant relative, but the relative didn''t take them in. Yin tingniang had to work in embroidery and spinning. In less than three months, she met the son of God, and then became an outer room. "


    Ye Tangcai paid all her attention to whether Xu Dashi was dead or not. So was Qiu Ju. She was anxious to ask, "is Xu Dashi really dead?"


    "It''s true that he didn''t come back anyway." Qing''er said, "if you don''t die, why don''t you come home? There are not only wives and children, but also talented mothers at home! So it''s probably really dead. "


    Ye Tangcai was unwilling. She couldn''t find a way to deal with Yin tingniang. If Xu Dashi didn''t die and could come back alive, there would be a play!


    Although she didn''t hope, she still wanted to find it.

 Chapter 98

    Qing''er is reporting to Yin tingniang at the dome Mingxuan.


    At this time, a small gray boy with a flat face and thin figure came in: "third grandma, your mother''s family came to give you something."


    His name is Xiao Zong. He is the gatekeeper of the west corner gate. He used to guard the gate alone. Since Qing''er came, Qing''er has guarded the gate with him. They still live in the same house.


    On weekdays, ye Tangcai''s posts are sent in by Qing''er. Now Qing''er runs here and Xiao Zong comes over.


    "My mother''s family?" Ye Tangcai looked out.


    At this time, following Xiaozong, he walked into a young girl with tender yellow twigs. The girl was about 16 or 17 years old and had a beautiful face. He wore a double bun on his head, a red gold plum blossom tassel hairpin on one side, and a jade bracelet on his hand. Although she was dressed as a servant girl, she wore gold and silver and had a great style.


    Ye Tangcai frowned when she saw the servant girl. She remembered that there was no such servant girl in her mother''s family! And she can be sure that this is really not from the Marquis of Jing''an.


    "Xiao Zong, thank you." Ye Tangcai said and looked at Qiuju.


    Qiuju was smart. He hurried into the bedroom, grabbed a handful of copper plates from the money box, ran out and stuffed them into Xiaozong''s hand.


    "Thank grandma three!" Xiao Zong was so happy that he bowed his thanks and turned away.


    "I''ve seen grandma three." The tender yellow maid saluted with blessing.


    "This sister is..."


    The servant girl in yellow pursed her lips and smiled: "the third grandma is busy. The servant girl can remember the third grandma clearly." After laughing, he said softly: "that day is the goddess and the royal highness of the princess. It is too dazzling for the three sisters.


    Ye Tang was stunned and surprised: "it''s from the princess''s family. It''s impolite."


    The servant girl in yellow smiled again: "the third grandma misunderstood that the servant girl was a servant of the prince''s family."


    Ye Tangcai listened, his whole body was cold, and his body could not help straightening.


    "Last time, the third grandma went to the princess''s house to thank her, sent dried peony flowers and told her how to make them. My mother liked it very much. She asked the maidservants to try according to the third grandmother''s method, but it was unsuccessful, so she wanted to invite the third grandmother to teach one or two in person. " The servant girl in yellow said.


    Ye Tangcai turned pale, but he still said with a smile, "I don''t know when to go? However, the 26th is my grandmother''s birthday. I''m afraid I can''t do it that day. "


    "Then twenty-seven!" The servant girl in yellow said, holding out a post of hot gold and Phoenix.


    "OK, thank you, sister." Ye Tangcai took the post, "autumn orange, send this sister."


    Qiuju had already cleverly taken out a bucket of money and stuffed it into the servant girl''s hand. The servant girl in yellow thanked her and stepped back.


    Autumn orange sent people out of the west corner gate. Then she gave a shout and ran back: "girl, the Crown Princess invited us to visit!"


    His face was excited and happy. He said again: "the second wife talks about the prince''s side imperial concubine all day. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Today, a girl in my family has been appreciated by noble people and known by people outside. I don''t know how much face she has."


    "Autumn orange, don''t say it for the time being." Ye Tangcai looked at autumn orange cautiously


    "Ah?" Autumn orange frowned, "why, girl? Don''t we take pleasure in attacking second room? If you tell the second wife, she will die of acid!


    "Let''s talk less about the heavenly family." Ye Tangcai raised her hand and saw that the gilded post reflected a dazzling light in the sun. She thought of the fight between King Liang and the crown prince. Her eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "well, it''s fun to attack the second room? Let''s not set our goals too small! "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t say much more. Qiuju tilted his head and didn''t understand. He didn''t say it anyway.


    June 25, Miao''s birthday.


    Miao is not old, but in her early 40s. As the wife of the Marquis of Jing''an, her generation is there. The Marquis of Jing''an also needs this birthday banquet for human relations, so she plays a big role.


    Early in the morning, the Zhuqi gate of the Marquis of Jing''an opened, and guests came one after another.


    On this day, Wen also got up early and was sitting in front of the dressing table, asking Nian Qiao to comb her hair.


    "Madam, if you can''t stand it, you can tell the old lady." Mother Cai worried.


    Wen Shi looked at his slightly pale face in the mirror: "after two days of rest, he has been much better. He is not sick into the cream skin. How can he be so pretentious."


    Mother Cai lowered her eyes. Wen looked at mother CAI in the mirror and smiled: "I know what you''re worried about. I''m afraid I''ll feel bad when I see ye Chengde... If I don''t go, won''t I show weakness to him! Why don''t I go? "


    Mother Cai knew that if she was not allowed to go, her body would be damaged in her room, so she nodded: "madam is right."


    After changing his clothes, Wen went to Anning hall with mammy CAI.


    In the pavilion not far from Anning hall, I met Roche and ye Chenggang, followed by a wet nurse, holding a three - or four-year-old girl, who was Roche''s daughter.


    "Sister-in-law." Roche came forward with a smile. She saw Wen''s slightly pale face. Even with light makeup, she couldn''t completely cover it up, so she frowned, "I heard you''ve been ill recently."


    "Yes, it''s just cold." Cough twice.


    But Roche vaguely learned from ye Lingjiao that Wen was ill with Qi in the outer room in Songhua lane.


    Roche secretly scolded Ye Chengde many times in his heart. He sympathized with Wen and came forward to take Wen''s hand: "it''s hot recently. It can really make people sick. Sister-in-law should pay more attention."


    "Yes." Wen nodded with a smile.


    In this way, the two sisters in law went to Anning hall together. Just outside the yard, he collided with Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde didn''t even look at Wen. He still looked elegant and said hello to Ye Chenggang: "third brother."


    "Hey!" Ye Chenggang answered cheerfully. About ye Chengde''s nursing room... What''s his business? Just sweep the snow in front of his door.


    Several people walked into the west room of Anning hall, and the others had already arrived.


    The Miao family changed into a brand-new dark red Fulu Shouhang silk long body saddle, wore a peacock pattern dark red inlaid pearl wipe on his forehead, sat on the couch with ye Hewen and was worshipped by his children and grandchildren.


    Ye Chengde, ye Chengxin, ye Chenggang and ye Lingjiao stood in the first row.


    Wen, sun and Luo stood in a row.


    Ye Yun, ye Rong, ye Weicai, and a nanny holding Luo''s daughter, and a nanny holding a concubine in the second room stood in a row.


    A roomful of people knelt down to Miao and said auspicious words for their birthday. Miao smiled and asked them to get up: "all right, you are all busy!"


    The three brothers of Ye Chengde arched their hands and turned to go out. Ye Yun looked at Wen''s face again. He saw that Wen''s face was slightly white and he was not seriously ill. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss''s family, since you are cold, go back and have a rest." Miao said.


    "Thank you, mother." Wen Shi said and looked at Ye Yun: "Brother Yun, you help Wei Niang back."


    Ye Yun only felt frightened and blood jumped, but Wen opened his mouth. He could not refuse. He had to come forward and hold her: "Mom, let''s go." After thinking about it, he looked at ye Weicai: "three sisters, let''s go back with our mother."


    Ye Weicai was stunned. She thought that she didn''t come forward immediately. She looked very unfilial. Her little face flushed. She quickly stood up and came forward to hold Wen''s other hand: "mother, let''s go back."


    Ye Yun held Wen and fought two battles all the way. She was afraid that Wen would ask him about Songhua lane, but she was not so afraid when she thought of Ye Weicai.


    All the way, like torture, he finally returned to Ronggui hospital. Ye Yun asked Wen to lie down and said, "Mom, a Marquis of Zhuang state will also come today. The Baohuan said he would throw a pot with me. I''ll go and see if he came."


    Originally, I thought Wen would scold him. Unexpectedly, Wen only answered faintly: "well, you go!"


    Ye Yun breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "I''ll go first."


    Then she slipped out with oil on the soles of her feet. Looking at the figure he left, Mammy Cai gnashed her teeth and said, "this bastard!"


    "Leave him alone." Wen''s breath was weak.


    "Mother, would you like some water?" Ye Weicai cares about the tunnel.


    "No. Today is your grandmother''s birthday. You go outside to help your sister-in-law entertain the women''s dependents. Here are nianqiao and mammy CAI. Go! " Wen said.


    Ye Weicai looked at Wen''s disease in bed for fear that others would say she was unfilial, but she also wanted to play. After listening to Wen''s statement, she nodded, smiled and said, "what''s fun? I''ll tell my mother later."


    "Well, you''re the best. Go quickly!"


    Ye Weicai jumped away.


    Ye Wei picked out Ronggui courtyard and went along Qingshiban road. When she returned to Anning hall, there was already a lot of excitement and bursts of laughter. It was obvious that many people had come to pay respects to her birthday.


    Ye Weicai stretched out her neck and looked inside. She saw that there were many women''s dependents sitting inside, all of whom she knew.


    She went in and saluted: "I''ve seen my great aunt, my second aunt, Mrs. Bao and Mrs. Wen. And sisters. "


    "All right, get up!" Miao smiled and waved.


    The guests in the room are ye Lingjiao''s two married concubines. Da Ye married the fifth son of the concubine of the Marquis of Jinwei, and Xiao Ye married a seven grade junior official. Big ye came with his little daughter. She was an eight year old smart girl. Xiao Ye has only one son and has gone out to play with his childe brothers.


    Mrs. Bao is Mrs. Hou of Zhuang state. She is sitting in an armchair with Bao Qi.


    Mrs. Wen is the Wen family, Chen, Wen LANYA''s mother. Wen LANYA and Bao Qi sit opposite, and they don''t like each other.


    Especially the last time ye Licai got married, Bao Qi praised ye Licai very much, but finally there was a stone rolling out of the dowry box, which was shameless. For fear of being teased by Wen LANYA, she didn''t even go to the star stage in May and June.


    But now, after a long time, she doesn''t feel ashamed. Moreover, she went to ye Licai once and found that ye Licai was pregnant. She was like a duck to water in her mother-in-law''s house. This is enough for ye Tang to pick his face!


    Thinking of this, Bao Qi looked at the Miao family and smiled: "old lady, I heard that Sister Li had a good time in Zhangjia." It''s not easy for girls to say that they are pregnant.


    "Yes, yes!" Miao smiled faintly.


    A nearby sun Shi couldn''t close his mouth: "that child is indeed blessed."


    Miao''s corner smoked and glanced at her lightly. Because the two rooms and one family made ye Licai''s wedding like that, ye Hewen didn''t dare to give Zhongfu to her. Ye Lingjiao is ready to get married and simply hand it over to Ye Lingjiao.


    Today''s birthday party was organized by Ye Lingjiao and Roche. My aunt and sister-in-law went out early to entertain the women''s dependents. Although sun didn''t take the lead, he had to go out to help on this occasion!


    But Sun didn''t see a guest coming. He sat down on the armchair and gave birth to roots, so that he could boast about ye Licai in front of others! Also waiting for Ye Li to come and show off.


    When Wen LANYA heard sun''s shameless admission, sarcasm flashed in her eyes, and she was very unhappy.


    As he was saying this, he heard the servant girl outside: "the Chu family and aunt and grandmother are coming."


    "Yo, Yetang is back." Bao Qi listened and smiled, "I don''t know what''s wrong with her husband this time?"


    Wen LANYA''s face was black and gave Baoqi a cold look.


    Just then, the curtain was lifted. Ye Tangcai and Qin came in, followed by the Chu sisters.


    Bao Qi looked at her and turned her lips secretly, a nest of poverty! Looking at ye Tangcai, who had come to her, smiled and said, "sister Tang, today is an old lady Ye''s birthday. Why doesn''t your husband come?"


    Thinking that ye Tangcai would be embarrassed or retort with a black face, she turned back and called out, "call you, come on!"


    Bao Qi and Wen LANYA were stunned. They stretched out their necks and looked out. They saw a cold and handsome young man come in, with a simple and straight body of light cyan, ink hair like a waterfall, gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, and clear temperament.


    Bao Qi and Wen LANYA couldn''t believe it when they looked at Chu yunpanman. This is her concubine Xianggong, who actually grew up like this? Since you''ve grown like this, why didn''t you bring it back last time?


    Bao Qi''s face was dark, but Chu yunpan''s eyes were reluctant to take it back. Wen LANYA smiled faintly. Yes, at least she has a long face!


    When the Chu family saw the ceremony, they said birthday greetings to the Miao family, and the Miao family let them get up.


    Wen LANYA pulls ye Tangcai: "sister Tang, why didn''t ye Licai bring her cousin back when she got married last time?"


    "Eh... Didn''t you say that? He is busy. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Wen LANYA gave a cry, and then looked at Bao Qi: "last time people said they were busy." He laughed.


    Sun looked at her, he he said twice, and looked contemptuously at Qin''s mother and daughter.


    "Mrs. Chu, Miss Chu, sit down quickly!" Miao quickly greeted Ye Tang and said, "sister Tang, your mother is cold. Go and see her."


    "Yes." Ye Tang should be picked.


    "In laws cold? Let''s go and see her, too! " Qin Shi smiled and said that he really hated sun Shi''s obvious eyes.


    And there are no zhangjias here. Obviously, they haven''t come yet. She doesn''t want to meet ye Licai and zhangjiaren.


    "Is my aunt ill?" Wen LANYA pulled Chen''s: "Mom, let''s go and see my aunt."


    Chen patted her hand, turned back and was about to speak.


    Miao smiled and said, "go, go."


    Mrs. Bao smiled and said, "you all go. I''ll go later when you go out. It''s not too crowded."


    So ye Tangcai, the Chu family, and Wen LANYA''s mother and daughter left the house and went all the way to Ronggui hospital.


    Along the way, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua looked at the lush gardens, pavilions and pavilions. It was really good everywhere. Although the Chu family also had these buildings, they were already dilapidated and could not be as colorful as here.


    Go along the neifu River and divide the flowers and brush the willows all the way. Passing two pavilions, you will see a wide courtyard, the Ronggui courtyard where Wen lived.


    "Mother, sisters, please." Ye Tang made a gesture and invited Qin''s mother and daughter in.


    Wen LANYA''s mother and daughter were used to coming early and rushed into the door.


    When the servant girl in the yard saw someone coming, she reported to the house. Mother Cai welcomed her out and smiled, "everyone, please come in, please come in!" The curtain was raised.


    Everyone came into the house, and soon the room was full of people.


    Wen Shi was sitting on the bed and wanted to get up with a smile. Ye Tangcai hurriedly pressed her: "it''s better these two days?"


    "It''s much better. It''s OK. Just rest for a few days." Wen smiled and looked up to see Chu yunpan, a handsome young man with peerless appearance.


    When ye Tangcai saw Chu yunpan, she was happy and took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. It was really mother-in-law''s joy when she looked at her son-in-law!


    "Aunt, why are you cold? It''s a hot day." Wen LANYA said.


    Then they chirped and asked Hou. After staying here for a quarter of an hour, Wen said he wanted to take medicine, and they all left.


    Out of the gate of Ronggui courtyard, Qin said, "where are you used to entertaining guests? Let''s go over there. "


    "Gui Xiang Water Pavilion." Ye Tangcai said, "I''ll go back and sit with my grandmother for a while. Mother, you first!"


    Grandmother''s birthday, granddaughter did not even sit do not sit, must accompany for a while is filial piety.


    Ye Tangcai said, "autumn orange, take your mother and sisters over."


    "No, I''ll go there too." Chen Shi Dao.


    So as soon as the Qin family, the Chu sisters and the Chen family left, ye Tangcai looked at Chu yunpan again: "are you outside?"


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded. Anning hall is full of family members. Although he is a grandson-in-law, it''s not good to stay there. He only gets the male guests outside.


    Ye Tangcai and Wen LANYA returned to Anning hall. Before they entered the room, they heard sun''s laughter again and again. Ye Tangcai and Wen LANYA pulled at the corners of their mouths. Don''t guess, it must be ye Licai and Zhang Jia!


    They looked at each other and went into the room and turned into the west room.


    Meng, ye lichai, Zhang Boyuan and Zhang Manman are paying a birthday call to Zhang Miao: "I wish the old lady a blessing like the East China Sea and a longer life than Nanshan."


    "Well, get up!" Miao smiled and nodded.


    Zhang Boyuan had helped ye lichai to a circle on the left and helped her sit down. Meng and Zhang Manman also sat down on one side.


    Bao Qi smiled and said, "childe Zhang is really nice to Sister Li. Be careful of Ji Ji. It''s like a glass doll. It''s really more delicate after getting married. "


    As soon as these words came out, the people in the room burst into laughter.


    "I''m not delicate..." ye lichai smiled sweetly and shyly.


    "This is the child''s upper body, so protect it." Sun said happily. Suddenly he looked back and saw that ye Tang had come back. He was even happier: "aunt and grandma are back. Sit down!"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, still walked in with Wen LANYA, and sat down with two embroidered piers beside Xiao Ye.

 Chapter 99

    "Eh, why didn''t you come back?" The sun family knows why and asks. Generally, male guests will go out after paying a birthday call.


    "Go outside with men!" Ye Tangcai sneered, "after all, here are women''s dependents."


    Ye lichai''s eyes flashed sarcasm, turned back and said to Zhang Boyuan, "Xianggong, you go out too!"


    "I''ll be here with you for a while." Zhang Boyuan said.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and showed his love!


    "Ah sneeze -" ye lichai suddenly sneezed.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Meng turned back and took out his handkerchief.


    "No, but my nose is itchy." Ye lichai smiled and looked back at Meng: "don''t worry."


    Big Ye looked at her and said with a smile, "look at Sister Li. She''s really married into a baby pimple. Everyone hurts, but she envies us."


    Miao and Xiao Ye laughed. Bao Qi glanced at ye Tangcai and saw her sitting alone with Wen LANYA, while ye Licai was protected by Zhang Boyuan on the left and Meng and Zhang Manman on the right.


    It''s said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at odds. Look at what the mother-in-law has done!


    Although ye Licai''s marriage made a big joke, everyone thought she would be unable to live in her mother-in-law''s house. She didn''t want to live, but she also lived like a golden pimple! My husband''s family is rare! It really surprised everyone''s eyes.


    People are like this. They hold high and step on the bottom. No matter how many jokes they make, they have power and power. If they live well, others will hold them.


    When Wen LANYA saw that everyone was holding ye Licai, she was very angry and couldn''t help glancing at Meng.


    Meng used to be so nice to his aunt, but now he treats ye Licai, a shameless man, so well.


    Ye Tangcai knows Meng, who is used to making surface work. If she doesn''t want to be divorced from Zhang Boyuan and wants Zhang Manman to marry into the prince''s house smoothly, she must bear it and can''t make jokes at home. To protect your face outside!


    Most importantly, ye Licai is pregnant! Meng had to Zhang Boyuan a son, thinking that ye lichai was pregnant with her grandson, and no amount of dissatisfaction would be put away.


    Just


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai''s eyes fell on Zhang Manman. When Zhang Manman saw ye Tangcai looking at her, he was stunned and hung his head with some guilt.


    In the past, Zhang Manman was very close to ye Tangcai. When ye Tangcai and Zhang Boyuan were not engaged, Zhang Manman was close to ye Tangcai.


    Later, when Zhang Ye got engaged, Zhang Manman became more and more friendly to ye Tangcai. He didn''t want this to happen. Zhang Manman feels ashamed to see ye Tangcai.


    "Miss Zhang, look, it''s sixteen. I don''t know which one to order?" Xiao Ye smiled.


    "It will take at least August to have results. I wonder if I have that blessing." Meng smiled.


    "What does Mrs. Zhang mean?" Xiao Ye''s face was puzzled.


    "Second aunt, my little sister-in-law is the prince''s side imperial concubine to be elected." Ye lichai looked proud.


    Zhang Manman wrinkled his face and was secretly angry that ye Licai had borrowed her reputation, but it was unbearable to think that she would eventually be his sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Bao and Bao Qi listened, and the expression on their faces was a little subtle. After all, the Bao family also has a princess to be elected. That is Bao Yue, Bao Qi''s cousin.


    But whether the Bao family or another Wu family to be elected, they all know that the quota will eventually fall on Zhang Manman. Because every time the queen sees three people, she is the best to Zhang Manman. The meaning is already obvious.


    "Grandma, I went outside to get together with my sisters." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "OK, you go!" Miao nodded.


    "Ah. Aunt and grandma don''t spend much time with the old lady? " Seeing that ye Tangcai was leaving, sun was a little unhappy.


    Miao Leng glanced at her and held such a small thing in front of people all day. Is it over or not!


    Miao said lukewarm, "let''s all sit outside! Little girl, don''t hold it in your mind. "


    Sun Shiyi choked, but thought that she should let her relatives outside see how beautiful her sister Li married!


    Yu turned back and urged ye Licai: "my mother in law, let''s go out and sit down!"


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Meng really doesn''t like the upstart style of sun, but he must bear it for the marriage between Zhang Boyuan and Zhang Manman.


    The party hulled out of the house. Wen LANYA walked in front with ye Tangcai and came to a quiet Pavilion.


    "Sister Tang......" Zhang Manman caught up with her.


    "Sister Manman." Ye Tang picks his head.


    "That..." Zhang Manman saw that she also called herself sister Manman, and her eyes were red: "I''m really sorry about my brother."


    Ye Tang was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it''s all over. I don''t care. Look how handsome my husband is. I''m very satisfied."


    Zhang Manman still felt guilty: "in the future, if you have anything, you can come to me. If I can help, I will help you."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and sympathized with her, so he asked her: "the crown prince''s side imperial concubine is waiting to be chosen..."


    "Don''t worry, I will choose." Zhang Manman said, "when I enter the prince''s house, if you have any difficulties, tell me. If I can help, I will help you."


    Ye Tang only said, "things are changeable. Who knows what will happen?"


    Listening to this, Zhang Manman was a little unhappy and frowned, "are you trying to say I can''t choose?"


    "Sister Tang doesn''t mean that!" Wen LANYA hurriedly explained that Zhang Manman wanted to be a noble man and could not offend him.


    "Sister, how can you be so vicious!" At this time, ye Licai came over with Liu er''s hand, and her face was heavy.


    Zhang Manman''s small face stretched slightly and said, "let''s go to the Guixiang Pavilion first."


    Then he took his servant girl and walked away quickly.


    "Hey, Manman." Ye Licai called, but she didn''t dare to go quickly, but followed her slowly step by step.


    Zhang Manman walked all the way to a sweet scented osmanthus path. Her servant girl said, "in the end, Miss Ye has resentment against the eldest childe. I''m afraid she will poison our family. I cursed the girl for losing the election! As for grandma... As the master said, no matter how bad it is, it will always be your sister-in-law and your own. "


    Zhang Manman sighed slightly, made some changes to Ye pear picking, and nodded: "let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai and Wen Lan Ya were still at the pavilion just now. Wen Lan Ya said, "let''s go to Gui Xiang Water Pavilion."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Two people took two steps, and a servant girl came panting: "aunt, grandma, the old man called you."


    "Grandpa called me?" Ye Tang was stunned, then turned back and said to Wen LANYA, "I''ll see my grandfather."


    "Go, go!" Wen LANYA slapped her hand.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and left with the servant girl. They went out of the instrument door for a little while and soon came to the outer study.


    Ye Hewen was standing in front of the window with his back hands. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he turned around and saw ye Tangcai coming slowly.


    He frowned and said, "I heard that last time you were injured, you lived in Princess Xinyang''s Chuang Tzu?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Ye Hewen''s face was a little unhappy.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth and told him what happened. Can''t you paste this? Ye Tangcai was a little funny: "Grandpa, I was caught by human traffickers last time, and I finally came back. After I came back, grandpa didn''t call me. Even if I have something, I can''t report it to you in time! "


    Ye Hewen was speechless for a moment, and his old face turned red. The granddaughter was caught by a peddler and returned safely. He didn''t even ask. Now it''s good to say that people don''t report the events caused by this incident.


    Ye Hewen was a little angry and said, "your grandmother and I are one husband and wife. It''s also my intention for her to visit you."


    Ye Tang takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Do you want to be an old face?


    "Today, I learned it from my second son." Ye Hewen said, humming bitterly, "I just asked your grandmother again. You ran to thank her silently. If this happens again, you must tell me. "


    He is now trying to join the crown prince''s faction.


    Ye Hewen valued Zhang''s marriage, largely because Zhang Manman would be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine and wanted to climb the crown prince''s vein by relying on this relationship. He wanted this from the Dragon skill, but there were too many people like him. The prince didn''t refuse anyone.


    In the past, he didn''t even have the chance to give gifts to the crown prince. Later, after ye lichai married to Zhangjia, he also asked Zhang Zan to help, so he had the chance to give gifts and flattery.


    But if you want to send things in, you have to have good things before people want them.


    Later, ye Chengde found the eight longevity blood jade plate scene and sent it in while the crown prince was thousands of years old. As a result, there was no sound now.


    Ye Hewen was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He suddenly heard that ye Tangcai had a trace of contact with Princess Xinyang, so he lit up hope. The relationship between Princess Xinyang and the crown prince has always been good! Unexpectedly, the granddaughter had already come in to thank her. If she posted it now, she would not be seen.


    "Well, you go out!" Ye Hewen snorted coldly.


    "The granddaughter quit." Ye Tangcai went out.


    Ye Hewen looked at ye Tangcai''s back and couldn''t express his frustration. He''s in a hurry! My mouth was bubbling with anxiety. Today''s body is getting worse day by day. I don''t know when it suddenly collapsed.


    He failed to rely on the relationship everywhere. Now he has missed a line of Princess Xinyang. He can only wait in the future!


    When Zhang Manman married into the prince''s house, he asked the second girl to take Miao and sun to walk around and get close to each other little by little. People can walk around slowly. Now they can only rely on these women.


    Or two girls.


    At noon, the banquet was also set up, with a total of 40 tables. After ye Tang had eaten, he went to Wen''s place to say goodbye to her.


    In the carriage, the Qin family kept silent and was obviously dissatisfied with today''s birthday banquet.


    After she left the honor house today, she went to Guangxi waterside pavilion and looked around. It was found that no satisfactory family was suitable for Chu Miaoshu''s marriage.


    Although the Chu family has fallen, they still know a lot of ladies here. Looking at this, they feel that the people they know in the Marquis of Jing''an can''t find satisfactory ones.

 Chapter 100

    It''s hot in June.


    The Chu family had only two carriages, one of which could sit six people, and the other was a pony carriage that could sit four people. Qin took Chu Miaoshu sisters in a big carriage, and ye Tangcai in a pony carriage.


    Chu yunpan rode a horse outside and walked along the East Street in the city.


    Ye Tangcai opened the curtain and looked at Chu yunpan: "Third Master, there is Deming class in front."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and turned to look at her: "well, that''s right."


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t the third master say he liked to listen to the play? I''ve been listening in HUAIFANG building, but HUAIFANG building is not as famous as Deming class. Let''s go to Deming class to listen. "


    Chu yunpan suddenly remembered that when she first married, she had not found him working with Liang Wang. At that time, in order to cope with her, he ate with her every day. Once she came back from her mother''s house, saw him in the street and asked him where he went when she came home. He said he loved to listen to the opera and went to HUAIFANG building. She said that Deming class was better and would go together next time.


    He knew that she wanted to promote the relationship between husband and wife and was always warm to him.


    Then a lot of things happened. She found that he worked with Liang Wang and made it clear that he would not be a husband and wife


    I never thought that she still remembers listening to the play.


    Chu yunpan felt very delicate in his heart. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but tilt up gently: "good."


    Then he pulled the reins and drove his horse to the carriage of Zhu Lun Huagai in front of Qin and Chu Miaoshu sisters.


    "Mother, I''ll go shopping with tang''er." Chu yunpan said.


    Qin''s face was heavy, and he didn''t bother to take care of: "well."


    "Thank you, mother." Chu yunpan said.


    "Big sister, we..." Chu Miaohua also wanted to go shopping with ye Tangcai, but she didn''t dare to be too close to Chu yunpan in front of her real mother, so she pulled Chu miaohu into the water.


    Chu Miaohua was about to talk to Chu Miaoshu about going shopping. Who knows, he looked up and saw Chu yunpan glancing at her coldly. Chu Miaohua''s small face stiffened and swallowed his words at his throat.


    "What are we doing?" Chu Miaoshu stared at Chu Miaoshu and shook his fan.


    "Let''s... Go home and eat iced watermelon." Chu Miaohua whispered more and more.


    "You say it! Before going out, I asked people to put the watermelon in the well and freeze it. " Chu Miaoshu glared at her fiercely, and the hot angel was annoyed.


    Ye Tangcai''s green covered carriage had stopped in front of the Deming team. Chu Yun climbed over and got off the horse.


    Ye Tangcai had already held Qiuju''s hand and jumped out of the carriage: "Qiuju, take the third master''s horse and stop it. You didn''t say last time that one of the nanmu comb teeth was broken. Go and buy it for me! "


    "Yes." Autumn orange tooted her mouth. She also wanted to go to the theatre, but the girl asked her to buy a comb. She had to buy a comb.


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Qing''er drove a carriage and Qiuju led Chu yunpan''s horse to the horse shed where the cars and horses were parked in Deming class.


    Deming troupe is the most famous opera troupe in the whole capital. There are two very powerful Huadan. The Empress Dowager loves to listen to opera and invites Deming troupe to the palace every year for her birthday banquet.


    Outside, it was a three room high building with black dewa columns, cornices and corners. In front of the gate, there was a large ink waving plaque with the word "Deming class", which was quite elegant.


    When they entered the gate, they saw a large shadow wall of the pear garden depicting black and red faces. Bypassing the shadow wall, it was the lobby of Deming class.


    There are eight immortals tables in the lobby, which are already full of people. Some people are drinking and chatting, and some are listening to the play carefully. On the big stage, they have been singing. I don''t know what they are singing.


    "My guest, where do you want to sit?" At this time, a 17-year-old young sophomore came forward with a smile.


    His eyes turned on Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai''s faces and marveled at their faces, but he immediately bowed his head and dared not look more.


    "Elegant seat on the second floor." Chu yunpan said.


    "OK, this way, please." Xiao Er hurried to the front to lead the way.


    They followed the boy through the lobby and finally went up a staircase, which was the second floor.


    Yes, but it''s not a wing room, but a semi private space separated by a screen on three sides. The last side is naturally facing the stage. There is a long table inside, which can hold drinks or snacks. Behind the long table is an ink paint broken branch plum pattern couch, with four armchairs on both sides.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan sat on the couch with a small Kang Table between them.


    "Sir, what kind of wine do you want? Or snacks? " Waiter.


    Chu yunpan wanted to order tea, but blurted out: "a pot of Begonia is drunk." With that, I regret it. I wonder if she can drink?


    "OK! Would you like some dessert? " The waiter smiled.


    "Give me cloud cake and rose cake." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Add another duck cake." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened, thinking of the duck cake Chu yunpan bought last time, a big yellow table.


    Chu yunpan took out a small silver ingot and put it on the small Kang Table. It was ten liang of silver. The waiter quickly received it with a smile.


    Deming class is the best theater. You have to pay five dollars for one person. In addition, there are many drinks ordered by Yajian and Chu yunpan just now, but the distance of the theater is that you don''t give change for the first time. The extra tips are all from the waiter, so the waiter is very happy.


    "Go now!" The waiter smiled more and turned out immediately.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the stage below. He saw a Dan horn in wedding clothes and a new horn in bridegroom''s clothes. He didn''t know where to sing. The Dan horn tilted on the ground and cried. The people in the lobby were moved, and the woman wiped tears.


    "My guest." The waiter came up with a tray on which stood a white jade wine pot, two cups and three butterfly snacks. He put these things on the long case.


    "I didn''t expect you to sing" flowers and hibiscus "here." Chu yunpan smiled.


    "Yes!" The waiter nodded, his face stiff: "everyone likes to listen, so we sing here."


    "What is the song of flowers and hibiscus?" Ye Tangcai is curious.


    "It''s a play in HUAIFANG building." Chu yunpan said.


    "HUAIFANG building is the theater that the third master often goes to?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded: "HUAIFANG building is a less famous theater in the capital, but it has become very popular in recent months, because HUAIFANG building has arranged a play called" crying flowers and lotus ", which is about a play of infatuated men and women."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded and looked down: "how can I look at the old men so focused?"


    This kind of infatuation and resentment of men and women is generally loved by women or girls, which is not appreciated by old men.


    Chu yunpan''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly and smiled: "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t know why" crying flowers and hibiscus ". Even the great masters feel good."


    Ye Tangcai looked at the waiter again: "since this is the play of HUAIFANG building, why can you sing here?"


    The waiter looked a little embarrassed: "because the play of crying flowers and hibiscus didn''t come from HUAIFANG building. There was another author behind it. When she sold the trick to HUAIFANG building, she signed a deed. HUAIFANG building sang for the first three months. If other buildings want it, she can also sell it to other buildings. This is only the first episode. The next episode hasn''t come out yet. At that time, we have to sing in HUAIFANG building. We can sing in other buildings later. I don''t know what the ending will be. It must be more wonderful. "


    Chu yunpan frowned and smiled, "what else could it be? It must be that infatuated men and women can''t go together, go their own way, and then be sad. Otherwise, where will this play come from? "


    The waiter frowned: "we are all looking forward to a big reunion!"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes should not be lowered. The sophomore had to look at ye Tangcai to find a sense of identity: "this little lady, do you think so?"


    Ye Tangcai: "I don''t know! But you should be able to separate yourself! "


    As soon as the waiter pulled out the corner of his mouth, he didn''t have such a black heart. He didn''t look at how miserable and sad the men and women inside were. Everyone was looking forward to a big reunion. How could this childe with such a good face curse the tragic end of others when he opened his mouth. The little woman who looks like a fairy opens her eyes and follows her husband.


    The waiter added: "no matter what the result is, everyone is looking forward to the next episode anyway. Miss Chunrong is the most famous Huadan in the capital. When the next episode of "crying flowers and hibiscus" comes out, please come here to listen to the play. "


    Chu yunpan said, "I think the Ruolan girl of HUAIFANG official sings better."


    The waiter broke his heart in an instant and had to retreat with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai watched the waiter walk around the screen with a sympathetic face.


    This Deming class is the first theater in the capital. I don''t want to be robbed of business by the unknown HUAIFANG building because of a "crying flower lotus". It must be very unhappy. But in order to attract the old fans, I had to buy the play. I had to follow the trend with my face. I thought that with the famous Huadan Chunrong girl, I would sing the "crying flowers and lotus" better to suppress the HUAIFANG building.


    No, Chu yunpan opened his mouth and said that the little-known Ruolan girl in HUAIFANG building sang better, and the sophomore naturally pierced his heart.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Chu yunpan with a smile: "if Miss Ruolan... Does she sing really well?"


    Chu yunpan said, "in terms of singing skills and voice line, miss Ruolan is naturally inferior to miss Chunrong, but this book" crying flowers and hibiscus "is tailor-made for miss Ruolan. The slightly dumb voice and tone and the sad and graceful feelings have been sung."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "really? When this episode comes out, I''ll go to HUAIFANG building to enjoy it. "


    "It will be the end of separation. I advise you not to look at it! It''s not hard. " Chu yunpan said with certainty.


    "Why, the third master knows the author of this play? And know the next episode in advance? Please introduce me. "


    "I know you, but I don''t introduce you." Chu yunpan said.


    "The Third Master goes to the theatre all day... Isn''t he working?" Ye Tangcai said suddenly.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and said coldly, "yes. Don''t ask. "


    Ye Tangcai was very obedient and didn''t ask about the theater, but he was very disobedient and asked others: "must the third master work for his Highness the king of Liang? Why... Choose Liang Wang? "


    Chu yunpan thinks that today''s ye Tangcai is a little different. In the past, she would take the initiative to avoid these things, but today she gathers up.


    Chu yunpan said, "since you know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Your highness Liang, for me... It''s strange to say that he is also a father, a teacher and a friend to me. "


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai was really surprised. King Liang was only twenty-three or four years older than Chu yunpan, but Chu yunpan admired him.


    "When I was a child, my family was not in decline. At that time, almost all the men of the Chu family were in Yingcheng, and my grandmother and several powerful aunts were also in Yingcheng. My mother didn''t like me. Others were learning to ride and shoot, but I was kneeling or copying scriptures. When I was nine years old, my family suffered great changes, and I couldn''t learn anything. My father forced our brother to go to school all day, but I didn''t want to. However, my family was ruined and I was a bastard. I was humiliated all day. I didn''t even have a ladder to go up. I was confused all day. "


    "When I first met King Liang at the age of 12, I was just a humble child in a poor family. I was humiliated in front of the Academy, but he picked me up. He taught everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to abacus, riding and shooting. "


    Speaking of this, he didn''t speak again.


    Ye Tangcai understood that without Liang Wang, there would be no Chu yunpan now. Between them, they are no longer ordinary superiors and subordinates. No matter how the king of Liang, his future and life and death, Chu yunpan must stand on the side of the king of Liang. If Liang Wang''s life was in danger, he would even come forward to block it.


    Chu yunpan picked up his chopsticks and put a duck cake on her small plate: "eat!"


    Ye Tangcai was worried. Looking down, he saw the duck cake on the plate was yellow and looking at her with round eyes open.


    Ye Tangcai was in a terrible mood when he stared at it. He picked it up with chopsticks and bit off the head of duck cake with a whine! The mouth is sweet and waxy, but ye Tangcai feels tasteless in his heart.


    "Is it delicious?" Chu yunpan road.


    "Delicious."


    "Pack when you leave."


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    The play on the downstairs stage is still singing. Ye Tangcai has been talking to Chu yunpan just now. I don''t know what was played on it. I saw the female and male actors shaking their sleeves and singing with sadness and joy.


    The woman under the stage covered her mouth and nose with a veil and was crying! Even the old men burst into tears.


    Wow, so good? Next time, you must have a good look at what it is. It''s so magical!


    The play on the stage ended. Chu yunpan poured two glasses of wine. He took a sip gently and said, "good drink."


    Ye Tang picked up the wine cup and sipped it gently. He only felt the entrance spicy, and then full of Chunfang, with a long history.


    "Still watching?" Chu yunpan road.


    "No, let''s go!"


    The couple went downstairs, and the waiter hurried to meet him. Chu yunpan really asked him to pack duck cake. The waiter asked if the cloud cake and rose cake on the table were also packed. Chu yunpan said no, just duck cake.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    They went out of the theatre lobby and went to the horse shed where the cars and horses were parked.


    She saw her little green covered carriage stop in the corner. Qing''er was dozing off on one side, while Qiu Ju was sitting on the other side shaking his feet.


    Seeing them coming, Qiuju quickly jumped down: "girl, you''re down."


    He felt a rosewood comb inlaid with pearls from his arms: "do you like this?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    The master and servant got into the carriage. Chu yunpan got on his horse, went out of the stable and headed north of the city.

 Chapter 101

    When they returned to gongmingxuan, ye Tangcai and Qiuju were already sweating all over. Huiran hurriedly waited on them to take a bath and change clothes.


    When ye Tangcai changed into a light summer dress, huiran had brought a plate of iced watermelon to the round table in the small hall.


    "Is your wife better?" Huiran said.


    "Well, it looks energetic." Autumn orange said while biting watermelon.


    "In July, we''ll take our mother to Chuang Tzu and live there for a while." Ye Tangcai said.


    Autumn orange clapped his hands: "that''s a good idea. Relax."


    Ye Tangcai thought of more than just distraction. At once, Xu Rui is about to go to Qiuwei. Her former mother is so angry that she can enter as long as Xu Rui passes the exam. In this life, my mother still lives well. I''m afraid Ye Chengde can''t bear it!


    Instead of letting mammy Tsai and others guard day and night, let them not even have a chance to start.


    Thinking of this, ye Tang took a bite and bit the watermelon to pieces.


    "Girl, what shall we wear when we go to the prince''s house tomorrow?" Qiuju never forgets to go to the prince''s house.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "just ordinary ones. Didn''t you make a set of ice blue white flower jacket and skirt last year? That''s it. "


    Ye Tangcai likes to wear red clothes, but in summer, she always feels hot, and ice blue looks cool.


    "The girls haven''t made clothes this year. Later, they can make two more bodies and make train or skirt." Autumn orange said¡° The cabinet is almost full of jackets and skirts. "


    "I like jackets and skirts." Ye Tangcai put down the chewed watermelon peel¡° Ru skirt is OK, don''t bend train. "


    Autumn orange also finished eating, washed his hands, went to the wardrobe to turn over his clothes, and then went to the makeup table to prepare jewelry.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai tidied up, got on the carriage at home and went out.


    After walking for about three quarters of an hour, I finally came to Jinglong street where the prince''s house is located.


    The construction site of the prince''s residence is close to the Imperial Palace, occupying the whole Jinglong street. The magnificent residence is surrounded by high walls. Across the snow-white walls, I can see a continuous stretch of towering pavilions and prosperous peaks.


    The carriage passed through the gate, turned right into an alley, and finally stopped at the east gate of the prince''s house.


    Ye Tangcai got off the car and saw two guards guarding the door. Ye Tangcai handed over a prayer post. One of the guards looked and let it go.


    Ye Tangcai got on the carriage again. When he got off at the Chuihua gate, he saw the beautiful servant girl in gold and silver come forward: "grandma Chu is coming. Please come here."


    "Thank you, sister." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    The servant girl smiled and said, "my maidservant''s name is Qin se, and my third grandmother can call my maidservant Qin se."


    Ye Tangcai followed the harp and Harp and crossed the flower gate.


    Follow the bluestone road. I saw five steps, one floor, ten steps and one Pavilion around. The pavilions were staggered, the corridor waist was whirling, and the vegetation was lush. In the distance, the high cloud building was towering and magnificent.


    Ye Tangcai followed Qin and Se into the instrument door, turned right, and walked for about half an injection time before he came to a magnificent courtyard. Looking up, he saw the words "Zhenghua courtyard" written on the gilded flat forehead.


    Ye Tangcai followed her into the courtyard. A servant girl stood on the porch of the main house and reported to her: "madam, grandma Chu is coming."


    Ye Tangcai followed Qin and se to the corridor. Qin and Se turned back and looked at huiran and Qiuju and said, "you two are waiting."


    Huiran and Qiuju were stunned, so they answered yes and didn''t dare to move.


    "Third grandma, please." Qin se said.


    Ye Tangcai followed her into the room. There was no obvious second division in the room. Green curtains and carved partition fans were everywhere. Looking to the right, he saw a sandalwood ten thousand words long couch around three sides. A dignified woman of twenty-seven or eight was sitting on it. It was the crown princess.


    The princess''s hair style and makeup were the same as last time, except for a golden and red Tuzi.


    "See your mother." Ye Tangcai hurried forward to salute.


    The crown princess looked at the people below and bowed her head, revealing a section of snow-white slender neck. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "get up!"


    "Thank you." Ye Tangcai stands up.


    The crown princess looked at her carefully. She was wearing an ice blue jacket and skirt, a simple cloud bun on her head, and a red gold peach blossom tassel hairpin pinned on it, which reflected her as beautiful as peaches and plums.


    "I really like the dried flowers last time. Please help me this time." The princess smiled.


    "I will do my best."


    "Third grandma, this way, please." Qin se said.


    Ye Tangcai left with Qin Se and went out of the house. Originally, Qiuju and huiran, who were waiting there, didn''t know where to go.


    Without thinking carefully, ye Tangcai had to follow Qin and se. The main room went to the left, which was a small Baoxia. There was a long table full of peony flowers, with a thick Futon on both sides of the long table.


    "Third grandma, please give me your advice." Qin se smiled and sat down in one of them.


    Ye Tangcai sat opposite her: "it''s nothing complicated. Now it''s hot and there''s no moisture on it. Just take a cloth and clean the dust on it."


    Qin se nodded with a smile and asked the little servant girl to bring cotton cloth. They began to work.


    There were a lot of petals in front of the table. The zither and the zither didn''t ask for help. They rubbed them carefully. Ye Tangcai thought, I don''t know if I can finish it until the sun goes down.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t ask much, but said, "by the way, just went out, my two girls don''t know where they are?"


    "I''ve been asked to sit outside." Qin se said with a smile, "don''t worry, third grandma. Can we be greedy for your servant girl?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said nothing.


    After wiping for an hour or so, suddenly a famous servant girl in blue came in and said respectfully, "sister Qinse, my mother said, make some roses!"


    "OK." Qin se nodded and said to ye Tangcai, "third grandma, my mother asked me to make some roses. I don''t know if there is any stress in picking flowers. Let''s pick them together."


    "No attention, just pick it as usual." Ye Tangcai said and stood up.


    They went out of the Baoxia. The servant girl in green came back early and handed ye Tangcai and Qin se a flower basket. Another three servant girls in green collapsed and waited for the basket.


    "Let''s go!" Qin se said.


    Ye Tangcai followed Qin and SE''s footsteps and a group of six people went towards the garden.


    Along the way, I saw mountains and water, pavilions and pavilions, unspeakably exquisite and elegant. A few people walked through a winding path, which was a rose garden. Crimson and pink roses are in full bloom, trapped in the spikes of green leaves, with a pungent beauty.


    Qin se turned back and smiled at Ye Tang: "third grandma, let''s pick flowers."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded with a smile and took out a small scissors from the flower basket¡° Did you say which color you want? "


    "Whatever."


    The garden was so big that people scattered and picked it slowly.


    Roses have many thorns. Be careful when picking flowers, otherwise it is easy to stab.


    The sun was shining on her head, and ye Tangcai was concentrating on picking flowers. I don''t know how long later, she was sunburned, her face was red, her hair was wet, and the flower basket was almost full.


    "It''s a hot day. I''d better go back!" At this time, a voice sounded not far away.


    Ye Tangcai was shocked when he listened. His hand holding the rose branch was suddenly pierced, and bean sized blood beads came out.


    Ye Tangcai bit her lip in pain, but she couldn''t care so much, because what she heard was a man''s voice. This is the prince''s back garden. Ordinary men can''t go in and out freely.


    Wait, is that a eunuch? The prince often goes in and out of the palace, and he will inherit Datong in the future, so he also uses eunuchs in his house. The voice just now was a little sissy.


    "Let''s go!" A laugh rang out.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly heavy. If the first voice was like a eunuch, the laughter was not.


    She looked around, but found that the servant girl who had just picked flowers with her had long disappeared. Ye Tangcai clenched his fist tightly and saw two figures coming slowly across the clumps of roses. Then stop there.


    Ye Tangcai got up slightly and dared not move.


    "In a few days, it will be July. In early August, the candidate for the side imperial concubine will be determined." The eunuch said.


    "This palace... Don''t want that Manman." The prince''s voice is gentle and elegant, with a sense of dignity.


    Ye Tangcai held his breath and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Zhang Manman?


    "According to the meaning of the empress, this Zhangjia is not Xun GUI, born in a pure and upright family, and his father is the Secretary of Dali temple. He is the most suitable of the three to be elected. Besides, your highness and your mother should have given Lord Zhang a long time ago, shouldn''t they? " Said the eunuch.


    The jade fan in the prince''s hand tapped the tiger''s mouth: "but this Manman... Is too ugly!"


    When the Begonia plucked from the corner of her mouth across two clusters of roses, there was a sudden feeling of thunder. Zhang Manman lost the election in his previous life because others didn''t look at Zhang Manman. Ye Tangcai thought that the Queen disliked that Zhang Jia was not good enough, or that etiquette was not enough.


    No, the reason is so simple and rude. It''s too ugly!


    In fact, Zhang Manman is not ugly. He can only be ordinary!


    Zhang Boyuan looks like his mother, so he looks very handsome, but Zhang Manman follows his father, which is really general. A slightly wide round face with ordinary facial features can be medium-sized if you dress up carefully.


    "I haven''t seen her before... I bumped into her in the Queen Mother''s palace... She looks really..." the prince''s voice was very resistant.


    "Your Highness told your mother to make her the master." Said the eunuch with a smile.


    "Alas!" The prince sighed.


    "But your highness promised to marry, and now he doesn''t marry. How can you tell Lord Zhang?"


    "There is no shortage of a little Dali Temple secretary in this palace." The prince smiled faintly and didn''t care¡° If it is the fourth emperor''s younger brother, I''m afraid I''ll rush to win over, but this palace really doesn''t need it. "


    Outside of him, there were his mother family and princess zefei''s family guarding the fort of Pingfan in Daqi. Inside, there was the help of the wife family of the court''s rib ministers. There was no shortage of people.


    "But it''s not easy to offend!" Said the eunuch carefully.


    The jade fan tapped the tiger''s mouth. No one thought his position was too stable. Naturally, the prince would not be so frivolous.


    He thought for a moment and smiled: "then let the empress find an excuse to plug it. However, if the mother finds a reason, they will also know that it is just Tang Sai''s word, so let the emperor''s grandmother help. Someone quietly told grandma Huang something bad about Zhang Jia or Zhang Manman. When she knew it, she would deny the marriage. If the emperor''s grandmother comes forward, it won''t blame the palace and the empress. "


    The eunuch smiled, "Your Highness is still wise."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. The words of tangsai in her previous life fell on her. In this life


    "The palace wants to marry Bai Ruyan." The prince''s voice came again and read the three words Bai Ruyan with a satisfied taste.


    "The six girls of the white family." The eunuch sighed and smiled, "she is really a beauty."


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity... No one in the Bai family has been an official for two generations. It''s really declining."


    "How about the decline? This palace doesn''t lack this help." The prince thought and said, "but Bai Ruyan... Is too dazzling."


    Ye Tang behind him took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and understood it.


    The prince is known as a virtuous person. Everyone praises him for his literary skills and strategy. He has both virtue and talent. Unlike the king of Liang, he is not as romantic and uninhibited as the king of Liang. Even the prince''s concubine he married is also a talented woman who gives gifts to everyone. The Ji concubines in the backyard are all virtuous and only look at their looks.


    So the women in the prince''s residence look... Well, it''s hard to say!


    In fact, the prince can accept marrying another Zhang Manman, but he met Bai Ruyan again. He really couldn''t put it down. After thinking, he still wanted a beauty.


    "Yes, after leaving a Zhang Manman, there are two to choose. In fact, Miss Wu and miss Bao look good." Said the eunuch.


    But there is no such outstanding appearance as Bai Ruyan.


    The prince cherishes feathers. He doesn''t want to bear the reputation of being lecherous and judging people by their appearance, but he can''t choose none of the three candidates. Instead, he chose Bai Ruyan, who is not among the candidates. In this way, everyone knows that he is afraid to say that he likes people because of Bai Ruyan''s beauty. He doesn''t want to leave a stain on his body.


    "Your Highness, I have a plan." The eunuch whispered, "first retire Zhang Manman according to your Highness''s method, wait until the candidate is determined at the end of this month, and then..."


    The prince listened and smiled, "yes, that''s it!"


    "The sun is hot, your highness, you''d better go back!" Said the eunuch.


    "Go."


    They said and went out of the rose garden. Ye Tangcai was very relieved. After waiting for a while, he hurried out of the rose garden.


    "Third grandma." Qin se was standing under a banyan tree not far away and saw her frowning.


    Ye Tangcai scolded the harp and Harp 10000 times in his heart, and still smiled on his face: "where have you all gone? My basket is almost full, but you have disappeared. "


    Qin SE''s eyes twinkled slightly and said with a smile, "we''ve had enough! Just now, the slave and maid called in the garden and said that we had enough. Let''s go back. At that time, a girl pestered her maid to talk. She didn''t care to come over for a while. When she came to Zhenghua garden, she found that her third grandmother was not there, so she turned back to look for her. "


    Ye Tangcai only smiled: "I see. I was too focused on picking flowers. I didn''t hear it."


    "Well, third grandma, come back with me." Qin se said.


    They went back. A servant girl in blue had left quickly and returned to Zhenghua garden first.


    The princess sat on the couch with a heavy face, and an old woman sat on the embroidered pier below.


    The servant girl in green hurried over: "madam."


    "Well, did the prince see her?" The princess said coldly.


    "Look at the situation, it doesn''t seem to be." Said the servant girl in green.


    The Crown Princess pursed her lips, feeling angry and relieved for a moment.


    "Empress, is that the third grandmother Chu?" The old lady frowned.


    "Yes." The crown princess smiled coldly, "Princess Feng''s inferior goods are becoming more and more arrogant, and the new princess is about to get started. The crown prince... Seems to want to marry Bai Ruyan. If she did enter the door, would the prince still come? Since the barrel left... "


    His eyes were red. She gave birth to the eldest son of the emperor for the crown prince, but unfortunately died four years ago. She had only a little princess under her knee, and there was a boy in the concubine. Princess Feng''s family is becoming more and more powerful. She has to have a son as soon as possible, otherwise she will be replaced one day.


    But the prince gave her a faint and didn''t come to her house with Ben.


    She also wanted to promote beautiful servant girls, but she couldn''t find a suitable one.


    Until that day, I saw ye Tangcai in Princess Xinyang''s house. It''s really... No, it''s too wasteful!


    Moreover, ye Tangcai was born like that. Her husband''s family was so humble that she was unwilling to marry a common son. Naturally, she adored glory and wealth more and more. Can she not be moved by the power of the crown prince here?


    She''s still a woman. She doesn''t have to be responsible after being played! I won''t fight for fame. It''s killing two birds with one stone! When ye Tangcai had an affair with the crown prince, she would praise her a lot, let her have face in the capital, and give her some money. She still didn''t adhere to her? She always asks Ye Tang to pick it. Can the prince not come to her palace?


    Thinking of this, the crown princess still had some hatred in her eyes, "it''s no use to hate the Chu family. In this way, she let out her military power. If the Chu family is not useful, how can the Feng family stand out! There is no scenery of Princess Feng. "


    It is the Chu family that guards the gate to the city in front of the town. When the Chu family falls, it is the Feng family!


    "The empress did a good job. That''s why she was asked to meet the prince in the garden?" The mammy said, "you should let her stay with your mother and invite the prince to come and hang him like this. He still needs face, but he won''t ask his mother so quickly. Wouldn''t it be better for him to ask her? "


    The crown princess was surprised: "mammy is right! Look, Mammy just left for half a day, and I made a mistake. It''s good that she hasn''t met yet. "


    Just as he was saying this, he saw that ye Tangcai had gone straight into the courtyard with Qin and Se, and the Crown Princess immediately laughed.

 Chapter 102

    Mother Shi looked at ye Tangcai from a distance, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said quietly, "really good appearance."


    The crown princess was shocked. Although ye Tangcai had a good face, she admitted it, but when she heard mammy Shi praise ye Tangcai, the crown princess was inevitably jealous.


    Ye Tangcai has followed Qin se to come over and salute the Crown Princess: "I''ve seen your mother."


    The Crown Princess saw that her face was slightly white and her eyes were slightly flashing. She looked at the basket she was carrying. She saw that there were red and pink in it, and there were more than half of the basket, so she smiled and said, "that''s good. Now that you''re here, you can have dinner with the palace! "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    A servant girl had already come with a food box. There was a nanmu round table in the middle of the room. The servant girl opened the carved red lacquer jiuzan food box and put the dishes on it one by one.


    "Sit down. You''re welcome." The crown princess smiled.


    Ye Tangcai had to sit down, but the Crown Princess saw that she was very tight and wouldn''t let the servant girl cook.


    The princess picked up the jade chopsticks and raised her eyebrows. She saw ye Tangcai hanging her head, carefully holding a few dishes and eating half a bowl of rice.


    The lips of the Crown Princess turned up and didn''t urge her. She used up and put down her chopsticks. Ye Tangcai also put down his chopsticks.


    The servant girl served tea and was gargling when a servant girl came in and said something in the crown princess''s ear.


    The Crown Princess Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and said to Qin se, "have you learned since you followed grandma Chu for so long?"


    Qin se said with a smile, "go back to your mother. Now you''re wiping the flowers."


    The crown princess gave a cry and looked at ye Tangcai: "come again next time. Qin se, give one to grandma Chu. "


    Qin se promised and went out with Ye Tang.


    The crown princess said to mammy Shi, "Your Highness has gone out. I can''t see you today. Let''s go next time! Just now in the rose garden, she heard a man come in. I''m afraid she''s hiding. Look at her face, she''s scared white. The whole person is wooden. "


    Mammy Shi said, "it''s a girl from a big family, not those debauchery women in the building. It''s natural that she can''t accept it like a foreign man in the future. Let her tick step by step. "


    "Yes." In response to this, the princess''s face was very complex, with hate and some helplessness.


    Which woman is willing to make every effort to arrange women for her husband. Moreover, she was a grand princess, but she had to use this means to keep her man and let her dignity as a woman go? But reality forced her to do so.


    "Will she tell someone about today later?" The princess pondered.


    "I''m afraid she didn''t know she stepped into the trap until now. She just thought it was an accident. When it comes to her boudoir reputation, I can''t say. "


    The Crown Princess nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai followed Qin and se to the hanging flower gate and saw that Qiuju and huiran had already been waiting there.


    When they saw ye Tangcai, they were happy: "girl."


    Ye Tangcai sighed a little relieved and turned to Qin Se and said, "there is sister Lao Qin se today."


    "You''re welcome." Qin se smiled and saluted.


    When ye Tangcai''s master and servant boarded the car and the carriage left slowly, Qin se went back.


    Qing''er drove the car until they got out of Jinglong street. Qiuju and huiran were relieved.


    "Girl, did you go to the princess''s house to make dried flowers?" Qiuju was nervous and excited. "After the girl entered the house, we were taken out of Zhenghua courtyard and went to a small side hall not far away. Later, we saw the girl go out with those sisters with a basket. Is this flower picking?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai said two words lukewarm, looked out of the window and said nothing.


    Qiuju and huiran were stunned and looked at each other. Qiuju''s excitement had just decreased by more than half, and the whole person was wilting. Was the girl embarrassed?


    The carriage returned to the East Street. It''s time for the rice market. There are all restaurants here, which is unspeakably lively. As the streets were crowded, the carriage went very slowly.


    "Sauerkraut fish, boiled fish, Shiwo fish... There are all kinds of fish. It''s half price for the first anniversary of the store''s opening! Little brother, ladies and girls inside, do you want to eat fish in our store? "


    At this time, ye Tangcai felt that the carriage was shaking and stopped in a hurry, but the carriage was stopped.


    "You -" Qing''er was very angry outside.


    "Ladies and girls inside, please help me. The first anniversary of the store is half price!" There was a flattering voice outside, but the waiter was soliciting.


    Qiuju and huiran were annoyed. There was no such business. Qiuju opened the window curtain and was about to shout people away, but ye Tangcai said, "do you want to eat fish?"


    "Er..." Qiuju was stunned. "The girl didn''t eat just now?"


    Just now, they were entertained and eaten in the prince''s house. The girl didn''t eat? Thinking of this, the second maid felt distressed.


    "Yes, but I ate with the crown princess. I didn''t dare to let go. I ate a little. Now I''m hungry." Ye Tangcai said and knocked on the car wall.


    Qing''er outside understood and said to the waiter, "let''s go!"


    "Good!" The waiter excitedly led the man forward.


    From the window, ye Tangcai saw a row of restaurants around him, but the one in front of him was an insignificant one. The plaque said Yugui building.


    The carriage drove into the back hall of Yugui building, stopped the car, the master and servant got off the car, and an ordinary looking waiter hurriedly greeted him: "this little lady, please."


    Qiuju was so angry that she was shameless and pitiless in the street. It must not be delicious! But ye Tang was hungry and had to make do with it.


    A few people followed the waiter into the lobby. As expected, there were only a few tables of people eating.


    The waiter didn''t ask where to eat. He led people upstairs, up the second floor and up the third floor. On the second floor, I heard a little noise in the wing room. When I got to the corridor on the third floor, I didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    Autumn orange and huiran are even more responsive. It''s rude not to ask where to eat! Not to find the best wing room to kill their money?


    Qiuju even scolded the little girl, but ye Tangcai turned back and said to them, "you stand here."


    "Girl?" Qiuju and huiran were stunned and puzzled.


    "Little lady, this way, please." The waiter was still smiling and gesturing.


    "Gu... Er..." Qiuju thought something was wrong and wanted to follow.


    Do not want to, at this time, I do not know where to appear two little boys dressed up, two cold steel knives straight on their necks. They were startled, then their faces were big and frightened. They followed ye Tangcai and grew up in rich clothes and food. How could they have passed this time? They scared the whole person stiff.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw the familiar big steel knife. The whole person was not well. He only comforted: "stand still and don''t move."


    "Little lady, please." The waiter leads the way.


    Ye Tangcai followed him to the end of the corridor, the penultimate wing room, and the waiter opened the door. The introduction is a large ivory white background painting, an exquisite illustration of Jiang Taigong fishing.


    Ye Tangcai bypassed the inset screen and saw a large round table covered with red silk. It was full of dishes, but it was a whole fish feast.


    The big windows and four carved partitions were wide open, and the light came in.


    Under the window, there is a long sandalwood black lacquer dragon couch. A gorgeous and handsome man is leaning against it. His long black jade hair falls down with his actions and winds on the couch. There are deep purple Python brocade robes, tourmaline Tassels and palace sashes hanging obliquely around his waist.


    Looking at Ye Tang picking in, his amorous and romantic eyes shine coldly, but his thin and cool lips smile: "hungry? Eat! "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at the table and fell on him: "steamed fish, boiled fish, stone nest fish, hibiscus fish... What kind of fish am I?"


    "Big fish!"


    Ye Tang''s gorgeous little face turned black: "what does the Lord want?"


    "There is a sign in the prince''s hand that says'' the son of heaven returns his blessing ''. It''s enough as long as you know where it is in the study." As he spoke, Liang Wang straightened up lazily.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised and turned to go out.


    Her figure disappeared after the screen insertion, and Liang Wang''s red lips picked: "such a beauty, will the prince be satisfied?"


    Yan Xi, standing beside him, said, "of course I''m satisfied. Such a beautiful woman."


    Liang Wang played with a bijue in his hand: "do you think Chu san''er would be angry?"


    Yanxi didn''t dare to say anything. King Liang asked himself and answered, "this husband and wife is one. Chu saner works for the king. His daughter-in-law can''t stay at home idly. Chu san''er is so easy to use, and his daughter-in-law must be very easy to use. "


    Yanxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "if she told childe Chu about this..."


    "If she told Chu San about it, it would prove to be an improper use." Liang Wang said, his romantic eyes skimming the thin and cool light¡° Where are those traffickers? "


    "They are locked up in the prison of Fu Yin."


    "Let that thin mouse go and break his arm. This king is a man of integrity. "


    Yanxi bowed his head and answered.


    Ye Tangcai walked out of the wing room, his bright little face dark all the way.


    From being trafficked, to successfully escaping, and then being deliberately abandoned by the king of Liang, he lived in the Chuang Tzu of Princess Xinyang and thanked the princess. Originally, he should not even see the princess''s face, but in the end, he even saw the crown princess.


    In fact, until then, she had not realized that she had been calculated.


    Until the Crown Princess praised her dried flowers. The things she made were a few kilograms. She knew why she was so falsely praised by a high crown princess.


    Later, I received a post from the crown princess. If you really want to learn how to make dried flowers, you can call a servant girl to her house for a few days. If you want her to come to the door, you can directly find a servant girl to receive her. Why should she meet her in person?


    She watched quietly to see what she wanted to do.


    Later, I met the prince in the rose garden... Everything is clear. The picture is just her face!


    Step by step, she was sent to the prince''s house. It happened that the princess needed someone like her.


    Chu yunpan was the king of Liang. Everything was too coincidental. Looking back, I was impressed.


    It''s Liang Wang, digging resistance and stepping on her!


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai is faint.


    When she received the post from the crown princess, she always felt that the crown princess was not good. At that time, she didn''t think that Liang Wang was behind the scenes, but when she learned that it was the crown prince''s house, she hesitated what to do in the future.


    Later, when she learned in the theater that Chu yunpan only stood at the king of Liang, she decided to step into the mire and not stay out of it. He saved her twice in a row, and she could only repay him in this way.


    While thinking, ye Tangcai has quickly walked to the entrance of the stairs.


    Qiuju and huiran are standing there. They dare not move. Their faces are very white. Just now, the two people with steel knives have long disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "Girl..." Qiuju was stunned when she saw ye Tangcai coming safely. She felt like an illusion just now.


    "Walk..." huiran was afraid and hurried downstairs with ye Tangcai and autumn orange.


    The three hurried through the lobby and left the backyard where the cars and horses were parked. Qing''er was dozing on the carriage.


    Several people climbed into the car. Qing''er felt the shaking of the carriage and woke up with a start. When he saw the three people, he was stunned: "have you finished eating so early?"


    "Yes, let''s go!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile and got on the carriage.


    Qing''er quickly sat down. As soon as he threw the reins, he had to go out.


    After walking for about 25 minutes, they finally returned to Chu''s house. The three got out of the car and hurried to qiongmingxuan.


    When the three entered the room, Qiuju and huiran were relieved, but their bodies were still shaking.


    Autumn orange shed tears: "who was that just now? Why put a knife around our neck? The girl still went with them... Sobbing... We were scared to death, and we were afraid of an accident... "


    Huiran poured three cups of tea and looked at ye Tangcai with an inquiring face.


    "Er... Yes..." ye Tangcai thought for a while before saying, "human trafficker!"


    "Human traffickers?" Qiuju exclaimed and looked blue: "is it... The trafficker who kidnapped the girl last time? Didn''t you get caught and locked up by King Liang and Lord Fuyi? "


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his mouth and said, "there are still a few... I didn''t catch them."


    "Why did the trafficker hold us with a knife and ask the girl to come over?" Qiuju was frightened and full of questions.


    "The trafficker wanted to escape... But he didn''t have money. I was easy to recognize. I met him in the street, so he led us up." Ye Tangcai was elated when he said it, and the more he said it, the more it looked like this, "he asked me for money, so I had to give it to him. This is the capital, and they didn''t dare to commit a crime, so they ran away in a hurry."


    Qiuju and huiran listened to a sense of survival. Huiran nodded and frowned: "but... The girl has no money!"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai said, "the crown princess gave me a thousand taels of silver, and I gave it to him."


    Two girls oh.


    "This matter... Must not be told! Death cannot be said. " Ye Tang adopted a cautious face.


    Qiuju and huiran nodded desperately, and Qiuju bit her lips hard. Those traffickers were condemned to death in the prison. Now the girl has helped them escape. If you talk about it and investigate it, maybe even the girl will go to prison!


    "I don''t know if those traffickers will harm others if they leave like this." Huiran sighed faintly.


    Ye Tang said, "I''ll catch it. Later, I wrote to Fu Yin quietly... Well, I''m sure I can. "

 Chapter 103

    Huiran was shocked to hear that ye Tangcai was going to write to Fu Yin and tell him about the traffickers. He quickly waved his hand: "let''s... Don''t worry... We''ll catch it one day. It''s enough for us to protect ourselves. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a smile and knew that they were all too concerned about themselves. And she didn''t really help the traffickers escape. She just nodded, "let''s ignore it."


    Just then, green leaf stepped into the courtyard door from the outside and walked to the front of the house: "grandma three, grandma Zhang and Miss Zhang four are coming."


    "Grandma Zhang?" Ye Tangcai was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. Isn''t this grandma ye Licai? And Manman?


    Autumn orange and huiran looked at each other. What did ye pear come to do?


    "Where is it?" Yetang mining road.


    "Yixiang hospital." Green leaf said, "third grandma should go quickly. My wife is in a bad mood."


    Ye Tangcai immediately got up and went to Yixiang hospital with Qiuju.


    In the west room of Yixiang hospital, the Qin family is sitting on the couch. Ye Licai is sitting on the armchair with a stomach. Zhang Manman is shy and sits beside a pear CAI.


    Qin sat at the head, looked at the two people, took several breaths, and then suppressed his anger and suffocation. Qin hates Ye pear picking! If she hadn''t colluded with Zhang Boyuan, where would Sanlang marry ye Tangcai into the door.


    But Zhang Jia was being favored by the emperor. She didn''t dare to offend, but she couldn''t laugh, so she had to sit on the head with a straight face.


    Ye lichai touched his stomach and looked leisurely. Now she is a noble Zhang''s wife, and she lives like a duck to water. Naturally, she likes to find a sense of superiority in a dilapidated family.


    "Third grandma is coming." The green leaves hung the curtain.


    Ye Tangcai came in with a warm spirit and gave Qin a gift: "I''ve seen my mother."


    Qin smiled falsely, "your sister is coming. Well, let you say hello here! "


    "OK."


    Qin said and turned away. Looking at Qin''s embarrassed back, ye Licai glanced. These broken settlements really can''t be on the stage.


    When ye Tangcai saw ye Licai''s mouth curling, he pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    In the past, ye Licai wouldn''t do such an expression of disdain. In the past, ye Licai had always been introverted. Even if there was any emotion, he covered his lips gently, timidly and weakly, and secretly despised.


    Now I get the idea. The more I live, the more I look like sun. I deserve to be a mother and daughter.


    "What''s the matter with my second sister?" Ye Tangcai sat down on the armchair opposite them.


    "Big sister, can''t I even find you?" The willow eyebrows frown lightly when the pear leaves are picked.


    Zhang Manman also frowned lightly: "sister Tang, we''re looking for you... There''s something I want to bring you."


    "Oh, good." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded. For Zhang Manman, she still maintained some good feelings. "Sister Manman has something she wants to give me."


    "Sister, can we go to your house?" Ye lichai said, "this is Mrs. Chu''s house. It''s always... A little uncomfortable..."


    Then he looked at ye Tangcai with sympathetic eyes, as if he were saying, it''s pathetic that such a wicked mother-in-law was spread.


    Ye Tangcai, ha ha, this evil mother-in-law is too scared to speak by her, okay!


    "We want to sit in my sister''s room." Ye lichai said.


    Ye Tangcai was too lazy to detour with her and nodded, "then come here!"


    Both ye Tangcai and Zhang Manman stood up and walked out of the house.


    Ye lichai held Liu er''s hand and moved out of the house step by step. Ye Tangcai and Zhang Manman had already reached the gate of the courtyard. Ye lichai had just come down the steps, looked at them from a distance, and cried, "sister, four sisters, wait for me..."


    Qiuju wants to turn around and give her a kick!


    What kind of clothes to install? Other people don''t walk and move like her in the same month, even seven or eight months! It''s like she''s going to get pregnant, just like she''s very delicate.


    "Autumn orange, you lead the way for your second sister. Sister Manman and I go first." With that, they had crossed the discharge door.


    Ye lichai''s face turned black.


    Qiuju came to her: "grandma Zhang, what''s wrong with you? I don''t know how slippery other people''s houses are this month. Why are you so tired and painful? Is there something wrong? "


    Ye Li''s face was livid with anger: "what are you talking about? I''m fine. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Then why do others walk so fast that grandma Zhang looks like a turtle?"


    Ye Licai choked and hated Qiuju. She secretly regretted that she had pretended too much. Ye Tangcai had gone, and no one saw her charming and precious.


    "My grandmother is delicate and jade. Naturally, she walks slowly." Liu er said calmly.


    "Oh, then go slowly and I''ll accompany you." Autumn orange makes two sounds. Just move slowly!


    Ye Licai''s eyelids jumped. She moved so many places. She was tired enough. She didn''t know how painful it was to move so slowly.


    "Don''t you have a soft sedan here?" Liu er said.


    Autumn orange turned her eyes: "grandma Zhang should know that our Chu family is broken and settled, poor! How can there be such a delicate thing! "


    At this time, Zhang Manman came back and frowned: "sister-in-law, why are you so slow?"


    Ye lichai''s small face was stiff. "Just now, I was a little angry with my feet, so I was a few steps slow. I''m much better now."


    "Now that you''re ready, let''s go!" Zhang Manman immediately took her.


    Zhang Manman knows that ye Licai is working again, but she is her sister-in-law and pregnant. Hearing that she is ridiculed by Qiuju from a distance, he can''t help but help his family.


    With the steps given by Zhang Manman, ye Licai dared not install any more and caught up with ye Tangcai.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Manman went all the way to the west across the courtyard. They just felt that the scenery was becoming more and more desolate. Naturally, there are pavilions and pavilions, but they are already dilapidated and buried in deep long grass without being taken care of. It''s really unspeakable.


    Seeing this, Zhang Manman felt more guilty, but in the eyes of Ye Licai and Liu Er, there was a flash of luck and disaster.


    Several people finally came to the gongmingxuan. Zhang Manman and ye lichai looked up and saw that the yard was large and spacious. There were two flower hanging gatehouses in the front, four main rooms and tortuous corridors. Compared with the main house of Zhangjia, the main yard was not bad, but it was dilapidated.


    Ye Licai saw that the yard was good, but she still despised it. No matter how good the yard was, it was wasted, broken and old.


    Huiran saw ye Licai running with a stomach to show off, and his face sank. But still politely came forward: "grandma Zhang, Miss Zhang, please come this way."


    Several people entered the room and sat down next to the round table in the small hall.


    Huiran brought tea and put some dried fruit snacks.


    "The second sister came here to give me something?" Ye Tangcai continued the topic just in Yixiang hospital.


    "It''s not giving you anything, but taking you something." Zhang Manman said and felt out a hundred butterflies wearing brocade purse from his sleeve.


    She tore off the satin rope and took out a yellow Fu: "this is the Baifu Fu Fu given by master Mingzhen, the abbot of fahua temple. Sister Tang wrote the eight characters of her birthday by herself. I''ll take it into the Palace tomorrow and chant scriptures to master Mingzhen. After opening, I''ll send it back. Sister Tang, if you wear it on your body, you can eliminate disasters and solve difficulties and get rid of all diseases. "


    "Lord Mingzhen is one of the most profound Buddhists in the Qi Dynasty. He practices in seclusion in the temple on weekdays and only goes out once a year. Every time he goes into the palace to chant scriptures to the Empress Dowager. The abbot painted this hundred Fu Fu Fu by himself. Only 100 Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu Ye lichai said with a proud face.


    Zhang Manman listened to this with a shy face. Although it is said that she is the future daughter-in-law of the empress... It is not in line with the regulations. After all, she is only a side princess, but the side princess is the position of the second grade. In the end, it counts!


    Qiuju and huiran are all bad. Their impression of Zhang Manman... In the past is not bad, but Zhang Manman and ye Licai are sisters in law and will also help ye Licai. In the end, their positions are different. Qiuju and huiran''s good impression of Zhang Manman has also dissipated some.


    Even so, they didn''t have a bad heart and didn''t want Zhang Manman to be good, but now they feel disgusted after hearing ye liche''s marriage with Zhang Manman over and over again.


    Ye Tang only said, "second sister, although we are all our own, we are always called by the daughter-in-law of the queen... It''s not very good! There''s a princess on it. "


    Zhang Manman''s blushing face stiffened for a moment. He was very unhappy and inexplicably ashamed, angry and wronged. He only said, "anyway... Fortunately, the queen valued it and gave me this." To save some face, the queen only valued it.


    "But..." Zhang Manman looked at ye Tangcai. "I still want to give it to sister Tang. This can eliminate disasters and solve problems. In addition to all diseases, I''ll give it to sister Tang."


    Just now, ye Tangcai''s words made her unhappy. She answered for a moment, but she still read Zhang Boyuan''s sorry for ye Tangcai. She felt guilty and wanted to send this thing to ye Tangcai as compensation.


    "Sister Tang, please write down your name and eight characters on it. I''ll send it to the palace. The master will take it back after reciting the Sutra." Zhang Manman said.


    "Isn''t it? Look how much my four sisters miss my big sister." Ye lichai also has a sense of superiority in giving alms.


    Ye Tang''s eyes drooped, and her long eyelashes covered the complex color in her eyes.


    Zhang Manman is bound to lose the election. She doesn''t listen to suggestions and has nothing to do with herself. Now I can''t accept this hundred blessing talisman myself.


    Because it represents blessing, it was originally Zhang Manman''s. If he accepts it, Zhang Manman will lose the election, even if the queen will blame ye Licai. Zhang Manman will also think of the Baifu Fu Fu. At that time, he will also think that the Baifu Fu Fu was originally her blessing. As a result, the blessing was taken away by her, and she will hate and poison her. Even the whole Zhang family will blame her.


    So, this thing can''t be answered!


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "sister man, thank you for your kindness. I already have the blessing charm of Qiyun temple. I don''t want this. I don''t have to compete with each other."


    "Sister Tang, don''t you accept my kindness?" Zhang Manman frowned, "I know... You still blame our family... But now it has become a fact. Only so, this is what I can do at present. "


    Ye Licai''s small face is black and uncomfortable. Speaking of this again, is it her fault?


    Ye lichai said coldly, "isn''t it? This is the kindness of the fourth sister. If you don''t accept it, she doesn''t know how guilty she is. You don''t even know how you can spoil her mind because she has trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Zhang Manman thought of Qin''s black face, his eyes were red, and said, "I know you''ve had a hard time..."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "I''m not bitter."


    "You''ve been married for so long... But..." said Zhang Manman, looking at ye Tangcai''s belly, "there''s no news. That''s why I gave you this talisman. I hope you live well. "


    "Isn''t it!" As ye lichai said, the corners of her lips tilted a sarcastic arc and proudly touched her slightly raised belly. Not everyone is as lucky as her. Her husband loves her and is pregnant so soon.


    Ye Tangcai''s whole life was bad. He glanced at ye Licai coldly, but looked at Zhang Manman and said seriously, "but this hundred Fu Fu is your blessing. The queen wants to give it to you. How can you give it to me?"


    Zhang Manman listened to this and was stunned. He held the Baifu symbol tightly.


    "Are you giving me all your blessings?" Ye Tangcai looked at her seriously.


    "What, my blessing..." Zhang Manman was surprised.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her and nodded. Zhang Manman hesitated, "I am..."


    She wanted to say, I''m lucky enough to be a noble person, but now I''m worried when I hear ye Tangcai''s words. Her servant girl pulled her clothes behind her, which also meant to ask her not to send it.


    Ye Tang picked the corners of his lips and said, "I know sister Manman''s mind. We don''t need these between us."


    "But..." Zhang Manman doesn''t want to send it now, but if she says it herself, she looks shameless again.


    "I know sister man doesn''t introduce me to share the blessing, but it''s given by the queen. It''s not appropriate to give it to others." Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye Tang picked this long step and spread it in front of her. Zhang Manman smiled and followed it: "you''re right... It''s from my mother. I didn''t understand for a moment. I wanted to send it out. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Ye Licai''s face is black. Ye Tangcai didn''t want what Zhang Manman "gave", so ye Licai felt no sense of superiority. It seemed that ye Tangcai lived well, which made her unhappy.


    "Fourth sister, we''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back." Ye lichai said.


    "OK." Zhang Manman nodded, took the Baifu Fu back into his purse and put it close to his body.


    It was her blessing. She almost sent it out. After this time, she also had no face.


    "Then go slowly." Ye Tangcai stood up and said with a smile, "autumn orange, send one to grandma Zhang and Miss Zhang."


    "Two, please." Huiran came forward with a smile.


    Ye lichai stood up with her stomach. She has a small month and a small stomach, but she has to hold her waist and make a difficult appearance. She looked at ye Tangcai: "big sister, after my four sisters marry into the prince''s house in the future, my sister will often visit ha!"


    Zhang Manman blushed and remained silent.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She just came out of the prince''s house today.


    They had already left the door, and huiran sent them all the way to the flower pendant gate before leaving.

 Chapter 104

    Qiuju sent them to the flower gate and turned away.


    Zhang Manman glared at ye Licai, and regardless of Ye Licai, he boarded the machine and got into the car.


    Ye lichai clenched her fist and was very angry, because she encouraged Ye Tang to send Baifu Fu.


    Zhang Manman feels guilty to ye Tangcai about Zhang Boyuan''s elopement and has been thinking about how to compensate ye Tangcai.


    Ye lichai hated it very much. It happened that Zhang Manman got a hundred Fu Fu Fu. Ye Tangcai''s character is clear to her. She will not want this hundred Fu Fu Fu. Ye Licai urged Zhang Manman to send this to ye Tangcai. When ye Tangcai didn''t want it, it ruined Zhang Manman''s mind.


    On her grandmother''s birthday last time, ye Tangcai told Zhang Manman that things were changeable. Zhang Manman had a grudge. If ye Tangcai refused baifufu again, her little sister-in-law would no longer miss ye Tangcai.


    And she took Zhang Manman to send the symbol, and she could show it in front of Ye Tangcai. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    Don''t think ye Tangcai really refused, but gave such a reason for Zhang Manman''s fear, which seemed that she had done something terrible wrong.


    "Grandma, get in the car!" Liu Er looked timidly at ye Licai.


    "Yes." Ye lichai bit her lip and got on the bus with Liu er''s hand.


    When the carriage drove out of the corner gate of Dingguo Bo''s house and returned to Zhangjia, it was already dark.


    A servant girl had been waiting at the Chuihua gate for a long time. Seeing the carriage coming in, she hurried over: "four girls, you are back... Eh, it turned out that grandma went out with four girls. There''s going to be a meal over there, madam. "


    Zhang Manman got out of the car and nodded, "OK, we''ll go."


    Zhangjia has a rule that the family eats dinner together in Meng''s house.


    Zhang Zan was born in poverty. Although he married two concubines after high school, he did nothing. In Zhang Hong''s generation, Zhang Hong had three or four concubines, but only Meng had a son, and his aunts had daughters.


    Zhang Manman''s three concubines are married, so there are fewer people in his family.


    Zhang Zan misses the warm scene when his family was young and poor. Although he lives in a high position and lives in a big house, he still asks his family to have dinner together.


    Zhang Manman and ye lichai came into the room and saw Zhang Zan, Zhang Hong, Meng and Zhang Boyuan all arrived. They were sitting in the room drinking tea.


    "Lady, you''re back." As soon as Zhang Boyuan saw ye Licai, he smiled and walked over to hold her.


    Ye Licai became more and more delicate and walked in slowly holding her waist.


    Meng looked at ye Licai again and his face was black. Since Miao''s birthday party came back, she couldn''t see ye pear picking any more.


    The sun family showed up with their Zhang family with ye Licai all day. His unseemly behavior was like a nouveau riche. He was ashamed and lost his life.


    And ye Rong, ye lichai''s younger brother... When Zhang Boyuan was engaged to ye Tangcai, Meng was picky about ye Yun''s dandy. Unexpectedly, ye Rong was more funny!


    Although he is a commoner, he is also a prince at least. I don''t know where he learned to drag two buckets of snot! At the last Miao''s birthday party, Meng also saw Ye Rong pick up his nose and eat it! I shudder at the thought.


    It''s really a pile of inferior goods that can''t be on the table.


    Now, seeing ye Licai''s affectation, Meng''s diaphragm was about to vomit even the next night''s meal, but he turned a blind eye to keep his daughter''s marriage smooth.


    "Manman, how did you come back with your sister-in-law? You went out together? Where have you been? " Meng came forward with a smile.


    Zhang Manman''s face was black. He just said, "just go around."


    "Your sister-in-law is delicate. She is easily tired in hot weather." Zhang Boyuan''s tone took care of Ye pear picking and blamed Zhang Manman.


    Zhang Manman was angry and gave Zhang Boyuan a cold glance.


    But Xiao Zhen, Zhang Manman''s servant girl, was not a patient. She said, "eldest childe, you''re wrong. It''s obvious that grandma took the girl out."


    Meng''s face darkened when he heard this. His son just blamed his daughter for this small matter, but ye lichai didn''t even explain it.


    Xiaozhen said again, "grandma took the girl to find grandma Chu."


    Meng''s face turned blue when he heard ye Licai pulling Zhang Manman to find ye Tangcai. Needless to say, I have to follow others to find a sense of superiority. Her eyes were cold, but she didn''t say a word. She''d better calm down!


    No, Xiaozhen said, "the girl has always been good with grandma Chu, because..." she glanced at Zhang Boyuan and ye Lizai. "Because of that, the girl has always been very guilty to grandma Chu and wants to make compensation. Didn''t the queen give her a hundred blessings yesterday? Grandma said... "


    "You -" said Ye lichai, trying to stop Xiao Zhen, shouting.


    Xiaozhen was not afraid of her and continued, "but grandma said, give this to grandma Chu. Finally, grandma Chu didn''t want it and said that the girl wanted to be a noble person. This is the girl''s blessing. How can she send it out. The hundred blessings were not sent. "


    Hearing this, Meng, Zhang Zan and Zhang Hong all trembled and were scared into a cold sweat.


    Meng couldn''t help but drink coldly: "what?" Then he glanced at ye Licai fiercely: "what are you trying to do? Actually, he encouraged Manman to send out the Baifu Fu Fu? "


    "Mother..." ye Licai is going to die of injustice. Although she proposed it, Zhang Manman decided to send it himself!


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Zhang Boyuan immediately protected ye Licai.


    "Zhang Boyuan, you --" Meng looked at Zhang Boyuan and only maintained ye Licai. He was so angry that his heart was aching, "that''s Manman''s blessing! The blessing is gone, just in case... "


    "Enough!" Zhang zanleng, the old man at the head, gave a drink.


    Meng and Zhang Boyuan both shook, and all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Zhang zanzheng took the rolled up book, glanced sharply at ye Licai, and then fell on Zhang Manman: "although the gods and ghosts don''t believe well, they are both given by the queen and a blessing to Manman. Manman was also reckless. Fortunately, grandma Chu knew the whole thing. "


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong." Zhang Manman hung his eyes.


    Ye lichai bit her lips hard, with a packet of wronged tears in her eyes. The old man''s last sentence - grandma Chu knew the general and stabbed her hard.


    "Meng Shi, set the meal." The old lady swept his sharp eyes.


    Meng took a deep breath and depressed himself. Everything is going well at home. My daughter''s marriage will be completed in a few days. Bear it!


    Meng hurriedly called the servant girl and stood on the table with rice.


    After the crowd had finished eating hastily, Zhang Manman turned and left. Ye Licai didn''t want to stay much, so he said that he was holding his stomach and left with Liu er''s hand. Zhang Boyuan also wanted to follow ye Licai away, but Meng held him.


    When ye Li was out of the yard, Meng stared at Zhang Boyuan fiercely: "look at your stupid daughter-in-law... Take good care of it. Don''t really kill Manman''s marriage!"


    "Mom, are you too unreasonable? Sister Li, what did she do? She is just kind, and she just suggests that what she wants to send is her sister. Why don''t you scold her sister instead of pear sister? "


    "Did I say not to scold her? I''ll scold now! " Meng sneered, "as for kindness? Don''t think I don''t know what she thinks! " Just want to run to others and show it in front of Ye Tangcai.


    Zhang Boyuan choked and said, "I''m going back."


    Then he turned and left.


    Meng looked at his back and was so angry that his heart hurt.


    Zhang Zan, who was sitting at the head, turned his eyes faintly: "don''t make a noise! Manman''s marriage should be booked before July. It won''t be a few days. "


    Zhang Manman''s marriage is the top priority of the family. Zhang Zan managed to get it.


    The prince''s status is as stable as Mount Tai. In the future, Zhang Manman will be the name of the imperial concubine. In the future, there will be another man and a half women, and their Zhang family will be the grandparent of the prince or princess. Not to mention far away, it is glorious enough for the grandparent family of the prince or princess.


    Meng and Zhang Hong promised. After Zhang Zan drank a cup of tea in his hand, he stood up and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye lichai returned to the courtyard where she and Zhang Boyuan lived. She guessed that Zhang Boyuan would come back soon, so she sobbed.


    Zhang Boyuan walked into the room and frowned when he saw her wiping tears. He was a little distressed, but he saw too many tears and was a little bored.


    He went over and sat next to her: "Sister Li, don''t cry. You really shouldn''t mention this. How can you give something to someone if it''s given by the queen? "


    "I... I''ll just mention it. Then she said by herself, this hundred blessing talisman can write other people''s names. When she said anything about the Queen''s niece who won the reward with her, she said whether she can write other people''s names. The queen said yes. " Ye lichai sobbed, "she doesn''t always remember ye Tangcai... I''ll just mention it. It''s her wish."


    Zhang Boyuan blamed her again and said, "well, wipe your tears. It will end in two months. I''ll read first. " Then he went out.


    Ye lichai nodded and wept.


    I feel wronged when I think of today''s affairs, and I think of Zhang Zan''s boast about ye Tangcai''s general knowledge. Is this hitting her in the face? Her heart was aching like an ant biting.


    "Grandma, have some cherries." At this time, a servant girl came over with a crystal fruit tray with red cherries on it.


    Ye Licai took a bite and said, "this is delicious. Where did it come from?"


    The servant girl said with a smile, "this is from your mother''s house, grandma. It is said that the harvest of Zhuangzi in Baihe Village was handed over. There are several large baskets in Jing''an Hou''s house, so I sent a large basket to grandma."


    Ye Licai heard that ye Hewen sent it, "is there a big basket? Why not send it to my grandfather and mother? "


    The servant girl smiled and said, "I''ve informed my wife. She said it was sent by Grandma''s mother''s house, so she sent it to grandma''s house. If granny wants to share out, share it. "


    Ye Licai thought and asked, "when did you send it?"


    "Grandma, you just went out and sent it." Said the servant girl.


    Ye lichai thought about it. She stayed in Dingguo Bofu for almost an hour, but Jing''an Marquis didn''t send cherries to Dingguo Bofu. Obviously, her grandfather only sent her cherries instead of Ye Tangcai.


    Thinking of this, ye Licai was happy again: "divide a basket, put some in a basket and put it in a ventilated place. Liu er. "


    "Grandma." Liu Er came over.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you will send the basket of cherries to big sister. Bring me a pen and I''ll write back a letter to my grandfather saying, "it''s delicious."


    "Yes." Liu Er walked away with a smile.


    Mingming and Mingming are both married women, but they only send her eldest grandmother instead of Ye Tangcai. Look at her eldest grandmother, who is much loved by her mother''s family.


    Early the next morning, liu''er sent a letter to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Hewen received a letter from ye Licai, praising the delicious cherries, and his old face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    I don''t know how happy I am to think that Manman will soon marry into the prince''s house and can post on him. Or two girls are useful!


    After delivering the letter to the Marquis of Jing''an, Liu Er took a pony and went to Dingguo Bo''s house in the north of the city.


    Ye Tangcai was reading a script on his couch. Autumn orange came and said, "girl, Liu Er is coming."


    Ye Tangcai frowned and put down the book.


    "Third grandma Chu." Liu Er had come in and put down the cherry: "this is what my grandmother gave to my third grandmother."


    "Well, thank you." Ye Tang didn''t lift his head, but answered faintly.


    Liu Er choked.


    "How? Anything else? " Ye Tangcai raised his head.


    Liu er''s whole life is bad. She sent things. Shouldn''t grandma Chu praise her, and then ask where such a good peach cherry came from? So she can start the topic!


    "This cherry was sent by the Marquis of Jing''an. Why didn''t the third grandma receive it?" Liu er said.


    Ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you know I didn''t receive it? In that case, why did you send this basket? "


    Liu Er ate shriveled, so he went back with a good round of nonsense: "my eldest grandmother said... I want to change with my third grandmother. I didn''t expect that there was no third grandma here, ha ha. "


    Obviously, I came to show that my master is more loved by my mother''s family. Why is it not as cool as I thought?


    "Are you okay? Our third grandmother has something to do, so she won''t stay. " Autumn orange cold tunnel.


    "Then I''ll go." Liu Er then turned and walked out of the house, saying, "Alas, what if there are so many cherries at home and they can''t finish eating? Marinate it into sugar. "


    Looking at Liu er''s figure disappearing at the gate of the courtyard, Qiu Ju said, "we are married, can''t we live in peace? Come all the way to be a demon! What are you trying to do! "


    Ye Tangcai, who was buried in the book, chuckled, "the grasshopper after autumn, let''s watch her jump for a few more days!"


    Qiuju was stunned and thought that ye Tangcai was just self consolation, so she didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Zhang Manman returned to his room that night, he wrote his name and birthday on the Baifu symbol. The next morning, the mammy next to the queen came to collect the hundred blessing talisman.


    Zhang Manman smiled and gave her the Baidie flower brocade purse with Baifu Fu Fu.


    The mammy took the purse, turned it over and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, this purse is really beautiful. Did you make it yourself?"


    Zhang Manman''s face was slightly red and nodded: "Mammy''s jokes are really made by herself."


    "Miss Zhang, don''t be modest. This embroidery skill is much better than Miss Bao and Miss Wu."


    Zhang Manman''s eyes flashed with joy, thinking that Mammy was just praising her embroidery. In the past, she and two other candidates worked together in the palace to embroider the empress. The empress looked at her embroidery, but she didn''t praise anyone.


    Now the purse has been praised by the Queen''s confidants. Zhang Manman is really happy.


    "This primer is also festive, red. The purses of Miss Bao and Miss Wu are also used to hold Baifu Fu Fu, but one is blue and the other is pink. There is no good meaning of red. " Mammy smiled¡° It''s time to go. "


    With that, the mammy turned and left.


    But Zhang Manman was immersed in Mammy''s words, but he couldn''t return to God and put a purse full of blessings? Wait, among the three candidates, isn''t she the only one who gets the reward from her mother? Why are the other two?


    Zhang Manman thought and went to Meng''s house.


    Meng was calculating the internal accounts of this month. When he saw her, he looked up and said, "are you coming? Just in time, I''ll help you calculate for your mother. Although you will be a side imperial concubine in the future... You may also have a time to feed in the palm. "


    Zhang Manman covered his small face and smiled and sat beside her: "Mom, just now mammy Yu took away the Baifu Fu Fu, but she said... She also took away the Baifu Fu Fu of Miss Wu and miss Bao."


    Meng was stunned and raised his head: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just for you? "


    There are three candidates. The empress''s attitude has always been very clear. If there is any reward, Zhang Manman''s is always better than the other two. The attitude showed that the empress had taken a fancy to Zhang Manman.


    Now the few Baifu talismans are also the same as the previous practice. Zhang Manman has them and the other two don''t. But now


    "I think so too. At that time, the empress also said that the charm was scarce and only gave it to me... But mother Yu... Why did they have it in their hands?"


    "Maybe it''s just more." Meng comforted her, "it''s just a hundred Fu Fu Fu. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Manman nodded.


    "Come on, give me an account!" Meng smiled.


    Zhang Manman had to sit down and calculate the account books together.


    Meng didn''t think there was anything wrong with baifufu at the beginning, but she thought while calculating the account. The more she thought about it, the more she got a pimple in her heart. She looked at the sky. At this time, the old man should go down and go home.


    After rough calculation, Zhang Manman said with a smile, "I''ll go to the warehouse and order some things at home. You count something else here."


    "OK." Zhang Manman promised and hung his head.


    Meng left the room and went straight to Zhang Zan''s study.


    Zhang Zan turned down as expected. Before he could change his official robe, he saw Meng coming in.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Zan looked up lukewarm.


    "Old man, the empress took away the Baifu Fu Fu today." Then he said what had just happened, "I always have a pimple in my heart."


    Zhang Zan''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly: "it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe it''s more! But... Be careful. You go into the Palace tomorrow and talk to the empress. "


    "But... Will it be too mean for us to do so?" Meng is very worried.


    Zhang Zan pondered and said after a while, "just go!"


    Meng had to promise and then backed out. The old man has always been thoughtful. If he asks him to go, he can go.

 Chapter 105

    Meng went out of Zhang Zan''s study and asked someone to send a greeting post to the palace.


    The next morning, Meng went into the palace with his makeup.


    The current Queen''s surname is Zheng, the birth mother of the crown prince. He was born in the Marquis house of the Ping state. The Zheng family, a family of generals, guarded Yuzhou, which was handed over to Beiyan, a subsidiary country, for generations.


    But Yuzhou has no war all the year round, and the Zheng family has come to be at ease there. Therefore, the Duke''s residence of the state of Ping looks like a family of generals. All the children of the Zheng family are running farther and farther along the path of elegance.


    Meng went to the gate of Fenghua palace where empress Zheng lived, and a maid went in to report. After a while, when there was a "please come in", Meng went in.


    In the gorgeous palace with heavy gauze curtains, there was a sandalwood bed inlaid with snails and roses, on which empress Zheng in a Golden Phoenix robe was sitting.


    "See the queen." Meng saluted in a measured manner.


    "Up."


    Hearing this, Meng raised his head and saw that empress Zheng''s luxurious and round face was slightly worried.


    "The palace knows that you must understand the hint mother Yu gave you yesterday." Empress Zheng said.


    Meng''s heart clattered as he listened to this, suggesting? That''s what mother Yu said. The other two waiters also have a hundred Fu Fu Fu?


    Also, if it weren''t for the hint of the empress and the cautious character of the old man, how could she enter the palace early this morning.


    If there is a hint, it means that something has really changed?


    Meng''s face flushed and became a little pale: "empress, what''s going on? It was clearly agreed to book Manman. "


    "I don''t know who is chewing her tongue in the Empress Dowager''s ear. The Empress Dowager has a lot of complaints against Manman. After learning that the palace only gave Manman a hundred blessing talisman, let the palace give it to the other two. " Empress Zheng said with an embarrassed face.


    Meng''s whole person is not good. The prince''s marriage has always been guarded by the emperor and the queen. Especially in recent years, the emperor''s dragon body is weak, and he chooses a side imperial concubine, so he lets the queen decide. At the age of 80, the Empress Dowager has long been indifferent. Today


    "Mrs. Zhang, don''t worry. Both the palace and the prince are honest people and love Mr. Zhang. Manman is a child with Huixin orchid quality and is liked by others. The palace will certainly come to the Empress Dowager and deal with Manman. " Empress Zheng said.


    Meng sighed with relief: "thank you, Queen."


    "Sit down!" Empress Zheng gave me a seat.


    "Thank you, Queen." Meng smiled and agreed, so he spoke with empress Zheng.


    Meng stayed in the palace for nearly an hour before he left the palace.


    Zhang Jia¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Zan, Zhang Hong and Zhang Manman gather in Meng''s room and look forward to it.


    Zhang Manman heard that Meng had entered the palace early in the morning, and his heart clicked. Yesterday, he had a little doubt, and his mother entered the palace... Did she think too much? Or is it so serious?


    Zhang Manman, with his heart in turmoil, sat in a chair and twisted his handkerchief.


    "The wife is back!" The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    Zhang Manman rushed out and lifted the curtain. He really saw Meng coming.


    "Mother!" Zhang Manman rushed out and grabbed Meng: "what''s the matter?"


    Meng smiled and nodded the tip of her nose. "It should be all right."


    Zhang Manman was relieved. The mother and daughter walked into the house. Zhang zanzheng looked up at her. Meng told Zhang Zan what he said to the queen in the palace.


    Zhang Hong breathed a sigh of relief: "it shouldn''t be a big problem. The empress is also satisfied with Manman. Look, there is something wrong with the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager sent mammy Yu to report. It can be seen that she really values our family. "


    Several people''s hearts just fell down, and then they dispersed.


    Until the evening, when a family was having dinner in Meng''s house, the servant girl outside suddenly said, "old master, madam, mother Yu is coming."


    The people who were eating were stunned and quickly stood up. Zhang Hong was relieved and thought that the queen came to tell them that they could sleep forever.


    When the curtain was pulled up, Mammy Yu came in and looked at the family here, with food on the table. She said with an iron blue face, "Lord Zhang, the queen asked her maidservant to report that Miss Zhang... Lost the election!"


    "What?" Meng and Zhang Hong exclaimed.


    Zhang Manman only felt dizzy in his head and almost fell down. Xiaozhen quickly held her.


    Both ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan stared with surprise. Zhang Boyuan also hopes that Zhang Manman can marry into the royal family, knowing that this is a major event related to the future of the family.


    Zhang Zan''s face was dark, and Meng urgently asked, "what''s going on? How did this happen? And... It''s not the last day of June. Why did you lose the election? "


    "That''s what the Empress Dowager means." Mother Yu said, "because the Empress Dowager overheard about your family. It''s ridiculous to say that Zhang''s eldest son abandoned his fiancee who had been engaged for many years and eloped with his sister-in-law on the day of his marriage! Zhang Jia only whitewashed peace, but also married the daughter of virtue into the house, which shows that the door style is not right. Such a daughter raised by a family with absurd virtue and unhealthy family style is not worthy of marrying into the royal family. Directly removed Miss Zhang from the waiting list. "


    The words rumbled like the whole Zhangjia had been driven to hell.


    "Where is the empress..." Meng clenched his teeth and was dying.


    "The empress loves Miss Zhang very much. She naturally hopes that Miss Zhang can marry into the prince''s house." Mother Yu said helplessly, "but the Empress Dowager just said a word for Miss Zhang, and the Empress Dowager taught her a lesson. Lord Zhang, I''m so sorry! The empress and her Royal Highness the prince have done their best. "


    Zhang Zan''s serious face is blue and white, not to mention how wonderful it is.


    Zhangjia knew it was a stain, but all along, the queen only gave a few admonitions. Everyone knows it. As long as Zhangjia whitewashed it, it doesn''t matter.


    But if this matter is more serious, it will be an irrefutable stain.


    "The words of the slave and maidservant have spread, so I''ll leave first." Mother Yu said and turned away.


    Everyone in the room looked dull and unbelievable.


    There are as many people who want to be attached to the prince as the crucian carp. In order to get the marriage, Zhang Zan, as the Secretary of Dali temple, is in charge of the world''s criminal prison, and has attributed several major cases to the prince, which has completed his good reputation of literary dance strategy.


    The family looked forward to it for a long time and endured too many things for it.


    I don''t want to. Finally, the marriage slipped away!


    "How could this happen..." Zhang Manman murmured, tears falling down, "I can marry the prince''s house right away! How can you... Ye Licai, blame you! Bitch, I''ll kill you! "


    Then he suddenly picked it at Ye Li.


    "Ah -" ye Licai screamed when she rushed like a mad devil. Fortunately, Liu Er reacted quickly and rushed forward to block her¡° Bitch, I killed you! Evil spirit! "


    Slap, slap, liu''er was slapped several times by Manman.


    Ye Licai was protected behind her. She was so frightened that she turned pale and sobbed.


    Zhang Boyuan also reacted. Although he felt guilty about this, he subconsciously wanted to protect ye Licai first, so he pushed Zhang Manman away and blocked in front of Ye Licai: "sister... Calm down, calm down! It''s none of Sister Li''s business... "


    "It''s none of her business? Bitch, I''ll kill you! " Zhang Manman almost collapsed and desperately greeted Zhang Boyuan with his hand: "and you, you dog men and women! Adulterer silver woman! You did it! You did it! "


    "Calm down -" Zhang Boyuan desperately tried to grab Zhang Manman''s hand, but she slapped her several times, and his face was burning.


    "Manman." Meng was also afraid when he saw Zhang Manman''s madness. He rushed forward, opened Zhang Manman, pointed to Zhang Boyuan and roared, "look at the next thing you married, and killed Manman''s marriage!"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face was blue and white. Although he was protecting ye Licai, he was soft and weak, and his face was pale: "Mom... You talk reasonable... She didn''t do anything. She hasn''t done anything these days..."


    "I haven''t done it now. It''s all the trouble caused by the past! Now it finally broke out! " Meng fiercely stared at Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai, "let you not marry, you have to marry! Bo Yuan, I''ve booked a good marriage. Why don''t you? To marry this villain? Marry this shameless bastard? "


    "Niang... You..." Zhang Boyuan heard her scold so hard, white and blue and white: "we just love each other. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Are you right? You are not wrong. Why even the Empress Dowager thinks you are wrong? Why did you lose your sister''s marriage? Why do everyone think you''re wrong, just you think you''re right? You have read many books for more than ten years, all on the dog? " Meng''s roar was almost exhausted.


    "Not everyone thinks we are wrong. Uncle Ye says we are all right." The more Zhang Boyuan said, the lower his voice.


    Ye Chengde? Meng covered his chest and almost vomited an old mouthful of blood.


    "You two, go and kneel in the ancestral temple." Zhang Hong gave a cold drink with a blue face.


    "I... father, Wuwu... I''m pregnant..." ye lichai cried¡° If this child is your own grandson, your own great grandson... "


    "Dad, Sister Li, she''s pregnant." Zhang Boyuan looked praying


    Zhang Hong and Meng are so angry that their faces are blue. Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai have made Zhang Manman lose the most important marriage. They want to eat them alive.


    But pianye pear mining is pregnant! This is the child of their family!


    "Then stop! Go and kneel! " Zhang Hong roared at Zhang Boyuan.


    When Zhang Boyuan committed that kind of bastard, he wanted to beat Zhang Boyuan hard, but the family didn''t want to make things big, so he let him go.


    "I... I can kneel, and I am willing to kneel... After all, Manman''s marriage is really gone." Zhang Boyuan shook his head, "but there are still two months left for Qiuwei. I don''t want to get sick because of this punishment of kneeling... Or affect Qiuwei. Dad, Grandpa, I know how important my sister''s marriage is, so I must participate in Qiuwei. I want to select people in the exam and win the first place! Only in this way can I save some money for my family. "


    Hearing this, Meng and Zhang Hong were silent. Because they all know how important Qiuwei is. Even if Zhang Manman doesn''t have an accident and successfully marries the prince''s house, they also value Zhang Boyuan Qiuwei. Now, if Qiuwei has another accident, it''s not worth the loss!


    "Let him take a good test!" Zhang Zan, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, suddenly opened his mouth, which was cold.


    "Thank you, grandpa! I... I will take the exam! " Zhang Boyuan saluted Zhang Zan. Ye lichai''s face was full of tears and hid behind Zhang Boyuan, which was a great relief.


    Zhang Manman sat on the ground. Because she just tore and scolded Zhang Boyuan, she even loosened her bun and scattered her hairpin ring hairpin on the ground.


    She sat blankly on the ground and heard that Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai were not punished at all because they had to take a scientific examination and because they were pregnant. She just laughed, and then looked at Zhang Boyuan faintly, laughing coldly and mockingly: "you will not win!"


    "Manman, how can you do this..." Zhang Boyuan cursed herself for not being successful, but felt guilty at the thought that she had lost such an important marriage. "Manman, don''t worry, I''ll not only get the head of the case, but also the middle Jinshi and the top scholar, so that those who don''t want you will regret until their intestines are green. Then my brother will let you marry."


    Zhang Manman looked back at him. His eyes were extremely cold and sarcastic, as if waiting to see his joke.

 Chapter 106

    July is hot, summer goes and autumn comes.


    Today is the first day of July, but the weather is as hot as ever.


    Chu yunpan is listening to the opera in the elegant seat on the second floor of HUAIFANG. On the stage in the lobby, miss Ruolan is wearing a bright red wedding dress, shaking her sleeves and singing "crying flowers and hibiscus" sadly.


    But today''s dramatists don''t pay much attention to the play. First, no matter how good the play is, it''s a little boring to hear too much. Second, there was a big joke in the capital yesterday, that is, the daughter of Zhang Jia was removed from the waiting list of crown princess.


    It was nothing at all, but combined with the big play of the groom eloping with his sister-in-law a few months ago, it made everyone feel happy and lamented that it was called retribution.


    Chu yunpan''s lips curled as he listened to the following actors discuss Zhang Manman. This is expected. The prince is greedy for the beauty of the white girl, and Zhang Manman can only give way to Xian.


    "Yu Yang, call the waiter." Chu yunpan said.


    Yu Yang promised and turned to leave. After a while, the waiter came in: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s been singing for months. Why hasn''t the next episode yet?" Chu yunpan road.


    The waiter''s face was stiff and embarrassed: "fast, fast. We are also urging. The person who wrote the play hasn''t written it yet. "


    Chu yunpan gave a sound and looked at the elegant seat opposite. Because it was far away, he just looked like a faint white figure.


    Chu yunpan remembered listening to the opera with ye Tangcai in Deming class last time. Ye Tangcai was eating duck cakes. She bit off the yellow duck cakes one by one. Oh, it''s so beautiful.


    "Do you have duck cake?" Chu yunpan said.


    "Duck cake? Oh, we don''t have it here. Sir, do you want to buy it back to coax the children? " Said the waiter.


    Coax children? He wants to buy it back to coax his daughter-in-law... Chu yunpan looks down at this. He seems to be too close to her. He''d better keep a distance!


    "My guest, if you want, you can buy small ones from the pastry shop in front." The waiter said politely.


    "No." Then he stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    The waiter hurriedly sent the master and servant downstairs.


    The three got on their horses and wanted to go north of the city. When they passed the bookstore, they stopped.


    "The third master wants to buy pen and ink?" Yu Han said that he remembered that there were many pen and ink at home. There are several pieces of Jixi pine smoke sent by his Highness the king of Liang.


    "Go down and buy something." Chu yunpan then turned over and dismounted and gave the stiff rope to Yu Yang.


    Yu Han followed Chu yunpan into the bookstore, thinking that Chu yunpan would choose pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Unexpectedly, he went to the rows of four books and five classics, and finally came out with many books.


    Yu Han was surprised when he saw it. He saw all the notes of the four books and five classics.


    "Third Master... Do you want to take an examination?" Yu Han''s face was stiff and he couldn''t believe it.


    Chu yunpanjun blushed: "suddenly... I want to take the exam again. I don''t have many skills."


    Yu Han looked like a ghost. He remembered that Liang Wang asked the third master to take the scientific examination more than once, but the third master was unwilling to live or die. It was ridiculous to say that Chu jiaerlang went to the scientific examination. He also said that he would only go to the battlefield in the future, not to the examination field.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the bookstore and got on his horse.


    "Hey, what good things did you buy?" Yu Yang said with a smile.


    No, Chu yunpan took a horse''s belly and left.


    "Third Master, wait for me!" Yu Yang is about to mount.


    Yu Han pulled him: "the third master bought a pile of four books and five classics."


    "What? The third master wants scientific examination? Is your brain caught in the door? " Yu Yang looked incredulous.


    "Anyway, it seems to be so decided."


    "But it''s different from the way we''re going now?" Yu Yang frowned.


    Now they are dormant and secretly working for Liang Wang. Liang Wang said that when the third master was 18 years old, he went out of Beijing to the northwest and joined the command of King Kang.


    He climbed up step by step in anonymity. When he became famous, he was the Chu family Erlang who had once been a member of the family. Whenever there was a vacancy in the northwest or Yingcheng, King Kang would recommend him for instructions, and the emperor would give Chu yunpan the power of war.


    Of course, the imagination is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. Because everything has to be famous to achieve.


    But the battlefield is not an examination field. If you fail, you can do it again. Failure on the battlefield is death!


    At that time, King Liang asked Chu yunpan whether he wanted to be an official or go to the battlefield?


    The young man was determined and said without hesitation that he would go to the battlefield and fight for fame!


    Chu yunpan flew away on his horse and glanced down at the handful of books in front of him.


    In February next year, he will be eighteen. He made an appointment with Liang Wang to go to the northwest at this time, but now, he''d better delay first.


    Once he goes, he may die outside. Like his uncles, he will bring back cold bodies.


    He and she are not real husband and wife. If he dies outside, she can remarry. But others don''t know what''s going on between them. It''s inevitable that someone will ridicule the man she married for overstating his strength.


    At least before that, he won fame, which not only made her beautiful, but also made this marriage not a joke.


    "Third Master! Third master, wait for us! "


    There were bursts of hoofs behind him, but Yu Yang and Yu Han caught up.


    Several people had entered Changsheng street. Chu yunpan also pulled his horse and let the horse slow down and walk slowly.


    "Third Master, do you really want to take an examination?" Yu Yang gasped and said.


    "Yes." After walking through the main gate of Dingguo Bo''s house, Chu yunpan raised his head and saw that the lintel of the Chu family''s gate was broken and the wall was gray. The vermilion paint gate is no longer bright red, the animal head tin ring is dark, and several rows of floating retting nails have fallen off.


    Chu Yun hung his head and let the horse take a turn towards the west corner gate.


    Far away, Xiaozong was squatting outside the west corner door, talking to a girl.


    The girl was about seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a delicate yellow Bijia, a double bun on her head, and a red gold plum blossom tassel hairpin on one side. She was a typical servant girl, but she had a great style all over her body.


    The girl didn''t know what to say to Xiao Zong, then turned around and walked this way. When passing Chu yunpan, I couldn''t help looking up at Chu yunpan and then hanging my head.


    Chu yunpan''s gorgeous eyebrows and eyes are lightly stained with cold frost. This girl, he knows, is the confidant of the crown princess. Her name is Qin se!


    Because of the hostile relationship, almost everyone in the crown prince''s family has a seal of Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan is naturally suspicious and vigilant to see the confidant of the Crown Princess appear here.


    In front of the west corner gate, Chu yunpan turned over and dismounted.


    "Third Master, you''re back!" Xiao Zong said with a smile. He sat on the bench, crossed his legs and kept shaking¡° Today, I went to the theater to hold which flower girl? "


    "Xiao Zong, who was that girl just now? It''s so beautiful. It won''t be your face outside, will it? " Yu Yang hehe smiled.


    Although he often went out with Chu yunpan, he didn''t have Chu yunpan''s memory, so he didn''t know that it was the prince''s family just now.


    "If I had such a beautiful lover, I would die here." Xiao Zong said, "this is to send the post."


    "To whom?" Chu yunpan''s handsome face sank and he had guessed it.


    "To grandma three!" Xiao Zong said, "last time it seemed that she was from the third grandmother''s family, but today, when she asked, she said no, and she didn''t say which house it was from. Last time, I sent it once. This is the second time! But the third grandma went out. I asked her to give me the post and transfer it to the third grandma when she came back. But she didn''t want to live or die. She said she would deliver it herself. "


    "When was the last time?" Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "This..." Xiao Zong thought for a while before he said, "it''s before the old lady''s birthday in the Marquis of Jing''an. Third master... "


    Chu yunpan threw off the reins and quickly stepped into the door.


    Yu Yang hurriedly took Chu yunpan''s horse and followed him: "third master."


    Chu yunpan ignored them, walked quickly all the way, and finally came to qiongmingxuan. But the door of qiongmingxuan was tight. Obviously, the master and servant went out together.


    Chu Yun climbed like frost and walked back.


    Yu Yang and Yu Han went to LAN Zhu''s house and saw him quickly come forward: "three..."


    Chu yunpan crossed him and went to the west corner gate.


    "Third Master, where are you going?" Yu Yang and Yu Han quickly catch up with him.


    "The servant girl just now is the confidant of the crown princess." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "What?" Yu Yang exclaimed and his hair stood up. "How did the servant girl of the Crown Princess... Get to our broken place? Where did you know that the third master worked for the Lord, so you came to spy on something? "


    "Xiao Zong just said that she came to look for grandma three." Yu Han''s face sank.


    "Third grandma? How did the third grandma get involved with the prince? " Thinking of this, Yu Yang''s face was livid. "She betrayed the third master and ran to the prince. We shouldn''t believe her!"


    The prince is so powerful that another person will depend on him.


    Several people have reached the horse shed at the west corner gate. Yu Yang has just tied the horse, and now he has to solve it again.


    "Third Master, let''s go now..." Yu Chao watched Chu yunpan carefully.


    "Go find Liang Wang." Chu yunpan untied the horse and turned over.


    "Yes, yes, let''s plead guilty and sue her." Yu Yang also got on the horse in a hurry.


    Several people rode out of the door. Xiaozong watched them go out again and was stunned: "it''s already noon. Why doesn''t the third master eat at home?"


    "What are you doing?" Yu Yang looked back and stared at him: "Ruolan girl in HUAIFANG building has another new play. Can''t we go to see it?"


    Xiao Zong was so angry that he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Wangfu¡ª¡ª


    At 2:15 p.m., it was the lunch time of King Liang''s house. Pingting small building was the main house and courtyard of King Liang''s house.


    A group of servant girls are standing in the dining room. Nanmu inlaid with mother of Pearl cloud legs and fine teeth are filled with various dishes. There are only two people near the table, one is Liang Wang and the other is a girl in pink.


    In the dining room, there was no sound except the sound of spoons touching dishes. A meal was depressing and dull.


    "Cough..." the girl in pink suddenly coughed.


    Liang Wang put down his chopsticks and looked at her coldly.


    The girl was staring at him, so she had to say timidly, "the fishbone is stuck..."


    "You can get stuck after a meal. Where''s your brain?" Liang Wang sneered and his eyes were full of disgust.


    The girl blinked her eyes, hung her head and dared not make a sound.


    "Lord." Yanxi came over and said something in his ear.


    Liang Wang brushed his clothes up, turned and walked out quickly.


    The girl looked at the direction where his figure disappeared, which was a sigh of relief. Can''t he not go home for dinner once in a while? When we eat with him, we can''t eat more dishes. We don''t dare to pick more rice. We have to look at him even when we drink soup.


    Her throat was so sore that she couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks, stood up, crossed the threshold with gorgeous and complicated clothes and walked out.


    The row of servant girls behind him picked up the dishes and chopsticks without paying attention to her.


    Liang Wangxi is extravagant. His study is spacious and gorgeous. On the left, there are two big bookshelves against the wall. The bookshelves are full of famous books, but those books are very new. Obviously, the owner doesn''t turn them often. On the right is the Bogu shelf, which is filled with precious porcelain and plate scenery.


    In the middle of the room is a large black lacquer sandalwood dragon, on which there are many famous pens and filled with pen holders


    When King Liang returned to his study, he saw Chu yunpan standing there as cold as ice.


    The king of Liang looked at him, went to the sandalwood desk and sat down: "Chu San, you''re coming."


    "Lord..." Yu Yang stood behind Chu yunpan and thought of Ye Tangcai. His face was blue and white. He was very guilty. He didn''t know how to plead guilty.


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "the prince asked her to go to the prince''s house?"


    Yu Yang was surprised. Did the Lord ask her to go? Yu Han had already guessed how the king of Liang could make ye Tangcai not clear with the prince''s house under his eyelids.


    "Did she tell you?" Liang Wang said lukewarm.


    "I met the confidant of the Crown Princess and sent her a post."


    "Yes." Liang Wang answered calmly. Chu yunpan would know about it sooner or later, and he didn''t intend to hide it from him, but he told Chu yunpan, or Chu yunpan found that it was different from ye Tangcai''s initiative.


    Ye Tangcai told Chu yunpan that it was ok, but if she said it with complaint or with the intention of picking, she couldn''t stay.


    "Your Highness knows who the crown prince is. If you let her go, you will undoubtedly send sheep into the mouth of a tiger." Chu yunpan tried to suppress his anger.


    The king of Liang looked at him faintly: "didn''t we say that before? In order to climb up, you can sacrifice everything and make use of everything! "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Indeed, this is what he said, and he has come all the way. But only she


    "The king knows that even if he is really willing to sacrifice everything and make use of everything, he needs his own things." Then the king pulled out a jasper board finger in his hand, "just like this board, now the king said that in order to make the beauty smile, the king was willing to drop it. But if you want to make a beauty laugh and drop it, you can''t. Ye Tangcai is like this jade finger. But she is not your real wife, let alone your thing! "


    Chu yunpan was silent. She was really not his thing.


    King Liang continued, "you think I use her, but what about her? Chu San, over the years, the king has been using you to work for the king, and you are willing. The king seeks the throne. You want to be successful. And she, how do you know she doesn''t want to? If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself. Yanxi, go and invite Miss Ye over. "

 Chapter 107

    Yanxi promised and went out of the study.


    About two quarters of an hour or so, ye Tang picked it. She went out to pick embroidery thread with huiran Qiuju early this morning, and then simply ate out. She didn''t want to eat, so she was invited by Liang Wang''s people.


    Ye Tangcai walked into some luxurious study and was stunned to see Chu yunpan also there.


    He seems to know about himself, but sooner or later. After all, the Crown Princess often sends people. It''s impossible not to know.


    "See the Lord." Ye Tang saluted at a regular distance.


    "Get up!" Liang Wang said faintly.


    "Your Highness, what do you want her to do in the prince''s house? Is it about the Dingshan Memorial Hall and the emperor''s blessing? " Chu yunpan said¡° I''ll do it. " Then he looked at ye Tangcai: "don''t touch these things again. I''ll do it."


    Ye Tangcai looked at his eyes and was shocked.


    "Chu San, you can''t do it!" Liang Wang sank his face.


    Chu yunpan looked coldly at Liang Wang: "Your Highness, you know I can do it."


    Liang Wang was furious: "if you can do it, don''t touch it. Get out!"


    Chu yunpan ignored him and touched ye Tangcai''s head: "go home and I''ll do it."


    Ye Tang''s eyes were hot, but he smiled gently: "but... I want to do it! Third master, don''t take credit from me. "


    Liang Wang smiled and tapped his fingers on the table: "you''re right. Don''t compete with her."


    Chu yunpan''s face was black.


    Ye Tang said, "why did the third master follow the Lord? Power, success, success from the dragon? Then I want these things, too! "


    Chu yunpan was shocked when he heard this. Indeed, he did not hesitate to fight with his life in order to show his ambition, but also for these things.


    And now she says, these things, she also wants?


    Chu yunpan looked at her and saw her smile: "Third Master, last time I went to the outer room with my mother, I found my mother''s dowry in her house. Ye Chengde took my mother and married ye yinting''s mother. "


    With a smile, he continued: "I want to seek justice for my mother. But my mother''s dowry list was lost, and the other one in her mother''s house was missing, but there was a third one, right there. But I know I can''t get this dowry list, because the people in the media official yamen are good friends with Ye Chengde. If I had power and power, I wouldn''t have to worry about it. "


    "My mother can''t live with Ye Chengde anymore. I really want my mother to leave him and this painful place. But if you really leave, who can your mother rely on? What to do? Remarry? After remarriage? Continue to be bullied by her husband''s family? What if something happens? Cry, ask for help? But a person who has no use value is not even qualified to help cry. "


    In her previous life, she was oppressed in Zhangjia. She helped her mother''s family, but what did ye Hewen say? Call her stingy! She said she couldn''t even accommodate her cousin. She said she couldn''t have children. She should be very grateful if she had a sister for her!


    Why is this? Because ye Licai is valuable, but she doesn''t! So ye Hewen does not help her but helps ye Licai!


    "I don''t want my mother to have no right to choose and leave!" She wants to be strong!


    Hearing this, Chu yunpan was silent.


    In fact, before she came in, he knew that she would say such words. This is so similar to him before or now.


    If you want to get, give! If a person has no use value, he has no right to live in this world.


    "Well, we have reached a consensus!" Then the king looked at him, "she is a person and has her own will. I just gave her a way to go up. Just like I gave you. She wanted to stand up and rely on herself. Not because she''s your wife... Well, she''s not your wife yet. Anyway, you can''t depend on you because of her. What she wants to do is her freedom. You can''t limit her. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan looked cold and handsome.


    "Your Highness King Liang, I want to trouble you about one thing." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What''s up, say."


    "Help me find someone. His name is Xu Dashi." Ye Tangcai said, "he was called up to join the army many years ago and later died in the Yingcheng battle. At that time, he should have been under the command of the Chu family army. He has never been back to his hometown. He may die, but maybe. "


    King Liang said, "if such soldiers survive, they will generally be absorbed by other armies. It was king Kang''s army who came to rescue him after the defeat. I have a good relationship with King Kang and will let someone explore for you. "


    Chu yunpan turned back and said to her, "go out first. I have something to tell his Highness the king of Liang."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Seeing Liang Wang nodding, she saluted and turned away.


    Outside the study gate, there are two bodyguards. Ye Tangcai has seen one in fahua temple, named Yandong, and the other in Yugui building, named Yanxi.


    "Can I hang out here?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Yanxi said, "don''t go out of this garden."


    Ye Tangcai nodded and went to the garden along the path paved with white jade.


    When she is depressed or uncomfortable, she wants to go somewhere.


    Liang Wang designed this step, but if she didn''t want to, he couldn''t calculate it.


    When she was in the prince''s residence, the Crown Princess calculated that she would meet the prince. If she found a chance to "unintentionally" tell the servant girl of the prince''s residence about it, she and others will soon know what the Crown Princess wants to do. The crown princess is a noble person in the end. It is impossible to continue without face and skin.


    She knew it was a game, but she stepped in by herself. As she said in her study just now, she wants power!


    Just like Xu Dashi''s case, no matter how hard she tries, it takes a lot of effort to find this person in the vast army.


    But it''s too simple for King Liang. He has to send a letter to King Kang. King Kang orders that if the man is still alive and under the command of King Kang, he can be found in a few days.


    Unknowingly, he had reached the depths of the garden, and there was a thin sound of running water in the distance.


    Ye Tangcai looked around and saw a house purple and red, square vegetation, flowers everywhere, and an octagonal pavilion and small bridge not far away, which was full of elegance and interest.


    Not far away came the sound of water. Ye Tangcai went along the sound of water. In front of him was a small river. In the river, the floating pink falling flowers swirled in the water, and then went along the clear river.


    Under a cinnamon tree by the river, a girl sat on a big Bluestone and was reading with her back to her.


    The girl wore a chest length Ru skirt with white powder and dark hair combed into a simple single bun. There is a red gold and Ruby hairpin on the bun tail, with long golden tassels hanging down.


    The girl and the gurgling water blend together, especially quiet.


    When ye Tangcai approached, she saw her holding a book, hanging her head and revealing a slender white neck.


    Seeing the book, ye Tangcai smiled: "this is the mandarin duck knot. Are you reading it, too?"


    The girl turned around, and the red gold tassels on her head drew a winding arc.


    Ye Tangcai saw that it was a 14-year-old girl, with special pink and white skin, curved eyebrows, a pair of watery black grape eyes, sparkling light, long eyelashes and slightly Purpled cherry lips. She is not particularly beautiful and moving, but she is tender and soft. People want to pinch her when they see her.


    The girl was so frightened that she almost dropped the book.


    "This is very nice. I''m watching it, too." Ye Tangcai said.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy to see her talking to herself: "really? Are you watching, too? Alas... It''s really beautiful, but it''s a pity that it''s so good after turning over and over again. "


    "How? I''ve finished the second episode?" Ye Tangcai said, taking out a book from his sleeve, "this is the second episode."


    "No one has bought it for me." With a surprised look on her face, the girl quickly reached for it, opened the pages carefully, then hung her head, and the whole person was quiet.


    Ye Tangcai just wanted to ask who she was, but she had hung her head and read a book. She was silent no longer, so she didn''t bother again.


    "Cough!" Just then, a footstep sounded not far away.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a serious looking mammy standing among the flowers in a black chrysanthemum Bijia.


    Hearing the mother''s dry cough, the girl looked up.


    "Princess, the doctor is here." The mother said coldly.


    "Yes." The girl quickly put the good book into her sleeve, stood up, thanked Ye Tang, and left with the Mammy.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the girl''s back and was stunned. Princess? Is she Princess liang?


    Princess Liang, such a famous name, ye Tangcai is no stranger.


    In her previous life, she was confined to Zhangjia and did nothing in the whole. Qiuju told her some interesting stories in the capital all day, which Princess Liang often said.


    After empress Xiao was rehabilitated, King Liang and Princess Dachang were taken back to Beijing. I didn''t want to meet the bandits. The eldest princess died on the way, and the king of Liang returned to the palace only after a narrow escape.


    He was seriously injured at that time, and it was said that there was no cure for medicine stone. Later, empress Zheng decided to marry him. She married Princess Liang.


    Zhao Yingqi, Princess of Liang, is neither the daughter of an official family nor a girl in a scholarly family. She comes from a civilian background.


    It is said that at that time, the selection was filled with joy. Naturally, it was selected in the circle of famous girls, but they couldn''t get along with each other. Later, they had to go to the people to find one, Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhao Yingqi and Liang Wang were only five or six years old. After they got married, Liang Wang got better. They were childhood sweethearts.


    But king Liang did not like Zhao Ying''s prayer, which is well known. One is that she was born low, the other is that she was arranged by Empress Zheng for his wife. Either way, it makes him ashamed.


    And Princess Liang has no ability at all. She can''t do whatever she wants.


    Later, when King Liang was 18 years old, the emperor married two noble concubines for him in order to compensate him. The imperial concubine Lu''s name was given as the middle feeder of the royal residence. She even went out for a walk. The human relations between the ladies were handled by concubine Lu, so she was short of a name. It was obvious that it was the posture of concubine Zheng.


    Zhao Yingqi, Princess of Liang, was detained at home by King Liang and was not allowed to go out all year round.


    In the shops or tea shops, many gossip people are maliciously mocking, saying that they don''t know when they die in that deep house and courtyard.


    When ye Tangcai listened to Qiuju''s gossip in his previous life, he imagined Princess Liang''s face and thought it would be a haggard and resentful woman in her thirties.


    Now when I see... It''s a girl of 14 or 15?


    Ye Tangcai thought carefully and confirmed that he had never heard of the death of Princess Liang and the remarriage of Princess Liang.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu yunpan''s voice came from a distance.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head and saw Chu Yun standing among the flowers.


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai went over and said, "what are you talking about with the Lord?"


    "Talk about something else." Chu yunpan said.


    When ye Tangcai saw that he didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask: "just now, I saw a girl in pink, about 14 or 15 years old. Is that Princess liang?"


    Chu yunpan was stunned and nodded, "yes. That''s the princess. Don''t look at her like this. She''s twenty-three! "


    Ye Tangcai nodded, and then believed, "you look really small."


    "The Lord is well fed." Chu Yun said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai had to follow his footsteps. They went out of the garden together. They saw an ordinary pony car parked not far away. They got on the car and walked for a long time before they left the palace.


    By the time I got back to Dingguo Bo''s house, it was already dark.


    Chu Yun climbs back to the orchid bamboo house, and ye Tangcai goes to the dome Mingxuan.


    "Girl, you''re back!" Qiuju and huiran have been looking at the door. When they saw ye Tangcai, they rushed out¡° We had a good meal. Why did the third master come and call you away? "


    "The Third Master said, go to the theatre." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Huiran frowned and felt that ye Tangcai seemed too close to Chu yunpan. Since he didn''t marry him, he should keep a distance.


    As they spoke, they returned to the house.


    "By the way, girl, the princess has sent a post again." Autumn orange said and hurriedly ran in. After a while, she took out a gilded post. Her face was full of laughter: "it seems that the Crown Princess likes girls very much."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a mocking smile. He should like and hate it!


    "I always feel strange." Huiran frowned. "Although the dried flowers made by the girl are good, they are well done outside. Why do you just call the girl?"


    "You''re not right." Qiuju quickly retorted, "everyone likes different things. Maybe the girl''s dried flowers just suit the wishes of the crown princess."


    Regardless of their argument, ye Tangcai opened the gilded post with a smile, which said that she had collected all kinds of petals and asked her to go to the prince''s house to make dried flowers tomorrow.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and narrowed his eyes. Zhang Manman was removed. He couldn''t wait.


    "By the way, Miss Zhang suddenly missed the crown prince. Shall we go and see her? Last time she wanted to send a hundred Fu Fu Fu to the girl. " Autumn orange said.


    "Think about going in a few days!" Ye Tangcai thought of the token given to her by Liang Wang and narrowed his eyes. "If we go to see it, Zhang Jia will think we''ll see their jokes. Wait a minute. "


    Huiran nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 108

    The weather in July has cooled down a little, and the construction of the prince''s house is special. In particular, Zhenghua courtyard, as the main house, is designed to be warm in winter and cool in summer.


    It''s cool in the house. There''s no need to put an ice plate.


    After breakfast, the Crown Princess nervously tilted on the couch, playing slowly and obviously absent-minded.


    Mammy Shi and Qin se stood aside and dared not say a word, because the third grandmother Chu was coming again today. The Crown Princess hated this kind of woman who colluded with the crown prince, but she had to tie the crown prince with this face.


    After another half an hour or so, a servant girl in green came in: "madam, grandma Chu has arrived and is at the flower gate."


    The crown princess''s heart jumped and looked at Qin se. Qin se hurried out.


    The crown princess said to mammy Shi, "is the crown prince at home now?"


    "Yes." Mammy Shi nodded, "Your Highness, take a rest today."


    The Crown Princess nodded.


    While talking, Qin se has brought ye Tangcai into Zhenghua hospital. The Crown Princess looks up and feels that ye Tangcai is a little brighter than when she last saw him. She feels sour and uncomfortable.


    But he smiled and said, "grandma Chu is coming. Please sit down."


    Ye Tang picked a happy face and said, "thank you."


    The Crown Princess and mammy Shi looked at each other and pointed to a long case in front of them: "just do it here! I''m bored. I''ll watch you do it. Moreover, the flower has a pleasant fragrance. I like it. "


    "Yes, madam." Ye Tangcai agreed with a smile.


    The Crown Princess sat on the couch. On the right side of the long couch, there was a large short legged red lacquer nanmu long case, with putuan on both sides of the long case.


    Ye Tangcai and Qin se knelt on the putuan and spread the red, pink and white roses on the long table. They took out cotton cloth and wiped it carefully.


    And Zuo is also a long case, but there are two beautiful servant girls cooking tea.


    The Crown Princess tilted on the head and carried a celadon rattan tea lamp. Mammy Shi smiled and said, "look, Mammy, it''s elegant to make flowers on the right and cook tea on the right."


    "Well, the palace also thinks." The crown princess smiled, "the fragrance of flowers and tea makes people happy. Grandma Chu comes to make flowers for the palace in her spare time."


    Ye Tangcai said, "it''s a great honor for me to make flowers for my mother."


    The Crown Princess picked her lips. As a crown princess, in addition to the Empress Dowager and the queen, who doesn''t flatter the most noble woman in Daqi.


    "Look at your mother..." Qin se smiled. "The maidservant said, my mother loves dried flowers, but she''s not slow. She just wanted to see people make flowers."


    Another half an hour later, the crown princess suddenly said, "by the way, the Rose crystal cake made by our Palace this morning should be frozen?"


    "Maidservant, go and have a look." Mammy Shi retreated, and soon came forward with a tray in her hand.


    There are two crystal plates on the tray, which are pink crystal clear rose cakes.


    "Your mother, your cake is ready." Mother Shi said with a smile¡° My lady''s Rose crystal cake is so well made that it''s time for your highness to come and enjoy it. "


    The princess''s eyes flashed slightly and gave a sound.


    Mammy Shi put the cake on the Kang Table on the couch and withdrew.


    The crown prince has been busy for several days because of Tian Gai a few days ago. Today, he is specially allowed to take a rest. He seldom has leisure and leisure. He plays chess in his study.


    It was not his counselor or pilgrim who accompanied him, but his eunuch Li Gui.


    While playing chess absentmindedly, the prince said, "the emperor''s grandmother asked about the side imperial concubine to be elected again."


    "The Empress Dowager is only concerned about her highness. After Zhang Manman, she is concerned." Li Gui said with a smile, "it''s strange that the two candidates can try their best to please the Empress Dowager."


    Hearing this, the prince gave a sneer with complacency.


    "Even if they try again, they don''t have that blessing." Li Gui said.


    Speaking of this, the prince thought of Bai Ruyan again, and his heart itched, "Bai Ruyan, where are you ready?"


    "Yes, your highness, have ten thousand hearts." Li Gui said with a smile, "ensure your highness will hold the beauty back..."


    At last, his face stiffened because the prince gave him a cold look. Li Gui knew she had made a mistake, so she hung her head and dared not speak again.


    It''s impossible to hold a beauty back. Even if the prince really wants to hold the beauty back, he can''t say it. We should implicitly appreciate her virtue!


    "Your Highness." There was a sound outside.


    The prince frowned and recognized that it was mother Shi''s voice: "what''s the matter?"


    Mammy Shi didn''t dare to go in, and this is the important place of the study. She can''t go in. She just stood at the door of the study: "my mother made a rose crystal cake. Please go and taste it."


    The prince was full of impatience. Yesterday was the first day of junior high school. He went to her for dinner and rest. Although this rest was really just a rest, he also went there. Why bother now?


    The prince said, "the palace is coming to a critical juncture. Please let someone send it!"


    Mammy Shi said, "Your Highness, it was made by your mother and made tea. If your highness doesn''t go, you won''t be able to drink the tea made by your mother."


    The crown prince felt that mammy Shi was a little uninterested today, but if she really blamed her for this and lost her demeanor, he said, "go back first and come after this game in the palace."


    "Yes." Mother Shi was so happy that she left quickly.


    After mother Shi left, the prince lost two more sons and was no longer interested. After all, Li Guiqi has average strength and has never won him.


    "Let''s go!" The prince stood up, took Li Gui out of his study and went all the way to Zhenghua hospital.


    For the crown princess, the crown prince is light since he came.


    She was born into a well-known family for a hundred years. She was a scholar in the Yao family. Her father was a minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. She was quite famous before she got married. Although his appearance was not good, he was about to look at his inner virtuous name. The prince was generally satisfied with the marriage.


    Later, the two concubines began to enter one after another. The Feng family suddenly dug up, and he paid more and more attention to concubine Feng. As for the other concubine, she died in dystocia two years ago, otherwise she would not be re elected now.


    He wanted to say that he died well, otherwise he wouldn''t have been white.


    Concubine Feng''s family is powerful and beautiful. Now she looks at the Crown Princess like that. She looks like she doesn''t have enough hope, and her family potential is not as good as concubine Feng. Her eldest son has died.


    He thought that the future queen would not have to be her, just another person.


    So he became more and more lazy to the crown princess.


    Because of the distance, I went to dinner and rest on the 15th day of each month. I slept in the same bed at night, but I didn''t seem to have touched her this year.


    While thinking, the prince has entered the gate of Zhenghua courtyard.


    The servant girls outside saluted one after another: "see your highness."


    The prince didn''t even answer and went into the room.


    Those who were cooking tea and making flowers stood up and saluted: "see your highness."


    The crown princess was sitting on the couch on the right. The crown prince walked quickly and sat on the left.


    "Your Highness, please pay for the Rose crystal cake made by my concubine!" Said the princess with a smile.


    The prince picked up a piece perfunctorily and just took a bite. Then the whole person froze and forgot to chew the cake in his mouth.


    I saw two girls making flowers on the left of the lower head. The big short legged long table was covered with red and pink roses. No matter how beautiful the roses are, they are not as beautiful as the girl''s glance.


    The girl was lowering her head and stroking the petals on the table. The Begonia hairpin inserted at the temples hung red gold tassels, reflecting her small face like a lotus.


    She seemed to feel his sight. Her long eyelashes were lifted gently. Dai Mei fainted and dyed a beautiful radian in the light. A pair of streamer and colorful eyes rippled towards him. The tips of their eyes were slightly tilted. They were all beautiful. They hung their eyes and closed their eyebrows. They were beautiful and beautiful. They could not move their eyes.


    The prince was frozen.


    He has only seen two such beautiful women when he is so old. The first is the imperial concubine Rong in the palace. More than ten years ago, she was so beautiful that she moved the capital. Unfortunately, her beauty is late. Now her appearance has been greatly reduced.


    The second is the girl in front of us. It''s a girl. Although she looks at her age of 15 or 16, she combs her hair. It''s obviously a newly married little woman.


    Why is there such a beautiful woman in the capital? Don''t you say that shangguanxiu''s daughter shangguanyun has the best appearance in the capital? Now look, the Shangguan rhyme is even inferior to her.


    "Your Highness, please have tea! This is the rose tea cooked by my concubine. " The princess coughed and handed over a black porcelain cup in her hand.


    Her heart was sour and jealous. She wanted to come forward and catch Ye Tang''s beautiful face, but she was a little proud. Finally, she found something that could tie him.


    "Cough, OK, thank you, Aifei." The prince also felt that he had lost his manners. He quickly took back his sight and didn''t dare to see more, otherwise others thought he was a frivolous man.


    In addition, I also feel that the crown princess is much more pleasing to the eye than usual. Opening my mouth is the word "love Princess".


    After drinking a cup of tea, the prince said, "Why are you so leisurely today, cooking tea and making flowers? This is a rose?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes fell on ye Tangcai.


    "My concubine has been like this day by day." The crown princess smiled.


    Prince Jun''s face was stiff and some chatted up. She was like this every day. He didn''t notice it. Everyone knew it, so he didn''t say more.


    "Your Highness is going out. It''s almost noon." Said the princess.


    The prince didn''t want to go, "it''s noon. Naturally, I''ll eat here and go out."


    "The concubine was given food. Qin se, you go down to dinner! " Said the princess.


    "Yes." Qin se promised and said to ye Tangcai, "third grandma, please go down to dinner with your maidservant."


    "OK, thank you, sister Qinse." Ye Tangcai stood up.


    The prince''s eyes could not help falling on her again. She was wearing a white and Red Cross collar Ru skirt, and a water red and beautiful belt pulled out a slim waist. Her exquisite body bowed to him: "Your Highness, empress, I''ll leave first."


    "OK." The princess nodded¡° It''s getting late. Grandma Chu can go home after dinner. "


    "Thank you."


    Ye Tangcai and Qin se retreated until their figure disappeared, and the prince took back his sight.


    "Who is this woman?" he asked? I''m not from Beijing. Why haven''t you seen it? "


    The crown princess said, "this is the new daughter-in-law of the Chu family. It''s not surprising that there are so many people in the capital. Even if they often walk outside, they may not be able to come when we go in and out of ordinary noble homes. Naturally, they haven''t seen them. "


    The Prince did not ask any more when he saw that she seemed to lack interest.


    After a while, the servant girl came back with a food box and put it on the nanmu table in the hall.


    After dinner, the prince left.


    Looking at the direction of the prince''s disappearance, the princess snorted coldly: "her eyes are almost on her! What a fox, bitch! "


    "Madam, let''s bear it! Our aim is to conceive a legitimate son as soon as possible. " Mammy Shi said, "and even if she''s really like the prince, she''s just a woman and it''s hard to compete for favor? Even if she is willing to follow the prince, his highness will not accept a woman with bad character. Otherwise, the reputation of more than 20 years will be ruined. "


    Hearing this, the princess''s face eased a little.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating, ye Tang was sent to the hanging flower gate by Qin and se. Qiuju and huiran were waiting there like last time.


    "Girl." Qiuju met her when she saw her.


    "It''s strange why these two people are always called the third grandma girl. The third grandma is married." Qin se listened and smiled.


    "They''re used to it, so shout." Because ye Tangcai always wants to make peace with Chu yunpan, Qiuju and they don''t want to change their names.


    Qin se smiled at this and felt that ye Tangcai was unwilling to marry.


    "Third grandma." At this time, a servant girl in green came forward, holding a makeup flower satin in her hand. And a nanmu box, "for these are given by my mother to my third grandmother."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised when he looked at the satin and said, "what kind of cloth is this? It''s so beautiful. I haven''t seen it."


    Qin se said with a smile, "this is ice silk cloud brocade, which was paid by Beiyan. Our mother only got three. This one is given to the third grandmother."


    "Thank you for your gift." Ye Tangcai humbly accepted: "well, let''s go first. Thank you, sister Qinse."


    Ye Tangcai said and boarded the car with Qiuju and huiran.


    The carriage drove out of the prince''s house. Qiuju touched the cloth with a surprised look on her face: "girl, it''s not my illusion. The princess really likes girls."


    Ye Tang picked Oh, and the corners of his lips picked: "right!" Then he knocked on the car wall: "Qing''er, let''s go back to Jing''an Hou''s house."


    Qing''er promised, flicked the whip, and the carriage turned a corner.


    Ye Tangcai pondered on the carriage all the way. It would be better for him to be as usual. Don''t be too warm to the crown princess or the crown prince. You can do whatever you want. After a while, you have to go to Zhangjia and ask for the cat. Think of another way to enter the prince''s study.


    After a while, the carriage arrived at the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Tang picked the carriage. When the surrounding women saw it, they smiled: "aunt and grandma are back."


    When ye Tang saw that the old women were not as kind to her as before, her eyes were not eyes and her nose was not nose, he snorted coldly in his heart.


    Only because Zhang Manman lost the election, the reason was attributed to ye Licai, and the family''s attitude towards her changed a little, less arrogant.

 Chapter 109

    Ye Tangcai was about to enter the flower pendant gate. Unexpectedly, there was a sound of carriage hooves behind him.


    Ye Tangcai saw that it was the carriage at home and finally stopped not far away. Ruxue jumped out of the car and helped sun down.


    Seeing the two, ye Tang picked ink eyebrows.


    Qiuju was happy. Her mouth hurt. She ran forward and learned sun''s previous tone: "Yo, isn''t this the second wife? Where is the second wife? Have you come back from the daughter who is about to become a royal relative? "


    Sun was so angry that his face was green and white that he stretched out his hand to fight: "you little cheap hoof, look, I won''t kill you."


    "What''s the second aunt doing?" Ye Tangcai sneered and walked forward.


    Qiuju had already slipped away and hid behind ye Tangcai to make faces. "Why did the second wife hit me? You said it yourself before. I just asked."


    Sun was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. In the past, there were many people, but now there are many slaps in the face.


    Zhang Manman''s good crown prince''s side imperial concubine was removed from the list, and the reason was caused by Ye Licai''s elopement with Zhang Boyuan.


    Sun Shi was too frightened to go out, but he thought that his daughter was still pregnant and didn''t know what would happen, so he went out to see her again. When I arrived in Zhangjiakou, I was relieved to see that she was just depressed and her stomach was still there.


    "That''s how aunt and grandma discipline their servants?" Sun hated. With another sneer, he said darkly, "it''s a temporary thing for others to make jokes, but marrying a concubine is a lifelong thing!"


    Autumn orange and huiran are black on their faces.


    "My pear sister is having a baby at ease. She will have a big fat boy next year." Then he swept ye Tangcai''s small slender waist. Today, ye Tangcai also rarely wears a cross collar Ru skirt, which makes his thin waist clear. "It''s been nearly half a year since he got married. My aunt and grandma are really in good shape. Others'' stomachs are bulging. My aunt and grandma are still small and Manyao. I really don''t know how the belly skin grows." Insinuate that ye Tangcai can''t bear.


    He added: "it''s July now. It''s Qiuwei in less than a month. The women of other people''s families either raise their babies at home or wait on their husband to study and let him feel at ease to prepare for the scientific examination. Aunt and grandmother are busy all day, so they will slip everywhere."


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "good luck to Zhang Boyuan! I hope he can pass the exam. "


    Zhang Boyuan failed the exam in his previous life. When he came back, he said it was because he married her. He was so upset that he didn''t prepare for the scientific examination, and finally failed.


    Now she wants to see if it''s because of her that he doesn''t win.


    Sun snorted coldly and didn''t look who her son-in-law was. It was a young scholar! When her son-in-law is elected as the first scholar next spring, today''s shame will be washed away.


    Sun had already stepped into the flower gate and turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai returned to Ronggui hospital, Mammy CAI was sorting out flowers and plants in the courtyard. Seeing ye Tangcai coming in, she got up and said, "big girl, come back..."


    "Shh." Ye Tangcai put his fingers on his lips and made a silent gesture. She went over and took mammy CAI to the corridor of the west wing. "Is my mother much better?"


    "Naturally much better." Mother Cai said with a smile, "especially when the news came from Zhangjia, such a thing happened to ye liche and Zhang Boyuan. It was retribution. My wife''s mood slowed down."


    "Ye Chengde hasn''t come back?" Ye Tangcai theory


    Mother Tsai shook her head and said no.


    "Has my brother been here?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Mother Cai''s face changed and her voice became cold: "No." What happened last time was so obvious that everyone tacitly understood that ye Yun turned to the outer room.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black. It''s really heartless. Her mother doesn''t come back to have a look when she is ill. She just stays in the outer room.


    "Sister Tang is here?" Wen''s voice came from the room.


    "Mother." Ye Tang answered and walked into the room.


    Wen was in the west, holding a plum blossom complex in his hand. When he saw ye Tangcai coming in, he waved: "come here, compare, is it appropriate?"


    Ye Tangcai went over and asked her to compare and look at it carefully. Seeing that she was dressed in homely clothes and was a little thinner, but her face was still bloody, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Mom, we haven''t been to Chuang Tzu this year. Why don''t we go to my Chuang Tzu for a few days?"


    Wen was stunned and frowned, "now in July, who goes out in July? Soon it will be the Chinese New Year''s day again, so I won''t go! "


    Ye Tangcai frowned. She was afraid that ye Chengde would attack Wen. But there are few people living in Chuang Tzu... It seems that it is easier to start?


    "Go and greet your grandmother." Wen smiled.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised and turned out of the house.


    Out of the gate of Ronggui courtyard, he defiled along the river in the house and soon came to Anning hall. Walking into the courtyard, I saw Ye Lingjiao standing under the East Wing corridor.


    "Sister Tang." Ye Lingjiao skimmed her mouth. "You can count it."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "did you know I went back to my mother''s house so soon?"


    "Yes! Don''t look who''s the housekeeper now. " Ye Lingjiao smiled happily, "there are women at the Chuihua gate. I told her that if sister Tang goes home, she will report to me immediately. I was just about to see you when you came. "


    As he spoke, he came over, "walk and greet my mother."


    The two walked into the Anning hall arm in arm. Ye Tangcai invited Miao''s safety and sat in an armchair.


    "How many wild ginseng are there at home?" Miao said to Ye Lingjiao.


    "There are five or six more!" Ye Lingjiao thought, "it''s really a lot of gifts. There are scientific research in the Marquis house of Zhuang state, the Chen family and the Lu family. The family''s ginseng and table gifts have been sent there."


    There is a custom of sending ginseng in the scientific research of Daqi. This is the rise of poor people.


    Poor people are usually reluctant to eat ginseng because they have no money, but the students at home are valuable. In order to make up for the children preparing for the scientific examination, they have to buy some ginseng to make up for them. When relatives saw it, they also sent ginseng to these students to make them fit.


    When the people rose up, it became a custom.


    Aristocrats and rich people are not short of money. They usually eat ginseng if they want, but they don''t eat ginseng and don''t accept ginseng in the scientific examination, just like they fail in the HKCEE, so it''s also popular.


    "Also send one to the eldest girl''s husband-in-law." Miao said.


    "It''s already ready. Unexpectedly, she came to ask for it herself before I delivered it." Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned: "Oh, no, he didn''t take the exam."


    "No?" Ye Lingjiao frowned, "but when ye Li returned to the door last time, your father... Cough, didn''t he end up? I heard him answer. "


    Miao nodded, and she heard clearly. Anyway, if he wants to end up, he has to send one.


    Ye Tangcai only heard him say that he didn''t do scientific research. Later, he answered Ye Chengde''s words. I don''t know whether it was casual or something else. He didn''t refuse the gift prepared by Ye Lingjiao.


    Ape went down and came back soon. He held a copy of the four treasures of study in his hand and closed two nanmu boxes. This is ginseng.


    "Grandma... Aunt." At this time, the hard plywood curtain outside was beaten up, and ye Yun came in.


    Seeing ye Yun, ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm.


    When ye Yun walked into the west room, he actually saw that ye Tangcai came back again. Jun''s face was full of discomfort. He smiled, "why is your sister here?"


    Ye Tangcai gave a sneer: "why, I can''t be here?"


    "I don''t mean that. How can you misinterpret people?" Ye Yun said, frowning deeply.


    Therefore, why does Dad and he love to be close to Aunt Ting, because Aunt Ting won''t be so cynical. Obviously, they can''t be human themselves. Instead, they blame him for being kind to others.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Lingjiao asked very impolitely, because ye Yun really seldom came.


    "Isn''t the scientific research going to send ginseng? I just thought... "


    "What do you think?" Ye Lingjiao sneered. After using her heel, she guessed. Ye Yun wanted to send Xu Rui one. Not greedy for these ginseng, but want this kind head¡° Oh, I see. Recently, because of the scientific examination, you have to send ginseng. You''re afraid that all the ginseng in your family will be sent away. Can''t you give it to your sister-in-law? "


    Ye Junjun''s face stiffened. Speaking of this, he couldn''t mention it again. He just said, "I''ll ask more. I''ll go back first! " Then he hurried away.


    "It''s getting worse and worse. The big ones are like that, and the small ones are like that." Miao shook his head.


    Just then, the curtain was opened again, and ye Hewen came in with a sullen face.


    "Dad." Ye Lingjiao shouted, quickly stood up and let her seat out.


    Ye Hewen glanced at ye Tangcai and said, "I''m back."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Ye Hewen''s face became more subtle.


    He''s really bored these days. Zhang Manman is removed from the list, which means that he wants to die in the womb through Zhang Manman''s plan to get close to the crown prince! Thinking that it was because of Ye Li''s picking, I was so angry that I felt heartache! If she didn''t marry, if she married a big girl, how could there be so many things!


    So now I see ye Tangcai and ye Hewen all kinds of tangles.


    "Grandfather, grandmother and sister-in-law, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Ye Tangcai picked up ginseng that ye Lingjiao gave her as a gift.


    "Let''s go and tell your mother." Miao said.


    Ye Tang saluted and went out. Go back to say goodbye to Wen and take a bus back to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Back to the West Garden of Dingguo Bo''s house, I didn''t go back to qiongmingxuan, but went to LAN Zhuju.


    Yu Han is burning flowers in the courtyard and Yu Yang is sweeping the floor.


    When ye Tangcai saw that they were both there, he knew that Chu yunpan didn''t go out. He used to go to class in the morning and go out in the afternoon.


    "Where''s the third master?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Small study." Yu Yang yawned lazily.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the small study of LAN Zhuju and saw Chu yunpan reading in front of the big desk. The cover was actually one of the four books.


    Ye Tang was surprised: "is the third master really coming to an end?"


    Chu yunpan put the book down, and Jun blushed: "yes. I don''t go out recently. I prepare for the exam at home. "


    Ye Tangcai put ginseng and table gifts on the desk: "this is right."


    Chu yunpan naturally knew what it was and picked his eyebrow: "they have begun to send this."


    "Yes, Qiuwei is the ninth day of August. There are more than a few days in a month. Naturally, it will be sent." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell my father and let him apply for me!" Chu yunpan said and stood up.


    "You haven''t registered yet? All places ended three months ago. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "The capital can be later." Chu Yun climbed around the desk and left the room.


    Chu yunpan went to Uncle Chu''s outer study first, but he didn''t see anyone. The boy there said that he was in Yixiang hospital, so Chu yunpan had to go to Yixiang hospital.


    Yixiang hospital is now full of people, because Chu Congke''s fiancee Xue Yinger came with her, and an old mother, who is the confidant of Xue Yinger''s mistress. Today, I also want to talk about Chu Congke''s marriage with Xue Yinger.


    "This is the festival gift of scientific research." The mammy smiled and held the ginseng and watch¡° I hope Mr. Chu can go to high school this year.


    Qin smiled lukewarm, but Uncle Chu was very happy: "I accept your words."


    Aunt Fei looked proud: "this year, the master praised the progress of his game theory."


    Qin knocked a melon seed and hissed. He ended up every year and failed every year. Can he really win today?


    Chu Congke was certainly happy when he listened to the auspicious words, but when he looked at Xue Yinger opposite him, he was full of depression. When he gets a lift, he''ll have to try to get rid of her.


    A cheap concubine! Why can old three marry gaomen''s legitimate daughter? He can''t?


    "By the way, the second master and our girl are not young. When will they be booked?" Said the old woman.


    Xue Yinger is still red and smoking. Why do you say this in front of her? In front of so many people!


    The old lady doesn''t care whether she is thin skinned or not. She is just a common woman. Hurry up and make it clear. Book her so that she can go back to work.


    "Although I''m my real mother, in the end... Aunt Fei, you decide." Qin was too lazy to answer.


    Aunt Fei''s face was dark. If it had been before, she could not wait to set the wedding date, and even explained the details.


    But now... Why can Saburo marry ye Tangcai like that, but her Erlang can''t?


    After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "I turn back and turn over the Yellow calendar. In fact, I think it''s the second master''s scientific examination that matters. I''ll order it after the scientific examination."


    The old lady rolled her eyes: "it''s not right to get married if you order. Pick the day first! I haven''t picked it in so much time before? " She doesn''t want to go again.


    "Yes, set the date first." Uncle Chu said, "you didn''t book it before. You said it was on the tenth day of October."


    "Since uncle said, it''s the tenth day of October!" The old lady quickly replied, "uncle, hurry up and finish the etiquette, and then greet the wedding."


    Aunt Fei''s face was black. She had to try to return her marriage on the tenth day of October!


    "The third master and the third grandmother are coming." The green leaves outside opened the curtain.


    Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai came in and saluted the Qin family and uncle Chu. Chu yunpan said, "next month is Qiuwei. Dad, please apply for the exam!"


    He was not an ordinary people, nor did he get the reputation of a scholar, but he directly tested people by relying on Zu Yin, so he had to ask Uncle Chu to report to the examination room before he could enter the examination room.


    "What? Will Saburo also take the scientific examination? " Aunt Fei was startled, and then, like hearing a joke, she let out a cry and looked at ye Tangcai: "it must have been encouraged by grandma San. But the third grandmother and the third master are really not the material. They don''t have to suffer in the examination room for a few days. "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly and didn''t bother to explain: "what are you doing?" He looked at Uncle Chu again: "father, can you report now?"


    "Yes." Uncle Chu didn''t hope for Chu yunpan, but his son had to apply for the exam. There was no reason to stop him.


    Chu Congke was very angry when he watched ye Tangcai busy for Chu yunpan. But it cheered up to think that Chu yunpan would lose the list and disappoint her.


    Chu Congke smiled sarcastically: "third brother, you haven''t slept less in class recently. You''d better not end up!"


    Uncle Chu also looked at Chu yunpan with worry. Even in his dreams, he wanted to be a scholar at home, so he often inquired with his wife about his sons'' academic achievements.


    My eldest son can''t do it at all. I hand in white papers every day. My third son even writes his homework, but he often sleeps in class and doesn''t listen to classes. Only the second son studied seriously. Although he didn''t study much, he was serious in the end!


    In the last two months, the master also praised the second son''s game theory. For a moment, uncle Chu had confidence in the second son. I think he can make a difference. I''m counting on him to lead the whole family in a new look in the future.


    "Anyway, Dad, just report it to me." Chu yunpan is neither hot nor cold.


    "Well, then report it. It''s not that I won''t let you go, but that I won''t let you lose face and suffer in vain." Aunt Fei is funny. No one can show his son''s ability without comparison.


    Even if his son doesn''t win at that time, there will be a worse person to set out his son!


    Qin snorted coldly. Anyway, his son was hopeless. He ate melon seeds and watched them make trouble.

 Chapter 110

    When the prince returned to his study from outside, it was already dark.


    I went boating with Bai Ruyan today, but I saw ye Tangcai at noon. Seeing Bai Ruyan again will inevitably feel tasteless.


    Li Gui served tea, looked at the prince''s look, knew what he was thinking, and said with a smile, "the little woman in the princess''s house today is really eyecatching."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a woman." The prince frowned. If she is unmarried, Bai Ruyan won''t want it. She has to be a side imperial concubine.


    But now that such a person appears in front of him, he doesn''t feel reconciled.


    Li Gui smiled and said, "the servant has inquired. The little woman''s maiden name is ye Tangcai. She is the third grandmother of the Chu family." Then he said the background of Ye Tangcai again.


    The prince listened and smiled: "such a person actually entered the door of a poor family and married a concubine. It''s really..."


    "It''s said that she is very unwilling. She has been living in two separate houses with her common son Xianggong."


    The prince Oh, his eyes flashed, and he swore that he would get it. He cherishes his reputation and is always careful. If he is a woman of another noble family, he will not be easily contaminated and will not leave a stain on his body.


    But the Chu family... Maybe he said he wanted it directly, and her husband would bring it up with his own hands!


    And such a woman is easier to use.


    "You can find out." The prince smiled.


    "It''s not easy, it''s not a secret." Li Gui said with a smile.


    "How did the Crown Princess know her?"


    "Aren''t there traffickers in the capital? Even shangguanyun was abducted. The third grandmother Chu was among them, but when she ran away, she stepped on the air and fell to the hillside and broke her ribs. Failed to follow Fu Yin back to the city. After finding someone, her husband knocked on the door of nearby Chuang Tzu because she was seriously injured and bumped on the horse. This Chuang Tzu happens to belong to Princess Xinyang. After she came back from recuperation, she went to the princess''s house to thank her. It happened that the crown princess was also there. She said that the dried flowers she sent were good, so she asked her to come to the door to make flowers. "


    The prince''s eyes flickered: "do you like her flowers?"


    He smiled. In order to keep him, the crown princess used to put beautiful servant girls in her house. Qin and Se were also one of them. But there are too many such goods. No one has them in the house.


    In fact, ye Tangcai is also a means to tie him down!


    The prince thought of this, but he was more interested in the princess and said, "go to the princess for dinner tonight!"


    The prince took a sip of tea, thought about it, and said, "the emperor''s birthday is coming. Go to Prince Liang''s house and ask Princess Lu for more posts. "


    "Yes, July 7." Li Gui said with a Tut, "Your Highness King Liang really knows how to pick a day to be born on Qiqiao Festival. It''s a good occasion for Cowherd and weaver girl to meet."


    The prince had already stood up and raised his feet to the Zhenghua courtyard.


    After dinner, the prince didn''t stay much and turned away.


    Mammy Shi looked at the direction the prince left and said with a smile, "stand up and see the effect of the shadow."


    The crown princess smiled coldly, "but he didn''t stay here at night."


    Mother Shi''s eyes flashed slightly. It was so easy. In fact, everyone knew that the crown princess wanted him to stay here. Even if she didn''t pick the leaf Tang to his couch, she had to let him meet it.


    ¡­¡­


    In July, every family is preparing for the autumn palace next month.


    The weather is getting cooler. Huiran and Qiuju are ready to make autumn clothes for Yetang. In the small warehouse, turn out two pieces of cloth and put them on the arhat couch. One is a rosy dark peach pattern makeup flower cloud brocade, and the other is a white smoke cage plum blossom snow satin.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head from the script: "take out the cloth given by the Crown Princess last time! Make two cross necked Ru skirts. "


    Then he put down his book, stood up, went to the small warehouse and turned it over. Finally, he turned out a snow blue cloud satin and a light blue Hangzhou silk.


    "Girl, this is for the third master?" Huiran said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and gave her the cloth, "you give it to them."


    Huiran promised and went out with the cloth.


    In Lanzhu Curie, Chu yunpan is reading in his small study. Yu Han is tending the flowers and plants, and Yu Yang is sitting on the steps eating watermelon.


    Huiran came over with two pieces of cloth: "brother Yu Han, it''s cold. The girl said that these two pieces of cloth will make clothes for the third master."


    "Making clothes?" Both Yu Han and Yu Yang stopped.


    The two big men looked at the cloth in huiran''s hand. For a moment, they didn''t know where to put their hands.


    Yu Han quickly waved his hand and smiled, "third grandma has a heart, but we can''t make clothes."


    "You two are so funny." Huiran smiled faintly and put two pieces of cloth on the sitting board in the corridor. "I didn''t ask you to do it. Just go outside and find a shop to do it."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Yu Han and Yu Yang looked at the two pieces of cloth and looked at each other. Yu Yang said, "Hey, it''s nice to have new clothes. Hey... Brother, I''ll go outside and find a shop to do it. "


    Then he picked up the cloth and turned to go out, but after two steps, he turned back: "what shop to do?"


    Yu Han shook his head: "go and ask the third master."


    They hurried to the window of the small study.


    Yu Yang: "Third Master, here are two pieces of cloth. Let''s cut clothes! Which shop are we going to get? "


    Chu yunpan didn''t lift his head: "I don''t know."


    "Take my little silver?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What are you going to do? How many? "


    "I don''t know."


    "How big is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Then the three were silent, and Yu Yang smiled: "our third master is handsome and looks good in old clothes. I don''t think so. "


    Chu yunpan nodded: "it''s so troublesome. It''s better to wear old clothes."


    Yu Yang holds the cloth and walks to the dome Mingxuan.


    Ye Tangcai''s master and servant were sitting on the arhat bed, discussing what style of clothes to make, what to buckle or tie small ties, and where to embroider flowers.


    Yu Yang came in and heard the first two. Hei hei came forward with a smile: "third grandma, thank you for your kindness. There''s no need to make our third master''s clothes."


    "Why?" Ye Tangcai didn''t understand, "the third master didn''t wash and change much clothes."


    Ye Tangcai recalled that Chu Yun came and went with those clothes, and it was a little narrow.


    He is only seventeen and still growing.


    "There are clothes to wear now. Don''t bother so much." Yu Yang said and put the cloth on the couch.


    "Don''t you usually make clothes?" Autumn orange said.


    "I don''t know what to do with clothes. My family will send some in a year or two." Yu Yang said with a look of indifference.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. He is really a typical unpopular bastard!


    Stir fried shredded pork with cabbage. I''ll send some clothes when I think of them, and I''d better estimate the size to do it.


    "I didn''t do it before because I didn''t. There is cloth here. Just do it." Ye Tangcai said.


    Yu Yang scratched his head: "it''s so troublesome. It''s better to wear old clothes."


    Autumn orange and huiran choked and were speechless.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly, picked up the snow blue cloud satin and went out.


    "Hey... Third grandma?" Yu Yang frowned and hurried to catch up.


    Ye Tangcai walks into LAN Zhuju and lies on the windowsill of Chu yunpan''s small study.


    Hearing the sound, Chu yunpan raised his head and saw ye Tangcai lying on the windowsill: "Third Master, here are two pieces of cloth. Let''s cut them for clothes!"


    Chu yunpan saw her big eyes looking at him. She was so bright that she shook her mind and nodded without thinking: "OK."


    At the foot of Yu Yang behind ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang said, "what style does the third master like?"


    "I''m wearing it now."


    "Oh, straight." Ye Tangcai then turned and left.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and looked up. She saw her slender figure fluttering away like a butterfly. The autumn wind was just right, the water shadow was red, the skirt of Begonia flowers was light, and the silk was rolled up with the wind.


    It is: pingting far shadow Hibiscus makeup, brocade and silk Qingsu rise with the wind.


    Ye Tangcai ran to the dome Mingxuan, turned out huiran''s soft ruler and ran out again.


    "Girl..." huiran frowned and chased for two steps, but ye Tangcai had run out of the yard.


    "What did the girl take?" Autumn orange road.


    "My soft ruler." Huiran''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    Chu yunpan thought she had gone back, but he didn''t want to. After a while, he saw her come back.


    Ye Tangcai said, "I expect that the third master will not know the size, so he won''t invite people outside. There''s no trouble to call around."


    She took out the soft ruler and said, "I''ll measure the third master."


    Chu yunpan had to stand up and open his hand for her to measure.


    She stood in front of him, her head just reached the position of his mouth, the girl''s faint hair fragrance lingered in her nose, and her delicate body seemed to be embedded in his arms in the next second.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help thinking of the night she fell and hurt. Under the peaceful slope, the girl''s body was tender and soft, and her delicate lips were wet and hot.


    The memories in his head wanted to be pressed but couldn''t be pressed, which made him a little unstable in breathing.


    Ye Tangcai measured his waist, went around to the back, measured his arms, shoulders and back, and measured his legs. After a while, he simply measured them.


    "All right." Ye Tangcai went to the table and recorded his size in a small book.


    Chu yunpan said well, sat down in a chair and stopped looking at her: "please."


    "What''s the point?" Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Then he took the little book and turned out.


    Chu yunpan watched her back disappear in the courtyard door from the window before he took back his eyes.


    Back at the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai leaned over to the table, took a small book, thought about adding something to Chu yunpan''s clothes, and kept drawing.


    Huiran and Qiuju whispered under the banana tree outside the house.


    "The girl is very kind to the third master. She thinks of the Third Master in everything." Autumn orange said.


    Huiran sighed slightly: "the third master is kind to the girl! I was caught by a dealer last time. If the third master hadn''t gone to find it, I wouldn''t have said... What is this thing? "


    "But since it''s too close to be a husband and wife, it''s inappropriate." Autumn orange whispered.


    Huiran nodded and looked dignified: "good to the third master. We all agree. We have to treat him better than the girl. But we''ll have to rush to do something close like this. "


    "Uh huh." Qiuju nods desperately.


    "What are you two muttering about here?" A cold drink sounded.


    Qiuju and huiran were startled. Looking back, they saw the green branch standing in front of the gate with a gloomy face.


    "Who is shouting here?" Ye Tangcai in the room also heard the sound.


    She stepped out of the room and stood on the steps. Mo Mei said slightly, "it''s sister Lvzhi. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    The green branch had a round face and said coldly, "my wife asked my third grandmother to come over."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Just call, what are you doing?" Autumn orange stared and scolded.


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes narrowed slightly. He had guessed something: "let''s go!"


    Qiuju and huiran want to know what Qin''s trouble is, so they close the gate of the yard and go out with ye Tangcai.


    Several people followed the weeping willow path and soon came to Yixiang hospital.


    In the west room of Yixiang courtyard, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    Ye Tangcai came in and saw Qin sitting on the couch with a calm face. When Jiang Xinxue saw her, he glanced at her with jealousy.


    Chu Miaoshu sat on the embroidered pier next to the Qin family with red eyes.


    "Mother." Ye Tang saluted.


    "Do you still have my mother in your heart?" Qin drank coldly.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "I don''t know what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "What else do you ask me?" With a slap, a hot gold post with dark phoenix pattern was photographed on the tea table by her¡° Do you know what this is? "


    Ye Tang showed his eyebrows and eyes: "the post given to me by the crown princess."


    Qin Shi saw that she was not in a hurry and trembled with anger: "I don''t know how to secretly climb up the Crown Princess and hide it from us!"


    As he spoke, the tea lamp in his hand suddenly threw it at ye Tangcai''s face.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t expect that she would be in trouble suddenly. She was startled. She didn''t have time to block it with her hand. The white shadow flashed in front of her, and someone had blocked her.


    With a crash, the cup of tea had poured all over him.


    Ye Tang was stunned and raised his head. Chu yunpan stood in front of him: "Third Master..."


    He also saw his upper body wet, and his exposed neck was red.


    Chu yunpan only felt the burning pain of being wet on his chest. Such a hot cup of tea was thrown at ye Tangcai''s face!


    Chu yunpan''s face sank with unspeakable anger: "such a hot cup of tea, my mother spilled it on tang''er''s face. Does my mother want her disfigured?"


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, he only felt that every word killed his heart: "you rebellious son, what are you talking about? Don''t look what happened to her? "


    "What happened?" Chu yunpan pointed a sarcastic smile at the corner of his lips and glanced at Chu Miaoshu: "do you still want to marry your eldest sister?"


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu choked and had no time to refute. Chu yunpan said again, "do you want tang''er to take her out for a walk?"


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu were choking again.


    "Since you have a request, it''s polite. You don''t have to think about taking advantage of others and stepping on others'' faces. " Chu yunpan''s voice was cold.


    Qin was so angry that he trembled: "what is asking for help? Ah? Do you say I ask her? "


    "No, the son and daughter-in-law left first." Chu yunpan said, pulling up ye Tangcai''s weak boneless hand and turning to go.


    Qin was so angry that he fell back, picked up the post of the prince''s house and sneered: "hum, this post..."


    Thought ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan would be nervous, but Chu yunpan said, "mother likes it, mother takes it."


    Then he took ye Tangcai and turned away.


    A digression


    I wish you all a happy mother''s Day (*^ ¦Ø^*)

 Chapter 111

    Looking at the bead curtain shaking as they left, Qin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Chu Miaoshu held tightly the pear brocade handkerchief in his hand. Jiang Xinxue was also stunned.


    The three looked at each other. After a long time, they came back to their senses.


    The Qin family drank coldly: "Saburo, this villain! How dare you talk to me like that! "


    "Saburo was not like this before." Jiang Xinxue''s words were filled with sour jealousy, "it was because he married ye that he was so disobedient and unfilial."


    Originally, she picked sour Begonia and pressed her head with her appearance and dowry. Now watching Chu yunpan still protect ye Tangcai, Jiang Xinxue is jealous.


    She and Chu Feiyang always respect each other like ice. Naturally, they can''t see that ye Tangcai is protected by her husband.


    "Mother, what should I do now?" Chu Miaoshu was anxious about the post of the prince''s house, staring at the post with the dark pattern of the gilded Phoenix.


    "The little bitch doesn''t know how she pasted it on the crown princess." Qin hated.


    Just now she was drinking tea and chatting with Chu Miaoshu and Jiang Xinxue. Unexpectedly, LVYE came in with a post saying that someone gave it to ye Tangcai.


    This post was sent to the east corner gate. Green Ye didn''t dare to make a claim. Give it to Ye Tang. Naturally, let the Qin family have a look at it first.


    Qin opened the post and was shocked. It was sent by the crown princess! And there is the word "come again" on it. Obviously, ye Tangcai has not been there for the first time.


    Qin was surprised and annoyed. He immediately called Ye Tangcai for questioning. He didn''t want to be dragged away by Chu yunpan before he started asking questions.


    That bitch, bitch! It was clearly agreed to take sister Shu out to find a marriage, but she hid the affairs of the crown princess.


    This is not the first time, and the last time I thanked the princess''s house!


    Again and again, what does she mean?


    "What''s the matter?" There was a laugh outside, but aunt Bai came in with a smile. "I just saw the third master pulling the third grandmother out of the yard. I didn''t know what had happened."


    As he spoke, the man had come in. When he saw Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue''s gloomy faces, he was stunned: "madam, grandma, what happened?"


    "Ye''s bitch is a demon again." Qin Shi said what had just happened.


    Aunt Bai was surprised to hear that ye was actually close to the crown princess?


    "The villain of Saburo said that I poured that cup of tea to ruin her face." Qin''s hate way, speaking of the end, his tone was a little empty.


    Qin knew exactly how hot that cup of tea was, and just because he knew how hot it was, he greeted ye Tangcai on his face.


    Disfigurement is not disfigurement. Qin didn''t think so much at that time. He just wanted to pour this hot tea on her and make her suffer.


    She didn''t want to be disfigured so vicious!


    "When they were newly married, it was time to mix honey with oil. Naturally, their eyes hurt." Aunt Bai sat down in the armchair.


    Jiang Xinxue felt uncomfortable listening. If she married Chu Feiyang, it would not be sweet, let alone honey and oil.


    "It''s just a waste. It''s useless to treat her as a Bodhisattva. I can''t even enter the house." Qin said.


    "Mother, I heard Saburo''s tone just now. Saburo also knew it long ago." Jiang Xin said bitterly.


    Qin''s face became more gloomy.


    "They are trying to hide it. Ye flatters the crown princess. At that time, he will naturally try to find a job and make money for Sanlang. At that time, Sanlang will become the most promising one in the family." The more Jiang Xinxue said, the colder the voice was.


    What does Saburo want? I must have wanted to be the son of Dalang! Qin thought so.


    Aunt Bai said, "madam, think too much!"


    Jiang Xinxue glanced coldly and said with a smile, "aunt Bai doesn''t have a son. Naturally, she''s not in a hurry."


    Aunt Bai was not well, but said, "first, no matter what they want, now that they are near there, what shall we do? If they are really malicious, it''s best to stare at them. Since I have this opportunity, I naturally ask the eldest girl to follow me to the prince''s house. While staring at her, I see the world. If I get the green eyes of the princess, who knows what chance it will be? "


    "Yes." Chu Miaoshu kept nodding. She died of thirst when she learned that ye Tangcai was next to the crown princess.


    Qin originally meant the same thing.


    At the last Miao''s birthday banquet, Qin knew the social circle of the Marquis of Jing''an. Qin suspected that these people were too low-grade.


    If the Royal relatives and nobles known by the crown princess, it is really a high marriage!


    Qin had wanted to clean up ye Tangcai first, so he asked her to go to the prince''s house with Chu Miaoshu. Unexpectedly, he scolded a few words and was reconciled by the bastard Sanlang.


    Qin was so angry that he covered his chest. If he asked Ye Tang to pick it back now, where would her face go?


    "Niang, the post is here. Don''t use Ye''s, just let me go alone." Chu Miaoshu hurried. She could not wait to fly into the prince''s house with a pair of wings.


    "No!" Qin immediately rejected her.


    "Don''t worry, big girl." Aunt Bai said softly, "after all, we don''t know how she met the crown princess. This post is to call her again. If she doesn''t go, we have to make someone say we''re not free. This may offend the crown princess. At that time, the crown princess will be angry with her third grandmother, and maybe she won''t go out anymore. "


    Chu Miaoshu frowned.


    Bai Yi Niang said, "wait until she takes you several times and you get familiar with the crown princess."


    Qin gnawed his teeth and hated. He thought of Chu yunpan''s last sentence, "mother wants it, mother takes it." he was so angry that his liver hurt again.


    This is to look down on them. They don''t want this opportunity.


    But Qin Shi couldn''t pull down his face, so he looked heavy and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Yi Niang''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t urge her to talk about other topics.


    If Chu Miaoshu marries well, Chu Miaoshu''s marriage can be picked up. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will marry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan pulled ye Tangcai all the way to the lotus pond. Ye Tangcai kicked a stone and stumbled, bumping his face into his right arm.


    Chu yunpan stopped and came back to look at her. She covered her nose and obviously hurt.


    "Third Master, are you okay?" Ye Tangcai raised his head while rubbing his nose.


    Chu yunpan saw her tears in the corners of her eyes. She felt a little cute. The corners of her lips smiled: "I''m fine."


    "A piece of red." Ye Tangcai pointed to the red on his neck. It seemed that he had blisters. His heart was slightly heavy, "let me see."


    Chu yunpan walked quickly with Ye Tang, and Qiuju and huiran caught up.


    From a distance, Chu yunpan pulled ye Tangcai''s hand. Ye Tangcai almost leaned in his arms, slightly raised his head and looked at his neck.


    Qiuju and huiran''s face changed. Qiuju rushed forward: "the third master is hurt? Let him go and let me come! "


    Then he rushed over, but he didn''t want to step on the round stone. When his feet tilted, the whole man rushed towards Ye Tang.


    Then I only heard a loud plop, and ye Tangcai was pushed into the water by her.


    "Oh... Help... Yingying..." ye Tangcai kept fluttering in the water.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He jumped down with a plop. He fished the Begonia into his arms and climbed up with it.


    Originally, they were only close to each other. Now they hold each other directly and are still wet. Ye Tang adopts a cross collar Ru skirt, which is tightly attached to her body, outlining a full, exquisite and beautiful figure.


    Chu yunpan felt for the first time that the two servant girls were really unreliable. The autumn wind was cold. He was afraid that she would be ill. He took her across the hospital to the West.


    Looking at their backs, huiran gave Qiuju a fierce look: "it''s really a pig teammate!"


    Autumn orange flattened her small mouth and cried, "I didn''t mean it."


    Huiran hurried to the dome Mingxuan. When he came to the house, ye Tangcai had been put on the arhat bed by Chu yunpan.


    "Girl, are you okay! Change your clothes! " Huiran said and went to the wardrobe to turn his clothes.


    When Chu yunpan saw huiran returning to red, he left the house.


    Back to LAN Zhuju, he gave Yu Yang and Yu Han a drop of money and asked them to get some ginger soup and hot water in the kitchen.


    After working hard for a long time, ye Tang took a hot bath, changed his dry clothes and sat on the arhat bed drinking ginger soup.


    Autumn orange squatted under the banana tree outside the house and drew a circle.


    "Autumn orange, what are you doing?" Ye Tangcai called in the room.


    Qiuju then went in: "girl, I''m sorry that you fell into the water."


    He sniffed and blamed himself very much.


    Ye Tangcai is so big that she has never experienced the legendary trick of being framed and falling into the water. She doesn''t want to contribute to Qiuju for the first time.


    "Come on, I''ll blame you." Ye Tang drank the ginger soup in his hand and felt warm all over.


    "Girl, how did the post of the Crown Princess get to his wife?" Huiran said.


    "I''ll know one day, and... It''s not a dark thing." As he spoke, sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    It is precisely because the Crown Princess wants to do some shady activities that she has to communicate openly.


    The first two times the crown princess only sent her to the west corner gate because they were still groping. Now it was "crossing the Ming Road", which was deliberately in the hands of the Qin family.


    Ye Tangcai looked down at his empty bowl. "Did the third master drink ginger soup?"


    "I should drink it. I''ll have a look." Huiran said he was going out.


    "Wait." Ye Tangcai stopped her, "take the scald ointment."


    Huiran promised and hurriedly went to the bedroom to get the scald cream. Then he went out of the door.


    In Lanzhu Curie, Chu yunpan had changed into dry clothes and was reading in a small study. But the hair was still wet, all stroked to the right shoulder.


    Huiran went into the study: "did the third master drink ginger soup?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan turned the page without raising his head.


    "This is scald cream. The third master should put it on the scalded place. It''s best to invite a doctor to have a look." Huiran said.


    Chu yunpan answered faintly, "this little injury doesn''t matter."


    Huiran put the scald cream on a small round table next to him and turned away.


    Chu Yun glanced at the small round table and saw that it was a flower shaped and colorful small copper box. It was very exquisite and lovely.


    He went over, picked it up, opened the lid, and saw that there was a light yellow ointment, which had been dug up. He smiled and gently dug a small piece and put it on the burned neck.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark. Yetang Caixu took a hot bath and drank ginger soup. He slept very heavily.


    But Qiuju couldn''t sleep well all night. She always thought that the post of the crown princess was still in Qin''s hands. If Qin doesn''t give it to the girl, what should he do?


    Early the next morning, Qiuju dressed Ye Tang with dark circles under her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at these eyes. They can be pandas." Ye Tangcai sat in front of the mirror and looked at the autumn oranges in the mirror with a smile.


    Qiuju took a comb to comb Ye Tang''s hair: "girl, when does the Crown Princess ask us to come to the door? What if you''re late and can''t go? "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a smile, "what''s the hurry? Others are more urgent than us. When the time comes, they will naturally send it."


    "But..." Qiuju frowned deeply.


    "All right, comb my hair!" Ye Tangcai smiled.


    As ye Tangcai said, the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu were so anxious in Xiangyi hospital that their mouths were almost bubbling!


    Qin Shi sat on the couch, and the gilded Phoenix dark pattern post was placed on the Kang table beside her, which had been quickly hairy by her touch.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help but pick it up again and look at Qin: "Mom, this post is written on the sixth day of July, which is tomorrow!"


    Jiang Xinxue, a nearby girl, despised Chu Miaoshu.


    Qin''s family stared at her and secretly hated Chu Miaoshu. He couldn''t stand it and didn''t work hard: "I don''t know yet."


    She wants to wait for ye Tang to pick it! Come and beg her in person!


    "It''s still early. Wait a minute. She''ll come naturally." Qin Shi said and pursed his lips.


    Chu Miaoshu was so anxious that he bit his lips. He wanted to run to find ye Tangcai now.


    "Mother, breakfast is ready." Jiang Xinxue said.


    "Yes." Qin Shi said, glancing at Chu Miaoshu, "have breakfast first."


    Chu Miaoshu reluctantly put down the post and went to the dining room.


    After dinner, the three returned to Xici room to do embroidery, but they were always absent-minded. When it was almost noon, ye Tangcai didn''t come.


    The three had lunch again. Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stay: "my little sister-in-law must not know what was written on the post. I don''t know that tomorrow is the time to come to the door."


    Jiang Xinxue was so angry that her nose was crooked. Yesterday, Chu Miaoshu called Ye Tangcai, and now her little sister-in-law called her. How can the family raise her such a shameless and skinnless eldest daughter.


    "I''ll tell my sister-in-law the time!" Chu Miaoshu said that he had grabbed the post and went out.


    Qin was so angry that he blacked his eyes: "sister Shu, come back!"


    But Chu Miaoshu had already run out.


    Qin''s face was blue. She was trying to ask Ye Tang to come and beg her. The daughter ran first and was short!


    But even so, Qin''s mouth scolded, but his body sat still and didn''t ask the servant girl to stop her.


    Jiang Xinxue is really dead. What exactly did ye Tangcai go? He''s lucky. No matter what happens, again and again, hit them in the face and ride on their heads.


    Chu Miaoshu ran out of the Yixiang courtyard and ran to the dome Mingxuan, as if afraid that ye Tang would be taken away.

 Chapter 112

    In the west room of the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai is lying on the nanmu long case, depicting the appearance of flowers with huiran.


    Autumn orange started to fight for them, but she was anxious about the post. She was worried that Qin wouldn''t give it. She was absent-minded about what to do.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside: "little sister-in-law."


    Qiuju was stunned and looked up.


    Chu Miaoshu had entered the room and saw the three people drawing flowers in the west room. She was a little embarrassed on her face. After all, she came over: "little sister-in-law."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t even lift his head and kept working in his hands: "the eldest sister is coming."


    "The little sister-in-law is drawing patterns?" Chu Miao''s book stands beside ye Tangcai.


    Qiuju was pleasantly surprised when she saw Chu Miaoshu holding the gilded post in her hand. She looked at Chu Miaoshu.


    She moved a black lacquer pear wood drum stool and put it next to the long table: "big girl, please sit down."


    Chu Miaoshu took a seat next to ye Tangcai, pinched it, and finally put the post on the long case: "little sister-in-law, my mother said, let me send you the post."


    Qiuju was relieved when she saw this. She was afraid that Qin would hold her post. It would be miserable if she didn''t go to the prince''s house at that time.


    After drawing a Begonia flower style, ye Tang raised his head and put down his pen: "thank you, big sister. This is the third time the crown princess has sent me a post. "


    The third time? Chu Miaoshu was uncomfortable, and his little face turned black: "I don''t know how the little sister-in-law and the crown princess met?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "last time I went to thank Princess Xinyang, my mother happened to be there. I thanked the princess and sent two peony porcelain bottles and some dried flowers. I don''t want to. A few days later, I actually received a post from the princess, saying that I like my dried flowers very much and asked me to make flowers for her at home. "


    "Because the empress''s post was sent directly to me by the servant girl of the prince''s house, the nobles are unpredictable. I am also careful, so I dare not take my sister rashly. After contact, I found that my mother was kind and generous. Since the empress invites me again, I''ll give her a post now to see if I can bring my sister. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face sank again. Can you take it with you? I can''t believe it.


    "Autumn orange, take a post." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiuju quickly promised, went to the bedroom and turned it over. After a while, she took out a post printed with the style of Begonia flowers.


    Ye Tangcai wrote something on it and handed it to Qiuju: "send it to the prince''s house."


    "OK." Qiuju took it and rushed out. It''s past noon now. I''m going to the prince''s house tomorrow, so I have to send it right away.


    "The post is now sent out. Let''s wait for your mother''s reply!" Ye Tangcai smiled and bowed his head to draw patterns.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t get ye Tangcai''s permission to take her. He felt that he had been perfunctory and was very dissatisfied.


    She tightly held the brocade handkerchief in her hand, but she didn''t dare to attack. She might have had a chance to go. If she offended her, she really didn''t have a chance.


    Chu Miaoshu wanted to know where he was sitting. He looked at Ye Tang''s way of drawing flowers on his desk. Finally, he didn''t dare to ask. The note said, "when the post is delivered, I''ll go back first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu Miaoshu pursed her lips, stood up and went out. When she walked into the courtyard, she looked back at the house behind her. She always felt that she had done a stupid thing!


    She bit her lip and left with her veil.


    Out of the dome Mingxuan, I saw the green branches poking their heads on the weeping willow path. When he saw her, he ran over and said, "girl, madam, let you go quickly!"


    Chu Miaoshu, with a small face and an iron face, didn''t want to see the Qin family again, but Lvzhi came to pull people, and she couldn''t go. And now she was really worried and wanted to find Qin to help her.


    They hurried back to Yixiang hospital, walked into the living room and found aunt Bai coming too, sitting in an armchair drinking tea.


    "How''s it going?" Qin''s voice was not only hate iron but also worried.


    Chu Miaoshu lowered his head and said how ye Tangcai knew the princess.


    Qin''s nose was crooked with anger and said coldly, "she got this opportunity last time she went to Princess Xinyang''s house. What else did she say? It wasn''t posted up. She posted it herself! It''s just to prevent us from going. If she didn''t go to the princess''s house without permission last time, but took us with her, it might be you who received the post from the crown princess now. "


    Chu Miaoshu twisted his handkerchief fiercely, and he felt unspeakable grievance in his heart.


    Aunt Bai coughed with the tea in her mouth, then hung her head and wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief.


    The third grandmother of others just made it very clear that the Crown Princess liked her dried flowers! If you have nothing, just follow. Why do people like you and send you posts?


    "What happened then? Did she take you to the prince''s house? " Qin''s way.


    "This..." Chu Miaoshu''s face froze. "She wrote a post... Let Qiuju send it out and asked the crown princess if she could take me..."


    "What? Not sure yet? " Qin Shi gasped and laughed angrily, "it''s obvious that he is perfunctory! What? It''s just an excuse to ask the crown princess. Maybe Qiuju will go outside and walk around at will. He talked about the crown prince''s house. When he comes back, he must say he can''t bring it! "


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face is blue. She thinks so too!


    Qin said angrily, "I said don''t worry. Let her come and get the post by herself. When we threaten her with the post, can she still respond? Now... Look at what you''ve done! "


    Chu Miaoshu was so regretful that his intestines were green. When he walked out of the dome Mingxuan, he felt that he had done something stupid. But now he was scolded by the Qin family. In front of aunt Bai and Jiang Xinxue, he felt very humiliated and became angry: "people said to ask, why are you still like this... There''s no end!"


    "You -" Qin gasped.


    Bai Yi Niang hurriedly made things right: "the family rules are very strict. The post only said to let the third grandma go and take one more person. Naturally, I have to ask."


    "Isn''t it!" Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were red and he was very wronged.


    "Oh, I''ll take a long look." Qin sneered, "it''s none of my business whether you go or not."


    Chu Miaoshu was so wronged that he wanted to cry.


    Jiang Xinxue was eating melon seeds and looked at Chu Miaoshu being picked by Ye Tang again. He felt a burst of ridicule and comfort. It''s really cheap. See if you''ll stick it in the future.


    Seeing the bad atmosphere, aunt Bai hurriedly talked about other topics.


    At this time, Chu Miaohua came with Jiang Xinxue''s son Chu Xuehai. When the little guy saw Jiang Xinxue, he ran over and wanted to eat and hold. Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua laughed, and the atmosphere was better.


    But Qin couldn''t laugh. He hated Chu Miaoshu and wanted Chu Miaoshu to learn some lessons, but he was more angry and missed a good opportunity. He kept scolding Ye Tang for being insidious.


    Chu Miaoshu was also depressed, regretful and wronged.


    Who knows, after half an hour, the green leaves shouted outside, "Hey, sister Qiuju is coming."


    "Yes!" Autumn orange walked in as she walked in.


    She was panting, and her broken hair on her forehead was wet with sweat. It was obvious that she was very tired all the way.


    "Madam, grandma, girl, aunt." Qiuju called people one by one and stood in the middle of the room.


    Qin''s face was black and he was waiting for autumn orange to perfunctory them. Qin even touched the tea on the Kang Table and was ready to throw it out in a moment.


    No, Qiuju said, "I have sent the post to the prince''s house and said I would take the big girl to make dried flowers. They went in and asked the princess and gave me a reply, saying that since they were helpers, they would come together. "


    "What?" The Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and Jiang Xinxue were surprised at the speech.


    Is ye Tangcai really sending a post to the crown princess? Not to perfunctory them?


    Bai Yi Niang pursed her lips and smiled. She hung her eyes and covered the sarcasm in her eyes. These people really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Aunt Bai knew that ye Tangcai was really asking people, not perfunctory.


    First, because the family rules are really strict, the prince''s house is like an open chicken cage. Whoever wants to enter and take who to go, what does it look like? Second, she also believes that ye Tangcai is not such a person.


    Of course, aunt Bai also knew that Qin also thought it was a matter of gauge, but Qin was biased against ye Tangcai and decided that ye Tangcai was just perfunctory.


    "Ah, I said, my little sister-in-law will take me. Mom, you said you wouldn''t." Chu Miaoshu laughed excitedly, as if he had trusted ye Tangcai from beginning to end, and also took a word against Qin.


    Qin''s face flushed with anger by her, and he was ashamed in front of autumn orange. Is this a real girl? I can''t believe I''m ruining her face in front of her enemies.


    Qiuju puffed, smiled, and then held back: "let''s start at 3:45 tomorrow morning, please big girl..." thinking of Chu Miaoshu dressed like a golden pheasant to pick up the star platform last time, Qiuju took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and reminded: "please meet at the flower pendant gate of the east corner gate. Er, the princess likes simplicity and modesty. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Miaoshu did not notice the last sentence of Qiuju. He was intoxicated with the joy of going to the prince''s house and was ecstatic: "look, they all said I can go."


    Qin noticed and felt that ye Tangcai was humiliating them. Seeing Chu Miaoshu still happy, he glanced at her, "all right, go back and prepare!"


    Qin hated ye Tangcai for losing her face, but now she can go to the prince''s house again. She is a little happy and relieved.


    Jiang Xinxue should be dead. She cursed ye Tangcai again and again in her heart and glanced at Chu Miaoshu. It''s best for her cheap little sister-in-law to make jokes in the prince''s house tomorrow. See how ye Tangcai sophisticates and whether her mother-in-law will hate ye Tangcai.


    Chu Miaoshu jumped up in a hurry. Seeing Chu Miaoshu sitting next to Aunt Bai, he smiled and said, "second sister, when I get familiar with the prince''s house, I''ll take you to open your eyes and see."


    "Uh huh." Chu Miaohua looked forward and nodded his head. From their conversation just now, she knew about the prince''s house, and her heart was also very happy.


    If Chu Miaoshu can get the help of the prince''s house, his value will rise. At that time, he may really marry childe Ye. She blushed at the thought.


    "All right, get out!" Qin still felt shameless, so he opened his mouth to drive people away.


    "Second sister, go, you accompany me to choose clothes." Chu Miaoshu took Chu Miaoshu to draw, and the two sisters went away together.


    Aunt Bai looked at the Qin family: "madam, I have to see the big girl when I look back. Not like last time. "


    Qin Shi nodded quickly.


    Jiang Xinxue secretly hates aunt Bai''s trouble and reminds the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the moment of Chenshi, the autumn wind was slightly cool.


    Chu Miaoshu did not meet at the flower pendant gate of the east corner gate according to Qiuju''s words, but ran to the dome Mingxuan picked by Ye Tang to call people.


    "Little sister-in-law." Chu Miao''s painting stood in the courtyard.


    Ye Tangcai was grooming in her bedroom. When she heard her call, she opened the window and looked out. Chu Miaohua stood in the courtyard and couldn''t help looking at her up and down.


    Yesterday, Qiuju reminded him to dress elegantly. Chu Miaoshu is unique, and there is a bit of bright color in the elegantness. Light blue simple and elegant broken branches, flowers and beads on the lower body, leaving an immortal skirt. She is plain and elegant, and her skirt is gorgeous. Her long body covers most of her skirt, but she is plain and elegant with bright colors.


    She wore a Yuanbao bun on her head, a butterfly mother of pearl inlaid with red gold and ruby, and a pile of gauze flowers. She was beautiful. She looked very beautiful in this way.


    Chu Miaoshu is also very satisfied with today''s dress.


    This time she didn''t toss about blindly. Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang and others participated in the detailed dress up for her.


    Ye Tangcai also appreciated Chu Miaoshu''s dress today. Qiuju reminded Chu Miaoshu that she didn''t really make her more elegant, but didn''t want her to look like she did last time.


    "Big sister, wait a minute. I''m grooming." Ye Tangcai said.


    Chu Miaoshu hurried to the prince''s house. Listening to ye Tangcai''s words, he was a little impatient. He went to the stone table under the banana tree and sat down. He took out a small mirror and kept shining on it for a while.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, ye Tang came out.


    Chu Miaoshu is not well with a small mirror.


    Ye Tangcai was wearing a well knit skirt with a pair of skirts, a plain Beige top, a dress with small white flowers sprinkled with water red, a light red ribbon, a slim waist, hanging a white winding step ban, a water red light gauze and silk, and his steps were fluttering. He was really gorgeous and charming.


    Chu Miaoshu originally thought he was beautiful today, but when ye Tang stood next to her, he felt that he was instantly eclipsed.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was a little ugly. I knew she was also wearing a pair of skirts, showing her figure!


    "Come on, big sister." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu was unhappy, but he didn''t dare to attack. He just smiled stiffly: "OK."


    They walked out of the dome Mingxuan together. The autumn wind was slightly cool. I walked all the way to the Chuihua gate of the east corner gate. I didn''t sweat at all.


    Ye Tangcai took autumn oranges and Chu Miaoshu took Chunshan. The four boarded the car. Qing''er gently threw his whip and drove out.

 Chapter 113

    Qing''er set out in a carriage and stopped at the Chuihua gate in about two quarters of an hour.


    Chu Miaoshu picked up the car with Ye Tang and saw a beautiful servant girl wearing gold and silver coming up. It was Qin and Se: "third grandma Chu, you''re here. This must be Miss Chu."


    "This is sister Qinse, the close maid of the crown princess." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Hello, sister Qinse." Chu Miaoshu saw ye Tangcai''s familiar introducer and thought that she would soon become an acquaintance here.


    "This way, please." Qin se said.


    "The flowers wiped last time should have been dried?" Ye Tangcai said, "now the autumn wind starts, it is most suitable for baking dried flowers."


    "Yes!" Qin se nodded and said with a smile, "the people under the wiped flowers in front have been made, and my mother is also very satisfied. But the mother also asked the third grandmother to come and wipe the flowers. The third grandmother should see that the mother liked the atmosphere. She cooked tea with her left hand and wiped the flowers with her right hand. That''s why I asked my third grandmother to come again. "


    "The princess is really elegant." Chu Miaoshu said quickly.


    Qin se smiled and nodded, "my mother has always been like this. In the past, just let people cook tea below, they always felt that there were shortcomings. Later, the third grandmother came to wipe the flowers and felt complete. For the first two times, I was used to seeing the third grandma. Suddenly, I changed other servant girls. I always felt something wrong. That''s why I often bothered the third grandma. "


    Chu Miaoshu listened with a chill in her heart. From today on, she will follow ye Tangcai to wipe flowers for the crown princess, and she will also be loved by the crown princess.


    As they spoke, they had been led to Zhenghua hospital by Qin and se.


    As before, the servant girl brought by Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu stopped outside the yard and was led by the maid in green to rest elsewhere.


    Chu Miaoshu followed ye Tangcai into the spacious room. She saw a 25-year-old woman sitting at the head. With a peony head and a fluffy bun, there are five or six small flowers inlaid with emerald in red gold. In the middle, a peony is gorgeous and hangs a ruby eyebrow pendant. The face is medium and high, the eyebrows are serious, but the whole body is noble.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at it and was stunned. Is this the crown princess, the most noble woman except the Empress Dowager and the queen? She is not as beautiful as she is, but she is more noble.


    Sitting in the position of crown princess, anyone can be noble.


    Thinking so, Chu Miaoshu felt a little proud and stroked the broken hair on his temples to make himself more beautiful and charming, so as to press the crown princess.


    The two men went to the Crown Princess and ye Tang saluted: "see your mother."


    Chu Miaoshu hurriedly saluted: "see your mother."


    "Well, get up!" The princess smiled and raised her hand.


    After learning that ye Tangcai has fallen in love with her, the Chu family will post it. She doesn''t care. It''s good to cover up if there are one or two more people.


    If she can give birth to her legitimate son smoothly, what if she praises the Chu family.


    Thinking about it, the Crown Princess glanced at Chu Miaoshu and saw that Chu Miaoshu was far less beautiful than ye Tangcai, but she was also charming and beautiful. She was a little confused in her heart and said, "this is Miss Chu. Are you Chu family so beautiful?"


    Ye Tang said, "my mother is too famous."


    The Crown Princess chuckled: "the palace wants to know where it is too praised."


    Ye Tangcai had to say, "a good face is just a skin bag."


    The Crown Princess flashed a sneer in her eyes and thought to herself, it''s only you who can say such words.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless about the sneer in the eyes of the crown princess. She praised her. Just enough is enough. The crown princess wanted to hold on to her, and she could poke her pain in any answer.


    Knowing that the princess was stimulated by the addition of another beautiful woman, Qin se smiled and said, "third grandma, Miss Chu, please sit down!"


    The large long table on the right is already full of flowers, roses, peonies, roses... All kinds of them.


    Ye Tangcai went to the putuan in front of the long case on the right and sat down. Chu Miaoshu sat in the original position. Then, start wiping the flowers.


    In front of the long case on the left, as always, two servant girls in gold and silver were cooking tea. The crown princess was chatting with mammy Shi while making contact with her son.


    Chu Miaoshu just started to try to wipe the petals. It''s OK, but it''s a little uncomfortable after a long time. First, sitting on the putuan, one of his legs was sore, and the work on his hands was so monotonous and boring.


    This is totally different from the one who was invited by the crown princess!


    In my imagination, she should be invited to the table by the crown princess, and then the servant girl will hold tea and snacks. The crown princess will sit opposite her and have a good talk with her. That''s right.


    But now I just wipe the flowers for the first time! It''s still a servant girl who cooks tea opposite. What has she become? Servant girl? Chu Miaoshu felt humiliated.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her iron green face and flashed a speechless and sneer in her eyes. Did she really think she was coming to be a guest of honor?


    Why is it said that other people''s crown princes and concubines are noble people, and there are some people who are so called as ministers and women.


    Just like the accompanying reading of the prince or princess, it can also be regarded as the person who serves the prince and princess. In front of the prince, Princess and others, even if they are not slaves, they have to serve. The Empress Dowager likes a noble girl. She has to bring tea and pour water when she is called to the palace.


    After an hour or so, it was already a quarter of noon, and I heard a voice outside: "see your Highness the prince."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly and came.


    Chu Miaoshu was delighted when he looked up and saw a young man in a black four clawed Python robe coming in.


    Chu Miaoshu saw that the crown prince was handsome, Zhuo Yu was extraordinary, calm and dignified, and his heart was filled with excitement and joy. This is his highness, except for the most dignified man in the world. After that, he will be the supreme emperor of the whole Daqi.


    So noble and unattainable, now in front of their own eyes.


    Chu Miaoshu followed the prince like a dream.


    The prince sat next to the princess, his eyes fell on the left table, turned around ye Tangcai''s soul stirring face, reluctantly moved away and glanced at Chu Miaoshu. The girl looked at herself admiringly.


    The prince smiled gently. He never stingy with his smile for the admiration and flattery of beauty.


    Chu Miaoshu''s heart pounded when he saw the prince laughing at himself. Was the prince attracted to himself at first sight? Thinking so, she was so happy that the whole person had to fly. She was floating and couldn''t say the excitement of the spirit.


    The prince looked at her and didn''t take it for granted. Then he took up the tea. The girl is beautiful, but she''s just prettier. She''s not even as good as Bai Ruyan.


    He has gone through too much for a girl of this appearance.


    The princess sneered, and a toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    The prince just wanted to see ye Tangcai. Chu Miaoshu was really in the way here. He said, "Princess Ai, when will your dried flowers be wiped?"


    The crown princess''s eyes flashed slightly, and it was time for him to eat some sweets: "it''s almost wiped. Take it down and bake it."


    Qin and Se understood and went to Chu Miaoshu: "Miss Chu, let''s go down and dry the flowers!"


    "Er..." Chu Miaoshu didn''t want to go. She saw the prince. Her legs didn''t feel uncomfortable and painful. She told her to go¡° I... little sister-in-law... "


    Looking to Ye Tang, I want Ye Tang to pick it and stay here.


    "Miss Chu!" Qin SE''s small face sank.


    Chu Miaoshu was startled and had to bite his teeth to stand up.


    She only felt that her legs were so sour and painful. When she stood up, she gave a "ouch" and tilted. She felt so pitiful that she couldn''t help looking at the prince and found that the prince didn''t look at her, let alone pity her.


    Chu Miaoshu felt wronged, so he sniffed and stood up.


    A little servant girl had brought a big bamboo sieve and packed most of the flowers on the table.


    Qin se said with a smile, "Miss Chu, let''s go!"


    Chu Miaoshu had to leave with Qin se.


    When they left the house, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help looking back at the house. It was full of reluctantly. He quickly caught up with Qin Se in front: "sister Qin se, why don''t you go drying flowers with us?"


    Qin se said with a smile, "let''s work separately. There are still some flowers in it. The third grandmother continues to wipe the flowers. Miss Chu and her maidservant sun the flowers together. How good! Moreover, I looked at Miss Chu''s legs as if they were too sore, so I told you to get up. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was slightly stiff and hurriedly begged: "I don''t have leg acid. I just looked at my sister-in-law and couldn''t stand it. Next time, sister Qinse should call her little sister-in-law! "


    Zither and zither smoked at the corners of their mouths. Tut Tut, what a thick skin! Only perfunctory way: "let''s go!"


    In Zhenghua courtyard, the prince looked at the person in the way and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    The crown princess looked at ye Tangcai not far away and said with a smile, "the flowers in grandma Chu''s hands are so beautiful. It''s better to make a cup of Baihua tea for the palace!"


    Ye Tang was a little nervous, but he expected that they would not attack themselves so soon, and the crown princess wanted to hang the crown prince. It couldn''t be so fast. "Yes, madam," he said in a crisp voice


    The Crown Princess winked at the two royal servant girls who cooked tea.


    The two servant girls in royal clothes quickly stood up, then lifted the long table in front of them and put it under the feet of the sandalwood ten thousand words long couch where the Crown Princess and the crown prince sat.


    The servant girl in Royal dress retreated to one side, and one of the servant girls said, "grandma Chu, please."


    Ye Tangcai stood up with a smile, filled a handful of flowers with a crystal plate, walked forward, and finally stood in front of the long table at the feet of the prince and his concubine.


    The servant girl in blue brought a plate of clean water. Ye Tang cleaned her hands and began to cook Baihua tea.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the putuan below. The prince looked at her so closely for the first time.


    She hung her head and concentrated on making tea, revealing a snow-white slender and beautiful neck.


    A pair of elegant and beautiful Ru skirts, a plain Beige top on the upper body, and a red chebula with dark lines of Begonia flowers wrapped round and full on the chest. A piece of white and delicate skin with delicate collarbone is sexy and charming. The girl''s drooping eyebrows are beautiful and graceful, and a touch of natural charm is picked out from the tip of her eyes. The whole person exudes a green and intoxicating style.


    The prince''s eyes fell on her unscrupulously. The girl''s faint fragrance wrapped around her nose and mixed with the fragrant flower tea, which made him confused.


    The jade bone folding fan in his hand kept knocking at the tiger''s mouth, again and again, with a fast rhythm, announcing his inner agitation.


    "Your Highness, empress, soak it." The girl''s slender fingers held the black porcelain cup, and her small face tilted back, beautiful and bright.


    The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly and he wanted to reach out to touch her.


    "Your Highness King Liang is coming!" There was an anxious cry outside.


    The prince just wanted to stretch out his hand stiff, frowned and raised his head.


    When the Crown Princess saw that the crown prince was so obsessed with another woman in front of her, she hated to death. When the king of Liang suddenly came, she was secretly happy in her heart.


    The couple saw a man in a purple Python robe coming in. He was romantic, dignified and colorful. He was the king of Liang.


    "Brother Huang." Liang Wang called as he walked in.


    The prince''s handsome and elegant face turned black. He was in a mood and was suddenly interrupted. And now... It seemed that he was a little unseemly.


    "Why did the emperor come?" The prince smiled with a gentle and elegant face.


    "Brother Huang asked Li Gui to go to my palace two days ago to get tomorrow''s birthday banquet post. What''s going on?" Liang Wang said.


    The prince''s eyes turned slightly and said with a smile, "I just want to invite more friends to get together on the emperor''s birthday tomorrow. The palace asked Li Gui to ask for a few more posts. The emperor''s younger brother has to take care of such small things. He has nothing to do with his spare time, and even the Zhongfu of your house. "


    Liang Wang''s handsome and romantic face smiled faintly: "look at what brother Huang said... Is this kind of stingy person? But there was no princess Lu. I came back to the king. The king thought, "since it''s the emperor''s brother who wants it, the king will send it to the Emperor himself."


    With that, Yanxi came forward with a tray on which stood a stack of hot golden jiaowen posts.


    "Hehe, the emperor''s brother has a heart." The prince laughed.


    "Eh, what are brother and sister-in-law doing?" Liang Wang has been standing behind ye Tangcai, and his eyes fall on ye Tangcai''s back.


    There was a ghost in the hearts of the crown prince and the crown princess. It was Yilin. The Crown Princess quickly said with a smile: "it''s just making tea and drinking tea without doing anything. Brother Huang... "


    Then he froze. In this case, most people will invite people to have a drink, but they don''t want to cry. What if Liang Wang doesn''t know interest for a moment and agrees?


    "Sister-in-law Huang?" Liang Wang raised his sword eyebrow and called.


    The crown princess wanted to smoke her big mouth. Why did she call her brother Huang more just now? Now there is no follow-up, I don''t know what it looks like.


    The prince hates it. Now he just wants to drive away the king of Liang quickly. Otherwise, the king of Liang will think that he is short of money and has no way when such a beautiful woman is in front of him.


    But Liang Wang has noticed that after all, the beauty has exquisite muscles and bones, and her back is surprisingly beautiful.


    The crown prince saw the king of Liang looking at ye Tangcai''s back, and his eyes flashed amazing: "brother Huang, who is this girl?"


    The faces of the prince and the princess sank. The crown princess smiled and said, "tea maker, ha ha."


    Ye Tangcai quickly stood up, turned back and saluted the king of Liang: "my concubine, Ye Shi, have seen the Lord."


    Liang Wang looked at ye Tangcai, and then... His face was shocked!


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of his mouth, playing essence, his upper body!


    The prince and his imperial concubine made a splash on their faces and it was all dark.


    He watched Liang Wang walk to an armchair under the crown prince and sat down. He smiled and said, "since the emperor makes tea, he will also give his brother a cup."


    Liang Wang''s romantic eyes seemed to find prey. The light suddenly appeared and fell on ye Tangcai. The prince''s anger surged in his heart.


    Liang Wang sat askew in an armchair, his elbows supported on one side of the table, the back of his hands slightly bent low on his cheeks.


    That pair of romantic and amorous Phoenix eyes, so unscrupulously glanced at her!


    Several times we met, the eyes were shining coldly, but now they are not shining coldly. Finally, it reflects the advantages of this eye. It is charming and charming. Even if he knows that he is pretending, he looks like he is red!


    Ye Tangcai shook his body and bowed his head. What a drama!


    The prince''s unspeakable resentment, the emperor''s brother, is the most romantic and amorous. There are countless beauties in the backyard, each with her own beauty. If she can get started, she will be taken into the backyard by him.


    But he was charming and romantic. He looked at the girl''s house more, and was about to rush to his backyard.


    The father emperor sighed more than once: "the king of Liang will one day be destroyed in women''s sex. The crown prince can be used as a great use. Talents and talents are important. He is not like the king of Liang, who is romantic and uninhibited."


    Father emperor''s words made the prince proud to the present, and took it as his criterion. He is virtuous, capable and talented, which can''t be compared by people like Liang Wang.


    Anyway, whenever Liang Wang is a beauty, he will provoke anyone who can provoke him. Of course, most of the time, beauty provokes him first.


    Now, he can''t care about such a peerless beauty as ye Tangcai!


    The prince was annoyed and drank coldly, "brother Huang, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t do anything, just ask for a cup of tea." Say, that vision still can''t move away.


    The Crown Princess and the crown prince trembled with anger. It''s shameless!


    The Prince wanted a cup of tea on his face and said coldly, "have you forgotten your father''s instructions?"


    "What advice?" Liang Wang picked up his lips and smiled, "my father told me a lot. I don''t know which one?"


    Well, he''s not ashamed, but proud!


    The crown prince had no choice but to warn: "forget those in the past. After all, they are unmarried girls. They want to enter your backyard. As long as the woman''s family wants to. This Chu Ye is your sister-in-law''s good friend. He''s a married woman. Doesn''t the emperor want to hook up? I''ve never seen you so shameless! "


    Ye Tangcai: "


    Princess: "


    "My king... Is not such a shameless man." Liang Wang said lazily. Well, friends and wives, don''t deceive! Not to mention the daughter-in-law of Chu saner, his younger generation. He reached out and picked up a post from Yanxi tray and put it in front of Ye Tangcai: "tomorrow, July 7, the birthday banquet of King Liang''s residence, the little lady will come."


    With a smile, he turned and left.


    The crown princess looked at his back and trembled with anger. The person she finally found won''t be seduced by the king of Liang, right?


    Ye Tangcai picked up the post and smoked at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he really just came to send the post?


    The crown princess looked at ye Tangcai and picked up the post. The whole person was not good: "grandma Chu, King Liang is dissolute and romantic. Don''t have a relationship with him, otherwise, your reputation and integrity will be lost!"


    With these words, both the Crown Princess and the crown prince were separated in their hearts.


    They said Liang Wang like this. It''s inevitable to keep the wind festival in front of Ye Tangcai! How do they do it?


    The prince''s face was overcast and his heart was heavy.


    Today, ye Tang came to him, and the atmosphere was just good. If you come more and get closer in the future, you may be able to start. Now it seems that you are pulling farther and farther away.


    "OK, that''s all for today!" Said the princess lukewarm.


    "That is, I will leave first." Ye Tang bowed his head and stepped back.


    The prince''s face was gloomy. With a cold hum, he brushed away.


    The Crown Princess bit her lips and was bleeding.


    The prince went out of Zhenghua hall and went all the way to his study. Li Gui caught up with him and whispered, "why don''t you tie her directly? If you want her at night, you''ll be good in the future."


    They had entered the study. The prince sat down in the nanmu master chair in front of the window and tapped the table with his fingers. He also had this idea.


    But the thought of Ye Tangcai sitting in front of him today and hanging his head soft and beautiful gave up the idea. Such a beauty, he is so abrupt.


    It should be fun to let her fall at his feet step by step and be willing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang took out Zhenghua courtyard, but he was very relieved.


    A servant girl in green clothes led the way until she came to the Chuihua gate. Then she saw Qin and Se coming with Chu Miaoshu. Qiuju and Chunshan were waiting there early.


    "Little sister-in-law!" When Chu Miaoshu saw ye Tangcai, he hurried over and looked excited.


    "Third grandma, Miss Chu, go slowly." Qin se learned from the servant girl that Zhenghua courtyard was not going well, so she left in a hurry.


    "Get in the car!" Ye Tangcai said.


    Chu Miaoshu had countless things to say, but ye Tangcai opened his mouth and hurriedly climbed into the car.


    The four got on the bus and sat down. Qing''er left with a whip and drove a carriage with several people.


    Chu Miaoshu sat on the carriage and looked excited: "little sister-in-law, do you know that I just saw his highness King liang. At that time, I was drying flowers with sister Qinse. I saw a peerless beautiful man coming. It was really... It was so beautiful! "


    Chu Miaoshu had little ink in his stomach. For a moment, he didn''t know what words to use to describe the beauty of Liang Wang.


    "He just passed us like that." Chu Miaoshu said, frowning, "did he just enter Zhenghua hospital? Did the little sister-in-law see him nearby? "


    "Well, yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu Miaoshu listened and felt a little unwilling. Why did ye Tangcai meet anything good.


    "It is said that his Highness the king of Liang is called the most beautiful man in the capital." Chunshan said with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of it, too." Autumn orange echoed, "so many women put moths on his fire. Therefore, there are so many beauties in his backyard that he has nowhere to live." Then he smiled.


    Ye Tang picked ink eyebrows and said, "the third master is no worse than him."


    Chu Miaoshu turned his mouth. What if he looks good? He''s just a commoner. He can''t compare with his Highness the king of Liang.


    "Little sister-in-law, what did you just do in the house?" Chu Miaoshu asked again.


    "After wiping the flowers, make tea." Ye Tangcai said faintly, thinking of the scene of making tea at that time, the prince''s unbridled eyes made her feel sick.


    We have to put things in as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to come here anymore.

 Chapter 114

    Chu Miaoshu listened to ye Tangcai making tea in the house. He was unhappy for a while, so he said, "is the little sister-in-law making tea for the crown prince and the king of Liang?"


    "Also make tea for the princess." Ye Tangcai said lukewarm. After thinking about it, he took out the post of Liang Wang: "by the way, this is the post given by his highness Liang Wang."


    "What?" Chu Miaoshu grabbed it and opened it quickly.


    Seeing the above content, Chu Miaoshu''s unhappiness immediately disappeared, and his heart was happy.


    The carriage drove fast and finally returned to Dingguo Bo''s house in about two quarters of an hour.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chu Miaoshu jumped down in a hurry and ran to Yixiang hospital with his skirt.


    "Mother, mother -" Chu Miaoshu shouted as he ran.


    In the Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family was drinking tea. Aunt Bai sat down and talked with her.


    Suddenly, Chu Miaoshu''s crisp and cheerful voice sounded outside. Qin quickly put down the tea lamp: "finally come back."


    "Yes! Listening to the big girl''s voice, I''m in a good mood. " Aunt Bai smiled.


    Since Chu Miaoshu went out, the Qin family waited anxiously at home for fear that ye Tangcai would deliberately embarrass Chu Miaoshu and trip Chu Miaoshu. After worrying for a long time, he suddenly heard Chu Miaoshu calling back. Listening to her voice, he seemed to smile. Qin was relieved.


    "Mother!" Chu Miaoshu came in from outside while giggling.


    "Sister Shu, you''re back." Qin stood up and went to the bead curtain. Seeing Chu Miaoshu coming with a smile on her face, he took her hand and walked into the room. His mother and daughter sat down on the couch together, "what''s the matter? Ah? "


    "Mom, I saw his Highness the prince and his Highness the king of Liang in the prince''s house." Chu Miaoshu said excitedly, and then took out a post with golden dragon dark pattern: "look, this is the post of his highness Liang Wang."


    When Qin opened his post, Chu Miaoshu read: "tomorrow, July 7, the birthday banquet of King Liang''s residence, please... Come."


    "The banquet is blank?" Aunt Bai stretched out her neck and looked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. My sister-in-law gave me the post." Chu Miao wrote.


    "What did she give you? Aren''t you two making dried flowers for the crown princess? " Qin said.


    "It was together." Chu Miaoshu said with a curl of his mouth, "when he came to the princess''s house, he sat aside to wipe the flowers. Later, his royal highness came. After a while, the empress said that the flowers were almost wiped and asked people to dry them. Sister Qinse asked me to go out to dry the flowers with her, and my sister-in-law stayed in the house to make tea."


    Hearing this, Qin''s face turned black: "making tea is a good opportunity to contact noble people. If you make it well, you may be appreciated by your empress and crown prince. Ye Shi took all the good opportunities! "


    Aunt Bai said with a smile, "that zither is the Maiden''s maid. She asked the big girl to go. No wonder the third grandma."


    Qin said coldly, "even if it was called by the maid, why didn''t she say a word to let her go? She''s been here several times. Since she''s familiar, it''s OK to take the initiative to mention it! It''s obvious that she ordered sister Shu to do something unimportant. She took the opportunity to get close to noble people. "


    Aunt Bai said perfunctorily, "yes, yes."


    Then he drank tea with his eyelids hanging down and covered the ridicule in his eyes. If you follow others, you are already taking advantage of them. Why should they give you all the good opportunities?


    "Don''t be so stupid next time." Qin said.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stop nodding. If she said anything about drying flowers next time, she would ask Ye Tang to pick them.


    "Did she get this post because she made tea?" Qin said.


    "How do I know?" Chu Miaoshu tilted his mouth, "I''m not there."


    Thinking about it, he reached out to pick up this post and looked at it over and over. He was inexplicably better. I don''t know how excited he was.


    Qin Shi couldn''t say how happy he was when he looked at this post. The Chu family hadn''t received such a decent post for a long time and attended such a decent banquet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked up the car and went west across the courtyard. While talking to Qiuju, he walked back to qiongmingxuan.


    The courtyard door of LAN Zhuju was open. Chu yunpan was reading in his small study, but he was absent-minded.


    Suddenly he heard the voice of Ye Tangcai and Qiuju talking outside. He was relieved and took out a letter paper, which was sent by Liang Wang. His lips curled up and he put down the letter.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju walked into qiongmingxuan and huiran hurriedly welcomed them out: "girl, you''re back! It''s so early today. "


    "Yes, it''s just noon." Ye Tangcai said as he walked in.


    "My mother gave me rice last two times, but I don''t have one today." Autumn orange said, rubbing his stomach, "I''m so hungry!"


    The three of them had already entered the room. Ye Tangcai was askew on the arhat bed. Qiuju quickly rubbed ye Tangcai''s feet: "girl, are your legs very sour?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and knelt there for a long time. Naturally, it was hard.


    "Girl, I''ll go out and buy some food right away." Huiran saw that ye Tang was working hard, so he went to collect food.


    "Don''t be busy." Ye Tangcai was wilting. "Eat whatever you send at home. Fried shredded pork with cabbage is also good. It''s clear and light."


    "Yes, don''t be busy. Hungry, make do with it." Autumn orange said.


    Huiran promised. She was about to get dinner. When she walked out of the living room, she saw a mammy stepping into the courtyard door with a food box. It was mammy Qiao. Then he said with a smile, "I just said I was hungry. Mammy brought me dinner."


    "Then eat." Ye Tangcai got up and went to the small dining room.


    Mother Qiao came in and said with a smile, "third grandma, have dinner!"


    Then open the food box and put the dishes on the table, including a steamed chicken with red dates and medlar, a braised pig''s hoof, a steamed egg with meat sauce, a crisp green fried oil wheat dish, and a cup of stew.


    Seeing these foods, Qiuju and huiran were stunned.


    Autumn orange said, "mother Qiao, did you bring the dishes of Yixiang hospital here?"


    Mother Qiao said, "er... It''s almost the same. There suddenly said there was no rice. I don''t know what else to eat. The kitchen was just empty... I brought it. Don''t shout out, or you''ll kill me. " Thinking in my heart, the third master took half a bucket of money and asked the kitchen to add food. Why hide it?


    Autumn oranges are not rare. On weekdays, girls spend money to eat even better than this. But it''s better to be greedy than to eat shredded pork with cabbage. He promised: "OK!"


    "Eat. I''ll clean it up later." Mother Qiao then turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai opened the stew cup and saw that it was a cup of chicken feet soup. Ye Tangcai smiled and took a sip. Maybe there were too many red dates and medlar. It was sweet in his mouth.


    After dinner, ye Tangcai sat down. Qing''er''s voice sounded outside: "girl, there''s your letter."


    Then he ran in. Ye Tangcai took the letter and was stunned: "this is from Dingcheng?"


    "Dingcheng? Who is it? " Qiuju came over with tea and put it on the small table next to Yetang''s bed.


    "I remember!" Huiran suddenly said, "didn''t we go to Wen''s house to find his wife''s dowry list last time? Mrs. Wen gave a hint, saying that it was at her aunt''s place. The girl spent a full fifty Liang silver when she went to the translation station. The flying pigeon handed the book to Dingcheng and asked her aunt for her wife''s dowry list. "


    "Yes, yes." Qiuju remembered and nodded quickly.


    Ye Tangcai has opened the letter. Qiuju and huiran both craned their necks and looked over.


    Ye Tangcai looks very tangled.


    "How''s it going? Girl? Isn''t the list there? " Huiran said.


    "I didn''t say no." Ye Tangcai frowned, then sighed slightly, "the letter was sent to Dingcheng, but it was the big cousin who received the letter. He said that his aunt went to Beijing with her cousins. He left Dingcheng in early June and said he should arrive in Beijing in early July. As for my mother''s dowry list, he said he had never heard from his aunt and helped me find it, but he still couldn''t find it. She said, "when my aunt comes to Beijing, let me ask her directly."


    "Why is a dowry list so hanging?" Qiuju sighed slightly, and then seemed to think of something: "wait, my aunt took the girl''s cousins to Beijing? How many sons does the aunt have? "


    "My mother used to say with envy that my aunt gave birth to five sons at one go." Yetang mining road.


    "Five?" Qiuju and huiran took a breath. It''s terrible!


    "But she... Quietly took away her wife''s dowry list, and I don''t know what she was thinking." Autumn orange is worried.


    The aunt married Huang Shangqiu''s family and lived in Dingcheng, Northwest China. Since she got married, she seems to have only returned to Beijing once ten years ago, and then never returned. Wen seldom talked about her, and he didn''t know what kind of person he would be.


    Huiran frowned: "don''t worry about the sky. It''s best to be busy with your work."


    "Grandma." At this time, a sound came from the outer door, but it was green leaves.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Ye Tang picked his eyebrows. Generally speaking, if there is something bad on your mind, it will be green branches that call her, and green leaves that come over are usually unimportant little things.


    Green leaf has come in and handed her a pink post: "here is a post sent to my wife. It''s for my third grandmother. My wife asked me to send it to you."


    Since the post of the crown princess came out, the Qin family has ordered that the west corner gate is not allowed to receive posts, so posts have to enter from the east corner gate. If they are sent to the west corner gate, they have to be handed over to her first.


    Of course, her order is only valid for Xiaozong. If there is a post for ye Tangcai, what Qing''er can receive will naturally only be sent to ye Tangcai.


    "Well, OK, thank you." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    The green leaves have turned away.


    Ye Tangcai is too familiar with this post. She often received it before she married. It''s Zhang Manman''s post.


    "It''s Miss Zhang Si." Huiran recognized it.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai opened it and saw only a few words inside. It said that he wanted to see her and asked her to go to Zhang''s house.


    "Let''s not go. It''s bad to watch." Autumn orange said.


    Although she wanted to see ye Licai and his wife miserable because of Zhang Manman''s defeat, Zhang Manman was really poor. Qiuju still read Zhang Manman''s good words.


    I''ll go to Zhangjia and meet that pair of bitches. If I ridicule them, I''ll indirectly hurt Zhang Manman. So Qiuju feels very bad.


    "But Miss Zhang asked us to go. If we don''t come, she will be more sad!" Huiran sighed slightly.


    Ye Tangcai said, "go." It''s time to go to Zhangjia. Take a look at Zhang Manman and bring the cat.


    "When will you go?" Autumn orange said.


    "Now." Ye Tangcai looked at the sky. It''s not yet time. Go back and forth and come back before dinner.


    Just now she was in a hurry to eat. She didn''t even change her clothes. She still went to the prince''s house. She didn''t have to clean up and went out directly.


    Sitting on the carriage, ye Tangcai yawned. She was sore all over and felt that her bones were going to be scattered.


    After walking for more than two quarters of an hour, I finally came to the east gate of Zhangjia.


    The gatekeeper was surprised to see ye Tangcai and others, and looked strange: "eh, this is not ye... Third grandma Chu, how can we come to our house?"


    Yetangcai used to come to Zhangjia occasionally. She is beautiful. Who doesn''t recognize her.


    But the problem is, her relationship with Zhang Jia... Is endless! Isn''t it embarrassing to come to Zhangjia?


    Ye Tangcai took out the pink post: "sister Manman invited me to be a guest."


    The boy recognized it and had to let it go.


    Zhangjia is not a noble family. Its foundation is shallow. Zhangjia is not big, but its layout is elegant and fresh. It has a wonderful place.


    Ye Tang walked to Zhang Manman''s yard.


    Xiaojing, Zhang Manman''s servant girl, was sitting on the porch. Seeing ye Tangcai, she hurried out: "Ye Gu... Third grandma Chu, you''re coming so soon."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, holding a box of lotus seed milk cake from baiweizhai in his hand. This is Zhang Manman''s favorite food.


    "Sister Tang..." there was a sound of footsteps in the room, and Zhang Manman came out.


    She was dressed in a light green thin tunic, with scattered hair and pale face. The original round face was so thin that it was almost out of phase.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, Zhang Manman brightened his eyes and hurriedly came forward and took ye Tangcai''s hand: "sister Tang... You must help me..."


    Qiuju was stunned and frowned: "Miss Zhang, how can my girl help you?"


    "Why not?" Zhang Manman said, tears falling down, "I see. I saw you enter the prince''s house. Please help me send a letter to his highness... "


    "What''s the use of sending him a letter?" Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows. It is expected that Zhang Manman is really unwilling, so he wandered around the prince''s house and learned about her going to the prince''s house.


    Zhang Manman bit his lips hard. "Last time I met your highness in the empress''s palace, your highness praised me for Huixin Lanzhi and said my word was good..."


    Ye Tangcai said, "sister Manman, do you often get along with the crown prince?"


    Zhang Manman''s small face stiffened: "I saw it once in the Queen''s palace..."


    Ye Tang said, "Your Highness has only seen you once... Can you still have love for you?" It was said without any mercy.


    Zhang Manman''s small face was white without color.


    "No, maybe he forgot what you look like, girl." Xiaojing frowned. Instead of helping Zhang Manman, she persuaded him: "you''re really embarrassing grandma Chu. Now the root cause is not the prince, but something like this happened at home. You still let people send letters in. Do you want your honor? Maybe the crown prince will look down on you. "


    Zhang Manman shook his body, then turned and rushed into the room, crying to death.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t know how to feel for a moment. In fact, the root cause is the prince!


    "Thank grandma Chu for coming to see me." Xiaojing Fu saluted, "don''t worry about her now. It''s not enough to look for life and death."


    Ye Tangcai handed the cake to Xiaojing and said, "by the way, is Mrs. Zhang there? I''ll go and greet her, too! "


    Xiaojing said, "my wife just came to see the girl and went out. Third grandma doesn''t have to see you. "


    "Well... Please help sister Xiaojing."


    "Three grannies have something to say."


    "There''s a one eyed cat in your old blessing head who cuts firewood... I love it very much and want to buy it." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Er..." Xiaojing was stunned, and then smiled: "third grandma even knows that my family has a one eyed cat."


    Ye Tang said, "when I came here before, I saw it once in a while."


    Xiaojing frowned: "the thief cat is blind and likes to eat and hide things. It''s ugly and annoying. Lao Futou likes it. Lao Futou is an old man who follows the old master when he is young. He loves to raise it. We can only let him raise it. But why does third grandma like this ugly cat? "


    Of course, in order to complete the task. Ye Tangcai thought so, but he already thought of an excuse: "last year I came to play with your girl. The rhubarb dog barked at me in the concierge. The ugly cat was so fierce that he ran out and scared the dog away. Now my family also has a dog and barks outside my yard every day. My mother-in-law doesn''t care... I''m afraid, so I want to find this cat. "


    Xiaojing listened and looked sympathetically at ye Tangcai. As a concubine''s daughter-in-law, even the dog bullied her!


    "OK, third grandma, this way, please." Xiaojing said and led the way.


    Ye Tangcai was happy and followed her out.


    Qiuju and huiran look at each other behind Ye Tang. When did they have a dog at home? And run to the yard door and bark?


    They know that ye Tangcai is just looking for an excuse to ask for a cat. Naturally, they won''t dismantle ye Tangcai''s platform. But why do girls want cats?


    Several people turned around and finally came to the house of Lao Futou, who cut firewood.


    Laofutou is an old man in his sixties, hunchbacked and with a white and yellow beard. Nevertheless, he was strong and was chopping firewood with an axe.


    "Old blessing head." Xiaojing walks over and tells ye Tangcai about buying the cat.


    Old Fu frowned and shook his head, "No."


    Ye Tangcai came forward and said, "I know you can''t bear it. It was left by grandma Fu. But the cat is often beaten by people in the house. Maybe one day there will be no more. "


    Xiaojing was stunned. How did she know that the cat was left by laofutou''s old wife? But at this moment, he didn''t ask, and echoed ye Tangcai''s words: "yes, the first one was bored. You might as well give grandma Chu a way to live."


    Lao Fu thought about it and agreed.


    He went into the house and took out the dried fish. Soon the ugly cat was led over. He caught it in a sack and said, "take it away!" Look reluctant.


    "Uh... Thank you." Qiuju thought the cat was really ugly. Now it was put into a sack. Some dared not take it, but finally he took it in his hand.


    "Huiran, take ten Liang silver." Ye Tangcai said.


    "No!" Old Fu''s head kept waving his hand¡° Just treat it well. If you take it home and find it ugly and sneaky, send it back. "


    "OK, I will treat it well." Ye Tangcai said with a smile and said to Xiaojing, "thank you, sister Xiaojing."


    "You''re welcome." Xiaojingdao.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Xiaojing sent the man to the flower pendant gate and left.


    Behind an apricot tree not far from the Chuihua gate, ye Licai looked at ye Tangcai with gloomy eyes and hated him, holding his handkerchief¡° What is she doing here? Did you come to see my joke on purpose? "


    "It should be... No! Otherwise, why didn''t you find it? It must be just to see four girls. " Liu er said with some anxiety, "grandma, let''s go back quickly. Xiaojing is coming this way."


    Ye lichai''s face changed. The reason why Zhang Manman lost the election was caused by their elopement. Ye lichai was naturally afraid of Zhang Manman''s personal servant girl.


    These days, she didn''t even dare to go out. She learned that ye Tangcai came here. She was afraid that ye Tangcai would speak ill of her and make Zhang Jia hate her more. So she came out to have a look. She didn''t have to suffer a dark loss.


    "She must have spoken ill of me, but my mother-in-law went out and she didn''t say it." Ye Licai''s voice was cold.


    "Grandma, let''s bear it first." Liu er said, "when Uncle Qiuwei gets a good result next month, the family will be better. If you have another big fat boy next year, everything will pass. " Liu''er comforted.


    Ye Licai touched the protruding belly. Yes, she had to bear it! After a while, she will still be the valuable grandmother of Zhangjia. She may be the first lady in the future! One day you''ll make it! Ye Tangcai is still a concubine.


    "Just now you secretly followed them to get the cat. What did you hear them say?" Ye lichai held her stomach and walked back carefully.


    "Said that the Chu family had a dog and barked in front of her yard every day. She was so scared that she ran to our house to find an ugly cat to block it." Liu er said with a puff.


    Ye lichai also smiled with luck and disaster, "even dogs bully her, tut tut. My mother is right. Making jokes is only temporary. Marrying a bastard is a lifetime of humiliation and suffering. "


    Sure enough, she was right to elope! Even if you are wronged for a while, you can turn over soon. But ye Tangcai can''t turn over all his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Qing''er drove the carriage across the street.


    In the carriage, there were bursts of slightly shrill cat calls.


    Qiuju looked at the sack that was struggling and moving, and her face was blue: "girl... Why should we get such an ugly cat home? The girl wants to have a cat. There are many outside. "


    Ye Tang smiled: "it has its own wonderful use. You must not mistreat it! "


    This cat is spiritual.


    After the previous life ye Licai started, she didn''t know how miserable she lived.


    I used to dislike that the cat was ugly and blind. After I was in trouble, I felt that I was as blind as the cat. Otherwise, why didn''t you see what happened between ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan at the beginning? You had to marry in and suffer.


    She fed it twice, and the cat came to her every day with a small dried fish in its mouth.


    Although she didn''t eat the dried fish, it was the cat''s heart.


    And now the cat is of great use to her.

 Chapter 115

    Ye Tangcai wants a cat, but there is no cage at home.


    So when the carriage was walking on the street, Qing''er ran to a shop and bought a big cage. He said that he was afraid that he would escape because he was unfamiliar with the environment.


    Back home, ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to put the cat in an iron cage. The master and servant squatted on the ground and stared at the cat inside.


    I saw that it was a black cat. One eye didn''t even have eyeballs. The other eye was ordinary golden yellow. Its hair was dirty and messy. It was really ugly.


    Maybe he was frightened and was wandering around in the iron cage. He kept meowing and his voice was speechless and hoarse.


    Qiuju and huiran really don''t like it. Qiuju said, "it cries like this. We don''t dare to sleep at night."


    Ye Tangcai said, "let''s give it dried fish. When it''s cooked in a few days, we''ll wash and tidy her hair."


    Huiran sighed slightly and nodded his head. That''s all he could do.


    "Let''s put it under the poplar in the backyard." As ye Tangcai said, he picked up the cage, went to the backyard and put it under the tree¡° Huiran, take out half the money and ask the cook to cook some small fish. "


    Huiran promised and went out. After a while, he came back with the cooked fish and fed the cat. It became quiet and rang in the cage.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and went back to the room to read.


    After dinner, Chu Miaoshu came over: "little sister-in-law, go to King Liang''s house tomorrow. When shall we start?"


    Ye Tangcai put down his book: "you decide."


    Chu Miaoshu said, "let''s wait in Yixiang hospital early tomorrow morning! By the way, what birthday gift does the sister-in-law prepare? " Then he looked at ye Tangcai.


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai smiled, "aren''t we going together? This is the family relationship. Isn''t the birthday gift arranged at home? The eldest sister is fun. She actually asked me. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened and said in a low voice, "I just think... The post was brought back by my sister-in-law."


    "Oh, the eldest sister, aren''t you going together?" Ye Tangcai smiled¡° Well, after that, whether it''s Prince Liang''s house or Prince Prince''s house, it''s my own human relationship. Not at home. Let me go with my gifts. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s whole life was bad. He just said, "it''s just a joke... You just bury people like this and that." In the end, I was wronged.


    Ye Tangcai stopped paying attention to her and picked up the book and turned it slowly.


    Chu Miaoshu lost face and had to turn around and leave.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the book in his hand and remembered the princess Liang she met last time in Prince Liang''s house. He turned over and looked on his small bookshelf. Finally, he found the remaining two volumes of the script last time.


    After thinking about it, he ran to LAN Zhuju again. Chu yunpan was writing a game theory. He saw her coming, and then lay down on the windowsill to look at him.


    Chu yunpan looked at her little face like a lotus in clear water. Her heart moved slightly, but her face was faint: "have you got a cat?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "do you want to go to King Liang''s house tomorrow?"


    Chu yunpan said, "No."


    "Why?"


    Chu yunpan said, "most of the people who can go to King Liang''s house are top honourable officials or powerful officials. I have no intersection with these people. Our family is like this... Outsiders look at the posts that have been rubbed in. You women can go. I also followed. I had no face. I was afraid of being blocked in the corner. I asked me how I felt when I married a legitimate daughter of Hou men. "


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "I''m really sorry for you!" Then he left.


    Chu yunpan saw her back wilting and smiled.


    Ye Tangcai also knows the Guan Qiao in this post, but he thinks that Chu yunpan is familiar with Liang Wang. I don''t know if he will appear openly in Liang Wang''s house to do things tomorrow, so he came to ask.


    I don''t want him to do nothing, but there will be a big play in King Liang''s house tomorrow! So ye Tangcai is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai dressed up and went to Yixiang hospital.


    The Qin family, Jiang Xinxue, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua waited there early, and aunt Bai was also drinking tea on the armchair.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai came in and saluted.


    "Yes." Qin answered lukewarm.


    Glancing up, Chu Miaoshu''s hair ornament was no doubt different from that of yesterday. The upper body is covered with turmeric flowers, and the lower body is a water red double breasted Ru skirt. The color matching and dress are somewhat similar to her dress yesterday.


    Ye Tangcai saw that Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaoshu were specially dressed up and knew that they had to go together.


    Qin coughed: "then go!"


    "Won''t sister-in-law go with us?" Chu Miaohua glanced at Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue mocked in her heart. She didn''t know how to rub the post back. People didn''t really look down on the Chu family. When she went, she wouldn''t be so shameless and skinny.


    Moreover, she really doesn''t want to go on this occasion!


    "Then let''s go." Chu Miaoshu said.


    "Wait!" A voice sounded and everyone frowned.


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke came panting. Aunt Fei said with a blue face, "Erlang has just arrived. You''re leaving!"


    Qin Shi was stunned and Erlang wanted to go?


    She was so angry that her nose was crooked, "this kind of post... Just let a few young girls go. Men don''t have to go. "


    "Why not go?" Aunt Fei said, "this is a birthday banquet. We gave a birthday gift. And only a girl can go. Without a man, what will it look like? "


    Qin''s face was livid with anger.


    "There are people in the big room and the third room. Why is there no one in the second room?" Aunt Fei''s words gushed out like beads. Although they haven''t separated yet, Chu Feiyang and Chu yunpan have already got married, so they can be regarded as dividing houses.


    Qin didn''t want to tangle with her any more. He just turned blue and said, "OK, go!"


    Aunt Fei snorted proudly. It was the birthday banquet of King Liang''s residence. How could she not go! There are plenty of opportunities waiting for them.


    Thinking so, he secretly hated that ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu had the opportunity to go to the prince''s house.


    Chu Congke stroked a strand of hair hanging from his shoulder behind him, turned back and smiled at ye Tangcai with the most beautiful smile: "sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai only glanced at him lightly. He was dressed up specially, wearing a white round neck robe, with a silver crown on his head and a jade belt tied around his waist, along with a sachet and two jade pendants.


    Why are you dressed so coquettish? Are you going to hook up with the little girl?


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know he had guessed right!


    Chu Congke went for the purpose of seducing noble girls!


    He was angry that Chu yunpan married ye Tangcai, so he thought he had to marry a legitimate daughter of gaomen. Suddenly he learned that Chu Miaoshu had received the post of King Liang''s house, so he ran over.


    Although some of the people who can attend the birthday banquet of Prince Liang''s residence come in like them, most of them are really noble women. They must seize this opportunity and maybe marry someone higher than ye Tang''s identity!


    At that time, I will retire Xue Yinger, a cheap and common woman!


    Chu Congke saw that he was dressed like this, but ye Tangcai didn''t even look at it. Junlang''s face turned black.


    But I still couldn''t help but want to talk to ye Tangcai: "I heard that my sister-in-law went to the prince''s house. I don''t know if it''s fun?"


    Ye Tang said, "the eldest sister has gone too."


    Chu Miaoshu looked proud: "the prince''s house is prosperous. Even the servant girls are dressed more appropriately than we usually do. I also met his Highness the prince and his Highness the king of Liang. "


    Chu Congke listened and wanted to go with him. It was the prince! If you can get the prince''s green eyes, it''s nothing to be a marquis.


    Thinking so, he looked excited: "next time I''ll send my sister-in-law and eldest sister together."


    "Yes, let your second brother take you next time." Aunt Fei said quickly.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm, ha ha da.


    Qin''s face was dark. The wolf was an ambitious bitch! Cold voice said: "they went to the house of the crown princess to make flowers. What did Erlang do with a foreign man? Even if you really want to give it away, there is Dalang! Erlang, you''d better make good preparations for next month''s autumn palace! "


    Chu Congke and aunt Fei''s faces turned blue and white, but they could not refute.


    "Go, little sister-in-law." Chu Miao Hua took ye Tangcai and went out of the room with Chu Miao Shu.


    Several people went all the way to the Chuihua gate. Zhu Lunhua''s carriage had already been waiting there. The three people got on the car with their servant girls. Chu Congke rode ahead.

 Chapter 116

    In the carriage, Chu Miaoshu took out his small mirror and kept shining on it. He occasionally asked where the green branches around him were, whether the hairpin was crooked, or how the lipstick on his lips was.


    Green branch smiled and showed her.


    Qin felt that Chunshan was unreliable, so he asked Lvzhi to follow him when he went out this time.


    Chu Miaohua frowned and was very sad.


    They used to rub other people''s posts to some occasions and were always laughed at. Chu Miaoshu''s painting was not as thick skinned as Chu Miaoshu''s, and he felt uncomfortable again and again. Chu Miaohua was really afraid to go to the prince''s residence now.


    After walking for about three quarters of an hour, he stopped. Chu Miaoshu opened the curtains and looked up to see the magnificent gate of the palace, with a gold-plated plaque with the words "Liang Palace" hanging in front, with a great momentum.


    Chu Congke handed out his post and the porter let people in.


    Chu Miaohua held the embroidered handkerchief tightly and entered the gate. A young man in royal clothes had already led the carriage into a lush courtyard, where more than ten Huagai carriages had stopped.


    The servants and maidservants went down to the ground and hung curtains. The noble women of each house either got off the bus or left with the maids.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please go this way." A beautiful servant girl in royal clothes came forward.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tangcai looked at the Chu sisters and Chu Congke and left with the servant girl.


    Just after entering the second gate, a young woman in luxurious clothes came, followed by four servant girls in gold and silver.


    The young woman smiled and said, "Yo, big niece, here at last."


    In her early twenties, the young woman wore a Colorful Peacock and Pearl hairpin, a long body of water red and dark gold, and a horse face skirt with flowers on a white background. Her face is very beautiful, her black eyebrows are flying, and there is a bit of heroism between her eyebrows. With a bright smile, she gives people a refreshing and lively feeling.


    Ye Tangcai tried to think about what to call her. Finally, he couldn''t think of it. He just called with a smile: "meet princess Lu."


    Lu side imperial concubine smiled: "what to see or not to see, are relatives."


    Chu Miaoshu listened with his eyes shining, which was the most important thing for the king of Liang. Although he did not have the name of Zhengfei, he had the real name of Zhengfei.


    This is actually a relative of my sister-in-law. Why hasn''t she heard of it?


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Sister Tang seems to be more beautiful and moving. I thought about her relationship with Wen, but finally I couldn''t think about it. I had to say, "I told your aunt that sister Tang would be famous in the capital in the future. I didn''t want to, but your family hid you so deeply. If not, who would be the first beauty in the capital. Come on, you have to make a good appearance today! "


    Ye Tangcai smiled politely and echoed. I wondered if there were ten sentences you said to my aunt. But they are tacit to each other. They are very familiar with each other.


    The Lu side imperial concubine is somewhat related to ye Tangcai.


    Concubine Lu is the direct daughter of the head of Duqi Bo''s house. Sister Wen''s Shu married the second wife and the fourth son of Duqi Bo''s house. Therefore, concubine Lu is the stepsister-in-law of aunt ye Tangcai.


    Moreover, the big room and the second room of the Lu family have long been separated. Aunt Wen and concubine Lu are estranged from each other, but not to mention ye Tangcai and concubine Lu. It''s almost impossible to get a piece of eight poles. Calling a relative is also shouting to the secret.


    Now let Lu side imperial concubine lead the way with this relationship, obviously with a heart to praise.


    "This way." Princess Lu led the way with a smile.


    Chu Miaohua looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When several people turned left and right, they saw Shunhua passing through a long green channel everywhere, and they only felt a light in front of them. In front of us is a lake garden. There are three pavilions with red beams and green tiles near the lake.


    The pavilion is made of white jade. It is surrounded by the edge of the lake. It is reflected in the lake, just like Qionglou jade Pavilion.


    Because Liang Wang was young, most of the people who came to the banquet were young people, so no men and women were entertained separately. They were all in this big garden.


    A group of people were divided into small groups, including your childe throwing pots and your women enjoying flowers. A theater in the distance also invited a troupe to sing.


    The fish in the lake are swimming. Five or six noble women are sitting next to each other on the Zhulan bench, feeding fish with fish food, arousing ripples in the lake.


    "Sit here!" Lu side imperial concubine smiled and led the way. "There are osmanthus flowers near the fishing pavilion over there, which can enjoy flowers and feed fish."


    Then he led the three into a pavilion and said with a smile, "I''ll be busy first. Please enjoy yourself."


    Then he turned and left in a hurry.


    "Big girl, there are many expensive CHILDES throwing pots over there." The green branch whispered in Chu Miaoshu''s ear.


    Chu Miaoshu''s spirit came when he listened. Green branch said: "there are several expensive women watching, let''s also watch." If any grandson of Chu likes it, it''s a chance!


    "Third grandma, you play here. I''ll go there with the big girl and the second girl to see the pot." The green branch said. For fear that ye Tangcai also went to see the pot, which covered the light of Chu Miaoshu.


    "You go." Ye Tangcai sat down and gently shook her fan. She only waited here for the big play.


    Chu Miaoshu and Lvzhi ran out.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the people around him. They were divided into several people, making noise and laughing. She asked the servant girls of the palace to bring fish food and began to feed the fish.


    Qiuju suddenly said, "girl, there seems to be trouble over there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Qiuju pointing to the rockery nearby. There were many girls around. They couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled. Since he came, he also looked at the excitement.


    They got up and walked over to the rockery. Before approaching, I heard the noble women talking. One said, "who is she, so arrogant."


    Another said, "I know the six girls of the Bai family, Bai Ruyan."


    "Which white house?"


    "It''s the family of Bai Shangshu, who settled in the Bai family in the west of the city more than ten years ago. But after Bai Shangshu''s death, no one has resigned for more than ten years. "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what means such people use, but they rub the post in."


    Bai Ruyan? Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed, which was the one the Prince wanted to be a side imperial concubine.


    Ye Tangcai squeezed into the crowd and saw three noble women standing there.


    One of the girls, aged 15 or 16, was wearing a pair of red Begonia Ru blouses and a hundred beat fairy skirt.


    The girl is charming and charming. Her oval face, white and tender skin is pink, her eyebrows are delicate, her eyes contain spring, and her waist is like a water snake. She brings her own coquettish at that station.


    This is Bai Ruyan.


    The two girls she relied on, one looked medium and the other was quite beautiful, but standing in front of Bai Ruyan, they were eclipsed.


    "You did it on purpose. First step on my skirt and brush the rose branches here so that the thorns on it can hit my face." Bai Ruyan said coldly, "if Apple hadn''t stopped me, my face would have been ruined."


    Ye Tangcai saw a servant girl with a bun around Bai Ruyan, with a little blood on her face. It''s just a slight scratch. It''s ruined.


    Autumn orange whispered to a servant girl nearby, "what happened?"


    "I just saw this." The servant girl whispered, "everyone is looking at the roses. Maybe the two girls are just chatting. They don''t notice Miss Bai. They accidentally step on Miss Bai''s skirt. Miss Bai stops to check. The two continue to walk forward, and a rose branch just comes out in front of them. One of the girls pulled out a flowering branch and walked forward. Who knows, Miss Bai just came forward and the flower branch bounced to Miss Bai. "


    The middle-aged girl frowned, "isn''t this white girl? We really didn''t mean to do it. Sister Bao and I were just chatting, so we didn''t notice you. "


    "Stepped on my skirt and didn''t notice? I stopped and you didn''t notice? You didn''t notice when I came up? " Bai Ruyan asked three times, "you just want to hurt me on purpose."


    Everyone listened and couldn''t help talking. After all, Haojie happened to be too lucky.


    The noble girls around didn''t know who was right and who was wrong. One of them advised, "what a big thing. And... Miss Bai, these two are Miss Wu Xuemei, the daughter of Wu Shilang. This is Miss Bao Yue from the Marquis of Zhuang state. Now they are the crown prince''s side imperial concubine to be elected. "


    This is a kind reminder to Bai Ruyan. The Bai family can''t even provoke a Bao family or the Marquis house of Zhuang state, let alone one of them will become the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. It''s as simple as squeezing an ant to kill her.


    Ordinary people would calm down, but Bai Ruyan was sarcastic and smiled Jiaoli: "I understand. Are you deceiving others? You don''t pay attention to my little daughter of the white family, but don''t deceive the young man into being poor. Who knows what will happen in the future? "


    "You -" Wu Xuemei was very angry.


    The former Zhang Manman was so tired that he was expelled because of the scandal at home. They don''t want to bear the reputation of being bullied at this critical juncture.


    Bao Yue said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to say that Zhang Shi deceives others. We have no grudge against you. Why should we deliberately hurt you? "


    Bai Ruyan''s servant girl said, "you see, my girl is beautiful and her birth is not high, so she deliberately beat her face with this thorny flower branch."


    Indeed, women are very jealous.


    Wu Xuemei was so angry that she vomited blood. Bao Yue looked at the crowd and suddenly her eyes brightened: "sister Tang."


    Ye Tang was stunned. The Marquis of Zhuang and Jing''an made friends. She didn''t deal with Bao Qi, but she had a good relationship with Bao Yue.


    Ye Tangcai walked over: "sister Yue."


    Bao Yue took ye Tangcai''s hand and said to Bai Ruyan, "this is my sister Tang. We grew up together since childhood. Can you ask me if she has been hurt by me?"


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "sister Yue is the most gentle."


    Bao Yue said, "I''m not jealous of her. I''m also jealous of your beauty?"


    The people around made a snort and burst into laughter. Bai Ruyan was shocked. She always relied on her beauty and only admitted that the girls in the official family were more beautiful than her. She didn''t want to have another one here. Looks better than Shangguan girl.


    "That was a careless mistake." Bao Yue said, "I only talked with sister Wu all the way. Your skirt is so long that we accidentally stepped on it. There are flower branches in front of us. We naturally want to brush them away. Our eyes don''t grow behind our backs. Unexpectedly, you suddenly came forward. "


    Ye Tang said, "sister Yue, they have apologized, but if you want to say that they are intentional, you have to show evidence."


    Bai Ruyan''s small face was pale. She glanced at the three people and turned away.


    Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei watched her leave in dismay and laughed. The onlookers dispersed.


    Bao Yue said with a smile, "why did sister Tang come here today?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "why does sister Yue come here?" She knew that there was no friendship between Prince Zhuang''s house and Prince Liang''s house.


    Bao Yue''s face was covered with a thin red, looked at Wu Xuemei, and whispered, "the Empress Dowager asked us to come here." No more words.


    Ye Tangcai understood. Because the prince would come, he asked them to come and let the prince see him again, so that he could go back and choose someone.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai looked at the sky speechless. No matter how much he saw, he couldn''t choose. Well, the crown prince is a scum man. It''s a good thing not to be elected.


    Ye Tangcai thought of Bai Ruyan just now. She knew that Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei were the crown prince''s side imperial concubine to be elected, and she must not be elected, so she came here to win the election!


    "Three girls." At this time, a servant girl in purple came over and saluted the three, glanced at them, and finally settled on ye Tangcai, the most eye-catching body: "this little lady, my girl wants to invite you to play chess. I don''t know whether to appreciate it or not."


    Ye Tangcai was idle and nodded, "OK!"


    "Let''s go and see sister Tang play chess. Sister Tang is awesome. I''ve never beaten her. " Bao Yue said.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and followed the servant girl in purple with Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei.


    When the three walked to the Linyu Pavilion, ye Tangcai saw a girl in yellow sitting on the stone stool of the pavilion, and a delicate chessboard on the stone table in front of her.


    Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei were surprised to see the girl in yellow. This is Liao jueyao! The first daughter. And it is called the first talented woman, and the women''s chess power in Beijing is the first.


    Now she''s invited!


    Bao Yue chuckled and patted ye Tangcai''s shoulder and neck: "you''re going to lose miserably today."


    Liao jueyao looked up and saw that ye Tangcai was a stunning beauty. He was stunned and said to the servant girl in Purple: "let you find someone to play chess. You can find the most beautiful one."


    The servant girl said, "girl, when you put your chessboard, everyone was scared away! You''re addicted to chess again. Let''s find someone to play chess. I thought, in fact, all individuals are the same in front of you. It''s better to find the most beautiful one and at least look at it. "


    "Nonsense! Are you so arrogant? " Liao jueyao smiled and scolded, then looked up and said to Ye Tang, "this little lady, my servant girl is rude."


    Seeing that ye Tang couldn''t pick, Liao jueyao smiled helplessly: "don''t run!"


    Ye Tangcai chuckled and sat down opposite her.


    "Miss Liao wants to play chess. Let''s come and see." The girls around gathered around one after another, "I haven''t seen Miss Liao play chess for a long time. When was the last time?"


    "Last time, I won the star stage and won the unkind little peasant woman."


    "You dare to surround." The servant girl in purple smiled and said, "just now when my girl''s chessboard was placed, you hid far away. Now you will come to see the excitement."


    The expensive girls around listened to this and burst into laughter: "I really don''t dare to lose face."

 Chapter 117

    "Please." Liao jueyao smiled and said, "I don''t know what to call?"


    "My surname is ye, my maiden name is Tangcai, and my husband is Chu Sanlang." Ye Tangcai said.


    Liao jueyao answered absently and said to ye Tangcai, "how many children do you want me to have?"


    She is afraid that her opponent is too weak and boring. She should be better if she makes some concessions herself.


    Ye Tang hangs her head. She remembers that Liao jueyao played chess with Qi Min on the star stage last time. Qi Min obviously has higher chess power, but Liao jueyao deliberately lost chess because he is the first daughter and dare not win.


    Do you... Win or not?


    However, if she can''t even win a game of chess, how will she go up in the future?


    Thinking so, ye Tangcai smiled: "Miss Liao, let as much as you like."


    Liao jueyao frowned slightly. Doesn''t he know chess? But she invited people to play chess first, but she couldn''t think that people couldn''t play chess. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll let Jiuzi!"


    The people around him whispered: "let Jiuzi! So terrible! "


    Generally speaking, chess masters only let Jiuzi for beginners.


    Bao Yue said with a smile, "Miss Liao, sister Tang has good chess skills. I''ve never won her!"


    Liao jueyao was stunned when he heard this. It was still at the ordinary level. He smiled awkwardly: "sorry, I made a mistake just now. But now that I have spoken, let Jiuzi. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "OK, please give me your advice."


    Let the son be the party who is let to hold the black.


    Ye Tangcai opened the black ebony chess cup. The smooth and bright pieces inside were all made in black. Ye Tangcai looked and sighed. It''s really worthy of seeing chess as life.


    Ye Tangcai took out the black jade pieces and put them on the nine stars of the chessboard one by one.


    But someone around is laughing at what Bao Yue just said: "I don''t know how the girl''s chess power is?"


    Bao Yue said, "average."


    "Even if I can win you, Miss Liao will let her nine sons, and grandma Chu can''t win." Wu Xuemei road.


    Bao Yue only smiled: "I don''t know. I''ve let so much, maybe I can win."


    Around them they laughed and talked, some said they could and some said they couldn''t. Of course, even if he really won, it was just a fluke because Liao jueyao let Jiuzi.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the chessboard. When ye Tang picked the ninth chess, Liao jueyao began to play.


    Liao jueyao didn''t think much about the first few hands. After more than a dozen hands, Liao jueyao''s face was a little different. She found that ye Tang''s chess ability was good, and she let Jiuzi, which was equivalent to sending 90% of the land out. If she wanted to fight back, she had to toss and turn.


    Liao jueyao looked a little chilly and had to take it seriously. I blame myself for being too big, but... Forget it! You should put yourself in a sense of crisis to have fun, shouldn''t you?


    They play chess underground, with black and white interlaced on the chessboard.


    Originally, ye Tangcai lost nine sons first and occupied all the time. Liao jueyao attacked for a while, but he still couldn''t attack it. Trying to find another way, ye Tangcai blocked her way.


    Liao jueyao''s brain became more and more confused. He couldn''t attack it! The one who let out first can''t get it back. But she always refused to admit defeat. She just didn''t give up until she couldn''t go any further.


    "Eh, Miss Liao lost." Said a noble woman.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost." Another noble woman nodded, "however, if you let Jiuzi lose, there are some."


    Liao jueyao''s servant girl smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Chu''s chess ability is good, but my girl gave nine sons, which is equivalent to giving away all nine cities. Your chess ability is good, and it''s understandable to win."


    Liao jueyao was always arrogant. He didn''t want to lose, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to play chess so well. Let''s play another game."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "OK. I won''t let you play chess this time. "


    As he spoke, he cleared up the chess game.


    Liao jueyao dared not give up his son after the battle just now. He wanted to find out Ye Tang''s chess power first, and then play chess when he met him later, so as to decide how much to give up.


    Thinking of this, she regretted her recklessness, which made her ugly now.


    The chess game has been cleaned up. They guess each other first. Finally, ye Tang picks the white and Liao jueyao takes the black, and then they start playing chess.


    After more than a dozen hands, Liao jueyao''s face changed again.


    In the last game of chess, she let Jiuzi, so she felt that there were obstacles and obstacles everywhere. She had more than her heart but less strength. She just felt that ye Tangcai defended tightly and was difficult to break through with Ben.


    Now everyone has an equal start. She has only a dozen hands. She has felt that ye Tang''s chess picking ability is very high, both offensive and defensive, and difficult to deal with.


    Liao jueyao''s heart was awe inspiring, and he even summoned up the twelve spirits to fight.


    Around the expensive women began to whisper: "after so long, I haven''t lost yet. I have two brushes."


    "Yes! The last time I went out with Miss Liao, it was less than a cup of tea, and I was defeated. She can hold on so long! It''s a great one. "


    "I don''t know how long I can hold on."


    Liao jueyao''s face sank. How long can it last? She doesn''t know! And the person who insists is not the other party, but herself!


    Now we look at the balance of power and constantly compete for land. But Liao jueyao has a feeling that he can''t move forward and surpass. He is very passive.


    There are two noble women with good chess skills nearby. They have seen something wrong. Liao jueyao was brought to the rhythm and faintly fell into the disadvantage. They all watched the chess game nervously.


    Originally, looking at the two equally matched sides, I saw that the white son suddenly broke through from the right side, the sunspot was pressed and beaten, and finally surrounded by the left and right, and 80% of the sunspot died!


    Liao jueyao''s eyes were black. This piece of chess could not be saved. She actually lost!


    "Oh... Lost..." even those with poor chess skills can see that Liao jueyao lost.


    Not far away, the expensive women who were feeding the women also ran in: "lost? How did you lose? Miss Liao is a little slow this time. It took so much time to win. "


    From then on to the end, the people standing around the chess game were silent.


    Liao jueyao''s face turned blue and white. Since three years ago, she has never lost to a woman in Beijing. Now she has lost! And lost so badly. Just now she asked her family''s nine sons, but now she won''t let one son, and she lost everything.


    Ye Tang took a look at the chess game, then looked up at her: "Miss Liao, do you want to continue?"


    Liao jueyao''s small face stiffened, and finally showed a light smile: "I didn''t expect a woman in Beijing and a person with such high chess skills as Miss Ye. I lost."


    The people around took a breath. Miss Liao, who can be called the first female chess player in Beijing, actually lost.


    Liao jueyao has disrupted the pieces on the chessboard so that she can''t see how ugly she has lost.


    Liao jueyao''s servant girl''s face was blue and white, and she wanted to smoke her big mouth. Miss Rong Nai wanted to play chess to pass the time, but she found such a powerful one to come back. He lost his master''s chess and lost his face.


    The surrounding atmosphere was very embarrassing. Liao jueyao was oppressed, but she had to maintain her demeanor. She was not the one who couldn''t afford to lose! As she packed up the pieces, she smiled and said, "Miss Ye has great chess power. We''ll compete next time."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    At this time, there was a loud bang in the distance, and then someone screamed, "ah - someone fell into the water!"


    Ye Tang picks ink eyebrows and picks them. Well, the big play begins!


    "Go and see! Who accidentally fell into the water? " The girls near the fishing Pavilion chirped and ran out.


    "Sister Tang, let''s see it too! Come on! " Bao Yue took ye Tangcai and went out.


    Liao jueyao breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the guests were empty and hurriedly took the pieces back into the chess cup.


    Her servant girl came forward with a blue face: "I''m sorry, girl..."


    "What are you sorry for?" Liao jueyao glanced at her lightly. "When I play chess, don''t I just want to compete with people with higher chess skills? Now that I''ve lost, I should be happy! "


    Said with a faint smile.


    Thinking like this, Liao jueyao also had some enlightenment. Thinking of his grandfather''s words, he said, "don''t be proud of the first talented woman in the capital. There are people with crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the world. It''s not that people can''t win, but that they disdain to compete for the first place. "


    Thinking so, she sighed slightly. She had to practice again. If she wanted to go far in chess, she had to lose constantly. You can compete with Miss ye more in the future.


    "Girl, let''s go home quickly!" Said her servant girl.


    "Why go back? It''s not that I can''t afford to lose. " Liao jueyao chuckled, "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I leave? Come on, let''s go and see. "


    Ye Tangcai, Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei have come to the place where the accident happened.


    I saw a group of people chirping around. One in the water was fluttering and kept shouting: "help..."


    At this time, two women plopped into the water like dumplings and swam towards the woman.


    "Don''t crowd together, spread out, spread out!" Princess landside is commanding here.


    "Don''t push me, ah -" behind the crowd, suddenly a scream sounded.


    The crowd had not seen enough of the excitement of falling into the water. Suddenly there was such a powerful scream behind them. They turned around and took a breath.


    Ye Tangcai and Bao Yue were stunned, and then squeezed forward, but also took a breath.


    A man was lying on the ground and a young girl threw herself on him


    The man is tall, elegant and handsome. He is the prince in a Black Embroidered golden Python robe. And on him was a 15-year-old woman. She was facing the crowd with her back. Her face was almost buried in the crown prince''s chest. She couldn''t see her harmony.


    "Girl, get up first!" The prince''s voice was helpless and anxious.


    "Yes, get up quickly. This is your royal highness. You can''t offend." The people around looked different.


    "I, I didn''t offend..." the girl''s voice was crying¡° Someone pushed me... I don''t know who hit me... "As she said, she was struggling, but she tried hard for a long time, but she seemed unable to get up¡° Help me... Wuwu... "


    "Who hit you? Even if you do hit it, get up and hurry up. What''s it like? " It was Wu Xuemei who spoke.


    She is the prince''s side imperial concubine to be elected. She has half the chance to marry into the prince''s house. Suddenly, a woman pounced on the prince and hugged him like this. Should the prince be responsible?


    Moreover, the figure and voice are so familiar


    "Get up quickly. Someone hit you. You didn''t mean it. You''ll be fine if you get up." Wu Xuemei''s face was so blue that she kept getting rid of the girl and the prince.


    "Yes, get up." People around can''t see it. Anyone who doesn''t pounce will pounce on the crown prince.


    "I really didn''t mean to... I want to remember... But... My button... My button..." the girl''s voice cried with grievances.


    "Her button somehow got wrapped around the palace''s clothes and couldn''t be opened." The prince''s face was heavy, perhaps because he was too anxious. He stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes.


    I didn''t want to. I just heard a tear, and the girl screamed, "my clothes -" then the whole person pasted it on the prince in fear, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The people around took a breath. The clothes were rotten. Then, in order to hide their shame, they had to stick the whole person on the crown prince again! Just now everyone can pretend to just touch it. Now


    "Put this shirt on!" At this time, a mammy rushed over and put a big cloth on the girl. "This girl, you cover it and get up slowly. You can''t see it."


    "Let them go away..." the girl was obviously frightened and screamed out of control, "please..."


    The crowd was shocked when they listened to her sad voice. Just now some people suspected that she was intentional, but when they heard her out of control shouting, they felt that she was not intentional.


    "Give way!" Princess Leng came over and drank cold.


    The crowd dispersed, and someone not far away shouted, "the man who fell into the water has been saved!"


    So he ran around to see the people falling into the water.


    The girl who jumped on the crown prince had got up with the help of Mammy. Ye Tangcai and Bao Yue didn''t go far. When they looked back, they saw that the girl was soft and beautiful, and her thin water snake waist was just Bai Ruyan.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm.


    Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei were all black. In fact, they recognized her just now. Now they see it clearly. It''s really her!


    Two people trembled all over, and remembered what Bai Ruyan said just because of the rose branch: "my little daughter of the white family, you don''t pay attention to it, but don''t deceive the young man who is poor. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Don''t deceive the poor young man. Your ambition is to seduce the crown prince, isn''t it?


    Moreover, this basically succeeded!


    Even if you hold them together, your clothes are blocked and pasted on the prince. If you don''t enter the prince''s house, you can only be your aunt. What about them?


    "What will this woman do?" Wu Xuemei said coldly as she walked.


    "You should go to the house... Be a concubine?" Bao Yue frowned. Bai Ruyan''s birth was too bad to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine.


    The man who fell into the water over there has been fished up. He is wrapped in a coat and falls to the ground with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.

 Chapter 118

    The woman rescued from the lake was still lying there, 17 or 18 years old, with her eyes closed, but she still saw her beauty. An orange red dress is pasted wet on the body, showing a more graceful appearance.


    "Mrs. Mei? Mrs. Mei? " Two servant girls had rushed over and pushed the drowning woman.


    "Oh... Cough..." Mrs. Mei opened her eyes and covered her chest. She was uncomfortable and choked water.


    The two servant girls clapped her on the back.


    "Mei Ji, are you okay?" Princess Lu came in, "come on, carry it back!"


    Mrs. Mei''s face was frighteningly white: "sister Lu... I... vomit..." she choked again.


    "First slowly, at least spit out all the water." Said Madame Mei''s servant girl.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you fall into the water?" At this time, a well-dressed woman came in. She was in her early twenties and looked bright. It is another side imperial concubine of King Liang, surnamed Liu.


    "Princess Liu, I see." In the crowd, a beautiful 13-year-old girl suddenly said, "this girl knocked people down."


    The noble woman said, looking not far away.


    The crowd followed her line of sight and saw a 15-year-old girl standing in the crowd with a small white face.


    The peach blossom dark pattern Ru skirt with white on the top and red on the bottom is chest length, and the front of the chest is tied into a butterfly''s skirt with a hanging and hem. He wore a simple single bun on his head, and only wore a gorgeous peach blossom inlaid with ruby. The skin is white and tender, the eyebrows are curved, and a pair of sparkling black grape eyes flash the color of panic.


    Seeing her, ye Tangcai was stunned. Isn''t this the prayer of Princess Liang Zhao Ying?


    Princess Liang rarely appears in front of the public. Some people don''t recognize her, but many people still have an image of her.


    A lady said, "this seems to be princess Liang!"


    Another said, "it was the prince''s concubine who fell into the water. She came in a month ago."


    People suddenly realized that they were jealous and looked at Zhao Ying with contempt.


    A noble woman said with a low smile, "Princess Liang couldn''t be flattered. She pushed people into the water. It''s too much."


    Another young woman said, "in this way, she is not qualified to be a housekeeper for his Highness the king of Liang, but she has taken the shit luck to be a princess. She should keep her own peace. Why bother to be a demon like this."


    Princess Liang has a low birth background and a soft personality. People here don''t look up to her.


    In the eyes of these nobles, Princess Liang is a grass chicken climbing high branches. She has no other advantages. She doesn''t deserve to be a princess. And Liang Wang is still so beautiful and charming. His wife is such a person.


    "The princess pushed you? Mei Ji, is it true? " Imperial concubine Liu''s eyes were full of luck and disaster.


    Mei Ji frowned: "I, I don''t know..." then she cried wrongfully.


    "Lord!" Lu side imperial concubine suddenly called.


    The people behind gave way, and Liang Wang, dressed in purple Python robes, walked in with a calm face: "what happened?"


    Princess Liu side walked to the king of Liang and glanced: "Mei Ji''s sister was pushed into the water. The little girl said that she saw the princess push it. We don''t know what''s going on. " He glanced at Zhao Ying and prayed.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but everyone here knows it. The princess competed with a concubine and pushed people into the water.


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank and gave Zhao Ying a cold look. Zhao Yingqi''s small face became whiter, hung her head and dared not make a sound.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding, which makes everyone laugh." The princess on the land quickly rounded up the field. She knew the truth that domestic disgrace should not be publicized. Enough is enough¡° It''s already noon. There''s a banquet at Xuyi Pavilion. Please take your seats. "


    The crowd then whispered and left.


    Mei Ji closed her eyes weakly and bit her lips. A clever woman had brought a small soft sedan and helped Mei Ji into the sedan. Mei Ji looked at Liang Wang and shed tears: "Lord..."


    "I''ll see the prince first and come to see you later." Liang Wang held her soft boneless little hand.


    Mei Ji broke her tears into laughter and got on the sedan chair with a sound.


    Concubine Lu and concubine Liu looked at Mei Ji and King Liang, and they felt sour and uncomfortable.


    Liang wangshuang glanced at Zhao Yingqi coldly. Zhao Yingqi couldn''t stay any longer. He ran away with his skirt and head down.


    Liang Wang looked at the direction of her disappearance and turned and strode away.


    Out of the fishing lake, there was a small willow passage with few people. Liang Wang said coldly, "this stupid woman, one day the king will divorce her!"


    Yan Dong said, "when you leave, the throne of the princess is empty. Princess Liu and Princess Lu are going to fight."


    "That''s all she can do." Liang Wang snorted coldly.


    Yandong and Yanxi looked at each other and remained silent.


    The princess was calculated by Empress Zheng to the prince, who was disgusted. And she doesn''t want anything, she won''t do anything. But


    Beside the fishing lake, the people dispersed one after another because of the departure of King Liang.


    "Little sister-in-law." Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua came from a distance. Chu Miaoshu panted, "didn''t you say there was excitement here?"


    Princess Lu turned back and said with a smile, "sister Tang, please take your seat quickly!"


    Ye Tangcai, together with the Chu sisters, Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei, followed Princess Lu to the Xuyi pavilion where the banquet was held.


    When people came into the table, they began to eat.


    Ye Tangcai took chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables twice. Absent-minded, Chu Miaohua on the other side said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    This meant going to the thatched cottage. Chu Miaohua nodded, and ye Tangcai left the table and went out.


    At this time, the servant girls were also invited to eat, so Qiuju was not there.


    Ye Tang picked out Xu Yixuan and went along the goose egg path. He scattered flowers and willows all the way. Finally, he found the garden where he came to King Liang''s house for the first time.


    There are purple and red houses around, lush vegetation and flowers everywhere. An octagonal pavilion can be seen not far away. The murmuring sound of running water is undoubtedly the last place.


    Ye Tangcai went to the river. Under the laurel tree and on the big Bluestone, a petite figure was facing her with her back. It was Zhao Yingqi.


    Ye Tangcai just came out to take a chance. I don''t want her to be here.


    She hung her head, revealing a snow-white neck, and was still reading. But this time I read the one she gave her last time.


    On his head, the light yellow flowers of the osmanthus tree fell between the lines of the book. With a gentle flick of his slender and pointed fingers, the yellow flowers fell into the water, spun and floated away with the running water.


    When ye Tangcai came behind her, Zhao Yingqi looked back and said with a smile, "I''ve finished reading this one again."


    "I brought you a lot." Ye Tangcai is wearing a large wide sleeved cross collar skirt today, and the sleeve bag is also large. He takes out three books and expands them into a fan, "it''s all here?"


    Zhao Yingqi was very happy. His slender fingers skimmed over several books, but he only took one: "I can''t hide more."


    Ye Tangcai felt sorry for her. She didn''t even have the freedom to read.


    Zhao Yingqi was not in a hurry to read. She only returned the old book to ye Tangcai and took the new book into her arms: "I don''t know your name yet?"


    "I''m the third grandmother of the Chu family. My name is ye Tangcai."


    Zhao Yingqi''s face was happy: "well, will you come more in the future?"


    Ye Tangcai frowned lightly: "maybe not."


    Zhao Yingqi''s eyes flashed disappointment and said, "are you here to see me today?"


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "half and half."


    She knew that the reason why Liang Wang gave her a post was that Chu yunpan wanted to protect her. Let the prince be afraid and dare not go too far. Liang Wang sent her a post. It''s a means. She can''t come. But first, she wanted to see the grand play between the prince and Bai Ruyan. Second, she also thought of Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhao Yingqi listened to her words, but she was very happy.


    In the past, there was a banquet at home. She never participated in it. She only stayed quietly in the room. Last time she was reading here, there was a girl who was close to and talked to herself and gave herself books.


    She was happy, but she didn''t know who the girl was.


    Today''s Lord''s birthday banquet, she thought that the last time she could come to the palace, she should be familiar with the Lord or the people in the palace. I don''t know if the Lord''s birthday banquet will come.


    So she ran outside and didn''t want this to happen.


    "Princess!" A stern voice sounded not far away.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and looked back. Sure enough, he saw the old lady in black standing among the flowers!


    Mammy in Black said coldly, "the princess is still playing here after such a big thing. Go back quickly!"


    Zhao Yingqi turned white, thanked Ye Tang, and turned away.


    Ye Tang took a calm face and glanced at the black Mammy. This mother is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s the people of Liang Wang who make Zhao Ying''s Prayer tube look like this.


    Looking at Zhao Yingqi''s back disappearing into the flowers, she frowned and had to turn around and leave.


    Zhao Yingqi followed the old mother on the white jade channel, walked all the way through the garden, and soon returned to her courtyard pingting building.


    When he stepped into the courtyard, he saw the servant girl kneeling on the ground in the courtyard, and the sound of throwing tea cups came from the room.


    As soon as Zhao Yingqi''s face changed, he knew that Liang Wang was inside.


    Standing outside the door, she soon saw four servant girls coming out of the room with a pale look. She didn''t dare to look. This is the servant girl who waited on her. She always had to change a batch in a month or two.


    "Princess, come in!" The mammy said coldly, standing outside the door and didn''t mean to go in.


    Zhao Ying prayed and pursed her lips. When she went in, it was the big living room. Looking west, there was no one in the starting room, but she saw Liang Wang''s tall figure sitting on the master''s chair next to the East bedroom window.


    In the big room, the light was bright, but Liang Wang''s charming and romantic face was cold and staring at her.


    Zhao Yingqi went in, but she only stood far away, hung her head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Liang Wang said coldly, "what are you doing at Yuhu today? It''s getting people into the water. "


    Zhao Ying prayed: "go out for a stroll. There are too many people... I don''t know who is crowded, so I bumped people into the water." Speaking of this, she is also confused.


    Liang Wang''s face was dark: "do you never go out with your brain?"


    Zhao Ying bowed her head in prayer.


    Seeing that she was standing far away, the king of Liang looked colder: "what are you doing standing so far? Get over here! Strip off, lie in bed, don''t move! "


    Zhao Yingqi trembled and had to untie her clothes. She was about to cry. Today is not the first day or the fifteenth day of junior high school. I have to take off my clothes and lie in bed. Don''t move.

 Chapter 119

    When ye Tangcai returned to Xu Yixuan, all the guests had finished their meals.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaoshu were still sitting at the table waiting for her. When they saw Ye Tang coming back, Chu Miaoshu said with a small black face, "where''s the little sister-in-law?"


    "The hut is gone. But the royal residence is too big and lost. I''m only looking for it now. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Miaohua yawned.


    Several people went to chuihuamen and saw Chu Congke waiting there.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She forgot that the man also came. Looking at his dark face, I knew that his fate in the palace was very bad.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t care about him. Several people got on the bus and went home.


    Three quarters of an hour or so, the carriage went to the east corner gate of the Chu family. When it saw green leaves waiting there, it said happily, "third grandma, girl, you''re back. Hurry to Yixiang hospital. My wife is waiting for you!"


    "Good!" Chu Miaoshu answered happily and ran to Yixiang hospital¡° Mother -- "


    Hearing Chu Miaoshu''s voice, Qin smiled: "sister Shu is finally back!"


    Chu Miaoshu rushed in, and the green branch was panting after him. Only ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu were tired and walked slowly.


    "What can I gain today?" Qin''s low voice channel.


    "I see that everyone is almost..." Chu Miaoshu sat down on the embroidered pier. "In this comparison, his Highness the prince and his Highness the king of Liang are dragons and phoenixes among people!" With a look of expectation.


    Qin''s face was cold: "shut up, what nonsense! These two people are all owned by the positive and side concubines. Can''t you go in and be a concubine? "


    Chu Miaoshu tilted his lips and dared not speak. If it is the prince, she will be a concubine! Be a concubine to the crown prince. When the crown prince ascends the throne in the future, she will be the imperial concubine! What are you afraid of!


    "Madam, it''s good for me to look at a person." Green branch came up and said, "I''ve noticed a lot today. Naturally, there are people with good family background, but there is no origin in the end. Only one person...... "


    "Who?"


    "The eldest son of Princess Xinyang, Prince an." Lvzhi said, "not only does he look good, but he''s only 15 this year, but he''s really good at riding and shooting with a group of CHILDES in Prince Liang''s residence today. He is also the emperor''s grandson. "


    Qin''s heart was very moved: "Princess Xinyang house..."


    Green branch nodded: "last time, the third grandma got her help and met the Crown Princess there. What do you think? I have a little relationship with my third grandmother... "


    Qin Shi thought but sneered: "I guess she won''t help sister Shu either. Or let sister Shu work hard to win the favor of the crown princess, and then let the Crown Princess protect the media? "


    "Yes." The green branch nodded, "it''s still reliable to live on its own."


    "By the way, one more thing, I went to Prince Liang''s house today and found that... Princess Lu and her sister-in-law are actually relatives." Chu Miaoshu complained.


    Just then, ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua also walked in.


    Ye Tang said, "the eldest sister is talking about me?"


    "Is the concubine Lu of Liang Wang your relative?" Qin''s calm face said, "don''t even tell us such an important thing. Are you afraid we''ll take advantage of you?"


    Ye Tangcai chuckled, "we people in the capital say who is not related to who! Concubine Lu is my aunt''s sister-in-law in the next room. She is light with my aunt. Do you say she kisses me? "


    Qin''s face changed when he heard the speech. In this way, people called Ye Tang to pick relatives, which was also a compliment.


    "All right, go back and have a rest!" Qin said faintly¡° Go back, too! "


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua had to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Prince Liang''s residence came back, Bai Ruyan and the crown prince really made trouble in the palace. How can they be regarded as having a little skin affinity? It''s impossible not to marry into the door.


    The original statement of the Empress Dowager in the palace was that the side imperial concubine was still selected from the two, and Bai Ruyan was an ordinary concubine room.


    But after the emperor knew this, he missed the old minister Bai, and it was not Bai Ruyan''s fault. If it was too wronged, the position of the side imperial concubine would be vacant. It would be better to marry the side imperial concubine. The Empress Dowager also agreed, rewarded Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei with something, and gave the matter down.


    The wedding date is also set. After Qiuwei, August 17.


    Ye Tangcai heard the news from Chu yunpan. He couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know in his previous life. He thought it was just an accident. Now, people in the capital also think it''s an accident. Even if they have a plan, Bai Ruyan wants to climb a high branch, so she jumps on the crown prince.


    But the fact is that the prince first looked at her and coveted her beauty. Now, it''s a good plan to get a beauty again and not lose a penny of your virtuous name.


    "Meow meow..." bursts of cat calls rang out.


    But the black cat raised by Ye Tangcai plays around in the courtyard. After several days of feeding, it is very close to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai took it to wash himself. It was much cleaner in the end. He was just blind in one eye.


    Today, ye Tangcai was feeding the cat. Qiuju suddenly ran over: "girl, your great aunt is coming!"


    "Er..." Ye Tang was stunned. "Has my aunt arrived in Beijing?"


    "Yes!" Qiuju nods desperately.


    "Did you go back to Wen''s house? I''ll be right there. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "No, no!" Qiuju shook her head desperately.


    "Did you go to see my mother?" Ye Tang picks eyebrows.


    "No, no!" Qiuju still shakes her head desperately.


    "Don''t just shake your head and say no, but make it clear!" Ye Tangcai stared.


    "Aunt, she''s in Songhua Lane!" Autumn orange urgent way.


    "What? Songhua lane? Is this ye Chengde? " Ye Tangcai was surprised, "how did my aunt go?"


    "I don''t know." Autumn orange said, "it''s the thermometer girl who sent me a letter. She said that her aunt first went back to Wen''s house to talk, and then her uncle and wife talked about ye Chengde''s outside room. Her aunt took a big stick and rushed out of the door. Look at that, it''s time to run to Songhua lane to beat people. "


    "So fierce!" Ye Tangcai was shocked¡° Come on, let''s go. "


    As ye Tangcai said this, she rushed out and ran to the Chuihua gate at the west corner gate, where there was a horse shed and her common Qingfeng pony car was parked.


    Ye Tangcai called qinger to catch the car, so he took Qiuju out of the door and went straight to Songhua lane.


    Ye Tangcai hurried desperately in the car. It was more than a quarter of an hour from the original two quarter hour journey, which frightened many passers-by.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance not far from the lane Huasong, and ye Tangcai and Qiuju jumped out of the car.


    I saw that the periphery of Yongcun residence was full of passers-by, pointing.


    There were shouts of abuse and screams from the crowd¡ª¡ª


    "You''re a beast and scum inferior to pigs and dogs. You''re actually raising an outer room outside! You can raise it, but you force my sister to vomit blood! Look, I won''t kill you! " A sharp angry cry rang desperately.


    Ye Tang pushed himself into the crowd.


    I saw a woman in her forties holding a big stick and saying hello to Ye Chengde. Ye Chengde lay down.


    "You, do you have the imperial law... Actually beating the court commander in the light of the day!" Ye Chengde was beaten blue and white and roared.


    "Imperial law? Oh, tell me the emperor''s law! " The woman Pooh and spit on his face, "the imperial law in the capital is to force the court to kill the original mate? Harm your own daughter? "


    "You, you... Anyway, it''s wrong for you to hit people in the street! I want to sue the police! " Ye Chengde gave a cold drink.


    "You sue! You sue! " The woman roared back.


    "There''s nothing to sue." The people around said, "it''s wrong for you to keep an outside room. Don''t you let your family come up for justice? And they are all a family. What''s there to sue? "


    Ye Chengde was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Ye Tangcai shouted in his heart, well done! This is the advantage of my mother''s family!


    It is said that uncle beat his brother-in-law for nothing. The sister beat her brother-in-law, which is the same.


    Why did Wen fall into such a miserable situation? First, she couldn''t stand up, second, ye Yun was unreliable, and third, her mother''s family didn''t show up.


    When a married woman in another family is wronged, her mother''s family will come to make trouble if she can''t swallow it.


    But the Wen family is unwilling to fart.


    The Wen family is no better than the Marquis of Jing''an, and her uncle''s position is even worse than that of Ye Hewen. Her uncle is afraid of offending others, so he never stands out for her mother.


    Even his mother''s family didn''t show up. Ye Chengde didn''t pay attention to Wen, and became more and more unscrupulous.


    I don''t want to. The great aunt who hasn''t returned to Beijing for ten years, ye Tangcai, and even the person who has forgotten what she looks like, suddenly came out and beat Ye Chengde.


    This moved ye Tangcai a little. This is the attitude that my mother''s family should have!


    "You beast, I''ll kill you!" The woman again raised a big stick and beat Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde simply hugged his head, bowed and squatted on the ground.


    "Mom, stop fighting! Stop fighting! " There were three or four young gentlemen around who tried to steal the woman''s stick, but they couldn''t get her.


    The young man who seemed to protect Ye Chengde said don''t fight while kicking Ye Chengde.


    "Sir! Master! " Ye Chengde''s boy wanted to rush forward, but he was stopped by two other teenagers.


    "Chengde... Wuwu... Stop fighting, please..." Yan tingniang cried and held it on the door frame.


    The woman threw the big stick and slapped her in the face: "you bitch! I''ve never seen you so mean! I heard your son is reading. I heard your son is seventeen years old this year. I said, you are a widow. Your son is so old. If you don''t guard your son well, let his son obtain fame, and then be a noble old lady with peace of mind, you have to hook up with a man at an old age. Is that what you owe? "


    The people around him burst into a puff and laughed. The woman scolded too hard!


    It''s not a big crime to say wrong about the outside room. This woman is forced to be an outside room, or she is young.


    But this Yin tingniang, I don''t know, had a 17-year-old son? This son can start a family! It''s better to suffer and endure again. After his son''s fame is tested and he marries a daughter-in-law, she is a noble old lady.


    Now it''s time to be an old lady, but it''s really... It''s just an old coquette!


    If someone else calls the door, these people may feel bad, but this is the original mother''s family. It''s more qualified than anyone to make trouble at the door. If the trouble is brought to the government, the government can''t take care of it.


    "You! You hit her! " Ye Chengde was annoyed to see that the woman slapped Yin tingniang in the face. He rushed up and gave the woman a push.


    The woman was so popular that she picked up the stick again, caught up with him and beat him, crying: "slag slaughter! I beat my sister-in-law for an outside room! Even my sister-in-law has to fight. How miserable my sister should be! "


    "Yes, even my sister-in-law did it!" The people around nodded.


    Ye Chengde was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. If the troublemaker is Wen, he can call her immoral, intolerant and vicious, even beating her husband. If ye Tangcai made trouble, he could say that she was unfilial. Just this word of filial piety could make her drown by spittle Xingzi, and the people would stand on his side.


    It was his sister-in-law who made trouble!


    "Enough, stop it! Stop fighting! " At this time, an urgent cry sounded.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and found that ye Chenggang and ye Chengxin had come together.


    Ye Tangcai knows that it must be ye Chengde''s boy who reports back home. When ye Hewen knows this, he sends Ye Chengxin brothers to stop him.


    Ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang rushed forward and saw Ye Chengde''s face swollen and nose blue. Ye Chengxin is full of luck and disaster, but ye Chenggang frowns. It''s too cruel!


    Ye Chenggang looked at the woman and saw that the woman was in her forties. She was five points similar to Wen''s family. They all looked like Wen''s family.


    Ye Chenggang looked at the woman and bowed: "this... Must be the elder sister of the Wen family. I know... She was wronged..."


    "You know my sister has been wronged? Why don''t you take care of the beast? " The woman sneered.


    Ye Chenggang blushed: "this... We also..."


    "Oh, you don''t want to hear you like this or that." The woman sneered even more. "Now it''s true that my sister has been wronged. I can''t beat her up?"


    "OK! I didn''t say no... "Ye Chengxin said with a smile," but I''ve also played, and I''m angry... That''s it! What''s wrong? Please come and discuss with us! "


    "Hum!" The woman threw the big stick in her hand and turned away. Behind her was a line of handsome men, all her sons.


    "Brother... Are you okay?" Ye Chenggang hurried to help Ye Chengde up.


    Ye Chengde was beaten all over with pain, and his face was blue and white. Instead, he went to see Yin tingniang: "tingniang, are you okay?"


    Ye Chenggang took a swipe on his face. At this time, he was still thinking about the outer room! The aunt was really light just now.


    The woman went out of Songhua lane with several young men and went to the opposite street.


    Her carriage was parked on that side. Because she didn''t return to Beijing for more than ten years, she didn''t know the way, so the car stopped nearby and got off to find the way.


    "Madam, wait a minute..." a soft voice sounded.


    The woman and her sons looked back and saw a gorgeous and beautiful woman coming forward. The woman only felt that ye Tangcai''s face was familiar and stunned: "you... Are you?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at her and blessed her with a gift: "thank your aunt for coming out for my mother."


    The woman was surprised: "are you... Sister Tang?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled: "Tangcai paid a visit to his aunt."


    "You child... How so polite." Big Wen quickly took her hand with tears in his eyes. "The last time I saw you, you were only a little old. Now you are a big girl. You look like your mother."


    Several handsome young men standing in the big Wen family gasped and said, "is this our cousin? Why does my family have such a beautiful cousin? "


    "It''s a pity to get married." Look sad.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank my aunt and cousins for showing up for my mother." Ye Tangcai sighed slightly¡° I can''t do this... "


    "Thank you. That''s what we should do." Big Wen said¡° Nonsense, you silly boy. He''s your father. If you do it, maybe you''ll have to go to jail. "


    "Come on, let''s go to your house and ask for justice for your mother." Big Wen said.


    Big Wen took ye Tangcai to the carriage. Two of his cousins rode horses and two took ye Tangcai''s carriage.


    When big Wen was in the car, he asked ye Tangcai a lot about Wen''s situation. Then he wiped his tears: "the beast always wants him to be punished."


    "Aunt, I want to ask you something." Ye Tangcai said, "is my mother''s dowry list in your hand?"


    Dawen was stunned and nodded.


    "Why is it in the hands of my aunt?" Qiuju asked puzzled.


    She had thought that Wen married Hou men, while Da Wen married a merchant as a legitimate daughter. She thought that Da Wen hated or envied, so she took away Wen''s dowry list, which was difficult for Wen.


    I didn''t want to. As soon as she came back, she came out for Wen and beat Ye Chengde. Qiuju knew her villain''s heart. This aunt is not only a good, but also a top good!


    "You said it?" The big Wen Shi heaved, "I didn''t take it on purpose. Ten years ago, I came back to Beijing to visit relatives. Sister Tang''s grandmother was not paralyzed at that time. She packed up my things and didn''t know how to do it. She accidentally stuffed her little sister''s list into the return gift to me.


    "These gifts are not food, but some displays. I put it in the house and never found it. Later, just a few years ago, I turned over these things and immediately sent a letter to the Wen family saying where the dowry list was. The uncle of sister Xu Shitang who received the letter told my paralyzed mother about it to reassure her. "


    "I see!" Qiuju nodded, "no wonder Mrs. Wen didn''t give a hint when she looked for her mother''s dowry list a few years ago. It turned out that she didn''t know it was you at that time. She didn''t know until you sent her a letter. A few days ago, the girl sent a letter to her aunt asking you for this list. I don''t want to. It was the eldest cousin who received the letter and said that her aunt had come to Beijing. "


    "It''s a coincidence." Big Wen chuckled, then his face changed, "if I hadn''t come back this time, I didn''t know my little sister was bullied like this!"

 Chapter 120

    "Mom, don''t worry. With us, I can still let my aunt be bullied." There was a hearty laugh outside, but it was a cousin of Ye Tangcai.


    When ye Tangcai and Qiuju listened, they laughed.


    "By the way, why are you looking for your mother''s dowry list again?" Big Wen said.


    "Ye Chengde took my mother''s things to fill in the outer room! I hate my mother''s dowry list was lost many years ago. I can''t cure him. " Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "What?" Big Wen exclaimed¡° Is there such a thing? "


    "Last time we went to their pickled place, the girl saw his wife''s things on the Bogu shelf." Autumn orange hates.


    "That bastard, keep the outside room, just keep the outside room. He took my sister''s things to fill in the bitch!" Then he slapped the car wall: "stop! parking! I''ll go back and beat him again and cut off his hand. "


    "Mom, it''s too late for us to go back now! We had a big fight just now. Naturally, ye Chengde was called home by his two brothers. He''s not here. There''s only that woman left in the house. If a large group of people like us come to the door and make trouble with that woman, others will think we are bullying. " The bright voice outside the carriage continued.


    With a calm face, Dawen snorted coldly, "since we can''t fight, we''ll see our father-in-law later, so we''ll take the dowry list to cure him! Look how he justifies such a shameless thing. "


    "It''s too cheap for him." Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a cold awn, and his red lips tilted: "let''s take the dowry list and Sue the official directly."


    Big Wen''s eyes lit up when he listened: "yes! Sue the officer! Just sue the official! "


    Dowry is the private property of a woman''s family. Even a husband can''t take it indiscriminately. If it''s finer, it can be punished. But generally, such a thing is a family affair, and no one else will make it.


    The man outside listened and tutted. This cousin is really cruel!


    Qiuju said, "er... By the way, has aunt brought back the dowry list?"


    The letter was mailed ten days ago, when Da Wen had left Dingcheng for Beijing.


    Big Wen said, "I happened to bring it back. At that time, I found the dowry list. I was afraid I would lose it when I sent it back. Moreover, I thought your mother had a list there. I didn''t think it would be of great use, so I didn''t send it all the time. This time I went to Beijing, I prepared for more than half a month. I was busy preparing my accompanying things every day. I was afraid of missing anything. I thought of this list, so I brought it back together. "


    Autumn orange and ye Tangcai are a joy.


    "Mom, let''s go back to my uncle''s house to get the list." Said the bright voice outside. They were going to the Marquis of Jing''an to seek justice for Wen.


    "Exactly." Big Wen said loudly in the carriage.


    The carriage turned a corner and headed for the West Street. After walking for a quarter of an hour, it entered the east corner gate of Wen''s house and stopped.


    Qiuju hurriedly jumped out of the car and put down the stool.


    Ye Tangcai and Da Wen got out of the car one after another. Looking up, they saw a group of handsome young CHILDES standing there. They saw her looking at her, and then stared at her and smiled.


    "It was too chaotic to introduce." Da Wen smiled, "this is your second cousin Qiu Jing, third cousin Qiu Lang, fourth cousin Qiu Huan and fifth cousin Qiu Jue. Your eldest cousin and sister-in-law are in charge of the family business in Dingcheng and have not come to Beijing. "


    "Hello, cousin!" The four saluted in unison.


    Ye Tangcai blushed and grew so big that the man saw more amazing eyes, but suddenly she was surrounded by so many people. This situation was embarrassing enough for her.


    Her eyes were as like as two peas, and the four youngest two men were the same. Hurriedly blessed a gift: "good cousin."


    Qiuju smiled: "aunt, are all cousins? No cousin? "


    Big Wen said, "the youngest three and four are two months older than sister Tang."


    "Aunt, let''s go!" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Good." Big Wen answered and wanted to pull ye Tangcai, but her sons held her.


    Ye Tang was stunned and had to walk ahead with Qiuju. The voice of big Wen and his cousins came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Mom, there is such a beautiful cousin at home. Why don''t you tell us?"


    Big Wen said, "why didn''t I say it? You just laugh foolishly."


    One smiled and said, "why didn''t my mother think of marrying such a beautiful cousin home?"


    Ye Tangcai stumbled in front, with a hot face.


    Big Wen smiled and scolded, "why didn''t you think about it. But when I got married far away, I knew the pain of separation. How can I make my little sister and sister Tang suffer like this? "


    The four brothers sobbed together.


    "Well, let''s go! Look, I''m blushing. " Big Wen smiled and came forward, holding ye Tangcai''s hand: "go!"


    Several people hurried to Mrs. Wen''s yard, then stepped into the house and heard someone talking inside.


    "When your elder sister heard that ye Chengde was in the outer room, she was so angry that she took a big stick and rushed out. She couldn''t stop it." There was a helpless voice inside.


    There was a silence for a while before a voice said, "elder sister is still as angry as before." It was Wen''s voice.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai and Da Wen hurried in.


    I saw four people chatting in Mrs. Wen''s bedroom.


    Mrs. Wen is lying on the recliner, next to Chen, the aunt of Wen and ye Tangcai. Wen LANYA is also here.


    "Sister Tang... Big sister, big sister!" Wen was stunned when he saw ye Tangcai, and saw the woman standing next to her with red eyes. He stood up and said, "big sister!"


    "Little sister." Big Wen walked over and the sisters hugged each other and wept.


    "As soon as I received a letter from my mother''s house saying you were in Beijing, I came to you immediately. I don''t want you... So I went out. " Wen said while crying.


    When Da Wen mentioned Ye Chengde, he was so angry that red blood came out of his eyes: "how good... Well, let''s stop crying. I have an important thing to do right now. You stay here. I''ll be back later. You, too, stay here for a while. Let''s get together. "


    "Good." Wen quickly agreed.


    "Hey, elder sister, where are you going? Is it ye... "Chen said anxiously.


    Don''t want to, big Wen Shi but horizontal her one eye, Chen Shi a surprised, then stopped mouth.


    Dawen said, "it''s my business. I want to count the fruit wine in Shanggong."


    Qiujia is a famous merchant in Dingcheng. It is engaged in the wine business. It is an old imperial merchant. But ten years ago, other wine merchants rose and made better wine than Qiu family, so the imperial merchant''s qualification was taken away by other wine merchants.


    A few years ago, Da Wen''s eldest son officially took over the family business, improved wine making technology and brought forth the new. This year, he finally regained his qualification as an imperial merchant.


    Dawen and his sons went to Beijing to bring the wine from the Shanggong court to Beijing and visit their relatives.


    "Oh, then go quickly. Business matters." Wen was reluctant to give up, but he still knew which was more important.


    "Siro, Wulang, you are here to talk to your grandmother and aunt." Big Wen said.


    "Yes, mother." The youngest twins responded quickly, smiling and likable.


    "Mom, I''ll go with my aunt to see their fruit wine. I''ll give you two spoons." As ye Tangcai said this, he pulled Da Wen and ran out.


    "Hey... Sister Tang..."


    Wen''s voice sounded behind him, but ye Tangcai ran away with big Wen.


    Out of the house, ye Tangcai said, "where does my aunt live?"


    Da Wen took Ye Tang out of the yard and said, "it''s the Xin snow garden next to the side. Originally, I wanted to live in your grandmother''s yard, but there were too many things there, occupying several wing rooms. I also wanted to pick up your mother to get together, so I simply lived in the nearby yard. Where are all the cages piled! I plan to spend the new year here this year and return to Dingcheng after no night next year. "


    As they spoke, they had already reached the nearby Xin snow garden, where servant girls and women were sorting things. It was the servant brought by Da Wen.


    "Turn out that dowry list quickly!" Big Wen said.


    A well-dressed woman quickly promised, and soon turned out a long black wooden box from the cage. Big Wen opened it and saw a yellow pamphlet lying inside. This is Wen''s dowry list.


    Ye Tangcai quickly picked up the list and turned it over.


    "Go!" With a cold drink, Da Wen took ye Tangcai and his two sons out.


    Several people went out of the Chuihua gate and got on the carriage. Da Wen said to the outside, "tell the groom, let''s go to the Yamen!"


    "Good!" Qiu Lang agreed with a smile.


    The carriage drove out quickly and headed for the Yamen.


    About two quarters of an hour, he finally stopped in front of the Yamen. In broad daylight, the gate of the Yamen is open. There are two yamen guards outside, and a grievance drum on the right.


    Ye Tangcai was about to pass by, but da Wen took her and grabbed the dowry list in her hand: "let me come, don''t go."


    "I''ll do it." Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "You''re stupid! You are ye''s daughter, ye Chengde''s daughter. If you sue an official, it''s Ye Chengde. Don''t tell your parents first, you''ll have to be punished first. Later, others will say you''re unfilial. Anyway, no matter how reasonable you are, others will use the word filial piety to pressure you! Spittle stars will drown you. " Big Wen said.


    "My mother is right." Qiu Lang said, "in this world, nothing is more suitable than my mother. My aunt is not only your mother, but also my mother''s sister. "


    Big Wen had already rushed, picked up the drum and knocked it with a bang.


    The Yamen messenger nearby ran over with his ears covered: "don''t knock, don''t knock, sir! If you have any grievances, just go in. "


    If there''s anything wrong, you have to go through the martial master first. See what case it is.


    When they entered the Yamen together, they saw a large trial table and a plaque with blue sky written on the back. Turning left was the entrance of the back hall, and entering was the shiye''s office.


    "What can I do for you?" Shiye is a man in his forties with a goatee.


    "We''re going to sue for theft." With a sneer, Dawen came forward, "my sister''s dowry was stolen. The thief lives in a small courtyard in Songhua lane. We have a dowry list here. Please go with me to get it."


    Master Mao raised his head and saw that the woman in front of him looked very beautiful. She was a lady, and there stood a beautiful girl. Shiye couldn''t help looking at his eyes, and his eyes stuck to ye Tangcai.


    Qiu Lang was so angry that he came forward and patted the case: "what are you looking at, ah?"


    Master Mao''s face stiffened, quickly moved his eyes, smiled and said, "Oh, it''s a theft. OK, let''s search for dirt. If it''s true, take someone."


    Master Mao brushed and wrote the case paper, and then personally took 20 yamen guards out.


    The party went to Songhua lane. The door of yongcunju was tightly closed. Qiulang kicked the door open with one foot. The Yamen sent a fish into it.


    "What are you doing? Ah? " Chen Ma and the two servant girls screamed when they saw a yamen rushed in.


    Yin tingniang also came out of the house. Seeing that Da Wen came back and was still with ye Tangcai, coupled with ya Chai, she was stunned: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s in the Bogu shelf in the house!" Qiu Ju cried, bringing Ya Chai into the house. After a while, Ya Chai held out a pile of things, "these are dirty things! It''s my wife''s stuff, but it was stolen by the thief. "


    "I didn''t!" When Yin tingniang saw these things, her face changed and exclaimed, "I didn''t steal, I didn''t."


    Master Mao said coldly, "have you come to the Yamen for trial?"


    "You can''t catch me! I''m from the prince of Jing''an. This house is the house of the prince of Jing''an. How can we steal from the people of the Marquis of Jing''an? " Yan tingniang said with a small white face.


    Master Mao''s eyebrows jumped when he heard the name of Jing''an Marquis house. It was a powerful man, not an ordinary rich man. For powerful people, if you can''t offend them, you won''t offend them.


    Master Mao couldn''t help looking at Dawen. Dawen sneered, "are you from the Marquis of Jing''an? Who is it? Why don''t I know? "


    Yan tingniang only felt extremely wronged and cried, "Sir, we are really the Marquis of Jing''an. This is really the son''s house. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the son and invite him. "


    Master Mao felt a chill in his heart and thought it was true.


    Yin tingniang looked at ye Tangcai again: "sister Tang, how can you do this... This is your father, you can''t be so unfilial! You don''t like me, hate me, and you can''t wrong him like this. You can''t ask the government to catch him! "


    Master Mao''s eyelids are jumping. How dare you be a family!


    Big Wen drank coldly: "don''t talk about it. I called it. It''s none of sister Tang''s business. Don''t mix food! " Looking at master Mao again, "the dirt is here. Anyway, it''s theft. Please take this person back to the Yamen for investigation."


    Yan tingniang cried and said, "Sir, these things belong to the Marquis of Jing''an. This is the house of the prince of Jing''an. He just put his things here."


    Master Mao was stunned: "this..."


    "Well, I don''t know. When did my mother''s dowry become Ye Chengde''s private property? It''s actually posted to your outer room. " Ye Tang picked red lips and sneered. He glanced at master Mao: "a woman''s dowry is private property. Even her husband and husband''s family can''t move a penny. Otherwise it will be theft! "


    Master Mao didn''t know what to do for a moment. He didn''t want to offend the dignitaries, but the dirt was found out. Ye Tangcai and Da Wen kept biting, so he had to say, "take it back first."


    The Yamen came forward and pressed Yin tingniang.


    Yan tingniang was dragged away and screamed, "I didn''t! You have wronged people! I didn''t! Shizi, call Shizi back. "


    "Madam! Madam! " Chen Ma and other servant girls cried out when they saw Yin tingniang being dragged away.


    Da Wen came forward, gouged out Chen Ma and others, and sneered, "madam? Good, good, good wife! "


    As soon as the servant girl''s face changed, Mrs. Chen didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Go!" Big Wynn gave a cold drink,


    The Yamen had dragged Yin tingniang out, put on a pony cart, and then ran towards the Yamen.


    Master Mao and others pressed Yin tingniang back to the Yamen.


    Master Mao knows the whole story.


    Almost everyone knows about the outside room of the prince of Jing''an. Unexpectedly, he took his original wife''s dowry and posted it outside the room. Now the original wife''s family came to sue the official and said that he stole her dowry.


    Master Mao felt that he had a big head. Which dignitaries did not cover up and solve the housework behind closed doors, which would sue the officials to deal with it like this.


    Master Mao didn''t dare to make his own decisions, so he went to find Cheng Fuyin and let him decide.


    Cheng Fuyin is an honest official. He is unambiguous in his important affairs, but this kind of housework... He who can stay in the position of Fuyin for so long is also a person who knows the rules and regulations, so it is convenient for dignitaries.


    After thinking about it, Cheng Fuyin took the young man to report to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Chengde was beaten half to death because of Da Wen''s quarrel in Songhua lane. Ye Chengxin brothers came out and asked Da Wen to come to the door, hoping to appease Da Wen.


    Anning Hall¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hewen and Miao sat on the couch. Ye Chengde, ye Yun, the second room and the third room, and ye Lingjiao all sat in the armchair below, waiting for Da Wen''s door.


    Ye Hewen''s face was heavy: "why haven''t you come yet? Didn''t they say they got out of the street and into the carriage? I''ve been waiting for most of the day! "


    Ye Chengxin sneered: "who knows."


    Ye Chenggang said, "I saw them get on the bus. And when we opened the door, she also said she would come to my sister-in-law... To seek justice... It''s impossible not to come! "


    "Don''t dare to come. Admit it." Sun''s ha da. Seeing ye Chengde beaten by his sister-in-law, sun''s family was going to laugh to death. The big room was really... Noisy one after another. Tut Tut, this play is really good.


    "Where''s Wen?" Ye Hewen frowned, "why don''t you come?"


    "The young man of the eldest brother came to report that a quarter of an hour before the eldest brother was beaten, the eldest sister went out happily and said that her eldest sister had come back and wanted to go back to her mother''s house." Ye Lingjiao said, glancing at Ye Chengde, full of luck and disaster.


    My sister-in-law will not see her sister when she returns to her mother''s house, because her sister is beating people in Songhua Lane!


    Ye Lingjiao thought it was time for someone to beat her up. But Wen could not beat him, otherwise he would bear the reputation of a wicked woman who beat her husband. If he did, others would even say that he deserved to keep her out of the room. She can''t fight because that''s her big brother. If she beats her father, she will blame her for causing trouble. Sister Tang can''t fight because it''s her father. No matter how dirty and shameless, she can''t do it, otherwise a filial son will crush people.


    Only the mother''s family can make it a matter of course.

 Chapter 121

    The people in Anning hall were waiting impatiently, but a panic voice sounded outside: "old master! No! "


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hewen''s eyelids jumped. He remembered that the last time Liu Er called "bad" was that two rooms and one family lost all the dowry of Ye Licai.


    Liu ER was shaken by Ye Hewen, and finally came in. Fang Chang''s face was full of sweat: "Cheng Fuyin sent someone to give you a letter... Say..."


    "What did you say?" When ye Hewen heard Cheng Fuyin, his eyebrows jumped. He stood up and said to Miao and ye Chengde, "let''s put the boss''s business first. I''ll see if there''s anything else important outside."


    Hearing this, ye Chengde breathed a sigh of relief. If there were other serious accidents at home, he could transfer his father''s goal. He would have time to arrange and deal with tingniang''s affairs. Tingniang would not be bitten by the family.


    Ye Lingjiao bit her lip and hated it. Now is a good time to cure her shameless brother. How can she be dragged by other things.


    No, Liu Er looked strangely at Ye Chengde: "this is about the son of the world! My aunt ran to the government... And sued the son. "


    Ye Chengde was surprised, and then his face turned black.


    Ye Hewen frowned: "what? Sue? What did you sue? " There is no law against this kind of nursing room.


    "What my aunt sued was... The son stole my wife''s dowry." Liu Er looked at Ye Chengde again.


    Ye Chengde''s face changed: "you... What are you talking about!"


    "It''s not nonsense." Liu ertie''s face was green. "The young man sent by Fu Yin asked me to tell him. She said that the aunt took the dowry list she had put in her mother''s house to the Yamen and asked the Yamen to search in Songhua lane. Finally, she really found the dirt, and then the Yamen brought the Yin tingniang back to the Yamen. "


    "What!" Ye Chengde gave a cold drink and stood up.


    Ye Yun beside him jumped up in a hurry, his face livid.


    Ye Lingjiao saw that the father and son were so anxious, and Yan tingniang''s eyes were overcast.


    Ye Chengde raised his feet and was about to go out. Miao said coldly, "boss, where are you going? Do you have to go to the Yamen to save the outer room? You can do it, you go! "


    Ye Chengde was so anxious that he wanted to fly over and rescue Yin tingniang, but he was awakened by Miao. I can''t save people now. The official Yin sent someone to pass the message, that is, they solved the matter privately, as if nothing had happened.


    Liu er said again: "although we have caught Yin tingniang, the house is owned by the son of God. It''s investigated. It''s also what the son of God took from his wife... If it''s small, it''s a small matter. Let''s discuss it in private, but if we go to the big... It''s not like this. So Lord Fu Yin sent someone to report, so he wanted us to deal with it well. "


    Ye Hewen was so angry that the whole person was stiff. His old face was black and blue, and some gray beards were warped.


    He walked up to Ye Chengde and kicked at Ye Chengde: "you bastard, you know to make trouble all day!"


    "Brother, there are some bad things, but after all, it''s not the aggressive aunt. What a big thing! They are all family members. They even sue the government. " Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, sun sneered.


    She wanted to see the bad luck of the big house, but she wanted to see only Wen''s and ye Tangcai''s bad luck. Naturally, she wanted Ye Chengde to kill Wen''s mother and daughter. Naturally, she helped Ye Chengde speak.


    Sun''s words are also ye Hewen''s idea. What a big thing to sue the government¡° Go and invite your aunt over! "


    "Aunt... Where is it?" Liu er said carefully.


    "She settled in her mother''s house, and the eldest went to Wen''s house again. You go to Wen''s house to invite someone." Ye Hewen.


    Qi Er hurried out.


    In about two quarters of an hour, Dawen finally came with her two sons and ye Tangcai.


    After ye Tangcai and Da Wen left the Yongcun residence, ye Tangcai guessed the result. The officials and Xiangwei will tell ye Hewen about it and let them solve it in private.


    "Why did sister Tang come?" Ye Hewen frowned.


    "Something so big has happened that I can''t come yet?" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    When sun saw ye Tangcai, he mocked on his face: "Yo Yo, this matter doesn''t need to be tried. Sister Tang must have pushed her aunt to do it. Sister Tang can pick things up most."


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s temples jumped. Because he has believed sun''s words, the eldest granddaughter has been very noisy since she got married.


    Ye Chengde glanced at Ye Tang with hatred.


    Ye Yun frowned and looked disappointed at ye Tangcai.


    "What are you talking about?" Da Wen went to miso a few times and walked up to sun. His slightly bright face was full of deep anger: "do you mean that his own mother can''t stand up for her after being wronged? It''s noisy to stand up for her? If you want your family and everything to prosper, you have to let my sister suffer all the grievances and be so angry that she vomites blood? "


    Sun Shiyi choked, but sneered: "no matter what, you can''t send your own father to prison! I''ve never seen such an unfilial daughter. "


    "You -" Da Wen was retorting, and ye Tangcai had stretched out his hand and blocked it. Da Wen took a look at ye Tangcai and stopped his mouth.


    "Cough." Miao coughed, smiled and said to Da Wen, "aunt, there are two CHILDES coming from afar. Please take a seat."


    "Aunt, sister Tang, sit down quickly." Ye Lingjiao stood up and took Ye Tang to pick it.


    The first two armchairs on the lower right side of Miao''s family were always empty. Ye Lingjiao took Dawen''s family and ye Tangcai to the seat. Ye Lingjiao wanted to greet Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang, but they shook their hands and stood behind Dawen''s family and ye Tangcai.


    When the servant girl served tea, ye Hewen coughed and looked at ye Tangcai.


    Facing Da Wen, he didn''t know how to speak, but when ye Tangcai was there, he could scold her and put all the responsibility on ye Tangcai. Such a word of filial piety could break things over.


    Before ye Hewen spoke, ye Chengde stared at ye Tangcai coldly: "you only know how to make trouble all day, and you don''t know anything at all! Like a woman! "


    "You -" big Wen''s calm face was about to block back.


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "yes, I don''t know! My father knows very well. He stole my mother''s dowry and pasted it in an outer room. No matter how ignorant I am, I''m just a bitch, and Dad, you''re a thief! It''s a thief! Even if our family is not a family of poetry, books and great gifts, there are no thieves. "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde changed his face and became angry.


    Ye Tang picked up the tea lamp and smiled: "if you want to raise the outside room, you can raise it with your own ability. You don''t have to pick up the things at home! You can take care of your family''s things. Let''s take it as a concubine for you at home! But you can''t take my mother''s dowry and stick it in that outer room! Stick to the outer room and be mean to my mother! This is really eating milk, but scolding my mother! Are you so cheap and shameless? "


    Ye Chengde was said to be ashamed and annoyed by him. He said in a cold voice, "you have said it, you should raise a concubine! That Ruier is also Wen''s son. Shouldn''t she give something to her son? "


    Ye Tang smiled more thoughtfully at the corner of his lips: "Oh, it would be a concubine! Then you let her come in and kowtow to my mother, calm down in the morning and dusk, and give my mother cloth! Otherwise, how can she enjoy the treatment of concubine room? I want the treatment of my concubine''s room, pick my mother''s things, and I''m not willing to bear the grievances of my concubine. Are you so shameless? "


    "You... You rebellious girl..." Ye Chengde was about to shoot the case.


    Don''t want Da Wen to step ahead of him, he suddenly stood up and stared at ye Hewen and Miao: "father in law, mother in law, is this what you told me? In an outer room, while unwilling to give my sister a concubine gift, I reached into my sister''s room to touch things in front of my wife. If you ride on my sister''s head, you have to ask my sister to keep her. "


    Ye Hewen was also annoyed by Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, the dog men and women. It was unreasonable to put it anywhere. Moreover, touching his daughter-in-law''s dowry would be a disgrace. It''s good for the villain. When he touches something, he pastes it in the outer room.


    "Oh... Let''s take a step alone. Don''t be so rigid." Ye Chenggang went down the tunnel in a deep voice.


    Miao was puzzled and said, "yes, let''s go one step alone! So... What does my aunt want to do to get rid of the government? "


    "Oh, we''re already giving in. Drive that outer room away!" Large Wen''s cold channel.


    "Then drive away!" Ye Hewen also couldn''t see the outer room. He actually fascinated his son like that.


    If he used to be harmless, he was a little romantic. So now, it''s a charming mind maker!


    Ye Hewen has no room for her.


    "You can''t think about it." Ye Chengde gave a cold drink.


    Ye Hewen was old and gloomy: "don''t think about it? OK, good. You don''t recognize me as a father, do you? If you want to stay with the outer room, get out of the Jing''an Marquis house. I immediately applied to today to abolish your seat. Just hang out with that outhouse and wild seed! "


    Ye Chengde''s face changed.


    Ye Chengxin and sun''s eyes lit up. What a surprise! If the eldest brother is abolished, the son of the world may fall in their second room.


    Ye Hewen was really disappointed with Ye Chengde. He actually made trouble again and again for an outer room. The big house is useless anyway. My eldest daughter married such a broken settled bastard. My eldest son is a dandy and can''t help ah Dou.


    No matter how bad the second room is, there is a ye Licai standing there. Although ye lichai has suffered some crimes in Zhangjia because of Zhang Manman''s affairs, he can''t speak in the same breath when he gives birth to his eldest son next year. When Zhang Boyuan is selected as a middle scholar, his future will be unlimited, and he will naturally support his mother''s family.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to tell my father. It''s a major event related to the future of our whole Jing''an Marquis house." Ye Chengde suddenly said coldly.

 Chapter 122

    Ye Hewen listened to what ye Chengde said, which was also related to the future of the whole Jing''an marquis. He was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere!


    Cold drink: "you bastard, you''ve been dazed by that outer room for a long time, and you know the future of your fart family." Ye he is so angry that he should scold and swear.


    Ye Chengde''s elegant face was green: "Dad, just listen to me for the last time."


    "Good! You say? I''ll see if you speak well! " Ye Hewen said.


    Ye Chengde said, "I can only tell my father about it." He glanced at Ye Yun lightly. Ye Yun can''t know about it now, otherwise it will be ugly again.


    "What''s mysterious? It''s all our own people here. Can''t you tell us?" Sun smiled as he ate melon seeds.


    Ye Chengde said to ye Hewen, "Dad, let''s talk in the back."


    Ye Hewen was afraid that ye Chengde would say something shameless again. He let Da Wen''s outsiders see a joke, so he followed Ye Chengde out.


    Dawen and the Qiu brothers know that ye Chengde must want to make trouble, but they have left their words here. They won''t give in to anything they discuss.


    Ye Chengde and ye Hewen left the west room of Anning hall and went to one of the rooms in the back cover room.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!" Ye Hewen snorted coldly, turned around with his hands on his back.


    Ye Chengde closed the door and came forward.


    Ye Hewen was more angry when he saw that he was mysterious: "with what you say, you can''t keep that outer room and wild species."


    "Dad, don''t cry wildly, rui''er... Rui''er is my own son!" Ye Chengde hurried.


    "A wild seed is a wild seed. Why can''t I call... Wait, what are you talking about?" Ye Hewen scolded, and his body was stiff.


    "Ruier, he''s not a wild seed. He''s my own son." Ye Chengde smiled and said, "he was born to my mother ting."


    "What?" Ye Hewen stared with disbelief. "How could it be... You never said it!"


    But when he said this, ye Hewen had believed 80%. Because ye Chengde is so kind to Xu Ruishi.


    If they were not born, even if they liked Yin tingniang again, they would try their best to punish Xu Rui. I can''t do my best for him to provide books and teaching, which is more attentive than to Ye Yun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Hewen asked anxiously.


    "I met tingniang... Eighteen years ago." Ye Chengde said with a slight sigh, "eighteen years ago, I went to Changzhou with my classmates to visit a friend. When I passed qingshigou, I was accidentally bitten by a snake and was held to tingniang''s house. Ting Niang took good care of me. After I took the medicine several times, the snake venom was cleared. Unexpectedly, I drank too much wine with my classmates that night. When I saw Ting Niang... It was my fault. The next day, Ting Niang was too afraid and ran away. My classmates didn''t know about us, so they urged me to leave. I wanted to leave first and find a way to marry Ting''s mother when I got home. Unexpectedly, when I came back, Ting Niang had married someone. "


    "I had to leave sadly. Unexpectedly... Her husband died many years later. She had to take her children to Beijing alone to go to relatives, but those relatives didn''t recognize her. She had to take her children to make a living in the embroidery shop. Maybe it was fate. I actually met her in the embroidery shop and placed their mother and son in Songhua lane. "


    "Wait, how do you know that child is yours, not her dead husband''s?" Ye Hewen looked alert.


    "That''s my flesh and blood..." Ye Chengde said anxiously. "At that time, I had a dew marriage with her in May. She married in August and gave birth to Ruier in March the next year, so... She married with my child."


    "Is it just premature?" Ye Hewen frowned deeply.


    "Dad, if you don''t believe it, you can ask someone to check. The midwife who delivered Xu Rui was still alive. Ask her if she was full-term or not. If you don''t believe it, you can recognize your relatives with blood! I have already tested it. We are indeed father and son. " Ye Chengde said.


    Ye Hewen heard that he was not afraid of people to check, and had believed it completely: "in that case, why didn''t you tell me about it six years ago so that I could get people back."


    Ye Chengde lowered his eyes: "well... At first... I didn''t know he was my son. Ting Niang kept it from me. Because there are already Junge children at home, tingniang doesn''t fight or rob, so she doesn''t say. "


    Ye Hewen sighed as he listened. What a good woman!


    "Later, three years ago, rui''er once said that he was born prematurely. I suspected that he was my son by dripping blood quietly. After repeated questioning, Ting Niang told me the truth. Therefore, Ruier is not a wild seed. He is my own son. " Ye Chengde said.


    Ye Hewen suddenly remembered that Xu Rui seemed to have a scholar''s reputation! The heart pounded¡° This... That''s really not wild. "


    In fact, Xu Rui is Xu Dashi''s son. He who has a name, a surname, a biological mother and a biological father is not called a wild seed. If he was really the son of Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, he would really be called a wild seed!


    But ye Hewen protects his weaknesses. Other people''s children are wild, but his grandson is not called wild.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell your family?" Ye Hewen said.


    "Dad doesn''t look at Wen''s virtue. Yun''er is a dandy, while rui''er is a self-motivated and able to study. Can she tolerate rui''er?" Ye Chengde said, "these years are the most important moment for him to study. If he really recognizes going home and Wen makes trouble every day, can he study well?"


    The more ye Hewen listened, the hotter his heart became, and he became more and more dissatisfied with Wen: "that Wen is unreasonable. Look at the virtue of her eldest sister. She is a bitch. Now... That child, August Qiuwei... "The more he said, the more excited he was.


    "Yes, Ruier is going to attend the autumn festival next month. The master was very confident in him and said he could win! " Ye Chengde said, "originally, I wanted to wait until Ruier got the lift to surprise my father. I don''t want this to happen... Dad, you''ll soon have a grandson. "


    "You, you, you really are. How can you hide it so tightly." His mouth was full of blame, but his tone was with an excited smile.


    He has a grandson! There''s a grandson!


    He finally has a grandson who can make progress and study, and he will raise people soon!


    The more you think about it, the happier ye Hewen is.


    Although he was a posterity of Xun GUI, he was originally a Jinshi and naturally valued scholars.


    Hatefully, none of his sons and grandchildren can study. They are all wine bags and rice buckets. The two grandchildren of this generation, a dandy, drag two buckets of snot all day and can''t even read a poem well.


    His old face is almost lost by these two people!


    Take another look at the old man Zhang Zan. He was one place worse than him in those years and has become a senior member of the top three. Although his son is not good, he has a talented grandson of a young scholar.


    Ye Hewen is greedy and thirsty. He even dreams of having a son who can study.


    Now, such a capable grandson has emerged out of thin air. He can not only study, but also has a scholar''s reputation. He will be in autumn next month!


    If you win, you may be a Jinshi at Chunwei tomorrow! It''s even possible for the number one scholar to explore flowers.


    With such a promising grandson, he still needs to rely on Zhang Boyuan, the grandson-in-law?


    "That father... They''re talking about driving Ting''s mother away..." Ye Chengde looked at him.


    "What''s the rush? That''s my grandson''s mother. How can I rush!" Ye Hewen glared at him angrily.


    Ye Chengde laughed when he heard this. He knew it would come out and his father would stand on their side. But now he''s not ready, so he doesn''t say it.


    "Take it home now." Ye Hewen hurried.


    Ye Chengde frowned: "Dad, now Ruier is preparing for Qiuwei. He suddenly broke his identity. At that time, Wen and others will make trouble again, which will naturally affect his scientific research."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Hewen nodded hurriedly, "you still think carefully. When he gets a lift, he will recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. "


    Ye Chengde''s eyes flickered slightly. It''s time to prepare for his ancestry. He had to tell his father first and ask his father to help¡° Dad, rui''er is so excellent that he can''t just be a concubine. "


    "You... What did you say?" Ye Hewen frowned. Of course, he didn''t want such an excellent grandson to be a concubine. After thinking about it, he said, "do you want him to recognize Wen''s name? It won''t work. "


    There are laws and decrees in the Qi Dynasty. If there are legitimate sons in the main room, you can''t record the concubines in your name.


    "Of course not." Ye Chengde shook his head.


    "All right, let''s not talk about this first. There''s a big business outside." After ye Hewen was happy, he was angry again.


    Just now he and big Wen were going to share a bitter hatred. They didn''t want to know that they had such a golden sun. Their sons were all to protect his big golden sun. How can they be angry with their son and praise him too late. So he became more and more angry with Da Wen and ye Tangcai outside.


    "Old man, are you all right?" Mother Qian''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "All right." Ye Hewen said and opened the door.


    The father and son went out and went back to the west room with mammy Qian.


    Ye Hewen sat on the couch again, but he first looked at Ye Yun. The grandson was very handsome, but he was just a dandy and shook his head.


    I used to be angry when I looked, but now I''m not angry when I look. It''s all gone anyway. He has a greater grandson.


    Dawen and the Qiu brothers had already looked impatient. Dawen said, "how about discussing it? When will that outer room be kicked out? "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at ye Hewen and saw his half white thick eyebrows raised high. Obviously, he was excited and had a sneer in his heart.


    "Aunt, let''s step back alone!" Ye Hewen sighed slightly.


    "One step back!" Da Wen''s case arose. "As we have just said, the step we should take is to drive the outer room away, let''s withdraw the case, and second, ye Chengde will go to jail with the outer room."


    Ye Hewen was very angry when he saw her biting. "It''s just an outer room. Why can''t you accommodate her? This is a jealous, mean and stingy! As a woman, this is a crime of seven or seven... "


    "I''d like to know that if my mother can''t accommodate her, she can be a wife outside for six years?" Ye Tang drank coldly.


    Ye Hewen''s old face stiffened, pointing to ye Tangcai and shaking his hands: "you..."


    "My mother can accommodate her. She feels my mother''s dowry with Ye Chengde. I''d like to know which concubine''s room or outer room is so powerful that she touched the dowry of her mistress? We Jing''an Marquis still have this rule? " The irony in ye Tangcai''s eyes deepened.


    When ye Hewen saw her biting, he was so angry that he blackened his eyes: "you --"


    "I''d like to know that grandpa was very reasonable just now, and he clearly said to let him get rid of Yin tingniang. Suddenly he was pulled out by his father. After discussing for a while, he was unreasonable, regardless of right and wrong. " Ye Tangcai suddenly smiled, "I don''t know what my grandfather discussed with my father?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Hewen felt a chill in his heart and his eyelids jumped abruptly. It can''t be said. If Da Wen knew that Xu Rui was his own grandson, he wouldn''t be afraid of her fuss. If it started, he would recognize her more.


    It''s nothing to recognize the wandering blood. I''m afraid they will attack Ruier and say that he is the son of a traitor, which makes him unable to make scientific research.


    Generally, people don''t sue and officials don''t investigate the matter of giving birth to children. Just like the dowry incident now, if we really study it carefully, it will really affect the scientific research.


    Ye Hewen only said coldly, "he told me that Yin tingniang saved his life several times. Over the years, he didn''t know what to do without her care. I thought, since I''m a life-saving benefactor, I can''t say I''ll get rid of it. Anyway, it''s not lost. It''s in the house. Chengde just returned it. Why do you bite so hard that you can be reasonable and unforgiving! "


    "How about we just ignore others?" Big Wen sneered, "I don''t believe this and don''t eat it. Anyway, it has been said before. As soon as the outer room is kicked out, we will withdraw the case and make a written note. If we find that we are connected with the outer room and wild species again, we will go to jail. Second, if you don''t drive out the outer room, ye Chengde will go to jail with the outer room. "


    "Good! Good, then I''d rather go to jail! " Ye Chengde shouted angrily and scoffed: "that room is mine. If you put things in it, it''s what I took. It''s none of tingniang''s business. I''ll go to jail! "


    When Da Wen and Qiu''s brothers saw that ye Chengde would rather go to jail to protect the outer room, they were so angry that they went forward to beat people. Big Wen was about to cry angrily.


    Such a scum butcher gave his heart and life to the outer room. How painful should her sister be? How did she come over these years?


    "Good! Then go to jail! " Big Wen even wanted to renovate the outer room to death, hoping to see ye Chengde dislike the outer room, "if I leave it here, let''s go!"


    When Da Wen finished, he stood up and quickly stepped out of the house with Qiu''s brothers.


    "Sister Tang......" Ye Lingjiao pulled her. She loved Wen very much. Unexpectedly, her eldest brother was willing to go to jail for that outer room. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I''ll see you later." When ye Tang picked ye Hewen, he glanced at him and turned away.


    The big Wen Xu in front was so angry that he walked fast and disappeared.


    Ye Tangcai walked through the vestibule and just got out of the yard. A voice sounded behind him: "sister!"


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Ye Yun catch up in a hurry. Ye Tangcai smiled coldly: "what are you looking for me?"


    "You... You still ask me?" Ye Yun frowned, "how could you do this just now? Even if you hate aunt ting and can''t accommodate her, you shouldn''t do so!"


    "How am I?" Ye Tang''s smile on his lips became more and more ironic¡° Now it''s my father who stole my mother''s things and posted them to her. You don''t blame her and don''t seek justice for my mother. Instead, you come to blame me? "


    "What a big thing, just a few things. Can''t we be more tolerant and show some love? " Ye Yun thought that ye Tangcai was like a cowhide lantern. It didn''t make sense at all, "forget it, you don''t have that mind, you can''t understand. Aunt Ting, it''s ok if you don''t help, but Dad... He''s our father. How can you watch him go to jail, or even... You push him to jail! So cruel! "


    "Cruel?" Ye Tangcai giggled, "is that Niang angry that spitting blood is not cruel?"


    Ye Yun''s face stiffened: "isn''t it all right?"


    "Nothing? OK! Then he''s just going to jail, not beheading him. What can happen. Ye Yun, your father is your father. You know heartache. Isn''t your mother your mother? " At the end, she screamed a few times and gave him a hard push: "go to hell!"


    Ye Yun was pushed to stagger by her, and then fell to the ground: "you..."


    "You bastard!" A loud cry rang out.


    Ye Yun was startled. Turning back, he saw that Da Wen rushed over with a big stick.


    "What do you want to do -" Ye Yun was scared to get up.


    But big Wen had rushed up and greeted him with a big stick: "you little bastard! I said, "why is my sister so miserable? It turned out that even you little bastard turned to the outer room and helped the outer room bully his mother."


    "Ah ah -" Ye Yun was beaten by her and shouted desperately.


    He wanted to get up, but he was severely kicked back to the ground by the autumn brothers.


    The big stick in Da Wen''s hand continued to greet: "kill you a coward who doesn''t distinguish between relatives and strangers, and kill you a stupid bastard like a pig."


    While beating her, her tears fell. Finally, she had no strength to fight, and the big stick in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Aunt, you rub it. This beast is not worth your effort." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Qiu''s brother quickly held her. "Tell us if you want to beat someone next time, let''s just fight."


    "It''s all up to you. What am I doing? If you want to fight, fight yourself, otherwise you won''t be happy. " Big Wen snorted coldly, "go!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Yun was still curled up on the ground in pain and couldn''t help crying out: "bitch... Bitch..."


    No wonder dad is only good to Aunt Ting, because Aunt Ting is worth it! Like this great aunt, my mother is a shrew and can''t blame anyone.


    Ye Tangcai came up to him and looked down at him with a flash in his eyes: "my grandfather said just now that ye Chengde told him that Yin tingniang saved Ye Chengde? I know you don''t believe the following words, but I still want to tell you. "


    As she spoke, her red lips aroused an arc of incomparable ridicule.

 Chapter 123

    This brother, she doesn''t intend to save him. Let him be killed by them at last! She had to give him a preview in advance to make it better.


    "Ye Chengde took his grandfather to the back cover room. In fact, he told his grandfather that Xu Rui was his own son. He was born to Yin tingniang. When his grandfather learned that he had a grandson who could study and have fame, he naturally helped him." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Jun couldn''t feel the pain and roared, "can you say such words?"


    Ye Tangcai sneered and looked at him: "ouch, ouch, what a pity. My poor brother doesn''t know that your Ruidi is the illegitimate son of his father and Yin tingniang. They plan all day. One day, Xu Rui will pick you up from high school and drive you out."


    "Nonsense again!" Ye Yun was surprised and angry. "I just thought you were not sensible... I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. Unexpectedly, he poured such dirty water on Ruidi and Ting Niang! "


    Ye Tang smiled angrily and nodded, "well, you''re right. Cluck, cluck, actually it''s fake! Xu Rui is not their son! But you''ll still be kicked out. "


    Then he made a face, smiled, and turned away.


    Ye Yun was so angry that he fell on the ground again and couldn''t get up.


    He''s confused, and he curses him like this! I''ve never seen such a vicious and black heart! Aunt ting and her father wouldn''t do that. She thought others were like her.


    "Eldest childe!" His fat boy ran after the wind.


    "Come here now. Why did you just hide away!" Ye Yun shouted angrily.


    Chasing the wind, he shrunk and said, "I want to come up, but those two Qiu family people stare at me. I can''t get up."


    Chasing the wind picked him up as he said, "let''s go back."


    "Look at Dad and grandpa first." Ye Yun felt that he was wronged to death, so he wanted to go back to the house.


    Chasing the wind helped him up and walked back to Anning hall.


    The atmosphere in the west room of Anning hall was dignified. Suddenly, they were surprised to see ye Yun coming in with a blue face and a swollen nose.


    Miao''s eyes flashed slightly and ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed mockery.


    As like as two peas, brother sun laughed, "how did you make this appearance?" look at him as if he were the same as his elder brother. Is he still beaten by his wife?


    "Isn''t it!" "The childe is trying to argue with his aunt. He doesn''t want his aunt to rush up with a big stick."


    Ye Hewen drank coldly: "bitch!"


    "Dad, what should I do now?" Ye Chenggang frowned and said.


    As soon as he finished, Roche pinched him secretly. Seeing that the uncle in the nursing room was beaten up, he was about to be put in prison. Roche couldn''t say how comfortable it was. Slag man should have such retribution.


    But ye Chenggang doesn''t think so. He''s a family. How can he really send his eldest brother to prison.


    But now Da Wen didn''t want to calm things down. There were really only two ways to go, one was to go to jail and the other was to drive Yin tingniang away.


    But ye Hewen didn''t want to go either way. Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were in prison. Where did his face go. He just said with a calm face.


    "I''ll find someone to move and see if I can find a way." Ye Hewen frowned.


    Just then, Liu Er came in: "old master, the Fuyin sent someone again. Did you say that the matter has been done? Otherwise it will be tried tomorrow afternoon. "


    Ye Hewen''s old face sank: "I''ll go and talk to Fu Yin now. The boss will go with me."


    Ye Chengde said to ye Hewen, "I, I''ll go back to yongcunju first. Ruier should come back from his master this time. He doesn''t have to worry about it. I''ll wait for my father in front of the Yamen. "


    "OK, you go! You are all scattered! " Ye Hewen said.


    They got up and left one after another. Sun Shi and ye Chengxin reluctantly left the door. They still want to see a good play again! I can only wait until tomorrow.


    Ye Hewen went to the bedroom to update. Miao followed him in and said, "what did the boss tell you, sir?"


    What Yan tingniang saved her life, she didn''t believe it at all. Even if there is such a thing, the old man''s character won''t care and will drive it out.


    "Leave it alone." Ye Hewen looked back and said faintly.


    Miao frowned and couldn''t even tell her. Obviously, it was very important. But what the hell is that?


    After ye Hewen changed his clothes, he went to the warehouse to prepare a gift in person.


    Cheng Fuyin is an official of zhengsanpin and is very popular today. Ye Hewen saw that he had to smile with him. Now he has to accommodate himself again and again. Ye Hewen naturally has to thank him well.


    At this time, it was late, and it was more than half of the scandal.


    Ye Tangcai and Da Wen are sitting in a carriage and returning to Wen''s house.


    "It''s really hard for you these years." Big Wen''s eyes turned red when he said, "Ye Chengde treated her like this. My sister was not good enough and couldn''t stand up. But anyway, that''s also brother Jun''s mother! Brother Jun, this villain doesn''t help his mother... You have to support it alone. But that''s your father. What you do is called unfilial. "


    "I have an aunt now." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    The bottom of their eyes flashed Li mang. This time, they will bite to death and send the two scum slaughters in and shut them up for a few months!


    Cheng Fuyin is a blue sky. Today, although he is an official, he informs ye Hewen, but if they bite and don''t let go, he won''t help ye Hewen.


    "Your mother is very angry. Let''s hold on to today''s things. We''ll tell your mother when we send those two dregs to prison in a few days." Big Wen said.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded with a smile and said, "but after this, I''m afraid my mother won''t be better at Ye''s house... Otherwise, I thought, it''s better to let my mother leave!"


    "And leave?" Da Wen and Qiu Ju were surprised. Big Wen said anxiously, "why do you want to leave with me? Isn''t it cheap to stay with that dog man and woman? Isn''t it just making room? "


    Ye Tangcai knew they would think like this: "let''s find a way to deal with those two people first."


    "Now that I''ve dealt with it, why should I stay with you?" Big Wen still shook his head. "She has children and daughters, and you and brother Jun are so old. In another two years, she can have grandchildren! What''s it like to leave again? Other people''s spit will drown her. "


    "Now I''m afraid I''ve offended my grandfather." Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "When we really can''t live, we''ll split up." Big Wen thought of this method, "anyway, harmony and separation are absolutely impossible. Sister Tang is also true. No one calls her mother and Li. "


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly. If I hadn''t seen it thoroughly in my previous life, I wouldn''t have proposed and left it!


    Ye Tangcai said, "I think if I stay there again, my mother can''t be happy."


    Big Wen nodded her eyebrows: "you''re not her. How do you know she''s unhappy? How do you know you''ll be happy if you want to leave? What if she''s separated from me, and it''s even worse? You''re young and don''t understand. Marriage is not only a man, but also a family. I''m more reluctant to leave home than to leave a man who puts his heart on the outside room. "


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    Big Wen continued, "your mother''s temper is sometimes a little dry. In fact, she gets along well with her family?"


    Autumn orange said, "yes! Mrs. Ling gets on well with Miss Ling, Mrs. three and the old lady. I used to get along well with the second wife. Later, something unpleasant happened and I broke up with the second wife. "


    "Look." Big Wen sighed slightly, "she gets on well with these people. If she had changed her environment, she might not be able to get along so well. First of all, when she left, she was tainted, and others would look at her differently. At that time, they might suffer more grievances. "


    Ye Tangcai droops her eyes, so she has to work hard, and she has to become the mother''s dependence! Don''t let anyone bully her again!


    "Don''t think about it. And your mother won''t agree. " Big Wen said.


    At this time, the carriage turned a corner, entered the east corner gate of Wen''s house, and finally stopped slowly.


    Ye Tangcai and Da Wen got out of the car one after another.


    Ye Tangcai turned back to Qing''er and said, "go home first. Tell your family that there are relatives in Beijing today. I''ll live here tonight. I''ll go back tomorrow morning and come back tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Qing''er promised, gently shook his whip and drove away in a carriage.


    "Let''s go! It''s so late that they should wait for us to go back. " Big Wen took ye Tangcai across the flower gate and went towards Mrs. Wen''s yard.


    Before entering the Yongfu courtyard, I saw a man of nearly 40, handsome and dressed in Tibetan green robes standing by the gate.


    As soon as the man saw big Wen, he greeted him with a smile: "big sister! I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. My eldest sister hasn''t changed at all. "


    This person is Wen Zhikai, ye Tangcai''s uncle.


    "Hehe, little brother! You haven''t changed. " As soon as Da Wen saw him, he laughed, then stepped up quickly, swung his hand, slapped a few times, and directly gave him three big ear scrapes.


    Wen Zhikai stumbled and hit the wall.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiu brothers were stunned, and Wen Zhikai was also stunned.


    "Elder sister, why did you hit people?" Wen Zhikai covered his red face and shouted angrily¡° I know you came back and came out to pick you up. You beat me! "


    "Shouldn''t you?" Big Wen drank coldly and forced him to come forward: "as the eldest brother of the little sister, as the mother of the little sister, the little sister has been wronged in her mother-in-law''s house. What have you done?"


    Wen Zhikai was stunned. Then he dodged and said, "they are all relatives..."


    "I Pooh you, a relative!" Big Wen started with a big ear scraper, "if my mother''s family is willing to stand out for my little sister, even if ye Chengde keeps an outside room, it won''t be so rampant. But you are like a shrinking turtle, allowing her to be bullied without saying a word and unwilling to fart. "


    Wen Zhikai shrunk his head and dared not refute. He grew up most afraid of his eldest sister. He didn''t want to see her for ten years. He thought he was not afraid of her when he grew up. I didn''t expect that she was still so fierce. I was still afraid!


    "Loser!" With a cold hum, Da Wen took ye Tangcai into the yard.

 Chapter 124

    Wen Zhikai didn''t expect to meet his eldest sister again after a long separation. It was a fat play. He was suffocated to death. But he dared to speak and not be angry. He lost his face, watched them enter the Yongfu hospital, turned and left.


    When ye Tangcai and Da Wen walked into the yard, they saw that Wen and others were no longer in Mrs. Wen''s bedroom, but sitting and chatting in the small flower hall in the East. The partition fans carved on all sides of the small flower hall were wide open, and they could see the people inside at a glance.


    There were tea fruits and other things on the round table in the flower hall. Chen had been busy. Wen LANYA, qiuhuan and qiujue were all in front of him. The twins didn''t know what to say, which made Wen and Wen LANYA laugh.


    "Ah, aunt and sister Tang are back." Wen LANYA looked at several people and stood up, walked into the flower hall with a smile, and took them inside: "come and sit down. My aunt reads you tightly. After a while, she asked if she came back. My ears are about to cocoon."


    When big Wen walked over, he quickly pulled her to sit next to him and looked at her eagerly: "big sister, I hope you''ll come back at last! Your business is finished? "


    "I''m finished. What were you talking about? Laughing so happily? " Big Wen looked at Wen and his eyes were spoiled.


    "Brother Jue said your joke about Dingcheng." Wen Shi said and smiled, learning Qiu Jue''s words to Da Wen Shi.


    Dawen smiled and scolded, and then the sisters ate and nodded, chatting and talking about Dawen''s situation in Dingcheng.


    After chatting for a while, Wen looked up at ye Tangcai: "didn''t you say you wanted to give me two spoons of wine back? Why not? We can''t have a good time talking. "


    Ye Tangcai and Wen LANYA were sitting on the red paint long column bench in the corridor outside the flower hall. Hearing this, ye Tangcai wrongly tooted his mouth and fell on Wen LANYA''s shoulder: "when I saw her before, she cried as soon as she wanted to eat and drink. Now she remembered me. She was really born."


    Wen LANYA chuckled, "what about your wine?"


    Ye Tangcai''s whole person is bad. They don''t really go to see any business. They''re just going to do it perfunctorily.


    A shallow laugh sounded behind him: "here''s the wine. This is the new misty pine wine from our autumn family. Only 3000 Jin was brewed and almost sent to the palace. There are two jars left, one for my uncle''s house and the other for my aunt''s house. Let''s drink here! "


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a 20-year-old man standing behind him.


    The man has a round neck blue dark pattern brocade robe. He is tall and smart. Holding a pot of wine in his hand, he smiled faintly, showing his sparse and bright eyebrows and radiant beauty. It was his second cousin Qiu Jing.


    Qiu Jing held the wine in Mai Bai''s small flower hall and put the wine on the table: "this is the treasure of our Qiu family''s Town store - Pine fog wine. Two cousins, come and have a drink."


    Ye Tangcai and Wen LANYA chuckled and walked into the room and sat down at the table.


    Qiujing poured wine for everyone one by one. When she came to the three younger brothers, she swept over and didn''t pour it. Qiulang''s face turned black: "second brother, I''ve been looking forward to drinking this for a long time. Won''t you give it to us?"


    Qiu Jing said, "you''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, but you''ve drunk it several times before. These two small jars are in front of you and are reserved for my aunt and uncle. Just drink less! When you get home and brew new ones, you can drink them. "


    "Yes, don''t drink. Save it for your aunts and cousins." Big Wen smiled.


    Qiulang and his twin brothers are all bad. They look at the delicious nectar and swallow their saliva.


    The wine in front of Ye Tangcai is full. The small white jade porcelain cup is filled with light green liquor, mellow and fragrant.


    She picked up the small cup and took a sip. She only felt that it was sweet and mellow. It had a touch of pine flavor with the wine she had drunk before, and the taste was soft and unique.


    Ye Tangcai remembered that when she first met with Chu yunpan at fahua temple, Liang Wang and Chu yunpan drank mulberry wine. Liang Wang didn''t like it, but Chu yunpan liked it very much. Chu yunpan looked like a wine lover.


    Ye Tang said, "second cousin, can I have a small pot of this?"


    Qiu Jing said, "these two jars of wine were originally given to your two families, but now..." Qiu Jing thought of Jing''an Hou''s house, so he couldn''t give them back the wine. Then he said with a smile, "for my aunt''s house, just take some back!"


    Wen only thought that Da Wen had beaten Ye Chengde, which was enough. He said, "tomorrow you take half back, and I''ll take the rest home to your grandfather."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face froze. Now his grandfather was afraid to hate and poison them.


    Qiu Jing quickly smiled and said, "I''ll send it tomorrow. Little aunt, just get together with my mother here. "


    Wen nodded quickly.


    Qiu Jing looked at Ye Tang and said, "cousin likes this pine fog wine?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    Qiu Jing saw that ye Tang picked a pair of big eyes with beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes. After a mouthful of wine, her small face was red with an intoxicating smile. She was unspeakably beautiful and soul stirring.


    Qiu Jing lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look more. She only smiled and said, "when I first met my cousin, my cousin was only a little old. Now she can drink."


    "Cousin has seen me?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Ten years ago, your aunt went to Beijing to visit her relatives and brought your big cousin and second cousin." Wen said, "at that time, the eldest sister also lived in her mother''s house, but jing''er came every day. You had a good time. You were only four or five years old. Now when you are old, you naturally don''t remember."


    Qiu Jing said and drew with her hands, smiling: "at that time, you were as high as my waist. I often held a butterfly lantern high. You always jumped up to catch it, but you always couldn''t catch it."


    Wen LANYA snorted: "now my cousin picked up a butterfly lantern, and sister Tang couldn''t catch it jumping!"


    As soon as these words came out, the house burst into laughter.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is red. Does this mean that she is short?


    Ye Tang was so embarrassed that he covered his little face. Her small face was more and more intoxicating. She gently tooted her cherry lips, a pair of beautiful big eyes, curled long eyelashes like a feather fan, and looked beautiful, lovely and pathetic.


    "Drink, drink, dry!" Qiulang smiled and wanted to pour the wine.


    Big Wen''s urgent drink: "brother Lang wants to make a momentum and rub the wine!"


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Yo, you''ve all had dinner. You don''t have to eat?" At this time, Chen came in with a smile, followed by rows of servant girls, holding a large food box in his hand: "elder sister, younger sister, let''s have dinner quickly!"


    "OK." Wen smiled and nodded, "eh, why don''t you see your brother?"


    "I don''t know what he is doing in the study." Chen said.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiu Jing flashed a smile in their eyes. They were beaten and didn''t dare to go out.


    Big Wen said with a smile, "please come here. Our family can''t have dinner together. Jing''er, go with your cousin and invite your uncle over. "


    "OK. Cousin, let''s go. " Qiu Jing said and looked at Wen LANYA.


    They went out of the room and went to Wen Zhikai''s study.


    Wen Zhikai had a red and swollen palm print on his face. He didn''t dare to go out. Suddenly he heard the voice of his daughter outside: "Dad, Dad, set a meal. Come to Yongfu hospital for dinner!"


    "No, no, I have something important to deal with. You eat." Wen Zhikai said.


    "Uncle, my mother asked you to come over for dinner. If you have anything important, you can deal with it after dinner. The family finally got together. " The voice of Qiu Jing''s smile sounded outside.


    Wen Zhi''s face stiffened, and then he came out: "Hey, it''s my nephew. You''re right. I''ll go now. "


    So the three of them returned to Yongfu hospital and saw Da Wen''s face. Wen Zhi opened his face and froze. But big Wen smiled, as if nothing had happened to hit him. He only said, "we are relatives, so we don''t have to divide the table. How to kiss? How to sit."


    There are two tables in the flower hall. Wen, Da Wen, Chen, Wen Zhikai, ye Tangcai and Qiu Jing sit at one table. Wen LANYA, Qiu Huan and Qiu Jue, together with Wen LANYA''s two younger brothers and three concubines sit at one table.


    The crowd poured out pine fog wine again and was amazed at it.


    Wen looked at Wen Zhikai''s eyebrows and said, "brother, what''s the matter with your face? Why does it look red and swollen? "


    Wen Zhikai''s face stiffened for a moment and said, "it''s red during nap."


    Big Wen smiled and poured him a glass of wine: "this is the wine made by our family. Little brother, drink more."


    Wen Zhikai didn''t expect her to pour her own wine. Somehow, she felt guilty and smiled and drank.


    Seeing this, big Wen said, "look how happy we are all together. Our brothers and sisters haven''t been together for ten years. I''m not here. Little brother, you should ask your little sister and nephew to come home and have a look at your mother. Brothers and sisters also talk more. They usually help each other and support each other. This is worthy of our kinship. "


    Wen Zhikai listened and dropped his eyes. She knows she wants to help her sister more. Don''t be deceived by the Ye family and ye Chengde. I was really in charge of my sister''s affairs. I was ashamed and promised again and again: "elder sister is right."


    Big Wen smiled and said, "I went to Ye''s house today. They must instruct people to make peace. Little brother, you must guard the door and don''t let them in. No one can enter!"


    Wen Shi listened to this and smiled helplessly, "elder sister, it''s true."


    "Leave it alone. You can live in your mother''s house at ease. If you are wronged and your mother''s house can''t give you shelter, where are you going? " Big Wen Shi said and looked at Wen Zhi.


    Wen Zhikai smiled, "elder sister is right. Little sister, you just have a good rest here. Don''t mind what''s going on outside. "


    Big Wen smiled with satisfaction. Ye Tangcai felt that Wen Zhikai finally looked like a mother''s family. A large family of people began to eat noisily.


    After dinner, the people chatted for a while and dispersed.


    Wen and Da Wen haven''t seen each other for many years, so the sisters sleep in the same room. Ye Tangcai and Qiuju went to wenlanya yard and slept in the East Wing room.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai was still here with Wen. The big Wen family and the Qiu family went out together to visit some old friends in the capital.


    By noon, Wen Zhikai had returned from the Yamen and was drinking tea in his study.


    Wen Zhikai is incompetent and can''t study. Now it seems that old master Wen has devoted himself to the imperial court. Because he sympathized with his former ministers, he gave Wen Zhikai an extra job as a middle attendant doctor. It''s usually a day to go to Ying Gemao and sort out the documents and books in the Yamen.


    "Master, the young master of Ye''s family is coming outside." His boy ran over and said.


    "Is it brother Jun?" Wen Zhikai said, "I''ll come when I come. I don''t need to report."


    "But didn''t my aunt give an order yesterday not to let people in?" Said the boy.


    Wen Zhikai thought of what big Wen said last night. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply. For a moment, he was a little annoyed, so he said, "let me have a look!"


    Then he went out, went out of the instrument door, and turned right to the flower pendant door. Where is ye Junzheng waiting.


    Seeing Wen Zhi coming out, he frowned and came forward: "uncle, how can you stop me from entering?"


    Wen Zhikai said, "yesterday, your aunt made a scene at your house and told you not to let your Ye family in. Just go back first. When your mother and sister are relieved of their anger, they will naturally go back. "


    "No..." Ye Yun was so anxious that he was going to stamp his feet. "I''m afraid my uncle didn''t know. My aunt sued my father and said she wanted to take my father and aunt ting to jail."


    Then he said something about the theft yesterday.


    Wen Zhikai was dizzy when he heard this, and his face turned blue and white: "elder sister, how can you do this? In any case, it is also a family and relatives. How can we sue others! "


    Now the Wen family is not as good as before. He is just a casual job, and the Jing''an Hou house is also the Hou house. His family is bigger than their Wen family.


    Although ye Hewen is only a secretary and a supervisor, he must be an official with four grades. He can brush his face in front of those powerful officials. He is also a marquis, a noble family. Moreover, the Ye family just married the Dali Temple secretary, which is not comparable to their warm family.


    So when Wen Zhikai heard this, he was afraid and didn''t dare to offend. But when he thought of his three big ear scrapers, he smoked his face. It seemed that he was still in pain. He just said, "your family... Didn''t think of a way? Your grandfather asked people to move and see if he could withdraw the case. "


    "If we can do it, how can we get here!" Ye Yun was in a hurry.


    Yesterday, after ye Tangcai and Da Wen left, ye Hewen and ye Chengde went to the Yamen to give gifts to Cheng Fuyin. Cheng Fuyin didn''t want them, but said it was light. It was housework, heavy, theft. If you can solve it privately, you can solve it privately.


    Ye Hewen asked Cheng Fuyin to accommodate again and again. Cheng Fuyin only said to let Yin tingniang live better, but he would not let people go unless he tried the case and tried the matter clearly.


    He also said that no matter how accommodating he was, he would just delay for another three days and let them find a way by themselves. If they couldn''t, they would have to be tried.


    Ye Hewen and ye Chengde were very angry and returned in vain. Ye Hewen had to think of other ways.


    Early this morning, ye Hewen asked Ye Chengde to find Zhang Jia and let Zhang Zan help with the activity. Let''s see if we can talk to Cheng Fuyin to help remove the dirt so that the case can be dismissed.


    But Zhang Zan refused. Not long ago, Zhang Manman came out of the family and said that their Zhangjia virtue was at a loss. At this time, their Zhangjia was almost closing the door to thank the guests. They were more careful and more careful for fear of another stain.


    Recommend the new text of qingmo Yanshui "the ghost of Sheng Chong cures the evil imperial concubine":


    Chu Hualiang, the chief surgeon of the underworld, passed through a famous girl. The little white rabbit became the queen of abdominal black violence in seconds, and the ghosts retreated under the scalpel!


    The God of war, King Yu''s mansion, has made great achievements. The new king of Yu Murong Zheng tolerates revenge. She is sick and beautiful during the day and haunted at night.


    Living skull imaging scanner ferocious female owner x too many waistcoats to pick up snake essence disease male owner,


    Playing strange side by side all the way, I accidentally laid a beautiful country.


    This article seeks sovereignty, mutual favor and no abuse, one person for a lifetime!

 Chapter 125

    When ye Hewen saw that Zhang Zan didn''t work, he was angry. Several familiar dignitaries were found, but Cheng Fuyin was just a stone in the pit. No one said he was willing to help the tyranny unless Da Wen was willing to withdraw the case.


    Ye Hewen and ye Chengde had nothing to do for a moment, so they had to try to persuade Da Wen to withdraw the case.


    Hearing this, ye Yun volunteered to be a lobbyist.


    "The official Yin has prepared a case and will be tried in two days. The material evidence is put in the Yamen. In the first instance, he will definitely pull my father to prison." Ye Yun said, and his eyes became red¡° Uncle, what''s the reason? How can there be such a heartless person? "


    Wen Zhikai''s face turned blue and white. He only hated that big Wen and Wen had caused him trouble. And, as ye Yun said, what a big thing! Why do you look like this.


    If the eldest sister insists on putting her brother-in-law into prison, master ye will retaliate against him and make him lose his idle job, what should I do?


    But he promised sister in advance. If he let people in now, he seems to be very counselled and afraid of the Ye family. Just said, "your aunt went out early in the morning. You can''t find her when you come in."


    Ye Yun said, "I didn''t want to find her. She has a heart of stone. I''m looking for my mother! I didn''t see her from beginning to end yesterday. I''d like to persuade her. "


    Wen Zhikai brightened his eyes and then frowned: "this... I promised your eldest sister not to let the Ye family in..."


    "Uncle, that''s wrong." Ye Jun said, "why don''t you let the Ye family in? My mother is the Ye family. My sister is also the Ye family? If they have half of Wen''s blood, so do I. I''m the same as them. I''m the nephew of the Wen family! "


    With that, he rushed to the Chuihua gate. Wen Zhikai stopped it. Ye Yun entered the gate and went straight to the Yongfu hospital.


    "Mother -"


    Wen Shi was drinking tea and chatting with Wen LANYA in the flower hall when he suddenly heard a cry. It was Ye Yun''s voice.


    They looked back and saw Ye Yun walking quickly. They were stunned.


    Ye Yun was relieved to see that ye Tangcai was not there. But he thought that Wen had a quarrel with Yin tingniang, and his move was undoubtedly to help Yin tingniang. He felt a little guilty, so he didn''t want to come forward.


    When Wen saw Ye Yun, he was delighted: "Brother Yun is coming? We shouldn''t have missed you. "


    When ye Yun saw that she was actually thinking about reuniting with her mother''s family, Jun''s face turned red. But on second thought, they were happy here, but they wanted to send their father and aunt ting to prison to suffer, so they were cold.


    The cold voice said: "my mother is happy here. How can I send my father to prison so ruthlessly?"


    "What are you talking about?" Wen LANYA said with a black face. She didn''t know about it.


    "Cousin must not know." Ye Yun was angry and said, "yesterday, an aunt ran back to Songhua lane to beat her father, and then ran to the Yamen with the dowry list. She sued her father and said that her father stole... She married her mother. My grandfather said that everyone is like relatives. Don''t be so stiff. What''s there to say. But my aunt and sister kept biting and had to put my father in prison. "


    "What are you talking about?" Wen was stunned and his eyes widened.


    "Ye Yun, you bastard!" Then a cold drink sounded in the back.


    Ye Yun didn''t have time to look back. He only felt a pain in his back waist. He was so panting that the whole person rushed to the ground. When he looked back, he saw ye Tangcai standing behind him in a deep anger.


    "Sister Tang!" Wen was shocked. No matter how hateful Ye Yun was, she was also her son, and sister Tang was her favorite daughter. How did the brother and sister fight.


    "Why don''t you make it clear where he took his mother''s dowry?" Ye Tangcai knew that she couldn''t hide it. It''s better to make it clear, "she pasted Yin tingniang with her mother''s things!"


    Ye Yun got up with a livid face: "sister -" shouted, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he shook his head and said nothing to ye Tangcai.


    He turned around, looked at Wen, and said affectionately, "Mom, no matter what, dad and you are also a husband and wife overnight. Baiyeen, how can you send him to prison? He is your husband and your other half. My father just took a few things from you. There are many other women. There are good things in the dowry. But you... If you are unhappy now, just let him return it. Why... This is my sister''s father and your husband. How can you not take him... "


    Speaking of this, he was stunned and stopped. Because Wen had come out and stood on the porch looking at him with a cold face but tears in his eyes.


    "Niang......" ye Tangcai jumped in his heart and hurriedly ran over and held her.


    "It wasn''t my illusion..." Wen laughed, "you turned to the bitch of Yin tingniang! To her! "


    She has felt it since she went to Songhua Lane last time. Later, for many days, she had been secretly paying attention to Ye Yun''s words and deeds. The more she paid attention to her, the more frightened she was. He actually turned to Yan tingniang!


    But she couldn''t believe it! I don''t want to believe that my own son turned to outsiders.


    Now, ye Yun pierced the last layer of window paper!


    "Mother, don''t do this, will you?" Ye Yun looked at Wen''s appearance of crying and laughing. He was surprised and afraid. He was very helpless. "Why can''t you be generous? Men have three wives and four concubines. Why do you have to hurt others and yourself? "


    "Yes, little sister." Wen Zhikai listened outside for a long time. Now he finally couldn''t help it and came in. As a man, he thinks it''s normal for his aunt to connect with the outside room. He hates this kind of sour and intolerable woman.


    "Uncle, what are you helping?" Ye Tangcai stared at him coldly.


    "Sister Tang... What do you mean?" Wen Zhikai was ashamed, "I''m just..."


    "I''m just afraid of my grandfather and dare not offend them." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "You..." Wen Zhi opened his anger¡° I''m just making sense. Three wives and four concubines are human nature. "


    "Then I''d like to ask, is she willing to be small? She obviously wanted to be the main room. " Ye Tang drank coldly.


    "Why do you want the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman?" Ye Yun felt dizzy and distended.


    "What villain''s heart is the belly of a gentleman? Who is a villain and a reasonable gentleman? " Wenlanya said.


    "If she is a gentleman, she can enter the house safely!" Ye Tangcai said.


    "It''s said that you didn''t believe how many times you explained that you came back for Ruidi''s scientific examination!" Ye Yun covered his head, so he said it was not a villain''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly¡° Let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about the one in front of us. Now, dad is going to jail. Anyway, husband and wife can''t really let dad sit... "


    There was a loud bang. Before ye Yun spoke, a plate of small chrysanthemums was thrown out by Wen and broken at Ye Yun''s feet. Ye Yun jumped up with fear.


    Looking back, Wen looked at him with a grim face: "yes, I''m stingy! I''m mean! I''m just heartless, okay? Since you want to say that, I''ll accept your words! Drop the case? Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe! Not only will I not let them go, but I will also kill Ye Chengde! Kill that outer room! If you don''t recognize me, but recognize the outer room as a mother, then you''ll die! Just think I didn''t give birth to you! Get out! "


    Ye Yun didn''t expect Wen to say such words. His face was green and white. He bit his teeth, turned and left.


    Looking at the direction where he disappeared, Wen''s body shook. Ye Tangcai hurriedly held her: "come in and sit down."


    Wen smiled bitterly and waved his hand: "you''ve been here for a long time. Go home quickly. Just have sister Ya and mammy CAI with me. "


    Ye Tangcai was worried, but she obviously wanted to be alone, so she said to Wen LANYA, "my mother asked you."


    "Don''t worry!" Wen LANYA thought of her father''s comments just now, and her little face was embarrassed. "She''s still in her aunt''s house. She will enlighten her aunt."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Ye Tang picked out the Yongfu courtyard. Still worried, he sat in Huapu outside the hanging flower gate until Da Wen''s carriage came back.


    When Da Wen got out of the carriage, he saw ye Tangcai waiting there and said with a smile, "why is sister Tang waiting for me here?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "my stupid brother just came." Then he repeated what ye Yun had just said.


    Big Wynn trembled with anger, that little bastard! How can there be a son like him!


    "Sister Tang, let''s go. We don''t live here anymore. Let''s go to my house in the capital." Big Wen said.


    Ye Tang was stunned and immediately understood what she meant, so he nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhikai had heard about her coming back long ago. He let Ye Yun in in the hope that ye Yun would persuade Wen so that everyone would turn fighting into friendship and be good to everyone.


    Don''t want to, not only didn''t make up, but also made it like this.


    He was afraid to hide in his study. At this time, his little boy ran over: "master, aunt..."


    "What''s the matter? Are you here? " Wen Zhikai was so frightened that the whole person jumped up in the chair.


    "No... my aunt is packing up and says she wants to move back to Qiu''s house." Said the boy.


    Wen Zhikai listened with a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he was surprised: "did you say Mrs. Gu is going to move?"


    "Yes, I''m packing." The boy said, "he also said he would take the old lady to their autumn house for a period of time."


    Wen Zhi opened his face and smoked. He thought that when his eldest sister came back, he pulled carts of gifts, and he remembered that ten years ago, when she came home, she gave 1000 liang of silver as food for those days.


    Thinking so, Wen Zhikai couldn''t stay. He hurried to xinxueyuan. He saw that Da Wen was directing his servants to move things.


    Chen Shi was already persuading: "elder sister, why did you leave well? Didn''t we agree to stay until next year? "


    Big Wen sneered: "I can''t stay in this place. Anyone can come in. I let such a bastard in today. I''m sure I won''t let a thief in tomorrow. "


    He glanced at Wen Zhi sarcastically.


    At this glance, he was more ashamed than hitting him three big scrapes yesterday.


    Qiu Jing smiled and said to Chen, "it''s time for us to live in our own house. My mother has never lived in the house of our autumn family in the capital since she married to our autumn family. "


    Qiu''s family originally had a house in the capital. Qiu Jing wants to live here until after the Lantern Festival next year, which is almost half a year. Big Wen can live in the Wen family and be filial to his grandmother, but it''s inconvenient for the four brothers to live here, so they cleaned out early and are preparing to move there.


    "My mother hasn''t come to our autumn family to visit relatives. Now I move to the house in the capital and pick up my mother to live for a while." Big Wen said to Qiu Lang, "brother Lang, go and pull out the things sent to your grandmother''s house."


    Chen and Wen Zhikai listened and their eyelids jumped.


    The things that big Wen pulled into the old lady''s house are almost piled into hills. Naturally, the old lady can''t use them. Almost all of them belong to them. Now big Wen wants to pull away


    "Aunt, my mother has cleaned up there." Ye Tangcai ran over.


    "Sister Tang......" Chen frowned.


    "Aunt, let my mother live at my aunt''s house." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    Wen Zhikai became angry from embarrassment. It''s right for him to rare them! The sidewalk: "since the elder sister and the younger sister are going, go!"


    Then he brushed away.


    "Hey, my lord..." Chen hurriedly caught up with him: "how can you tell eldest sisters to go?"


    "If they want to go, do I still ask them not to!" Wen Zhi opened his anger and said, "I''m just a businessman. How capable I am. Sister Tang is even more unlucky. A good marriage between Zhang and his wife can bring trouble to the common son of a poor family. She just yelled at me in Yongfu yard and said I didn''t dare offend others... Hum! I''d like to see how capable she is. She''s not afraid. "


    Then he left quickly.


    After big Wen had packed his things, Wen also came.


    Wen Zhikai, the eldest brother, has long been disappointed with him. After today''s incident, she doesn''t want to live here. The more she has to live, the more she feels aggrieved. She first goes to her eldest sister''s house for a few days.


    Several people took Mrs. Wen into the carriage and left.


    Ye Tangcai sent them to Qiu''s house. Then he left in Qingfeng pony.


    The carriage drove to the East Street and passed Songhua lane. Ye Tangcai couldn''t help lifting the driving curtain. Looking at the direction of Songhua lane, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and immediately sent them to prison.


    At this time, I saw a figure at the entrance of the alley, wearing a dark gray scholar robe and a satin Wensheng towel. The typical scholar dress was none other than Xu Rui.


    XURUI also happened to see her, slowly passing the carriage, revealing a soul stirring face.


    Xu Rui''s beautiful but not very handsome facial features used to have unspeakable elegance and bookishness, but now they are a little distorted and said coldly, "bitch, let''s see!"


    Ye Tangcai seemed to hear his voice. His red lips picked up a mocking smile, and then the curtain was pulled down to cover a room full of brilliance and brilliance.


    Xu Rui held a token tightly, and his heart became more gloomy. We must not let these bitches succeed, and ye Chengde and his mother can''t go to jail.

 Chapter 126

    Looking at ye Tangcai''s disdainful smile, Xu Rui only felt incomparable humiliation, and a wave of anger and pride rushed to his head.


    If she succeeds in this matter, he XURUI will not be a man!


    Thinking so, Xu Rui rushed back.


    In Yongcun Curie, ye Chengde was so anxious that he looked at Xu Rui''s return and was stunned: "Ruier, why are you back? Aren''t you going to the master?"


    "My father and mother are going to jail. How can I go to the academy and leave you alone!" Say, the eyes hate hate, will burst into tears.


    Ye Chengde looked at Xu Rui''s excited appearance and was very moved. He couldn''t help thinking of Ye Tangcai again. He couldn''t tell his anger and hatred in his heart.


    Rui''er is not his own, but she respects him like her father, but the rebellious daughter not only disrespects him, but also cooperates with outsiders to entrap him! If he was a rebellious girl, he was right to dislike her.


    "I''ve received all your wishes, but it''s no use worrying about getting angry again. You''d better go back to the Academy. As long as you go to high school, you can make us raise our eyebrows and spit blood. Even if you do, it''s just a matter of playing twenty or thirty boards and going to jail for a few months. " Ye Chengde said, patting Xu Rui on the shoulder, "it''s worth it for you."


    "No! I won''t! " Xu Rui said firmly.


    He thought of Ye Tangcai''s contemptuous smile. If she succeeded, he would be as cheap as mud in her heart!


    In the future, he will be selected as a middle Jinshi or even a top scholar, and he will be an official! Parents steal, it will be a stain. Moreover, if we study it carefully, we are afraid that it will affect his scientific research.


    His mother has been criticized for being an outsider. If there is another crime of theft


    "Your grandfather and I will try our best." Ye Chengde said.


    "The Qiu family may not want to delay this case any more. My father and grandfather can''t think of a way now." Xu Rui said.


    Hearing this, ye Chengde blamed himself: "I''m useless."


    Xu Rui bit his teeth: "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?" Ye Chengde was stunned.


    Xu Rui whispered in Ye Chengde''s ear. Ye Chengde was surprised and then happy: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes." Xu Ruijian nodded decisively.


    "Let''s go quickly."


    They said and hurried out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai came home, it was dark.


    Ye Tangcai got off the bus with Qiujia''s jar of misty pine wine. When he passed LAN Zhuju, he saw that the gate of the courtyard was closed and knew that Chu yunpan had gone out.


    Ye Tangcai curled his mouth and frowned unhappily. She carried him a jar of wine all the way, but he was not at home.


    "Give it to the third master tomorrow!" Autumn orange said and yawned. I''m really tired these two days.


    Ye Tangcai looked down at the jar of wine in her hand. She held it so hard that she still hoped he could drink it at the first time.


    After thinking about it, he put it in front of the gate of LAN Zhuju, turned and left.


    Qiuju didn''t understand. She turned and chased ye Tangcai away.


    In the dome Mingxuan, huiran prepared dinner early, so ye Tangcai had dinner as soon as he got home. After dinner, he washed and went to bed immediately.


    She was too tired these two days. She was not used to sleeping at Wen''s house. She slept as soon as she touched the bed.


    In the dead of night, Chu yunpan came back from outside. He carried a lantern and went to the gate and saw a jar by the door.


    "Third Master, what is this?" Yu Yang said.


    "It should be wine." Yu Han said as he opened the door. He had smelled the faint smell of wine.


    Chu yunpan leaned down and picked up the jar. The door had been opened. Chu yunpan entered the room with wine and put it on the table near the window of the small study.


    Yu Han and Yu Yang have prepared water. It''s cold water. Chu yunpan takes cold baths all year round.


    After washing, Chu yunpan returned to the small study and opened the wine jar. A smell of pure fragrance came to his nostrils.


    He poured a cup. It was sweet and soft in the mouth. He swallowed it all the way. He was warm and comfortable in his stomach.


    Cold bath is sober and calm, but a mouthful of wine into the stomach makes people feel soft and emotional.


    Chu yunpan drank all night at the window.


    Ye Tangcai slept until dawn.


    The weather in July is getting colder and colder. The autumn wind rises and the meaning is getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tangcai rolled on the bed with a silk quilt in her arms. She slept a lot, but she got up, groomed and hurried out.


    Yejun was angry with Wen yesterday. Yetangcai was very worried.


    The house of Qiu''s family in the capital is located in the east of the city, near the city gate and directly to Changming street of the imperial palace. It is a standard four entry house.


    Ye Tangcai sent Wen and others here yesterday, so people knew her. When they saw her, they reported to her: "cousin is coming."


    Ye Tangcai walked into the hall with a smile and saw that Da Wen and the four brothers of the Qiu family were there. I don''t know what they were discussing.


    "Sister Tang is coming." Big Wen smiled and stood up. "Your mother is waiting on your grandmother for breakfast in the West Cross Hospital. She is in high spirits. You don''t have to worry."


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief: "what are aunt and cousin discussing here?"


    Qiu Lang said, "the Yamen hasn''t come to inform us when to try the case yet."


    "It must be the Ye family who sent gifts to the Yamen to make them accommodating." Qiu Jing said, "if we don''t call, they''ll drag."


    Ye Tang was stunned. It''s good. If he helped the Ye family collect the dirt and said there was no such thing, it would be miserable.


    But it is obvious that Cheng Fuyin is still a clean official, otherwise ye Yun would not have come yesterday. It must be Cheng Fuyin''s unwillingness to help that forced them to come to the door.


    Qiu Jing also thought of this layer and looked at Da Wen: "let''s hurry up now and let them try the case quickly, so as not to have a long dream at night."


    Da Wen bit her teeth hard. In fact, she wanted to force Yin tingniang away with this matter. She didn''t want to


    The more he thought about it, the more he hated it. He said coldly, "then go and urge."


    "OK." Qiujing promised. His brothers all stood up and were about to go out.


    "Madam, second master --" at this time, an old woman ran in, her face livid, "someone in the palace came over."


    Da Wen and Qiu Jing were stunned. In the palace? Is it from the interior?


    Just thinking, I saw a middle-aged man wearing deep Fei official clothes and a goat beard coming in, followed by more than ten bodyguards.


    Ye Tangcai looked at some people and was Yilin. This person looked like a four grade official, and unexpectedly came in with a group of bodyguards.


    "Who is the head of the emperor Shang Qiu family?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "It''s me." Qiu Jing came forward. The head of the autumn family is his eldest brother, but he is responsible for delivering wine to the Palace this time.


    The goat bearded middle-aged man glanced at Qiujing coldly and waved, "take it away."


    The bodyguard behind rushed forward and pressed Qiu Jing. The people were shocked and angry. "What do you want to do?"


    "Mother!" Qiu Jing quickly stopped drinking, turned back and bowed to the goat bearded middle-aged man: "Sir, I don''t know what Qiu has done?"


    "I''m a waiter of the Ministry of punishment. There''s something wrong with the wine you sent to the palace by Qiu''s family. After the wine and vinegar doctor of the house of interior paid for the wine, he fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it. Now the imperial doctor is still making diagnosis and treatment. " The goat bearded middle-aged man said coldly, "we suspect you poisoned the wine."


    "Why should we poison?" Big Wen''s urgent way, "Sir, our wine is sent to the palace. Naturally, we have to go through layers of checks. How can we do such a stupid thing as poisoning?"


    The Minister of punishment frowned and said, "madam, the case is still under investigation. We are only responsible for taking people. Take it! "


    Then he asked the bodyguard to turn around and leave under Qiujing''s pressure.


    "Jing''er! Jing''er...... "


    Da Wen was in a hurry and chased out with Qiu''s brother and ye Tangcai. But the bodyguard pressed Qiu Jing into a carriage. The Minister of punishment got into the official sedan and left.


    "How could this happen!" Qiu Lang''s face was livid. "We''ve tried and tried these wines. We''re careful. It''s impossible to make such a mistake."


    Da Wen only felt that she was black and pale. Ye Tangcai hurriedly held her: "aunt..."


    "Girl!" Autumn orange suddenly cried and patted ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Looking down her eyes, she saw a 17-year-old boy standing across the street.


    Wearing a elegant Tibetan blue elegant robe and a satin Wensheng towel, a face can only be said to have correct facial features. It is not very handsome, but it is somewhat beautiful. What is rare is that it has a refined temperament. At a glance, you can know the students who are full of poetry and books.


    Xu Rui! Ye Tangcai''s small face sank.


    Xu Rui looked at ye Tangcai''s bright little face and was angry because of him. His eyes flashed with joy. He came over with a smile and bowed to ye Tangcai: "big sister, you didn''t come down to say hello to me when you saw him in the street yesterday. So I came to see you today. "


    Big Wen saw that the student in front of him was gentle, beautiful and elegant, but he laughed against him. Seeing ye Tangcai''s face, he knew that the comer was not good, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Aunt, he is Xu Rui, the son of the outer room." Autumn orange said with a black face.


    As soon as the faces of Da Wen and Qiu brothers changed, Da Wen sneered, "so you are the oil bottle brought by the outer room."


    Xu Rui listened to the three words of the oil bottle. His pretty face became more and more gloomy, but he smiled and looked at ye Tangcai: "my eldest sister is so cruel that she joined Mrs. Wen to put her father in prison. But if you are unfilial, you will get retribution. No, your cousin will be sent to the Ministry of punishment immediately! "


    "Did you do it?" Autumn orange roared.


    Xu Rui picked his eyebrows, looked at ye Tangcai, and appreciated her bright face because of her deep anger. This kind of beauty is really not enough. And her beauty at the moment is inspired by him, which makes him more excited and proud.


    He picked his lips and said proudly, "if you don''t read family affection, no matter how cruel you are, you''ll just send my father and my mother to prison. It''s a big deal to beat a few boards and close them for a few months. This criminal department is easy to get in but not easy to get out. In a small way, it''s carelessness. There''s no need to do business. When you grow up, you will poison the noble people in the palace. This is a great sin to copy the family! "


    "What do you want?" Autumn orange is gasping for breath.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" The young man behind Xu Rui said that the young man was Ye Chengde''s young man Fengchun. "Naturally, he withdrew the theft case."


    "Fart!" Big Wen drank coldly, "don''t even think about it."


    "Well, since my aunt is so determined, let them be put in prison, and your Qiu family will be beheaded! But I''ll give you three days to think about it. " With that, Xu Rui turned around.


    As he walked forward, Xu Rui felt more comfortable than he could say. This was the feeling of holding others'' life and death in his hands. Therefore, he kept climbing up to become a noble and a senior official!


    Speaking of it, because of the theft, it feels like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    However, in this way, it seems that he is capable, especially in front of her. He should be a great man!


    After Xu Rui left, the big Wen family and the Qiu family brothers still stood in situ.


    "Mother, what should I do now?" The youngest Qiu Jue said anxiously.


    "He really thinks he''s the Emperor... I''ve been doing business for decades and haven''t gone through any big storms. Even if the problem is found out, it''s probably a quality problem. There''s no such serious problem as copying and chopping all over the door. " Big Wen''s dark and calm face bit.


    But even if it is not copied, it will be an unprecedented blow to the family business!


    "Aunt, I''m sorry." Ye Tangcai looked guilty.


    However, he became more and more angry: "they can''t think of it! It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize. "


    Ye Tang said, "in three days, I''ll think of a solution. If I can''t, I''ll withdraw the case." With that, he blessed a gift and turned back to the house.


    "Hey... Sister Tang!"


    Big Wen followed her into the door. Ye Tangcai only came to the flower hanging gate and got on his Qingfeng Pony: "aunt, I''ll go back and find a way. You take good care of my mother."


    With that, Qing''er threw his whip and drove out.


    "Sister Tang -" big Wen looked at the leaving carriage and looked worried, "what can she do for the little girl''s family. Lang''er, go to Uncle long and find out what''s going on in the palace. "


    Qiu''s family also has some contacts in the city, but not many. After all, it is not a merchant in the capital, but far away in Dingcheng.


    Qiulang listened and rode out with her two younger brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai looked gloomy from the carriage. Qiuju was so anxious that she burst into tears and hated the tunnel: "it was not easy to catch a handle to renovate the cheap outer room. How could it be... God is not open his eyes."


    Autumn orange has given up. No matter how, you can''t watch the autumn family cut in. After all, this is their business, so you can''t catch up with others.


    "Girl, where are we going now?" Qiuju looked anxiously at ye Tangcai.


    "Go home." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Autumn orange Oh, didn''t you say to find a way? Can the one who can''t afford to lose that face and put it down be dismissed in three days?


    Thinking of it, he decided that it was so and sighed slightly.


    The carriage walked for two quarters of an hour and entered the flower hanging gate of Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Ye Tangcai jumped out of the carriage and went west across the garden. Qiuju couldn''t catch up with him: "girl, wait for me!"


    "Autumn orange, you go to the kitchen and let me stew an egg soup." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiuju promised and turned to the kitchen.


    Ye Tangcai returned to the West Cross Hospital and went directly into LAN Zhuju. Yu Han was burning flowers. When he saw ye Tangcai, he smiled: "grandma three is back."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai ran to the window of the small study and lay there. Chu yunpan didn''t see him: "eh, where''s the third master?" Seeing Yu Yang again, he said, "has the third master gone out?"


    "No." Yu Han said, "I''m sleeping."


    Ye Tang looked up at the sky, "it''s almost noon now. Are you still sleeping? Didn''t you say to prepare for the exam? "


    Yu Han smiled faintly: "the third master has already prepared."


    Ye Tangcai is more speechless. Is there anything ready for scientific research? I''m not going on a trip. I need to bring some clothes.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to study carefully and went to the bedroom of the main room.


    Chu yunpan was lying on the bed, his face turned inward and his black hair was scattered on the pillow. When he approached, he could smell the faint aroma of wine.


    Ye Tangcai gently pushed him: "Third Master, Third Master."


    Chu yunpan woke up and felt dizzy. He turned over and opened his eyes. The girl in front of him looked at herself beautifully and couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face.


    Ye Tangcai was suddenly touched by him. His little face turned red as soon as it was hot. He pushed his hand away: "well, what are you doing?"


    Chu yunpan was surprised and woke up. It was true. He quickly sat up and said, "Why are you here?" The voice was sleepy and hoarse.


    Ye Tang saw him dressed in white Chinese clothes, with his hair scattered behind him. He had a gorgeous face, but his eyes were slightly smoked. He was lazy and hazy when he just woke up, and he was even flattered.


    Ye Tangcai blushed at the sight, and then remembered that he ran to a man''s bedroom to see others sleep! Embarrassed, he quickly lowered his head and said, "why did you drink?"


    "Didn''t you get the wine?" Chu yunpan snorted, "you put it at my door in the middle of the night. Didn''t you ask me to drink it when I came back in the evening?"


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. He really meant that


    "You came here to see my hangover?" Chu yunpan said, covering his forehead, and then smiled, "it''s really good wine. The hangover doesn''t have a headache, only a little dizzy."


    "I''m looking for you about this wine." Ye Tangcai said in a cold voice, "my previous son and my aunt sued Ye Chengde and the outer room, and we can get into prison right away. No, I don''t know what Xu Rui did to make my cousin''s wine go wrong. Now my cousin has been arrested by the Ministry of punishment. "


    Chu yunpan picked his sword eyebrow and woke up: "Oh, this Xu Rui is so powerful?"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was cold and deep, gnashing his teeth: "anyway, he did it."


    "Your cousin is an imperial merchant! The house of interior is in charge of delivering wine to the Palace this time. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I want to ask Liang Wang to help with this." But she didn''t know how to contact him, and she couldn''t rush to King Liang''s house. She still remembered that she had a task.


    "Let''s see what it is." Chu yunpan stood up and went to the desk near the window. He picked up his pen. The ink on the inkstone on the right side had already dried up.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly came over, picked up ink, poured water and polished ink for him.


    Chu yunpan looked at her attentive appearance and wanted to laugh. He sat down at the table and glanced at her. He saw that she was grinding carefully and soon came out of ink. He picked up his pen, dipped it in ink and wrote a letter. After folding it, he called Yu Han in and asked him to send it out.

 Chapter 127

    Ye Tangcai spent most of the day in Lanzhu Curie. Until nearly midnight, there was finally news.


    Yu Han sent the letter in. Chu yunpan sat in the small study to open the letter. Ye Tangcai lay on the windowsill and looked at him.


    Chu yunpan looked at ten things and then smiled, "coincidentally, the crown prince is tossing behind his back.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "how can Xu Rui get one with the prince? Is he appreciated by the crown prince? "


    If so, it''s Xiaoqiang who can''t die! The more you think about it, the darker ye Tangcai''s face is.


    "This needs to be investigated to know." Chu yunpan said, "the house wine and vinegar department is only a small department. It''s too easy for the crown prince to embarrass the autumn family. The wine and vinegar doctor said that he fainted after drinking. The prince told the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor naturally didn''t dare to refute it, but said that he couldn''t diagnose it for the time being. Only this one can let the Qiu family be shut into the criminal department first. If you withdraw from the case, the wine and vinegar doctor will say that it will be the case only if you ate something else the night before. "


    "Your Highness Liang should have a way to scare the wine and vinegar doctor so that you don''t dismiss the case. He also said that it was because he ate something else at night." Yu Han said.


    Ye Tangcai still looked dignified: "but even so, Qiujia''s wine will not be used again!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    "This is still a great blow to the business of the autumn family." Ye Tang looks cold.


    "I have a way." Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "it''s actually very simple."


    "How?" Ye Tangcai asked urgently.


    Low said the method, ye Tangcai is a bright eyes, immediately turned around and went back to the dome Mingxuan.


    After returning, ye Tangcai asked huiran to take out a post, write it, and then let her send it out.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai tidied up and went out to Qiu''s house.


    Qiu''s family is now anxious like ants on a hot pot. Uncle long, whom Qiu Lang is looking for, hasn''t heard back yet. The family are discussing plans in the hall.


    "Here comes the watch girl." The woman outside is in a hurry.


    When Da Wen looked up, he saw that ye Tangcai came over: "sister Tang."


    "Aunt, I''ve figured out a way." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "Really?" Great Wen was happy, but he didn''t believe it. "We still don''t know what''s inside."


    "Just come with me anyway." Ye Tangcai said, pulling Da Wen, "let''s visit someone."


    They said and went out of the door, but they saw Xu Rui in a pen and ink shop opposite. They didn''t know whether he meant it or not.


    Ye Tangcai thinks he did it on purpose.


    People who are low in the dust will show themselves to others as soon as they get the momentum.


    In front of them, he was an oil bottle brought from the outside room. He looked down on him. Now that he could get up, he naturally ran out and showed off his abilities.


    "Big sister, where are you going? Are you going to withdraw the case? " When Xu Rui saw her and big Wen, he came forward with a smile.


    When Da Wen was about to get angry, ye Tangcai sneered, "you''re waiting to go to jail! Drop the case. It''s impossible. I just want to know, how did you do it? "


    Xu Rui had a gentle smile on his face: "naturally, I can."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him, got on the carriage and left.


    Xu Rui''s face sank, followed his Fengchun and said, "childe, do they really find a solution?"


    "Impossible." Xu Rui rejected it. He asked the crown prince for this. This is the crown prince. She is no other cat and dog. She can''t have that ability¡° Come on, let''s get ready to take my mother home. "


    Returning to yongcunju, ye Chengde is anxiously waiting. These days he has been running to the yamen, hoping that there will be news of the withdrawal of the case, but he has not.


    "Rachel, you''re back. Is there any news from Qiu''s house?" Ye Chengde said.


    "They''re still biting." Feng Chun said, "but don''t worry, son. We gave them a three-day deadline. Now it''s only one day. They can''t afford to withdraw the case. If they stay up for another day, their wife can pick it up."


    Ye Chengde felt heartache when he thought that Yin tingniang was suffering in prison. Yan tingniang had been closed in the Yamen for two or three days. Even if the Fu Yin promised to treat him well, it would be a prison!


    But ye Chengde and Xu Rui are still confident that they can withdraw the case. Who knows, the Yamen sent a letter the next morning.


    They thought it was a withdrawal document. When they opened it, they were dizzy. This is not only a withdrawal document, but also a notice of trial tomorrow.


    "They are crazy!" Ye Chengde drank coldly¡° Would you rather lose the whole autumn family? " At last, ye Chengde was stunned and said, "did... They solve the problem of Qiujia wine?"


    Xu Rui only felt his face burning, as if he had been slapped hard, and his teeth were about to bite and bleed.


    He paid such a heavy price and planned it, which made her crack it. He remembered that he deliberately ran to Qiu''s house to say that to her twice before. Now he just feels ashamed and angry.


    The small theft is set for trial at the eleventh hour.


    Early that morning, ye Chengde, Xu Rui, ye Yun, ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang went to the Yamen together.


    When I got to the door, I saw ye Tangcai, Da Wen''s and Qiu''s brothers. When Xu Rui saw that Qiu Jing, who should have been arrested, was there, his face was gloomy. Did he really solve the matter of the Qiu family?


    "Lord Fuyin is out." Ye Chengxin tutted twice.


    Ye Tangcai and Da Wen raised their heads. Sure enough, they saw Cheng Fuyin in red official clothes sitting behind the big desk.


    "Promotion!" Cheng Fuyin sat down and slapped the startled wood.


    Da Wen patted ye Tangcai''s hand and went into the court: "people''s wife Qiu Wen, see your excellency. Now, people''s women want to sue Yin tingniang, who lives in Songhua Lane in the capital, for stealing. "


    Then he handed the paper.


    Cheng Fuyin already knew the case, but he still looked at the paper according to the procedure, and then took another startling picture: "take the prisoner Yin."


    After a while, Yan tingniang was brought out. She was still the same suit she was wearing when she was arrested, but her hair was a little messy, her face was pale, and she seemed to have lost a circle. In addition, she was unharmed.


    Big Wen looked at Yan tingniang, who was taken care of by the Fu Yin because of the protection of the Ye family, and her face was more gloomy.


    "Ting Niang!" As soon as ye Chengde saw Yin tingniang, he rushed over, took her hand, looked up and down, and was relieved to see that she was all right: "tingniang, you''re all right."


    Yan tingniang was also red eyed: "I''m fine... I just miss you very much." As he spoke, the tears pattered down.


    "Kneel down!" Cheng Fuyin coughed and looked at Ye Chengde: "Ye Shizi, this is the court. In addition to the victims and prisoners, people without business go out."


    "Lord Hui, eternal residence is my house." Ye Chengde said, flopping and kneeling beside Yin tingniang, "if it''s really theft, it''s also my business, which has nothing to do with tingniang."


    Cheng Fuyin frowned and said that ye Shizi was the most lover. It''s true. He said, "Ye Shizi is also an official, but he doesn''t kneel."


    Ye Chengde bowed: "Lord Xie, but I want to kneel with tingniang."


    Cheng Fuyin choked.


    Big Wen looked at his deep love for Yan tingniang and trembled with anger. At this time, many people watching the excitement were surrounded outside the yamen gate.


    "What case? The little lady in the hall is so weak and beautiful. The people kneeling around are also dressed in royal clothes. Which master is this?" People love to see the excitement of nobles.


    "Do the couple have any grievances? Look at that little lady. Her face is white. How pathetic! "


    "Isn''t it!"


    Big Wen''s face turned black when he listened to the praise of the people outside.


    Qiu Lang turned back to those humanitarians: "do you know a word? It''s called gold and jade. It''s in it. What is husband and wife? They are called adulterers! "


    "Shut up!" Hearing this, ye Chengde turned back and drank coldly.


    "Cough, silence!" Cheng Fuyin took another startling picture.


    But he can only manage the people in the hall, but as for the people outside the hall... The people were noisy when they saw the trial. Qiu Lang''s voice was not loud, and it did not affect the trial. He only said to the people outside:


    "This is a theft! This woman is an outhouse. This man stole his wife''s dowry and posted it to the outhouse. "


    The people around took a breath, and one of them said, "I know. Isn''t this the famous Ye Shizi!"


    "No! Keep the outside room until you want to pit your daughter. Last time I scolded my daughter''s boy in the street. Last time I was chased by my sister-in-law and beaten in the street. What''s the matter? I even took the dowry from the main room and pasted it outside the room? "


    "That''s too cheap! Such people, damn it! "


    "Yes, damn it!"


    The people outside cursed, especially the women.


    The big Wen family inside was dark and cool, and ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s faces changed and changed.


    "Silence!" Cheng Fuyin also despised Ye Chengde to the extreme. It''s a little romantic to raise an outer room, but it''s too cheap to touch his wife''s dowry to subsidize the outer room! So after the people scolded him, he continued the trial, "now there are human and material evidence, do you have anything to say?"


    Ye Chengde listened to the abuse of the people outside and jumped green on his forehead. What do they know, a group of ordinary people! Love is not wrong. It is great and sacred. They can''t get this kind of love all their life, so they are poor. They can''t feel that kind of feeling.


    "My Lord, I have something to say." Ye Chengde said, "this room is mine, and the things were taken from the Marquis of Jing''an. Only I can go back and forth between these two places, so I took the things. Even if it''s true... "I can''t say the word theft in the end. I just said:" it''s really wrong. It''s also my fault. Tingniang has nothing to do with it. "


    "Nothing!" Big Wen is unwilling. What she wants most is this bitch! But ye Chengde tried to excuse her! How can she be reconciled! Never be reconciled!

 Chapter 128

    "You''re just being unreasonable." Ye Chengde looked at Da Wen''s eyes with a sneer, "if all those who live in this room are guilty, are the servant girls and boys inside guilty? Do you want even the next door neighbor to be guilty? "


    Big Wen''s face changed: "you -"


    "Your Excellency, please observe." Ye Chengde looked at Cheng Fuyin, bent down and kowtowed.


    Cheng Fuyin took a startling picture: "it''s reasonable. Ye Chengde is the culprit of the theft."


    "My Lord -" Da Wen looked at Cheng Fuyin reluctantly. She wants to beat this outer room, beat her up and kill her!


    "Ye Chengde did it, whether it was personal evidence, material evidence, reason or clues." Cheng Fuyin looked at Da Wen, "according to the laws of Daqi, if you return dirt, you will be sentenced to 30 for theft and three months in prison. Ye Chengde, are you convinced? "


    "My Lord, I take it." Ye Chengde hung.


    "Chengde..." Yan tingniang was moved when she heard that ye Chengde was going to be beaten. She looked back at him and cried, "why do you..."


    "It''s worth it for you." Ye Chengde held her hand tightly. Watching her move to tears, her response to his feelings made him feel worth it.


    "Chengde, it''s nice to meet you..." Yan tingniang cried.


    "Me too. I exist to meet you all my life." Ye Chengde''s eyes were also shining with tears.


    "What''s going on?" The people outside looked at each other, "I''m so moved."


    "What''s the matter? Is it a bitter mandarin duck?" The people around immediately made up their minds, especially the dissolute men, who were moved by the affectionate appearance of Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang.


    If a man had no conscience, he would have put the responsibility on Yin tingniang, but ye Chengde not only didn''t shirk the responsibility, but also took the initiative to take the responsibility, and his deep affection for Yin tingniang could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Dad, mom, it''s not easy for you these years. You''ll be touched by God one day." Seeing that the public opinion was biased towards them, Xu Rui immediately took advantage of the situation and said moving words.


    Ye Chengxin and sun looked at it, but they were happy again when they looked at ye Tangcai''s cold face. Sun said, "this is also deep love!"


    "Big brothers are forced." Ye Chengxin sighed and looked helpless.


    The people around heard Ye Chengxin''s big brother, and looked at their faces. They knew that they were brothers.


    As a family member, they all felt that ye Chengde was forced. It must be the original unworthy, mean and stingy, which makes them want to be bitter mandarin ducks.


    Da Wen and Qiu Lang were so angry that they didn''t fight at all.


    But ye Tangcai sneered: "well, they were forced. Forced to steal an unworthy dowry and stick it outside the room! Master Qingtian has given a heavy sentence! "


    In a word, let the people around you hit the head.


    They almost forgot that this is a dowry paste outside the room!


    Most of the people who just said they were moved were men, and some women couldn''t see it for a long time.


    A fat woman sneered: "how about being so affectionate? It''s so affectionate. It''s nothing to steal her daughter-in-law''s dowry to earn money to support the outside room."


    "Yes, even if the Yuanpei is really mean and intolerable, it makes sense for you to touch your daughter-in-law''s things?"


    "Well, it''s not that I have no money to spend and can''t afford to eat. I want to starve to death. Look at this man wearing gold and silver. Touching his daughter-in-law''s dowry is to please the outside room. It''s shameless and cheap! Master Qingtian has been sentenced to stealing, and he has been punished? "


    Xu Rui, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang hated ye Tangcai and almost won others'' sympathy. At least the reputation was better. Don''t want to, ye Tangcai made them fight back to their original shape.


    Big Wen had looked at them affectionately. It was disgusting. The more affectionate Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were, the more disgusting they made her.


    Now I heard that ye Tang killed them, and I was in a good mood.


    Ye Yun listened to these people''s mockery of Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, especially Yin tingniang, who was scolded and trembled and pitiful.


    His face was green and white, staring at ye Tangcai: "sister, it''s our father! You''ve fallen from the well again and again, haven''t you? "


    Ye Tangcai''s cold eyes swept over, and Qiu Jing''s gentle face sank slightly.


    Big Wen was so angry that she couldn''t even speak. She wanted to rush over and kill the baby. She really wanted to doubt that her sister threw the child away when she gave birth and raised a placenta!


    "My Lord, it''s time to board!" Great Wynn airway.


    "Get on the board!" At this time, Cheng Fuyin gave a cold drink.


    Immediately, two yamen messengers came with long benches. The two yamen messengers put down the benches and stood on both sides with big wooden sticks: "please!"


    "Chengde..." Yan tingniang looked at him with red eyes: "let me come!"


    "Nonsense." Ye Chengde said, "I have thick skin and thick flesh. This board is nothing. And you''ve been locked up for me for a few days. How can you let me suffer like this again? "


    Ye Chengde had stood up and was about to lie down on the stool. At this time, ye Yun urgently drank: "wait, let me come!"


    Ye Tangcai''s little face sank. Ye Yun, you bastard!


    Ye Yun went to the court and arched his hand at Cheng Fuyin: "my Lord, father and son repay their debts. As children, how can you watch your father suffer in front of you. So I took the board for my father! "


    "Ye Yun, you bastard!" Big Wen drank coldly and was so angry that he rushed up to beat him, but the Yamen on both sides had already noticed her change and hurriedly pulled her.


    Hearing this, Xu Rui also came in: "I''m willing to take it for my father, too."


    "Ricky, you go back!" Ye Yun immediately stopped him: "you''re going to attend the autumn palace next month. What if it''s broken?"


    "But, big brother..." Xu Rui''s face was eager.


    "If you can''t pass the exam, it''s the biggest unfilial." Ye Yun said quickly.


    The big Wen family and the Qiu family brothers were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. Qiu Jing is an eye opener. They all say that this cousin is stupid. Now, it''s better to see than hear. Stupid!


    Ye Tangcai looked at his eyes and said, "my Lord, I don''t think it''s right."


    "What''s wrong!" When ye Yun saw that ye Tangcai was making trouble again, he was angry and said, "I''m doing filial piety. There have been such examples before. The father made mistakes, and the son could not see his father suffer, so he suffered on behalf of his father. The Fu Yin agreed. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "in the past, the parents were old and could not stand the toss of the board before they were allowed to be punished on their behalf. But ye Chengde... You see, when a man is in his prime, he is less than forty, which is the strongest age for a man. Since he has made a mistake, he must be punished accordingly. He cannot be spared just because he has a silly son. "


    "Who do you say is a silly son?" Ye Yun was very angry.


    Ye Tangcai continued: "if you can''t hit him, you can steal this time and set fire next time, because what he does, others suffer."


    At this time, Xu Rui looked at ye Tangcai in surprise and looked devastated: "eldest sister, this is also your own father. As a daughter, you don''t have to be punished for him. Why do you stop me and my eldest brother from being filial?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around him looked at ye Tangcai and disagreed.


    One said, "is this beautiful little lady Ye Chengde''s daughter? Although Ye Chengde is indeed wrong and shameless, he can''t do so. So... It''s too cold-blooded. "


    "No. Why is she his own daughter? Even if you don''t help him, you shouldn''t fall into the well again and again. It''s too unfilial! "


    When Da Wen heard others talk about ye Tangcai, he was so anxious that he clenched his teeth.


    "Yes, you can''t be so unfilial to your father!" Ye Yun said.


    "I don''t know how to be filial and how to be unfilial?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "I only know that my mother vomited blood by these two people, but my brother said it''s not a big deal. Dare you ask my brother, are you filial?"


    As soon as the people around heard it, they were surprised. Looking at Ye Yun, a woman said, "you little guy, how can you do this? Your own mother vomited blood and said it''s no big deal?"


    Ye Yun''s face stiffened: "that''s... It''s really no big deal. Now it''s alive and kicking..."


    "Ye Chengde is no big deal. He''ll be alive and kicking after a meal!" Ye Tangcai is sarcastic.


    "He''s your father." Ye Yun was greatly annoyed.


    "My mother is not your mother?" Ye Tangcai glanced at him lightly, "anyway, from now on, you will be filial to your father and I will be filial to my mother! How? "


    Ye Yun choked, and the people around him had nothing to say. The little girl is really unfilial to Ye Chengde, but only because she is filial to her mother, she can''t be filial to Ye Chengde, otherwise she is unfilial to her mother. Now, brother and sister are separated, each filial piety! No one can say who is bad.


    "Xu Rui was right just now. You love to fight for him, so you went for him!" Ye Tangcai suddenly changed his mind, "as you said, I can''t stop you from being filial!"


    "Torture! Torture! " Cheng Fuyin kept patting the startling wood. Then he looked at Ye Jun: "young master ye, do you still fight for your father?"


    "I''ll do it for you!" Ye Yun said and went forward, lying on the bench.


    "Brother Yun..." Ye Chengde looked at Ye Yun.


    "Dad, you just twisted your waist before. You can''t hurt it any more."


    "Jun''er, you are such a good boy." Ye Chengde was moved.


    "It should be."


    "Fight!" Cheng Fuyin gave a cold drink. He looked at his father''s kindness and filial piety, but why did he feel disgusted?


    As ye Tangcai said, this board should actually fall on Ye Chengde. But ye Chengde is the son of the Marquis of Jing''an. It''s a shame to leave him at Grandma''s house.


    If it were ye Yun, first, he was a young man, and second, he was so horizontal that at least he had a word of filial piety.


    Cheng Fuyin will not confuse black and white, but at least he will take care of the face of such human relations. If he didn''t understand such sophistication, he would have stepped down.


    The Yamen on both sides were so bad that they raised the board and waved the big stick down towards Ye Yun''s arm.


    The people looked at Ye Yun being beaten miserably, and the blood came out. Yan tingniang was crying, and Xu Rui was wiping his tears. It''s like a family sharing weal and woe and being consistent with the outside world. It''s a little hard in my heart.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it coldly, and Da Wen was so angry that he felt liver pain. Qiu Jing turned her eyes and said with a smile, "they look like a family. You are an outsider! The case has been completed. Let''s go back and have a look at the little aunt who was angry to vomit blood. If we hadn''t come to Beijing this time, I don''t know what kind of life your mother and daughter would have had. "


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai hung his head and said nothing. He just pressed the corners of his eyes and raised his head. It was still this cold look.


    The people listened to Qiu Jing''s words and saw Ye Tang''s bright and beautiful little face, cold and light. There was no expression, no sadness or joy. I don''t know why, they felt a little poor. I don''t know how many times they were hurt.


    I heard that ye Tangcai had a mother who was so angry that she vomited blood


    Immediately, the brain made up the scene of Wen lying in bed vomiting blood, while ye Tangcai was crying. Look at the nest in the hall... I think I deserve it again!


    Ye Tangcai looked at the eyes of the people and was secretly funny. Tut Tut, who wouldn''t sell miserably!


    The despised eyes of the people came again. Xu Rui hated ye Tangcai and Qiu Jing! Especially Qiu Jing, this man should have been locked up in the criminal department. I don''t know how she got it out!


    Pride made him hate it more!


    When the thirty boards were finished, ye Yun was dying, and ye Chengde was taken away by two yamen messengers. Yin tingniang really had no face to stay. She asked Zhuifeng and Fengchun to carry Ye Yun, and she was hurriedly left by Chen ma.


    The people laughed for a while and left one after another.


    "Let''s go!" When Da Wen watched Ye Chengde being put into prison, he finally took a bad breath.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw that Xu Rui hadn''t left yet. Mingyan''s eyes glanced at him with mockery, and he was about to turn and leave.


    Xu Rui was so scornful that she caught up with him and sneered: "I don''t know what method you used to get the Qiu family out. But your Qiu family doesn''t have to do business! The Qiu family''s wine has been compensated in the palace. Even if the wine vinegar doctor says he ate something else wrong in the end, he will not use it again with the caution of the palace. At least, don''t even think about it in the future! "


    Ye Tangcai''s lips turned up: "do you want to know how I solved this matter? In fact, I don''t have any contacts... Just, I was injured more than a month ago and saved by the princess... Although the princess is my lifesaver, well, we know each other. This time I saved my princess''s highness with my face. It is not the royal highness of the princess that threatens him to tell people to eat something wrong.


    "The highness of the princess went to the house of the house, drank the misty wine of Autumn House, and then she was harmless. We got the news again. The wine and vinegar doctor took money from other wine merchants and framed the Qiu family. Therefore, the Qiu family''s wine is all right. "


    Hearing this, Xu Rui''s face turned black and his whole body trembled with anger. This is his plan to his Highness the prince. If the Qiu family doesn''t withdraw the case, the whole Qiu family will be destroyed. If the Qiu family withdraws the case, it will also lose the qualification of imperial merchants.


    He never imagined that they broke his game!


    "Come on, cousin." Qiu Jing looked back and smiled.


    "OK." With a faint smile, ye Tangcai followed Da Wen and others to leave.


    Xu Rui looked at ye Tangcai smiling so brightly at other men. He only felt very dazzling and humiliating.


    Out of the yamen, it is the street where people come and go. The sun has risen to half the sky. The autumn tiger is poisonous and the sun is tight.


    "Cousin, you are so powerful that you saved my brother and the whole Qiu family." Qiu Lang said happily.


    Ye Tangcai was sorry: "what''s terrible? I''ve implicated my aunt and cousins."


    "Say something stupid." Big Wen''s face was chatting up. If things in the palace can''t be solved, they can only withdraw the case. I felt guilty when I thought I couldn''t protect my sister¡° But sister Tang is so clever. "


    "No." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "it''s my husband''s way."


    "Eh, it''s the third master!" Autumn orange suddenly screamed.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and really saw Chu yunpan standing in front of a shop across the street. When he saw her, he came over.


    Dawen said to Qiuju, "which third master?"


    "Oh, it''s my girl''s husband!" But he turned his mouth.


    The big Wen family and the Qiu family brothers were stunned and raised their heads. They saw that the young man in front of them was 17 or 18 years old. He was light green and straight, making him as tall and slender as Hsinchu. Black long hair half bundle, white hair band wrapped around the ink hair spread behind.


    He looks cold and gorgeous. Xinting comes at a leisurely pace without being surprised. Unexpectedly, he is a peerless young master of Zhilan Yushu.


    As soon as Da Wen looked at it, he was so happy that his eyebrows and eyes were smiling.


    Chu yunpan looked at the people around ye Tangcai, guessed their identity, walked up to him and saluted Da Wen first: "aunt, cousin."


    "This..." Da Wen happily took Chu yunpan''s hand, "Oh, this is Bo Yuan! What a talent! "


    Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai and Qiuju all have a stiff face. Ye Tangcai almost covered his face and said awkwardly, "aunt... He''s not Boyuan, he''s yunpan."


    "Cloud... Climb?" Big Wen was stunned, "no..." she clearly remembered that her sister had written a clear letter to herself before. Ye Tangcai married Zhang Boyuan. How did it become yunpan?


    Qiujing and qiulang brothers were also surprised and couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai.


    "Well... Because of some changes, I didn''t marry Zhangjia. I married the Chu family." Ye Tangcai said.


    This time it was Dawen''s turn to be embarrassed. For fear that Chu yunpan would mind, he quickly said good words: "Oh, I see. You are a talented woman. This is called a destined marriage."


    Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Big Wen thought about ye Tangcai. He had been running around for these things these days. His mother-in-law didn''t know what to say. When he saw Chu yunpan coming to pick up people, he smiled and said, "the things have been done. Go home quickly."


    "OK." Ye Tang took a blessing and said, "my mother will be taken care of by my aunt."


    At this time, qiuhuan brought her own carriage. Da Wen and qiuhuan qiujue got on the carriage. Qiulang drove the horse, Qiujing rode and left slowly.


    After walking out of a distance, Qiu Jing couldn''t help looking back. She saw ye Tangcai still standing in front of the Yamen. She didn''t know what she was talking to Chu yunpan. He turned his head, flicked his whip, and the carriage turned a corner.

 Chapter 129

    Da Wen and the Qiu brothers walked home in a good mood.


    Although Ye Chengde was not beaten, he was unhappy, but he was finally in prison! I can''t even get a virtual job in the future.


    Back at Qiu''s house, Wen was waiting in the hall. When he saw them, he greeted them: "elder sister, where have you been?"


    "Today is the day when the trial of Ye Chengde''s case begins." Big Wen sneered, "Ye Chengde has been put in prison."


    Wen Shi listened with a cold smile: "slag Zai, he''d better be locked in it all his life." Since the last incident of vomiting blood in Songhua lane, Wen hated Ye Chengde for his love.


    Big Wen didn''t dare to tell her that ye Yun helped Ye Chengde get on the board and that ye Chengde protected Yin tingniang.


    Although Wen has hated Ye Chengde, he still can''t stand the love of dog men and women.


    "By the way, there''s something. I''ve been back so long. Why don''t you tell me?" Dawen suddenly said, "you wrote to me before, saying that sister Tang married the eldest grandson of Dali Temple Qing, a young scholar. When I saw her today, I said it was not Boyuan, but yunpan. What''s the matter?"


    Wen''s face stiffened. He thought it was no secret. He couldn''t hide it. He said, "I was blind and ordered Zhang Boyuan! On the wedding day, the little beast ran away with Erfang''s daughter! So that my sister Tang had to carry it to Chu''s house. "


    "What? How could this happen? " When Da Wen heard this, he just felt dizzy. "What''s the matter with the Chu family? Chu family... "


    Thinking of this, she just changed her face.


    Dingcheng was close to Yingcheng in the southwest, which was guarded by the Chu family. Therefore, eight years ago, the Chu family fell to Yingcheng and finally defeated Yu''an pass. Da Wen''s family knew more clearly than those in the capital and intuitively felt how fierce the battle was!


    Except for the long room, all the brothers below are buried in the bone and jade security pass.


    Yingcheng was occupied by Xilu Tartars. Later, King Kang and the Feng family recaptured Yingcheng. King Kang returned to the northwest and Yingcheng was guarded by Feng town.


    "Sister Tang married the Chu family who suffered a big defeat eight years ago and will never get up?" Big Wen''s iron face said.


    "This... Yes!" Wen nodded.


    "I remember the eldest son of the Chu family. He was 17 or 18 years old eight years ago!" Because Dingcheng is not far from Yingcheng, the Chu family was a famous hero in that area. Many people talk about their family on weekdays. The eldest son of the Chu family is the most talked about.


    Speaking of him, I boast a young hero. He went to war with his uncle at a young age. He is both wise and brave. Within a few years, he will be a strong general again. He will keep the rivers and mountains of Daqi more stable.


    At that time, Qiu Jing and the following children also said that when they grew up, they would become great heroes like the eldest son of the Chu family.


    But the one I see today is only 17 or 18 now. Eight years ago, it was just a hairy child about 10 years old.


    "It is natural that sister Tang married not Chu Dalang, but Sanlang." Wen smiled helplessly.


    Big Wen also remembered that Qiuju called the third master today: "out of the line?"


    Wen''s face was stiff: "it came from concubines."


    The big Wen family only felt the darkness in front of him, and the Qiu family brothers also changed their faces, full of disbelief. Is your cousin who is as gorgeous as Jiao Hua married a bastard?


    Big Wen''s eyes were red: "sister Tang is a good legitimate eldest daughter. She still looks like an immortal. How did she marry a concubine."


    Wen sighed slightly and said helplessly, "yunpan''s child... Although he is a concubine, he is good to sister Tang and has a good character."


    Da Wen still felt wronged for ye Tangcai: "even if he was robbed by the small hoof of the second room, he wouldn''t marry such a family."


    Speaking of this, mother CAI was a little angry: "my uncle was originally ye liche''s fiance. At that time, ye lichai ran away with Zhang Boyuan. The sun family picked up the goods and said to return ye lichai''s fiance to the big girl. The old lady was not awake and sent the big girl to Chu''s house. "


    Big Wen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He thought to himself, why is his sister so unlucky and cowardly. It''s OK for my husband to keep an outside room. Even my daughter''s marriage has been calculated.


    "I''m going to be quiet." With that, big Wen slowly walked out of the room with his chest covered.


    Wen Shi looked at his sister as if she had no love. She blamed herself very much. They all blamed her for not being tough enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yun was dying, and was carried back to Jing''an Hou''s house by Zhuifeng and Fengchun.


    In the west room of Anning hall, ye Hewen and Miao are sitting on the couch, listening to Ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang report the situation in the Yamen.


    Ye Chengxin said, "anyway, it''s judged according to the gauge. He said to beat 30 boards and stay in prison for three months. Brother ban Ziyun replaced him, but he still has to eat three months in prison. "


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he gasped for breath. Unexpectedly, there was a prisoner in the Marquis of Jing''an! It''s a disgrace to our ancestors! Tell me, where does his old face go?


    "Old man, it''s not good!" Liu er''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye Hewen''s gray eyebrows jumped. Liu Er ran in. Ye Hewen walked over and kicked at Liu Er: "it''s bad all day. If it''s bad, can''t you say a word?"


    Liu ER was kicked staggering and rolled to the ground.


    "Get up, what happened?" Miao frowned and said.


    "The Ministry of household has issued a document and has removed the official post of Shizi." Liu Er handed a pamphlet.


    Ye Hewen didn''t even answer. He just sat on the couch with a calm face: "I know."


    Ye Chengde had such a big theft. This six grade little Tongzhi can''t go on. Naturally, there is a dismissal letter on it.


    Ye Chengde didn''t study well. He didn''t even pass the examination as a scholar.


    This liupin Tongzhi was donated by his family to Ye Chengde for 2000 liang of silver. Because ye Chengde didn''t want others to say that he was just a virtual job, he donated a position to do idle work. Usually, he would sit in the Yamen to show that he was an important person. Only one or two silver coins are offered each month. It''s not greedy to offer money, but to use this official position to support the appearance.


    But even so, ye Hewen felt extremely humiliated when he lost his official position.


    Just, thinking of Xu Rui, a golden sun who can study, his face was a little Ji. Now he can only bear it!


    "I don''t know what big brother''s brain thinks. I have to raise an outer room. I was beaten for an outer room." Sun said with his mouth tilted.


    In the yamen, she helped Ye Chengde because she wanted to fight ye Tangcai. At the same time, I hope Ye Chengde will continue to do so. Now that I''ve done that virtual job, I''ll be the son of the world sooner or later! At that time, the son of the world will not be their second bedroom or their brother Rong''s son?


    Don''t want to, ye Hewen didn''t scold Ye Chengde as usual. He just glanced at Sun coldly: "all right, what''s the noise, go out!"


    When sun Shiyi choked, she always felt that since Ye Chengde and the old man came back that day and said that Yin Tingting''s mother had saved Ye Chengde''s life, the old man had no objection to Ye Chengde''s outside room.


    On such a thought, sun Shi was happy, so let uncle keep an outside room! Anyway, the outer room has been with him for more than six years, and he hasn''t even laid an egg. Brother Yun is also a waste. At that time, the family will fall into the hands of their second room.


    The next morning, ye Hewen went to the court.


    In the Jinluan hall, ye Hewen stood at the end of the corner. Although he was an official of the fourth grade, he was just a secretary and a little supervisor. To put it bluntly, he was a librarian. His position was not important. He didn''t have the right to speak on weekdays. He was a person who was tied up in a crowd.


    Today, all the officials around him looked at him and smiled strangely.


    Ye Hewen''s old face turned red. It must be that the scandal caused by his rebellious son was spread.


    The power ministers in front are fiercely arguing about the plague of locusts. Ye Hewen stands ready to sleep.


    At this time, I don''t know when the debate on the locust disaster in front is over. Ye Hewen is waiting to disperse the dynasty. The imperial censor in front suddenly stood up: "emperor, I have something to report."


    "What''s up?" From above came a hoarse and old voice.


    "Yesterday, Fu Yin tried a case. It is shameful that the Secretary''s eldest son, who is also an official, stole his wife''s dowry and subsidized the outside room. " A speech officer suddenly spoke.


    The emperor was stunned: "ah, is there such a thing? Secretary? Which one? "


    Ye Hewen is always looking forward to being called by the emperor. Today, he is really called. Unexpectedly, it is such a scandal.


    Ye Hewen''s old face turned red and hurried forward: "the old minister is..."


    The emperor looked down and felt familiar. After thinking about it, he said, "Oh, isn''t this the Duke of Jing''an?"


    He brushed his face in front of the emperor. Ye Hewen didn''t know whether he was sad or happy: "it''s an old minister..."


    "Ah... How did you teach your son?" The old emperor said this directly.


    "The old minister confessed his crime... Now his son has been put in prison by the Fuyin." Ye Hewen was so angry that he couldn''t brush his face. Moreover, his son had long been taught a lesson and went to prison. These speech officials even took this out.


    "If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault." Yan Guan said coldly. He hates these shameless things most. He must pick them out and let the emperor try them. "Please the emperor must punish them severely."


    "Then you will be punished for one year and the official will drop one grade." The old emperor yawned, obviously tired¡° Let''s go! "


    Ye Hewen listens to this saying, is a black in front of him, an official descends a grade? It took him decades to climb to this position, but he dropped a grade?


    When Yan Guan saw that ye Hewen had been punished, he smiled contentedly.


    Ye Hewen walked out with a green and white face. Some people who didn''t deal with him patted him on the shoulder and said, "they will always rise slowly."


    Still rising slowly? He''s sixty!


    Ye Hewen wanted to go back and drag Ye Chengde out of prison and beat him up, which made him so ashamed.


    But I can only bear it in front of me! I can only hope that his baby grandson Xu Rui will win the first prize again next spring, and then hit these people in the face.


    Thinking so, ye Hewen hurried out of the door, got on the sedan chair and hurried home. He only hated to stay away from these people quickly.

 Chapter 130

    It is almost the middle of July, and families are busy with the Chinese New Year. The prince''s residence has one more thing to do, that is, to prepare for Princess Napai in August.


    Although the crown prince''s side imperial concubine is a concubine, it is also the grade of the second grade, so the wedding is also grand. Only four people can''t lift the sedan chair with eight people. They don''t wear Zhenghong. The wedding banquet is even worse than the crown princess.


    In the study, the prince was sitting on the teacher''s chair near the window with an unhappy face, playing with a red, slightly old wooden card.


    "This palace is the prince. Why did she go to beg sister Sanhuang?" The prince snorted.


    Li Gui smiled helplessly: "maybe your highness is more affable."


    The prince thought of the princess''s serious appearance, frowned and didn''t speak.


    At that time, Xu Rui suddenly ran to ask for help. The prince heard Ye Chengde''s name and suddenly thought of Ye Tangcai. It was actually her family''s business! And this XURUI is her enemy.


    Xu Rui offered advice on how to renovate the autumn family. The prince thought that if something like this happened to Qiu''s family, she would ask someone for help, and then she would ask him at the door.


    These days he has been waiting for ye Tangcai to come to the door. Unexpectedly, she begged to the door of Princess Xinyang.


    The prince is really depressed.


    "But that XURUI is a very cunning man." Li Gui said with a smile, "at least it''s a good plan to deal with the autumn family. If Princess Xinyang didn''t happen to know that the wine and vinegar doctor took money from other wine merchants, whether the case was withdrawn or not, it would be a heavy blow to the Qiu family! "


    The prince''s eyes showed some ponder: "he is a talent. It is said that he is going to participate in the autumn palace. If he wins, the palace can let him rely on him. "


    "For the rural examination next month, the slave went down to prepare a ginseng and asked someone to send it to him." Li Gui said.


    The prince nodded and suddenly thought of Ye Tangcai. His heart was itching again: "let''s go and have dinner in Zhenghua hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    July is getting colder and colder. In this windy and dry weather, a big joke came out in the capital, moistening the boring life of the people.


    Jing''an Hou Shizi touched his wife''s dowry in order to please the outside room, and was finally sent to prison. Jing''an Hou was so old that he finally got to be a secretary of the fourth grade. He didn''t want to be demoted because of the romantic affair of the rebellious son.


    This is enough to make the people laugh for a while after tea.


    The Jing''an Marquis mansion is even more important. If you can show your face less, you can show your face less.


    Songhua lane is the same. The door is tightly closed. Chen Ma has opened the back door to buy vegetables these two days.


    In Yongcun Curie, several servants are carefully doing housework. If they can''t make a sound, they won''t make a sound.


    Yin Ting''s mother and son were sitting at the round table in the small hall, with gloomy faces.


    "Three days later, after the Zhongyuan Festival, go back to Changzhou to prepare for the rural examination!" Yan tingniang''s face was livid, and a small melon seed face looked weak, but her eyes were like poison, full of cold light of cruelty and humiliation.


    In her opinion, Wen and ye Tangcai are a nest of mobs who can destroy things at any time. Unexpectedly, they stepped on her face again and again, and sent her to prison this time.


    Yan tingniang could not express her anger.


    Changzhou is about five days away from the capital. Originally, Yin tingniang and ye Chengde planned to let Xu Rui go back to prepare for the rural examination at the end of July. I don''t want this to happen. Now I can only go back in advance! Don''t be affected by messages and gossip.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will go to high school! It will stand out! " Xu Rui said bitterly and firmly. When he passes the exam, he will not only be a disciple, but also the legitimate grandson of the Marquis of Jing''an!


    Today''s humiliation, he must let ye Tangcai and Wen return a thousand times and a hundred times.


    "Just... I heard she knew Princess Xinyang, so I was afraid of her..." Yan tingniang was worried.


    "Don''t worry!" Xu Rui snorted coldly, "don''t think only she has a backer. The princess is just a princess. Now the prince is in power. "


    The last time he saw the prince, he asked the prince for help and offered advice on how to renovate the Qiu family. At that time, the prince praised him more. When he won the promotion and won the Jinshi in the future, the prince will look at him differently.


    Yan tingniang was relieved.


    "I''ll go to baomo square now and get all the pen, ink, paper and inkstone ready. When I get back to Changzhou, I''ll prepare for the exam behind closed doors." Xu Rui said and stood up.


    Naturally, there are pen and ink shops in Changzhou, but he only uses the pen and ink of baomo workshop. He is not used to using the pen and ink in other places.


    Xu Rui went out and took Weizi to baomo square.


    It''s also a narrow road. I saw ye Tangcai when I started.


    Ye Tangcai was in a good mood. Early this morning, he went to baomo square to choose pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    In front of him, there were all kinds of brushes hanging on a row of shelves. Ye Tangcai was dazzled. He chose a Lake pen after a long time.


    "Girl." Huiran suddenly patted her.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Looking back, he saw a beautiful scholar standing at the door of baomo square. It was actually Xu Rui.


    Ye Tang picks ink eyebrows. It''s really a narrow road for friends!


    Xu Rui also saw her. His eyes flashed cruel, and then showed a gentle smile like usual: "it''s a coincidence that he met his eldest sister again."


    Ye Tang chuckled, "yes, what a coincidence. However, at this time, Mr. Xu still has the face to go out. "


    Xu Rui''s eyes flashed with evil, but the smile on his face remained the same.


    He came over and stood opposite ye Tangcai across a row of hanging brushes: "I don''t know if I have a face now, but in the future, I will definitely have a face than my eldest sister."


    This is what I mean.


    "With such a big breath, be careful to flash your tongue." Huiran was angry and said in a cold voice¡° Also, don''t call my girl big sister. What are you? Who is your sister? "


    The sentence "what are you" severely trampled on his self-esteem.


    He grew up poor and was despised and trampled on. Later, he became the son of an outsider and a mop. He was even more sensitive. Huiran''s words made the smile on his face collapse.


    Xu Rui sneered and stared at ye Tangcai with snake like eyes: "one day, I will let you take the initiative to call me a good brother."


    "By you?" Ye Tangcai sneers.


    Xu Rui was hurt by her sarcastic words, and his hatred deepened in his eyes: "it''s up to me! Even if I win or not, I can get more! And you will always be just a concubine! Don''t think it''s great for you to be close to the princess. I can let the autumn family get in for the first time, and I can get in for the second time. I''ll have a look. How many times can a man fish? You can''t provoke the people behind me. "


    Didn''t she look down on him? He wants to pass the exam, even Chunwei! At that time, with the support of the crown prince, he can rise straight up.


    And take everything from her brother! And she is just a concubine who has settled down, and she will never turn over.


    "Oh, I''d like to know, is the man behind you?" Ye Tangcai looked at him sarcastically and asked clearly.


    XURUI naturally wants to tell the world that he is appreciated by the crown prince, but the last time he saw the crown prince, the crown prince didn''t allow him to tell. Moreover, it''s better not to talk about these noble people, otherwise he can''t become the confidant of the crown prince in the future. What should we do?


    But in front of her, he wanted to show off so much that he only said, "why should I tell you? But I can tell you, this is my fate with him. Three years ago, a restaurant opened. The owner of the restaurant made a lucky draw for the fun. There are two people in the second prize. I won the second prize, and the other is the noble man. The noble man thought I could win the second prize with him, which was more lucky than winning the first prize. He wrote a word on the sign I got. He said he would help me fulfill a wish in the future. "


    "Last time, I took that sign and begged him to help me. I thought that such an opportunity would disappear if it was used. No, because of this, the noble man appreciated me more. Thank you very much, sister! "


    Then he turned and left proudly.


    Watching his back disappear at the door, huiran was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "what a shameless man!" Then he looked at ye Tangcai anxiously: "girl, is he near any big man?"


    Prince! Ye Tangcai''s face was full of ridicule. A flash of calculation flashed in his eyes, and his lips turned red: "no matter who he is next to, we''ll just mix him up."


    Huiran was stunned. Now he doesn''t know who it is! Mixed him up? How?


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tangcai chose an inkstone at will and went to the shopkeeper''s desk to settle the bill.


    After settling the account, ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to drive the carriage straight to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Back home at the Chuihua gate, ye Tang got off and saw Yu Yang sitting in a pile of bamboo and playing with stones.


    "Third grandma, you''re back!" Yu Yang said¡° I''ve found out what you asked last time. "


    It''s about XURUI and the prince! Ye Tang picked a corner of his lips and said, "is the third master at home?"


    "The third master has gone out." Yu Yang said, "he sent me to wait here. I''ll tell you the news when you come back."


    "I already know." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Ah, already know?" Yu Yang was surprised.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I''ll go back first."


    Several people returned to the West Cross courtyard together. Yu Yang entered the orchid bamboo house. Ye Tangcai and huiran returned to the dome Mingxuan.


    Seeing her coming back, the black cat at home rushed out. When ye Tangcai saw it, he smiled. Well, it''s already cooked!


    Ye Tangcai came into the house with the black cat in his arms: "take out his toys."


    Huiran took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then went to the bedroom and took out a pure gold brand. This is the toy of the black cat. Ye Tangcai specially asked someone to make it.


    "Little sister-in-law." At this time, Chu Miaoshu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ye Tangcai is sitting in the room teasing the cat. Looking back, Chu Miaoshu has stepped into the room.


    "You see, I received another post from the prince''s house." Chu Miaoshu was holding a gilded post of dragon and Phoenix in his hand. It was indeed from the crown prince''s house.


    Autumn orange looked at her eyes and said happily, "girl, the princess calls you again."


    Ye Tangcai also smiled in his eyes and looked at Chu Miaoshu: "when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow morning, at the third quarter of the morning, at the flower pendant gate of the east corner gate." Chu Miaoshu said as he looked into ye Tangcai''s arms.


    I saw ye Tangcai sitting on the arhat bed. A black cat was nesting on her lap. Her fur was bright and smooth, but she was blind and black. She felt very strange.


    "Sister in law, if you want to have a cat, you might as well have a white one. It''s OK to have a flower cat. This one is too ugly and blind!" Chu Miaoshu looked disgusted.


    "I''m happy." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Chu Miaoshu glanced and didn''t bother to talk to her: "I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and went out.


    "Girl, what are you going to wear tomorrow?" Qiuju happily went to the wardrobe and began to search.


    Ye Tangcai thought for a while, and his red lips turned up: "wear the most beautiful suit! It''s red. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the moment of Chenshi, the autumn wind was slightly cool.


    Early in the morning, Chunshan ran over and stood in the courtyard and called, "third grandma, third grandma, are you all right? The big girl is waiting for you at the flower gate! "


    Qiuju and huiran are combing Ye Tang''s hair. When they hear the cry outside the door, Qiuju''s face is black. They promise, "it''s coming."


    Chunshan just left.


    Qiuju''s small face was angry: "I really take myself as the Lord! The Crown Princess invited our girl to go. She rubbed it once and took herself as the protagonist. "


    Ye Tangcai flashed sarcasm in his eyes and didn''t say much.


    Qiuju put a peach blossom tassel gold hairpin on ye Tangcai: "OK."


    "Let''s go." Ye Tangcai stood up and went out with Qiuju.


    Outside the hanging flower gate in the East, under a jujube tree, Chu Miaoshu was sitting at the stone table there, holding a small mirror and constantly shining. When he heard the sound, he raised his head: "little sister-in-law, you are so slow..."


    When she said this, she became stiff. She saw that ye Tang was wearing a well knit Ru skirt, a plain white and light coat, revealing a dark red Chee. Qian Hong''s skirt is a lower garment with Begonia flowers. She has a slim waist and is skillful. She can''t walk lightly. She wears water red gauze and silk. Her steps are flying in succession.


    Chu Miaoshu looked down and saw that he was wearing a double breasted Ru skirt today, which was also Qian red! This is a shirt! And I don''t look as good as ye Tangcai.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was very ugly: "sister-in-law, why do you wear the same clothes as me?"


    "Nothing." Ye Tangcai glanced at her, but the style was similar.


    But this pair of Ru skirts are of this style. Her upper shirt is plain white, while Chu Miaoshu is light yellow, that is, the lower skirts are Qian Hong, and the flowers scattered on the skirt are different.


    "Big girl, it''s funny. The last time my third grandmother went to the prince''s house, she was almost dressed like this. At that time, the big girl was wearing Beizi. This time, my girl still wore it, but the big girl also wore Ru skirt. " Qiuju said discontentedly, with a hint of irony.


    Chu Miaoshu choked. Last time she did wear Beizi, but when she saw Ye Tang wearing a double breasted Ru skirt, she felt that it showed her waist and figure. Therefore, she chose the double breasted Ru skirt whether she went to King Liang''s house last time or this time.


    "It''s getting late. Are you going?" Ye Tangcai said faintly.


    Chu Miaoshu was very unhappy, but he did learn from others first, so he had to say, "let''s go!"


    The four got into the car. Qing''er drove his horse and went out of Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Qing''er set out in a carriage. About two quarters of an hour, he drove into the east corner gate of Taifu and stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    Chu Miaoshu immediately jumped out of the car first. Sure enough, he saw Qin and Se waiting there. He quickly came forward and said with a smile: "sister Qin and Se, let''s meet again."


    "Yes, Miss Chu is becoming more and more beautiful." Qin se smiled and praised.


    Chu Miaoshu was secretly proud. When ye Tang came forward, Qin and Se said, "please!"


    They followed Qin and se to turn left and right. After a while, they came to Zhenghua hospital.


    When he entered the room, he saw the princess and the prince sitting on the couch, drinking tea. In front of their bed was a long table with a beautiful servant girl cooking tea.


    At the sight of the prince, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes lit up and looked at him with fascination.


    They came forward to salute: "see your highness, see the princess."


    "Get up and sit down!" The Crown Princess waved her hand gently.


    The prince took a cup of tea and started a smile on his lips: "grandma Chu''s tea was well cooked last time. Let''s cook tea this time!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai hangs his head and agrees.


    The servant girl who was sitting in front of the bed of the prince and his wife immediately got up and gave up her position. Ye Tangcai came forward and sat on the putuan and began to cook tea.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at ye Tangcai who was so close to the prince and his concubine. Her face was stiff. She also wanted to make tea for the prince over there!


    "Miss Chu, this way, please." Qin se said with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu was not angry, but he had to follow Qin and se to the long table on the right, sat down with Qin and Se, and reluctantly wiped the flowers.


    Chu Miaoshu thought that ye Tangcai could be so close to the crown prince and the crown princess. She was not angry. She also thought of making tea for the crown prince over there!


    After thinking about it, she wiped the flowers and looked at ye Tangcai: "little sister-in-law, you''ve been so tired lately. Can you make tea? Madam, my little sister-in-law has been tired recently and her tea is hot. I''m afraid that she and Her Highness will be hurt accidentally. "


    Ye Tang picked up a small purple clay pot with a slender hand. Listening to this, his eyes flashed slightly, and his curled eyelashes as long as feather fans hung gently, covering the mockery in his eyes.


    The prince only looked down at ye Tangcai and saw that she had a beautiful head and eyes.


    The Crown Princess thought Chu Miaoshu''s sudden speech was very rude, but the crown prince was staring at ye Tangcai. Her heart was sour, so she answered Chu Miaoshu to stir up the atmosphere: "Oh, is grandma Chu very tired recently?"


    "Yes! You don''t know, madam. My little sister-in-law has an accident at her mother''s house. She runs around the Autumn House and yamen all day. Naturally, she is tired. " Chu Miaoshu stopped and looked at the princess eagerly.


    She hoped that the crown princess would say that since she was tired, let Ye Tang pick the flowers and let her go to make tea!


    The crown princess only said, "recently, the palace also heard about grandma Chu''s family..." when she said this, she stopped her mouth and her face was stiff.


    She wanted to say that it was shameful for ye Chengde to raise an outer room, but now what they did seemed more than raising an outer room... Even the outer room was not, so they wanted to sleep


    The crown princess was about to change the topic. She didn''t want ye Tangcai to lift her head with a faint smile: "yes, my mother laughed at my mother''s family."


    She was worried about how to bring up the topic. She didn''t want chu Miaoshu to do her a big favor.

 Chapter 131

    "My mother''s house is nothing, but my aunt''s house has been embarrassed." Ye Tangcai said, "my aunt''s family is an imperial merchant. The wine sent to the palace actually told the problem. The wine vinegar doctor fainted after drinking it. Later, Xu Rui talked hard with me. Unexpectedly, he somehow colluded with someone to set a trap for my aunt''s house and forced us to withdraw the case. "


    The prince listened, his eyes flashing slightly, and the jade fan tapped the tiger''s mouth.


    The Crown Princess didn''t know that the prince was making trouble behind, and didn''t notice that something happened in the palace, so she tutted: "are there such people? What a coward. "


    Ye Tang chuckled and hung his lips in a beautiful radian: "he has to be a little smart. If we don''t withdraw the case, the whole Qiujia business will be destroyed. If we withdraw the case, because he colluded with good wine and vinegar, the doctor said that it was only after he ate other things and drank that he could overcome each other. In this way, the wine of the Qiu family would be overcome with some kind of food, and it would have to be returned. At that time, it will also lose the qualification of imperial merchants and suffer a great blow to its business. "


    The prince picked his eyebrows, so he appreciated Xu Duan''s cunning and wit.


    "I don''t quite understand the above. My cousin saw it." Ye Tangcai said, "my cousin also said that this man has a pit in his brain."


    The prince frowned as he listened.


    The princess thought it was very interesting, so she said, "why do you say that man has a hole in his brain?"


    "My cousin said that Xu Rui thought he had a brain, but others didn''t. The wine and vinegar doctor is just a wine and vinegar doctor. What he says is what he says? Moreover, since the wine and vinegar doctor can be so easily manipulated by others, he must not be tempted by money. For officials like the wine and vinegar doctor, they will more or less collect money from merchants, and they have many enemies, especially the Tang family who robbed them of the qualification of emperor merchants. So it''s always right to check here, only to find someone who can help. "


    "So I asked the royal highness of Xinyang, indeed, to find out. Therefore, Xu Rui is a little smart, but he is actually very stupid. "


    The crown princess also nodded: "yes, yes, it''s really too stupid and arrogant."


    Prince Jun''s face was a little stiff. It seemed that he was really stupid. But how clever he felt in front of him made him very stupid and appreciated such a person.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at the prince''s stiff expression, lowered his eyes and covered the smile in his eyes.


    In fact, Xu Rui is really cunning and smart, but sometimes people are like this. When they don''t know how smart and powerful they are, they will feel that it''s just so.


    The Crown Princess listened to her narration from beginning to end. At the beginning, she told her that Xu Rui was just like this, and the result was that Xu Rui lost. Therefore, in the crown princess''s mind, Xu Rui was like that. So when she finished, the Crown Princess naturally felt that it was just so.


    The Prince wanted to appreciate Xu Rui, but everyone else was stupid and the whole person was bad. After a few sips of tea, he was not interested and turned away.


    Li Gui followed the prince all the way. Seeing that his wife was not in good mood, she frowned: "Your Highness, their views on women..."


    The prince glanced at him coldly, and Li Gui''s face was stiff.


    The prince went straight to the study again. At the door of the study, he saw a twenty-five or six young man standing outside the door. This was song Xiao, his most trusted adviser.


    "See your highness." Song Xiao saluted.


    "Get up!" The prince waved his hand, thought about it, and looked at Song Xiao: "this palace asks you a question." As he spoke, he went into the study.


    "Your Highness, please say." Song Xiao followed him.


    The prince took his seat in the teacher''s chair near the window: "you know about Xu Rui, too."


    "Yes." Song Xiao nodded.


    At that time, when Xu Rui asked for help, the prince didn''t bother to see him. He met him. Xu Rui told him his difficulties, and then told him the plan to renovate the autumn family. Song Xiao conveyed it to the prince. The prince felt that Xu Rui was smart and met him in person.


    The prince frowned, "do you think this Xu Rui is too stupid?"


    Song Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly. He felt that Xu Rui was too similar to his own style. He was unhappy to see the prince appreciate this person, but it was hard to speak ill of Xu Rui. He didn''t have to appear narrow-minded.


    Now listening to the prince''s language with disgust, he immediately said, "it''s too stupid."


    The prince is not well. He doesn''t want to continue this topic. He just said, "why do you come to our palace?"


    Song Xiao arched his hand: "Your Highness, over there... Send a post again..."


    Prince Jun''s face sank suddenly and said coldly, "it''s like dog skin cream. You can''t shake it off! Disgusting stuff. "


    As he spoke, he slapped his hand on one side of the tea table, which scared Li Gui to bow and dare not make a sound.


    Song Xiao said, "Your Highness wants to..."


    "Even this kind of thing needs our palace to think about. What''s the use of it?" The prince remembered the past and gave him a cold glance at what he had said in front of song Xiao and others.


    Song Xiao immediately bowed down.


    After Song Xiao left, Li Gui waited on one side for a while. Taking the opportunity of pouring hot water for tea, Li Gui withdrew and found a little eunuch to let the prepared wild mountain ginseng be busy.


    Yesterday, he was thinking about the prince soliciting Xu Rui. He was preparing to send ginseng to Tairui to cheer him up. Now, obviously, the crown prince doesn''t want Xu Rui anymore, so what else do you give this ginseng.


    After the prince left, the princess no longer wanted to see ye Tangcai''s face. She drank a cup of tea and sent them back before noon.


    ¡­¡­


    One day before the Chinese New Year''s day, all families are busy with the festival.


    In the dome Mingxuan, there was an angry cry: "you thief cat, pull things around all day."


    Qiuju chases the cat and wants to fight. Just because ye Tang''s cat likes to pee at places and has a strange habit of hiding things, especially some shiny things, he tricked himself into hiding in various places.


    Autumn orange is about to cry. Even if she hides something, she pees everywhere. She can''t bear it. She has to clean it every day.


    But instead of being angry, ye Tangcai was very happy and kept teasing it: "fun, come here!"


    Then he sprinkled dried fish on the ground. Listening, the cat flew over and ate dried fish.


    Qiuju and huiran looked at each other, and the whole person was bad: "other people''s cats pee in one place, but it doesn''t. No wonder everyone wants to beat it in Zhangjiakou. "


    "Not really." Huiran said, looking at ye Tangcai: "why don''t we close it for a few days, teach it well, and then let it out!"


    "That''s it!" Ye Tangcai didn''t care, "if you can''t take care of me, I''ll invite someone again."


    Qiuju and huiran took a swipe at the corners of their mouths: "we can¡° But ye Tangcai has to raise it, and she can''t.


    "Well, good." Ye Tangcai smiled and turned back to the house.


    Qiuju and huiran are busy in the yard, cleaning up the pit dug by the cat on the ground


    "Autumn orange." At this time, the green leaf came in and said, "my wife asked my third grandmother to come over."


    "Well, OK." Qiuju nodded and walked into the house: "girl, madam, let you pass."


    Ye Tangcai put down his script and went out of the house with Qiuju.


    When I came to Yixiang hospital, I saw Qin holding Chu Xuehai and talking to Jiang Xinxue, and aunt Fei sitting next.


    Ye Tangcai frowned. In the past, aunt Bai was here with Qin. Today, aunt Fei is making trouble again?


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai came in and saw the ceremony.


    "Yes." Qin raised his head. "Tomorrow is the Zhongyuan Festival. Although we have rules here, our family is also human. Saburo''s aunt is buried in... Er, not far away. Tomorrow, you and your husband will burn something."


    He spoke with contempt in his eyes.


    Aunt Fei tutted: "yes! My wife is right. Aunt Yun died early. What a pity. In terms of gauge, you are not her daughter-in-law, and you are from that background. But after giving birth to the third master, you can go and burn something with him. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were cold. He nodded and promised, "yes."


    "All right, get out!" Qin said.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiu Ju went out of the house. When they stepped out of the gate of Yixiang courtyard, Qiu Ju sneered: "other families always have big rules, which makes the common son and his aunt clear, but the Chu family did the opposite. I mentioned it all day, especially aunt Fei. It''s just to satirize the third master''s aunt''s origin. Today, she must have made it again. "


    After saying this, I secretly rejoiced that my girl was not really married to the third master. Naturally, she would not be tired of the origin of the third master''s aunt and be teased.


    After that, he left and married a good girl with her beauty and innocence.


    Back to the West Cross courtyard, instead of going back to qiongmingxuan, he went to LAN Zhuju. Chu yunpan was reading a book and raised his head when he saw her coming.


    "Just now my mother called me over and said that tomorrow''s Zhongyuan Festival, let''s go and burn some paper for Aunt Yun." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Then go." Chu yunpan said and put down the book.


    "Did you go there every year before?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "I haven''t been there before." Chu yunpan said, "I''ll go once a year on the day of death."


    Ye Tangcai also figured it out. In the past, Qin and others were lazy to even talk to Chu yunpan. How could they remember to ask him to burn paper on the Zhongyuan Festival? He didn''t start talking to her until he married her... To be exact, it was aimed at and finding fault.


    "Are you going?" Chu yunpan suddenly looked at her.


    "Go!" Ye Tangcai thought that when he was his wife one day, he had to go.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and nodded.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai went out with Chu yunpan.


    Because she is a concubine, she can''t enter the Chu family''s ancestral grave, but generally, this concubine room will set up a place not far from the Chu family''s ancestral grave to bury this famous concubine room.


    Chu yunpan''s aunt was not even buried there, but in a weed field on the outskirts of Beijing.


    They stopped their carriage under a tree in the field.


    Yu Yang and huiran waited under the tree. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan walked over with a basket of offerings and some clothes.


    Now it is the time of desolation in autumn. Although there are many weeds, most of them wither and grow less than ankles.


    Ye Tangcai followed Chu yunpan to approach. Ye Tangcai saw a small grave bag in the field, on which stood a small wooden monument, which simply wrote Yun''s tomb.


    Ye Tangcai put down the sacrifice, but he was stunned. There was a wreath under the wooden monument, which was made of very ordinary wild flowers, which can be seen everywhere on the roadside. Red, pink, yellow and white are woven into a simple wreath and placed on the grave bag.


    Chu yunpan frowned slightly when he saw it, so he didn''t care.


    "Third Master, who put this?" Ye Tang picks a strange way.


    "I don''t know. When I come here every year on the death day, there will be such a thing here." Chu yunpan said lukewarm, "I didn''t expect even the Zhongyuan Festival. Is there a Double Ninth Festival in Qingming Festival? "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that he didn''t care much, he said, "the third master doesn''t like aunt Yun?" After asking, she felt that she was too abrupt to ask.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and looked light: "she died before I was a year old. I have no impression of her. It''s not like it or not. When I was young, when I was sad or crying, I thought if she hadn''t died. It''s nothing to think about now. "


    Then he put the sacrifices in his hands one by one, and ye Tangcai quickly put on the incense.


    When the couple burned paper money, they worshipped and walked back with a basket.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help but look back on the lonely graves and cheap wild flower wreaths in the past year. He couldn''t help wondering who put them here.


    But Chu yunpan was obviously not very interested.


    Ye Tangcai thought of aunt Yun''s origin. Based on Aunt Yun''s communication before her death, it was either her peers or... Was it her former... Patron?


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai didn''t want to think about it. No wonder Chu yunpan was not interested.


    No one wants his mother''s former benefactor to come and worship.

 Chapter 132

    After the Chinese New Year''s day, Xu Rui packed up and went out with Weizi and Chen Ma, ready to go back to Changzhou for the rural examination.


    When ye Hewen learned that he would go back to prepare for the exam after the Chinese New Year Festival, he asked Liu Er to quietly go to Songhua lane and send Xu Rui a lot of supplements and silver.


    Xu Rui took a carriage out of Songhua lane, which is the street. He jumped and staggered towards the city gate.


    In the restaurant opposite Songhua lane, in the box facing the street on the second floor, ye Hewen looked farther and farther from the window and finally disappeared into the carriage of the crowd.


    "The old man doesn''t have to give up. When the second childe is lifted, he can see it all the time when he comes back." Liu er said.


    Ye Hewen smiled on his face. This is his golden grandson! I can study and take scientific examinations. I will take the exam next month. I will be a scholar again in Chunwei next year. If my grades are better and I get into the top three, I can be proud.


    Ye Hewen finished his tea and went back.


    When they returned to Anning hall, they saw Miao and Luo sitting in the west room talking.


    Ye Hewen said, "what are you talking about here?"


    Miao said, "old master, we are discussing the matter of the eldest daughter-in-law. If you don''t even see a face, you break it. You can''t just do it. "


    Ye Hewen''s face was black: "that bitch can make trouble with a little thing. She doesn''t know the general! If she doesn''t come back, don''t come back. "


    "What is it like?" Miao''s slightly pointed face sank. "Aren''t there enough jokes at home? The eldest brother has entered the cell, and Wen will live in his mother''s eldest sister''s house again. Others will laugh at us more vigorously. "


    Ye Hewen''s old face is gloomy. It''s really a joke.


    "We''d better get people back quickly and take a step back. Let''s wipe it off." Miao said, "sister Ling will get married at the end of August. Don''t make it so ugly."


    With a cold hum, ye Hewen turned and went out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Chinese New Year''s day, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    A small Qingfeng carriage was on the crowded Changming street. Finally, it turned into an alley and entered the east corner gate of a house.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran Qiuju get off at the Chuihua gate. The entrance is the courtyard. A woman came forward with a smile: "here comes the cousin. My aunt is on the west wing. "


    Her mother and grandmother live in the west wing.


    Ye Tangcai went to the corridor. Before entering the room, he heard a familiar voice saying, "there are too many things these days. We have taken the time to see the eldest lady."


    Ye Tang was stunned and walked into the room. He saw Wen and Da Wen sitting on the couch, while Luo and mammy Qian sat on both sides.


    "Yo, sister Tang is coming." Mother Qian stood up with a smile when she saw ye Tangcai.


    "Good mother." Ye Tangcai looked at mammy Qian, his eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said hello, and then said to Luo: "aunt."


    "I wanted to talk to my aunt and grandmother more. I was busy at home." Mother Qian smiled and looked at Wen: "since the word has spread, I''ll go back."


    Wen smiled and said, "Oh, Mammy, hurry back!"


    Mother Qian and Roche agreed with a smile and went out.


    When ye Tangcai saw them out of the door, he looked at them and asked, "what did you say over here?"


    "What else can it be?" Mother Cai said, "it''s natural to pick up my wife."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and looked at Wen: "my mother is going home?"


    "I''ve been out for so long. It''s time to go back." Wen sighed slightly.


    Mother Cai said, "now the son of God has been caught in prison and punished. They come to pick up people again, and they can''t help but go back. "


    "Mammy." Ye Tangcai said coldly, "Mammy, now look, even my grandfather is helping the outer room. Is there a good life for my mother to go back?"


    Mammy Tsai said, "now things are here. Mistakes are made, but people are punished. If you don''t go back, what else can you do? "


    Ye Tangcai stood up, went to Wen''s side and sat on the embroidered pier under her head.


    "Sister Tang." Wen took ye Tangcai''s hand.


    "Niang and ye Chengde can''t live any longer... It''s better to stay together." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What?" Mother Cai looked at ye Tangcai.


    "Sister Tang......" Wen was also stunned, and the whole person was stunned. She didn''t expect her daughter to say let her... Leave?


    "Why is sister Tang talking about this again?" Da Wen looked at ye Tangcai helplessly. Although she was not angry for her sister, she did not approve of the separation.


    "You silly boy." Wen sighed slightly and ordered ye Tangcai''s forehead, "I''m separated from you. What do you do? You are hard enough, and your mother-in-law doesn''t want to see you. If I leave you, you will be looked down upon by others. "


    "Isn''t it!" Big Wen also followed Wen''s example and nodded ye Tangcai''s eyebrows.


    Ye Tangcai was made ouch by them.


    Wen looked and smiled gently.


    And leave, something she never thought of. And now my son can''t rely on it. If I really live with him, how can I live? By your daughter? Then her mother-in-law''s family will naturally have an opinion. It''s not good to make her husband and wife turn against her when she doesn''t get it.


    "The third wife said, come and pick it up the day after tomorrow. Let''s clean it up quickly!" Mother Cai said.


    "Sister Tang goes out to play." Wen''s drive.


    Ye Tangcai had to take huiran autumn oranges to the back garden.


    The garden is located on the right side of the courtyard. There is a small lotus pond with rockery on it. It is surrounded by bamboo and all kinds of flowers. It is fresh and pleasant.


    Now it''s autumn. The lotus in the water has long declined, leaving only the gray lotus canopy, and some yellow bamboo leaves fall in the water.


    Huiran said, "is it serious for the girl to let her wife and leave?"


    Qiuju also looked at ye Tangcai with a worried face.


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "but it''s not time yet."


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui hated them more and more. They had to solve them.


    Ye Tang picked and pulled a bamboo branch and shook it gently: "if one day, I''ll buy a small yard for my mother. When I leave, I''ll live with my mother. "


    Autumn orange said, "if so, it will be difficult for the girl to remarry."


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes crossed the lonely: "why should I remarry, have a good life with my mother, don''t squeeze, pick up a child to raise."


    "Why not marry." Autumn orange said anxiously, "with the girl''s appearance and innocence, do you want to marry any kind of person?"


    "Well, don''t say that." Ye Tangcai was not interested in this topic, so he turned and walked out of the garden.


    Qiuju and huiran stood under the bamboo, worried.


    Qiuju said angrily, "it''s all the fault of the third master. The girl is bent on being husband and wife with him, and he doesn''t want to. Really take yourself seriously, so that the girl doesn''t want to marry now. I''ll fan him later. "


    "If you dare to slap him, the girl will be angry!" Huiran glared at her, "in the final analysis, it''s not his fault. Everyone was forced to get together. After another year and a half, there won''t be so much trouble. "


    "Did you two take root under that bamboo? Do you want to be a bamboo shoot? " Ye Tangcai had come to the garden entrance and kissed them.


    "Coming!" Huiran answered and pulled Qiuju to catch up.


    When the three went out of the garden, they turned out two people. One held a big bamboo shoot. It was Qiujing and qiulang.


    "We don''t want to hear such hot news until we pull up two bamboo shoots." Qiu Lang sighed, then turned back to Qiu Jing and said, "Hey, brother, why are there such blind people? The cousin husband... The first one looked very beautiful, but he didn''t want to be blind. Unexpectedly... Tut Tut, what they said can''t be true? "


    Qiu Jing was stunned and didn''t say a word.


    "Look at your face with spring in your eyes. Come on, you have a chance!" Qiulang hehe smiled¡° On the appearance of my cousin, if I leave, I really can''t see you. "


    "You bastard!" Qiu Jing patted him, but his face began to smile: "Oh, you''re right. Don''t tell anyone about it. "


    "You think I''m stupid." Qiu Lang smiled, "what if someone robbed him? Brother, you''ve been single for 20 years and you''re finally going to make a head. Naturally, I won''t say it. "


    "Let''s go!" Qiu Jing said and went to the garden, walking briskly.


    No matter what he said, he had already thought about that little girl.


    Ten years ago, he followed his mother to visit relatives in Beijing for the first time. He was ten years old, and she was only a five-year-old baby. She was cute and tender. He was reluctant to let go when he held her. When she left, she quietly carried her to the boat. When her mother knew about it, she took a few big ear scrapers and had to send it back.


    Finally, he was 15 years old, still thinking about her, and it was too late for Yang Niang to propose marriage. Suddenly, a news came down from the blue. She''s engaged! With the eldest grandson of the Dali Temple secretary.


    Not only was the official family after the power minister, but also he was a young scholar and a great scholar. No matter which one, he can''t compare, so he can only give up with a bitter smile.


    When I returned to Beijing this time, I saw her again. I was in a trance.


    Once held by him and carried to his shoulders to pick fruit, the little milk doll has grown into a beautiful girl, more beautiful than he imagined. She has even become a woman, from loss to heartfelt blessing.


    Do not want to, suddenly know that she married not such a noble family, but fell on the common son of a poor family. He felt unworthy and resentful for her in his heart. But she could not see the sadness, and he could only silently bless her to be well.


    I didn''t know that she learned such news today. She and that person are not real husband and wife, but intend to leave.


    Qiu Jing was incredibly happy and excited. This time, he must firmly grasp it.


    "My mother likes her cousin so much that she won''t mind even if she has left her cousin." Qiu Lang smiled.


    "Third brother, don''t tell your mother about it." Qiu Jing said positively, "anyway, she hasn''t left yet. If we tell her, I''m afraid she won''t be happy. You know what? "


    "I see." Qiulang guarantee¡° This is our brother''s secret. "


    Qiu Jing nodded with satisfaction. His brother was actually a very reliable one.


    "However, I see that my cousin is just like that to you. You have to work harder!" Qiu Lang said with a smile.

 Chapter 133

    Qiujing and qiulang left the garden and went to the kitchen.


    The cook looked at such a big bamboo shoot and was very happy: "I can fry bamboo shoots at noon today."


    "Let me fry!" Qiu Jing said.


    "The second master hasn''t cooked for a long time. Today, my aunt and the watch girl are here. Let them compensate you for your skills." Said the cook with a smile.


    Qiu Jing''s eyes flashed a smile and took the bamboo shoots to peel them.


    The cook started to cook. Qiu Jing started cooking for about an hour. At noon, the food was ready. The cook quickly asked the servant girl to pack the dishes one by one in a food box and take them to the hall.


    Qiujing went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she came to the hall, the people had already sat down and the food was set on the table. Plus ye Tangcai''s mother and daughter, there are only seven people. Because they are all relatives, there is no table for men and women.


    Big Wen looked at several home cooked dishes that were different from what the cook had done in the past, and smiled, "is jing''er cooking today?"


    "Yes." Qiu Jing agreed and sat down beside Da Wen.


    Ye Tangcai and Wen are sitting opposite him. Ye Tangcai sees eight dishes and one soup on the table. Fried shredded pork with bamboo shoots, steamed fish, sweet and sour ribs, mixed Shredded Duck, steamed chicken with red dates, assorted sausage, fried green vegetables, small bamboo shoots, yam and ribs soup. They are all home-made dishes, but they are full of color, smell and taste.


    Wen Shi looked at it and smiled: "brother Jing is really good. He can cook." Then he looked at Da Wen''s family: "eldest sister is really. Other families teach their son to study or learn martial arts. Eldest sister asks him to teach cooking."


    Big Wen said, "I told him to study, too. He doesn''t. I usually make wine, but I also learn to cook. I say it''s helpful for wine making. "


    "That''s a good idea." Ye Tangcai agrees that "wine making is also food making. Many wines are fermented from grains, fruits and other foods, which are related to food. The second cousin learns to cook and eat. It is a deeper understanding of those foods, which is naturally helpful to wine making. "


    Qiu Jing was stunned and looked at ye Tangcai with brighter eyes: "only my cousin knows me."


    Ye Tangcai chuckled, reached for a bamboo shoot and took a bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Qiu Jing said.


    "Delicious." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Wen was also full of praise: "if jing''er doesn''t make wine, he can be a chef." Then he smiled and said to Da Wen, "which girl marries jing''er is an endless blessing."


    Qiu Jing was very happy to hear Wen''s praise.


    Big Wen smiled bitterly and was worried: "I''ve arranged his marriage for him in four or five years. Who knows he doesn''t want to. My little sister is in the capital to see which family has a good daughter and lead me a lead. "


    Wen nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Qiu Jing said, "aunt, don''t be busy. I''m improving the new wine. It doesn''t matter if it''s a year or two later."


    "Look, that''s it." Da Wen sighed helplessly¡° Every time they say they want to make wine. "


    "Did you brew any good wine?" Wen said.


    "He brewed pine fog wine." Big Wen said with a proud face, "if he hadn''t brewed pine fog wine, our autumn family wouldn''t be able to turn over."


    Wen was stunned when he heard this. He thought that the Qiu family could turn over and was managed by his nephew, but he didn''t want to rely on the new wine brewed by his second nephew.


    There was some guilt on Dawen''s face. She didn''t urge him to get married before. It was precisely because the Qiu family needed new wine and he had that talent that she allowed him to work. She was afraid of disturbing him, so she allowed him to stay. The marriage was said to be put off.


    Now it''s twenty. Other people''s children will run off the ground, but he doesn''t even have a fiancee.


    "This pine fog wine is really good. I have a hangover. I won''t have a headache when I wake up the next day. I''m just a little dizzy." Ye Tangcai said, "when I get back to Dingzhou, my second cousin will send me some jars."


    Qiu Jing looked at her eager face and smiled, "why is it difficult?"


    After dinner, ye Tangcai said goodbye to Wen and Da Wen, and then left.


    Qing''er drove out of the alley and soon entered Daming street. Ye Tang lifted the curtain and looked for a long time: "let''s go back to East Street and ask Tianzi Pavilion whether the cloth we sent last time has made clothes."


    In early July, ye Tangcai measured himself and Chu yunpan, and sent the size and cloth to a ready-made clothing shop called tianzige.


    Qing''er promised and drove the horse off.


    Huiran said with a smile, "where is it so fast. At that time, it was as if it was the third or fourth day of July. Now it is July 16. Now, in time for the weather to turn cold, there are many people making clothes. Zige''s business is good that day. Naturally, it won''t be done so soon. At that time, the shopkeeper said it would take about July 20 to get out. "


    Ye Tangcai is secretly disappointed. The weather is really cold recently. She has to wear an extra coat when she goes out. But Chu yunpan was still wearing those two sets of old clothes. They were thin and cold.


    "Go and have a look!" Ye Tangcai said, suddenly his eyes brightened, "by the way, it seems that there is a bookstore opposite Tianzi Pavilion. I''ll pick up some notebooks."


    Ye Tangcai thought of Zhao Yingqi. Like herself, she loved reading notebooks and chose some good-looking ones for her.


    The carriage walked for a quarter of an hour on the crowded street and then stopped.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran get off the bus, and the title is the plaque of Tianzi Pavilion. Ye Tangcai went in and took out the documents to find the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was a woman in her forties, dressed in rich and noble clothes. She looked at the documents and said with a smile, "not yet. Little lady, wait a few more days."


    "Have to rush out a few?" Ye Tangcai said, "how many men''s clothes have you driven out?"


    The shopkeeper said, "the clothes are out, but the patterns, buttons and edges have not been completed. Do you want them?"


    Ye Tangcai stopped talking.


    "Little lady, wait a few more days." The shopkeeper smiled and comforted, "it was only a few days since July 20."


    Ye Tangcai and huiran had to leave.


    Qiuju has been standing at the gate of Tianzi Pavilion. I don''t know what she is looking at. When she sees Ye Tang picking it out, she says, "girl, is that Miss Ling?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked down Qiuju''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw Ye Lingjiao standing next to an embroidery shop diagonally opposite.


    She was talking to people in a water red dress, a flower doll and a small bag of embroidered thread in her hand. The man was dressed in white, his black hair was like jade, and his back was slender and beautiful.


    "That''s my aunt and cousin!" Ye Tangcai said and walked over with the second maid.


    "I picked some white silk thread, made it with light green satin, made you a sachet, and embroidered some white lotus flowers on it?" Ye Lingjiao said with her head up.


    "Don''t be busy. I don''t bring a sachet." Miao Jihe said, "do more for your aunt! I''ll go first! "


    Saying that she was leaving, ye Lingjiao glanced. "Where are you going?"


    "Go to the theatre."


    "Where to listen?"


    "You don''t know, HUAIFANG building."


    "I''ll go again."


    "What''s good to go? You don''t like listening to the play." Miao Jihe shook his head.


    "Aunt, cousin." At this time, ye Tangcai came over smiling.


    Miao Ji was stunned. Looking back, he saw ye Tangcai smiling and a small face shining brightly in the sun.


    "Sister Tang." Ye Lingjiao was very happy to see ye Tangcai and hurried forward to take her¡° Why are you here? "


    "Just happened to pass by." Ye Tangcai said and looked at Miao Jihe. "My uncle said he was going to the HUAIFANG building to listen to the play. Didn''t he go to listen to the crying flower Hibiscus?"


    Miao Ji and Yi Zheng: "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "HUAIFANG building is unknown. It is famous for this play, and it moves the capital. Just heard my cousin say to go to HUAIFANG building, I guess my cousin is going to listen to this movie. But this play has been sung for a long time. It''s the last episode. Is there the next episode now? "


    Miao Jihe said with a smile, "I''ve been out for several days."


    "Then I''ll go too." Ye Tangcai said, turning back to Ye Lingjiao, "this play is very famous. Even the old men will be moved to tears. Let''s enjoy it."


    "Wow, so powerful?" Ye Lingjiao was also aroused by Ye Tangcai''s curiosity, looked forward to it, and then looked at Miao Jihe: "can we go too?"


    Miao Ji and chuckled, "let''s go together!"


    Several people raised their feet and went away. HUAIFANG building is not far from here. It takes half an hour to walk.


    Ye Tangcai, holding Ye Lingjiao, chattered all the way.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "did sister Tang come here to see her sister-in-law? I did embroidery at home in the morning. Later, I heard that mammy Qian and her third sister-in-law went out. When they came back, I knew that they had also gone to find their sister-in-law. They said, "take my sister-in-law home tomorrow."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "yes."


    "My big brother..." Ye Lingjiao said and hated, "I don''t know what soup he was filled with by the outer room. He was fascinated like that. Why is there such a person as him? He''d better be locked up in it all his life. He can''t come out to disgust and harm people. "


    Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    Several people walked as they spoke, and finally came to the door of HUAIFANG building.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head and saw that it was a three room high building with red tiles and black columns. The word "HUAIFANG building" hung in front of the gate. It was not as decorated as Deming class.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and remembered the scene of listening to the play with Chu yunpan in Deming class last time. He smiled and said, "my third master loves this mouth most. I don''t know if I''ll hit him today."


    Ye Lingjiao frowned: "you are still happy. The audience... "When she said this, she stopped, because it was Miao Jihe who began to listen to the play.


    In her mind, those who often go to the theater to listen to the play are not serious men. After all, there are not many things in the theater, that is, there are many actors. All those actors love to hook up with men.


    Just now, I heard Ye Tang''s tone. The nephew and son-in-law often stabbed in the theater, otherwise she couldn''t tell if she would bump into this.


    "You, have a snack!" Ye Lingjiao said, lifting ye Tangcai''s forehead.


    "Ouch." Ye Tangcai shouted softly. First, she was promoted by her. Second, she was just talking and almost tripped over the threshold.


    When they stepped into the gate, they saw a large shadow wall painted with the spring and autumn of the pear garden. The shadow wall around the ground was the lobby.


    There are eight immortals tables in the lobby, which are already full of people. Some people are drinking and chatting, some are listening carefully to the play, and the big stage has been singing.


    "Isn''t this the old place, young master Miao? Come on, please! " At this time, a 16-78 waiter came forward attentively.


    Hearing this, ye Lingjiao''s little face turned black. The waiter of the theater recognized people, and she was still in the same place? Unexpectedly, he also likes to drill into the theater.


    Several people followed the steps of the waiter through the lobby. Ye Lingjiao looked at the person singing the play on the stage and said to ye Tangcai, "what you said on the stage?"


    Ye Tangcai only met with a big flowery face. He was holding up his robe and yelling angrily. A wusheng beside him was tumbling and shook his head: "No."


    The play was so sad that it sang like death. Where could there be such a happy scene.


    The three have followed the boy upstairs, the elegant room on the second floor.


    The design here is similar to that of Deming class. They all use screens to separate semi private spaces.


    Miao Jihe is really an old acquaintance here. This elegant room has a good line of sight, facing the front of the stage and bringing the whole stage into his eyes.


    In the elegant room, there was a pear wood couch carved with peach flowers and several armchairs. In front of the couch, there were wine pots and cups. Without his command, the waiter went down to serve wine.


    Miao Ji and sat on the couch and began to pour wine.


    Ye Lingjiao is his fiancee. After all, she is thin skinned and can''t bear the cheek to sit on the other side of the couch. She follows ye Tangcai and sits down on the arm chair.


    "What''s the play and when does it start?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Untimely." Miao Jihe said.


    "Is this the next episode?" Ye Lingjiao said, "I''m afraid I can''t understand."


    "This is a continuous performance." Ye Tangcai picked up a pamphlet on the long case, which read the play. She pointed to it and showed it to Ye Lingjiao: "it''s the last episode, and it''s half time, so it''s the next episode. If you only want to see the next episode, it''s better to come in half a time. We can finish it now. "


    Ye Lingjiao nodded.


    Ye Tangcai picked up a handful of melon seeds, which was very interesting.


    A digression


    Recently, we have been conducting a thorough investigation, and the comments on the whole network have been closed

 Chapter 134

    Not yet, ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao had to eat and watch the play downstairs.


    Facing the end of the play, I don''t know the general plot. I saw a martial clown being chased and beaten by big Hualian. While being beaten, he turned over and wrestled, which was very funny.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao laughed.


    Singing on the stage, all the characters came out to sing a chorus, and then the curtain came down. The bright red curtain slowly covered the whole stage.


    "It''s about to start." The plum blossom fan in Ye Lingjiao''s hand shook gently.


    Ye Tangcai picked up a green tea cake, gave a crack, took a bite, and looked downstairs attentively.


    In the stage, I saw bursts of Prelude flute sound, and the red curtain was pulled up.


    What appeared on the stage was a Huadan dressed in rice white plums, dancing with silk and bamboo.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao watched the play attentively. After watching it for more than half an hour, they also knew what the play was about. It was a play of infatuated men and women.


    It''s about a dancer named Furong who was sold into a dance shop to dance since she was a poor child. Because of its outstanding natural appearance, it has become the pillar of the dance studio.


    The Dance Workshop took her to perform in various noble houses. Pingnan Marquis house appreciated her most and invited her to dance in the house many times. The prince of Pingnan Marquis house is good at playing the piano, so they always play the piano and dance one by one. First, they are close friends and confidants to each other, and then their feelings grow secretly. They can''t extricate themselves from love.


    Unfortunately, the prince of Pingnan had a wife for a long time, and Furong had been promised to the stupid son of the workshop owner.


    Then they vomited all kinds of blood, vomited all kinds of blood, and had no choice, so they made an appointment to elope. So tossed the first half of the episode.


    The second half of the episode begins, and the two continue to toss. Finally, due to identity problems and moral problems.


    Pingnan Hou Shizi has his responsibility to undertake the important task of revitalizing the whole family. In order to help him, Furong took the initiative to give in.


    Finally, the two gave up elopement and ended up separated.


    They made it clear that on the night of the serious breakup, they worshipped the hall in their wedding clothes and became husband and wife all night.


    The play was so tragically sung that the audience couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Tangcai felt that the play was against her three outlooks, but the people who wrote the play had a good technique. Those words and songs were wonderful. Coupled with the slightly hoarse voice of Huadan on the stage, Feng guanxia was also moved.


    Everyone was concentrating on the play, but there was only the sound of Ye Lingjiao eating melon seeds.


    Miao Ji and stared at the stage and listened to the positive emotion. Suddenly, they heard Ye Lingjiao''s voice of eating melon seeds and frowned: "cousin, what do you think of the play?"


    Ye Lingjiao smiled: "it''s not as good as the last play. I think both men and women are stupid."


    Hearing this, Miao Ji and his face were cold: "you''re really stupid. You don''t understand anything."


    "Why don''t I understand anything?" Ye Lingjiao frowned angrily. "Look, one with a wife and one with a fiance should be restrained and polite. Why not avoid suspicion?"


    Miao Jihe said, "you''re not enlightened. Don''t you know there''s a word called uncontrollable?"


    Listen to him, ye Tangcai is not good. Her cousin is not ye Chengde No. 2, is she?


    Miao Jihe had stood up and walked out around the screen.


    Looking at his pure white back, ye Lingjiao frowned: "cousin!"


    After two steps, I finally didn''t catch up. She came back, sat down on the couch, looked at the stage and said, "sister Tang, do you think he has an outside room like his big brother?"


    Ye Tang choked and frowned: "do you have such a feeling?"


    Ye Lingjiao looked up with red eyes: "he has been pushing the wedding date. I think he doesn''t pay much attention to me. But I didn''t think much at that time. I just thought he didn''t understand the feelings between men and women and devoted himself to his music. Take a look today. I think he knows better than me! "


    Speaking of this, she was so angry that she almost shed tears.


    "What are your plans now?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at the stage below and sang sadly. With a cold hum, she said, "I won''t marry this marriage."


    Ape''s face changed greatly and said anxiously, "girl, don''t be impulsive. You can''t doubt him with a play."


    Ye Lingjiao frowned and looked at ye Tangcai: "sister Tang, what do you say?"


    Ye Tang said, "it''s better to dismantle ten temples than to break a marriage, but... This marriage must be a good marriage."


    "Aunt and grandma!" Ape''s face was livid. "Why isn''t it a good marriage? He knew and grew up with the girl since childhood. Everything was good. He was also his own uncle and cousin. This is a marriage, not a children''s play. How can we decide so hastily? And the old lady won''t agree. "


    "Ape, are you my servant girl?" Ye Lingjiao said coldly, "you don''t listen to me. I don''t dare to use you anymore."


    "Girl..." ape was startled and flushed his eyes. "Just because your temper comes and goes quickly, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life on impulse."


    "Ape is right. It''s a long-term plan." Ye Tangcai said.


    In fact, she has long been a little optimistic about ye Lingjiao and Miao Jihe.


    Between the two, ye Lingjiao has been jumping up, while Miao Ji and Leng Leng. Ye Tangcai thought that Miao Ji and himself were cold-blooded and treated people like this.


    Later, Miao Ji and ye Lingjiao delayed their marriage on the grounds that they were arranging music to see the scenery outside the fortress.


    This is marriage, the biggest thing in his life, but he regards music arrangement more important than marriage.


    If so, how tired it would be to marry him! Too reckless, at least don''t expect him to bear the family responsibility.


    But feelings are like people drinking water.


    At that time, ye Lingjiao said she wanted to understand him. Ye Tangcai had nothing to say.


    Who ever thought, but today I found that he was a lover!


    But this feeling is obviously not planted on Ye Lingjiao, which is the reason why Ye Lingjiao can''t bear it.


    Ye Lingjiao is rational, and she hasn''t married yet. She can lose her hand, but the whole person is wilting and depressed.


    The following play is also finished. The ending of the play is that the heroine married the stupid son of the owner and finally died of depression on the wedding night.


    The hero is hot for the family, but he still deeply misses the heroine until his old death.


    The audience below sighed and wept.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at beautiful young lady who was lying on stage in her wedding dress, but her little face sank: "let''s go!"


    A few people went downstairs and went out. Ye Lingjiao said, "tomorrow''s family will pick up sister-in-law home. Will sister Tang come back?"


    "Come on." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Lingjiao smiled and left with ape.


    Ye Tangcai went back to Tianzi Pavilion and got on the carriage. Qiuju said, "there have been so many things recently. Pile by pile. When will it be the end?"


    Ye Tangcai thought of Miao Ji''s previous life and falling to death in the face of marriage. It''s better to let him fall to death!


    But when he dies, the Miao family will make trouble. At that time, they will force their sister-in-law to keep watch for him as in their previous lives. If her sister-in-law doesn''t agree, the Miao family can make trouble vigorously, and finally their sister-in-law''s reputation will be ruined.


    Get married and retire, but never let him die.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Lingjiao came home, it was already a little dark.


    Entering the west room, Miao is discussing with mammy Qian about taking Wen home tomorrow.


    "Brother Jun, you are still hurt, aren''t you? If the eldest daughter-in-law knows about this, I don''t know how to deal with it. Move him outside first. " Miao said.


    Mammy Qian nodded, "who will you send tomorrow?"


    "Two bedrooms and one family love to make trouble. Ask the third and the third daughter-in-law to go." Miao said.


    At this time, the plywood curtain outside was beaten up. I heard the servant girl outside laughing and saying, "the girl is back."


    As soon as Miao smiled, he saw Ye Lingjiao come in: "I''m back. I''m preparing to set the meal."


    "Mother." Ye Lingjiao came forward with a bitter face and sat on the embroidery pier under her head. "Today, I went to the embroidery shop to buy something and met my cousin."


    Miao was stunned: "you will get married at the end of next month. Don''t go out recently."


    Ye Lingjiao''s pretty little face wrinkled: "then I met sister Tang again. Let''s go to the theater to listen to the play... I think he keeps an outside room like his big brother."


    "Nonsense." Miao smiled and scolded.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Ye Lingjiao gritted her teeth, "this marriage... I won''t marry."


    "Wait until I say no, and then you say no, then postpone until next year?" Then he poked her eyebrow. "I''m just thinking of a ghost idea again."


    Ye Lingjiao choked and the whole person was bad: "I don''t have it. I''m serious."


    "I don''t believe it." Miao snorted.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Ye Lingjiao said with her eyes red, "I don''t want to postpone. I really don''t want to get married."


    Miao was surprised. His daughter knew she was serious. Can''t help frowning: "what are you doing?"


    "Anyway, I think he has someone outside, just like big brother. I don''t want to marry such a person, and I don''t want to live like my sister-in-law. " Ye Lingjiao said.


    "What''s going on?" Miao said and looked at ape.


    Ape gritted his teeth and told the whole story.


    Miao frowned as he listened: "you just quarreled with your cousin because of a play, so you think nonsense?"


    Ye Lingjiao said, "I don''t have any wishful thinking. Anyway, I think so."


    "You also say you think, so you are really paranoid and suspicious." Miao frowned.


    "What is sister Ling Talking about?" At this time, ye Hewen came from the bedroom. He had been resting there just now. When he heard the noise here, he came over, "you''re too suspicious. It''s a little thing like this. Don''t play with the big girl in the future. She''s taken it astray! It''s noisy all day! "


    Ye Lingjiao is anxious and wronged.


    Ye Hewen''s face was stiff: "you''ll get married next month. You''re ready. Don''t even think about quitting marriage. "


    He was satisfied with the marriage of the Miao family.


    Although the Miao family in the past was not good, the Miao family turned over after a Miao base and. Miao Jihe is known as the first of the three talents in the capital. He has talent and fame.


    He is not willing to lose such a good son-in-law.

 Chapter 135

    Ye Tangcai and huiran went back after dinner in the street. It was already five o''clock when they got home.


    Ye Tangcai kicked his shoes and socks and climbed onto the arhat bed.


    "Third master." Huiran''s voice sounded from the outside.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly got up, sat upright and looked back. Sure enough, Chu yunpan came in dressed in night fog.


    Chu Yun climbed in and saw her barefoot, a pair of white little feet. Chu yunpan was stunned and quickly looked away.


    Ye Tangcai just reacted and put his feet away with his mouth tilted: "what''s the matter with the third master?"


    "The day after tomorrow, my second brother and I are going back to the countryside to participate in the rural examination. There are many clothes still in the cabinet here. I''ll come and look for them." Chu yunpan said.


    "Go back so soon?" Ye Tang picks a bosom.


    "My hometown is Yuzhou, which is very far away. It takes 11 or 12 days to go back. The rural examination is on August 16 after the Mid Autumn Festival, which lasts for nine days. Now go back and adapt again, it''s almost enough. " Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and nodded. If you don''t go back until early August, you''ll be in a hurry. You can''t adapt to the life of your former residence for the moment. You''d better go back early.


    Chu yunpan went to the bedroom and swept inside. He hadn''t been in his bedroom for a long time.


    In the past, there was only an ordinary shelf bed and a wooden table with a comb and mirror on it. It was cold.


    But now, the old and faded carved dragon and Phoenix shelf bed has been covered with a looped cloud Jinhua tent, and the bed is covered with a warm quilt of large Sutra embroidered Begonia flowers.


    Beside the window was a nanmu table inlaid with mother of Pearl cloud legs and fine teeth, on which stood a gorgeous copper border and several exquisite dowries.


    The originally cold and pale room suddenly became a delicate and warm women''s boudoir.


    Ye Tangcai''s faint fragrance filled the room and made him feel depressed.


    "Over here." Ye Tangcai came in.


    Next to the dressing table is a row of Qian wall wardrobe. Ye Tang used the front two and the small one in the back with Chu yunpan''s things.


    Chu yunpan opened it and took out a large box of clothes.


    "Are these autumn clothes?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded and opened the box. There was a wrinkled dress on his face. He saw that there was nothing wrong, then closed the box again, held it and left.


    The next morning, ye Tang went out.


    But he went to Tianzi Pavilion first. When the rich shopkeeper saw ye Tangcai coming, he smiled and said, "why is the little lady coming again?" Ye Tangcai is so easy to recognize. The shopkeeper recognized it immediately.


    Ye Tang said, "my husband will go back to his hometown for the exam tomorrow. I''ll give ten Liang more silver. Can I drive it out tonight?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment and looked embarrassed: "but Qiuwei is coming, and it''s not just the little lady who is anxious for clothes. There are also a few people ahead, like you, who pay more to catch up with the system. If you give us the money, we''ll try our best to hurry! But not all of them. Come and get it in the evening. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised.


    After giving the silver, ye Tangcai went to Qiu''s house.


    Ye Chenggang and Roche have come, and ye Weicai has also come. They are sitting in Wen''s room drinking tea. When ye Tangcai came, they put their luggage in the car and went back to Jing''an Hou''s house together. Da Wen asked Qiu Jing and Lai Lang to send Wen back.


    Returning to the Jing''an Marquis house, he got off the bus at the flower pendant gate and saw Ye Lingjiao sitting on a stone bench under a clump of bamboo.


    "Sister Tang." Ye Lingjiao ran over when she saw her.


    Wen''s family was pulled by Luo''s family. They had already entered the door. Only ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao were still at the flower pendant gate.


    "How?" Ye Tangcai said, "did you tell your grandmother about quitting your marriage yesterday? Is it impossible? "


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face collapsed: "yes. They all disagree. "


    "Catching thieves needs to get dirty. We have no evidence. Of course they won''t agree if you suddenly say such a thing." Ye Tangcai said, "just think you''re uncomfortable."


    "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" Ape said.


    Ye Tangcai said, "I hope this is a misunderstanding! But you can''t let him go for fear of misunderstanding him, otherwise you will be miserable if you really marry him. "


    Ye Ling nodded. She also thought about it all night. She may have misunderstood his idea, but anyway, she can''t pretend she doesn''t know.


    "Let''s go to the theater over there after lunch." Ye Lingjiao said¡° Yesterday I saw the posture of the sophomore. He seems to go often. "


    When they entered the Chuihua gate, they went to the Anning hall, where Wen was talking with Miao.


    After lunch, ye Tangcai went out with Ye Lingjiao.


    Because of the popularity of the play, it will be performed every day during this period, which is still an untimely start.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao stopped the carriage in the backyard of the theater and entered the lobby.


    "You two, where do you want to sit?" At this time, the waiter came forward attentively.


    "It''s in the lobby." Ye Tangcai said and stuffed two liang of silver for the waiter. Holding a position in the southeast corner, "where are we going to sit?"


    "Please, please." The waiter led the way with a smile.


    They sat down at an eight immortals table in the southeast corner. Ye Lingjiao frowned lightly: "why don''t we sit in an elegant room?"


    "Maybe we can meet him again. We can see him here! Look! " Ye Tangcai said and pointed to the second floor.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. Indeed, from this angle, you can see some of the elegant rooms of yesterday.


    "Wait!" Ye Tangcai said.


    The waiter served melon and fruit snacks, and ye Tangcai made her a cup of tea. Soon I saw Miao Jihe coming and going upstairs.


    At the wrong time, the stage began to sing on time.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Miao Jihe standing behind the railings of Yajian, staring at the Huadan on the stage.


    "Look so focused, did he raise this flower?" Ye Lingjiao''s voice was cold.


    "I don''t know. Let''s meet her!" Ye Tangcai said¡° Huiran, go and call the waiter. "


    Ye Lingjiao had to nod.


    Huiran promised to leave. After a while, he saw the waiter come over, smiled and said, "what do you want?"


    "Who was the flower girl just now?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "This is our pillar, miss Ruolan." The waiter smiled.


    "Can you invite Miss Ruolan out? We want to meet." Ye Tangcai said, took out ten liang of silver and put it on the table.


    "No matter how much silver there is, miss Ruolan won''t see any guests." The waiter smiled with me.


    Ye Lingjiao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ll give you ten Liang more."


    "Really not." The waiter looked at the twenty Liang silver and his face hurt, but he still bowed, "why don''t we give you two more plates of snacks in this building."


    The waiter turned and left.


    Autumn orange snorted coldly: "it''s just a play, what to pretend."


    "Maybe there''s really no guest." Ape said and gave Ye Lingjiao a careful look.


    Ye Lingjiao looks bad. Ye Tang picks up her lips.


    After a while, the waiter came back with two plates of snacks, a mung bean cake and a snow lotus cake: "please use it, guys."


    "Waiter, we really want to see Miss Ruolan." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Girl, this is the building gauge. It can''t be broken." Said the waiter.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "what gauge? You just look at our family background is not loud enough. If the descendants of Duke Chengen come, or the Royal relatives and relatives come, I''ll see if you let me see them. "


    The waiter''s face was stiff: "girl..."


    "I know. You can''t say it. You just want to raise the value of the pillar. We are not men, but we just want to meet because we think Miss Ruolan sings well. " Ye Tangcai said.


    The sophomore thinks they are here to make trouble. After all, most women despise these young ladies. Even if they love to listen to the opera, they don''t look down on them.


    Ye Tangcai put two ingots of silver on the table, which added up to fifty Liang!


    The waiter looks at her with bright eyes. Generally speaking, she can see Ruolan girl at this price! After thinking about it, he said, "you two go to the elegant room on the second floor first and wait a minute."


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao promised and followed him upstairs.


    They entered an elegant room and sat on a couch.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, a woman''s voice sounded outside: "Hello, my family Ruolan."


    "Please come in." Ye Tangcai said.


    Behind the cold plum blossom screen, a petite woman turned out.


    The woman is in her early twenties. She has an oval face, willow eyebrows and a pair of big peach eyes. She is really windy, sunny and swollen.


    "I''ve seen two girls, Ruolan." Ruolan''s short body blessing ceremony.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at her. She was a little diaphragmatic in her heart. She looked really good! No wonder the men stared at her. She was wearing an emerald Buyao on her head, a necklace on her neck, and Dan Kou on her fingers.


    "Did miss Ruolan get a lot of rewards from young master Miao?" Ye Tangcai smiles.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. It''s too straightforward. Who will recognize it!


    Ruolan was also stunned. She looked at ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao. She felt that they were not good visitors, but said, "young master Miao is a regular guest here. I sing opera. Thanks to the guests'' love, naturally there are some rewards."


    Ye Lingjiao''s little face sank and said, "I don''t know where young master Miao placed you?"


    Ruolan said, "you think too much, girl. I''ve always lived in this pear garden with everyone and never lived outside." Then he glanced at Ye Lingjiao and guessed that they must have misunderstood her and childe Miao.


    Ye Lingjiao was oppressed to see that she didn''t recognize her. But no one will recognize such a thing.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her with open eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "the girl''s voice is really suitable for singing this play."


    "It was the writer who came to me to sing." Ruolan said, "the play was so well written that it should have been put in Deming class, but the person who wrote the play thought my voice was more suitable, so he sold the play book to HUAIFANG building."


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "What else do you want to ask?" Ruolan said.


    "No more." Ye Tangcai said.


    "The slave family leaves." Ruolan said and withdrew.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at the direction she left and hated, "is that her? When we ask this question, we are startling the snake. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "I don''t think so. Let''s find someone to inquire about her life experience and wait until we find out. "


    Ye Ling nodded. They drank a cup of tea and went out.

 Chapter 136

    Several people came out of the HUAIFANG building. Ye Lingjiao was depressed and the whole person looked listless.


    Ye Tangcai desperately searched for the memory of his previous life.


    In her previous life, she had a bad relationship with Ye Lingjiao, so she knew little about Miao Jihe. Later, she married Zhang Jia. Ye Lingjiao was the only one in her family to see her. At that time, she was afraid of touching ye Tangcai''s wound, so she rarely talked about her marriage.


    Later, Miao Jihe fell and died. Because of this bad luck, ye Hewen banned her feet and allowed her to go out and make people laugh.


    Ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to inquire outside. Qiuju came back and said, "Mrs. Miao said that Miss Ling asked Mr. Miao to go to the restaurant for dinner. Finally, Miss Ling broke the appointment. Mr. Miao happened to meet some friends and drank with them. Unexpectedly, he fell dead when he went down the stairs. Mrs. Miao said that they all resent Miss Ling and make an appointment before getting married. What can they say? They can''t stand these days! I have to force Miss Ling to guard him. I inquired about the restaurant and gave ten liang of silver, but I didn''t find anything. The waiter only told me that they were drinking with young master Miao in the box. One was... And a beautiful girl. "


    When he was ill, he was dizzy and distended. He didn''t hear who Qiuju said he was drinking with. He only remembered that there was a girl.


    Who is the beautiful girl? The girl Ruolan just now?


    "Let''s go home first." Ye Lingjiao said wiltingly.


    Ye Tangcai went out in a carriage with Ye Lingjiao, so they went back to the Marquis of Jing''an together.


    Several people got off at the Chuihua gate. Ye Tangcai wanted to invite an to Miao and Wen, so he went back to Anning hall with Ye Lingjiao.


    When they got into the room and went to the west room, they saw Miao sitting there with a gloomy face.


    Seeing them, he looked up and said, "how about it?"


    "Mother?" Ye Lingjiao was stunned, "how about what?"


    "Of course it''s your cousin''s business." Miao frowned, "as soon as sister Tang came back, you ran out with someone. What else do you have besides this? "


    "This......" Ye Lingjiao thought Miao was angry with her and hung her head.


    "Grandma is worried about her sister-in-law''s marriage, isn''t she?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Miao sighed slightly. When ye Lingjiao talked about Miao Jihe yesterday, she thought Ye Lingjiao was wayward again and wanted to help Miao Jihe extend his marriage, but she thought more and more dignified when she went to bed at night.


    She has only one daughter, ye Lingjiao. What if this is true? She can''t afford to bet!


    Ye Lingjiao ran over happily, snuggled up to her and sat on the embroidered pier, holding her arm and acting like a spoiled child: "my mother loves me most."


    "You make trouble all day." Miao stabbed her in the forehead.


    Ye Lingjiao stuck out her tongue, "where did I get into trouble? It''s clearly something that got me into trouble."


    "All right, leave it to me." Miao said.


    Ye Tangcai listened and smiled. Ye Lingjiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Grandma, I''ll go home first." Ye Tangcai invited Ann.


    "Go!"


    Ye Tang picked the Anning hall, scattered flowers and willows along the emerald path of the lake, and soon came to Ronggui hospital.


    When I came to the corridor, I heard Wen''s chatting with ye Weicai.


    "Did you see your big brother at home?" Wen''s voice came.


    Ye Tang was stunned, raised the curtain and came in: "Mom."


    Wen was sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair. When he saw ye Tangcai, he was stunned and said with a smile, "after lunch, I thought you had gone to your house."


    "I went out with my sister-in-law. When I went out, I didn''t bother to catch two cars, so I turned back. I want to say hello to my grandmother and mother before I go. " Ye Tangcai came over and sat on the other side of the couch¡° What were you talking about just now? "


    Wynn pursed his lips. Since ye Yun came to Wen''s house that time and advised Wen not to sue Ye Chengde, Wen never mentioned Ye Yun again. But now I still can''t help asking ye Weicai.


    "This..." ye Weicai looked at ye Tangcai timidly. The big brother was beaten for his father, and his father broke up with his mother. Naturally, he couldn''t say it. He just said, "I don''t know which classmate he went out with."


    As he was saying this, there was a laugh outside: "Yo, sister-in-law is back."


    Ye Tangcai''s face sank when he heard this. He saw sun shaking his osmanthus patch and smiling and coming in: "I went to see Sister Li early this morning. Tomorrow, Bo Yuan will go back to his hometown to participate in the rural examination, so I gave him a farewell banquet. After August, when you get home, you have to prepare for tomorrow''s Spring Festival. "


    Wen Shi listened to her look and looked cold. But when I think of my current situation, my husband is facing the outside room, my son is useless, and my daughter has married such a family. Now even the old man who has always hated the outside room seems to accept the outside room.


    Although this Zhang made a joke about Zhang Manman, he lost a great opportunity. But it''s still the home of power ministers. Zhang Zan is also the Secretary of Dali Temple if he doesn''t squeeze any more.


    Wen did not dare to offend sun too much, but answered coldly: "Oh."


    Ye Tang said, "my second aunt has been running around all day. I''d better go back to the house and have a good rest!"


    "What does aunt and grandma mean?" Sun sneered. Originally, Sun became wilted because of Zhang Manman, but this happened to the big room, and she became arrogant again¡° When I come here, I also care about my sister-in-law. Do you rush people like this? "


    Wen was annoyed and looked cold. He just said, "second brother and sister, you think too much. Sister Tang is just afraid of you being tired."


    Seeing that Wen dared not say anything, sun smiled and said, "just heard you ask Brother Yun, sister Wei, how can you lie? Brother Jun, the eldest filial son, received thirty boards for his father in the court. He is hurting! My sister-in-law won''t go to have a look. "


    Wen''s eyes darkened with anger when he heard that ye Yun was beaten for ye Chengde.


    Sun Shi looked at her, her face as pale as paper, and was very proud.


    "Have you had enough?" A cold voice sounded.


    Sun Shi was surprised. Looking back, he saw that ye Tang picked a bright and beautiful little face and was speechless cold. His eyes were as cold as if they could freeze her into ice residue.


    Sun Shi was shocked by her stare: "you, you... I''m just telling the truth. If you''re kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung, you can forget if you don''t like to listen! " With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    When ye Tangcai came to Wen''s side, Wen sat stunned on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Ye Tangcai''s face is very bad. There are too many people holding high and stepping on the bottom. As long as Wen insists on coming home, she knows that she can''t hide it.


    Ye Tangcai held her hand. Wen resisted the tears in his eyes and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t teach well..."


    "It''s none of your business." Mother Cai said, "when the eldest childe was eight or nine years old, the old man said that we should not rely on being taught by women in the inner courtyard and take him to the outer courtyard. On weekdays, he goes to school early and returns late. We care about him and send him soup and food. I even called him to the inner courtyard for dinner. The old man also scolded us for spoiling him and said he would spoil him. Don''t do this, don''t do anything... My wife usually tells him to study once when she sees him. If she doesn''t want to call him once, he runs once, which makes her colder to us... "


    As she spoke, mother Cai also stopped talking.


    After all, no matter who hit it, she didn''t fulfill her responsibility.


    "Madam, the cousin is here." Nianqiao''s voice sounded outside.


    Wen Shi was stunned and quickly wiped his tears. Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang came in. They saw the ceremony: "little aunt."


    "Here you are. Where were you just now?" Wen''s way.


    "Master Ye San entertained us to drink." Qiu Jing said, "it''s late. Let''s say goodbye to my aunt."


    "Oh, it''s almost time." Wen turned sideways and looked at the hourglass on the Bogu shelf. "Go back!" He also looked at ye Tangcai: "sister Tang, go back!"


    Ye Tangcai nodded and looked at ye Weicai: "sister Wei is sleeping with her mother these days."


    "OK." Ye Weicai quickly agreed.


    Ye Tangcai and Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang withdrew.


    At the Chuihua gate, ye Tang picked up a carriage, while Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang rode a horse. They went out of the door and went to the street.


    The autumn was crisp and cool, and the curtains on both sides of the carriage were up.


    Qiu Jing looked at Ye Tang''s bright, unhappy face and said, "cousin, don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Ye Tang said with a smile, "I''ve tried everything. I''ve pulled him several times, but he''s always stubborn. "


    Qiu Jing looked at her and smiled bitterly. She was very distressed.


    Although she became a relative, she was very young. She was only sixteen next February. She had to carry everything at home for such a small person.


    Thinking of Ye Yun, Qiu Jing''s eyes were cold.


    When the party came to the Trident intersection of East Street, ye Tangcai said, "Hey, here, you have to turn left. I''ll see you next time. "


    Qiu Jing said, "I''ll take you back."


    Ye Tangcai said, "no, I''m from the capital. You just came and didn''t know the way. If you want to send it, I''ll send you back."


    Qiu Jing said with a smile, "I just want to talk to my cousin more."


    Ye Tang was stunned, pursed his lips and smiled, "then bother your cousin. But I want to get some clothes from Tianzi Pavilion in front. "


    The line of talents turned a corner. Ye Tangcai asked huiran to get off. After a while, huiran came back with a burden.


    After getting on the bus, several people continued to move forward. Facing the dark, several people returned to Changsheng street in the north of the city.


    "Is this street called Changsheng street?" Qiu Lang looked around curiously.


    "It is said that the former dynasty was not called Changsheng street." Qiu Jing said.


    "Well, why don''t I know this?" Ye Tangcai looked strange.


    "I know more than you." Qiu Jing said with great emotion: "Ding Guobo''s family of generals and heroes from generation to generation calm Yingcheng, which is known as the gate of the country. We settled the city not far from Yingcheng. When we were young, we didn''t have much to talk about. We talked about the Chu family. Moreover, because everyone respected the Chu family, we wanted to completely pick up their ancestors for 18 generations. "


    Hearing this, Qiuju and huiran couldn''t help laughing.


    "It is said that the founding fathers of the Chu family helped the Taizu emperor ascend the throne and made great achievements in war. The Taizu Emperor gave him a residence. Originally, this street was called Yucheng street. When Emperor Taizu saw that the Chu family was located here, the street name was not domineering enough, so he named it Changsheng street. It also places high hopes on the Chu family, hoping that the Chu family will win forever. " Qiu Jing shook her head as she said, "but it''s a pity that there is no reason to win forever in this world. Now the object that Dingcheng is talking about has become the Feng family. "


    Ye Tangcai listened and felt very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Qing''er flicked his whip and the carriage was about to turn into the alley in front of him.


    "You two, don''t send it. That''s it." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "OK." Qiu Jing promised, but still drove his horse and followed them into the alley.


    In front of the west corner gate, Qiu Jing looked over and suddenly saw several people coming out. The leader was a young man with gorgeous eyebrows and elegant demeanor. It was Chu yunpan.


    Qiu Jing looked at it and thought Chu yunpan was too good-looking and too weak. Good Jiangmen aristocratic family, there is no ancestral legacy. Thinking so, I couldn''t help sighing and shaking my head.


    Chu yunpan also saw someone, a carriage and two men on horseback.


    "Third master." Qing''er greeted with a grin.


    When ye Tangcai saw Chu yunpan, he was happy and stretched out half his head to see him.


    "Back." Chu yunpan said and saluted Qiujing and qiulang: "two cousins."


    Several people stopped in front of him. Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang quickly dismounted and saluted him.


    Qiu Lang said hello with a smile: "Third Master Chu."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He remembered that last time they seemed to call her cousin Biao. Inexplicably, he was a little unhappy. He just said, "third cousin, just call me Chu San."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t get off the bus. He just looked at him and smiled, "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going back to take part in the rural examination tomorrow and say goodbye to some classmates." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tang was stunned. He didn''t have any classmates. He must have run to play with Liang Wang. The sidewalk said, "I''ll go too."


    "Well, don''t go. You''ll be fine at home. " Chu yunpan wanted to reach out and touch her head when he saw her looking forward at herself with her small mouth, but he held back.


    Qiu Jing looked at the intimacy between the two words and felt very uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "cousin, we''ll go back first."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "OK, please come and sit down when you are free."


    Qing''er shook the pony whip and the carriage entered the door. Chu yunpan and Yu Han also left.


    Qiujing and qiulang rode out of the alley. Qiulang saw Qiujing look depressed and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Jing smiled bitterly: "I''m watching... My cousin has a good relationship with him."


    "What feelings are good? I think it''s just polite." Qiu Lang said, "are you going to give up?"


    Qiu Jing said, "it''s impossible."


    It''s impossible to give up.


    Since I know she will leave and know that there is a chance, my heart has opened the gap, how can I let go.


    However, if you are concerned about a person, you will care about her frowns and smiles. If you look at her gentle tone to other men, your heart will be uncomfortable. If you look at her smiling to other men, your mood will be low.


    "That''s enough." Qiu Lang smiled and then frowned, "but... It''s hard for us to get in touch with her. After all, men and women are different, so we can''t ask her to play on the street. If only my aunt still lived in our house, if only we had a little sister. I knew I''d bring one of my cousins. "

 Chapter 137

    Back to the dome Mingxuan, it was dark. Huiran spread his clothes on the arhat bed one by one. There were five sets of clothes in total.


    "The shopkeeper said that there were too many clothes to be made. There was nothing he could do. Everything else has been done, except the collar and cuffs. " Huiran said, "autumn orange and I will cook at night and get out tomorrow."


    "I''ll do it, too. The three of us can do it without staying up late." Ye Tangcai said.


    After a few people had dinner, they began to repair the cuffs and collars of their clothes.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and felt that the clothes were really plain. He was repairing the cuffs half way. He couldn''t help embroidering a small Begonia flower on the edge of the cuffs.


    After embroidering, I looked very happy, but when I thought about it, I felt it was wrong, so I folded the little flower, just folded it to the side, sewed it, and I couldn''t see it.


    Of the five garments, two were made by their own hands.


    When the five clothes were repaired and it was almost midnight, Qiuju and huiran yawned and went back to bed.


    Huiran is on duty tonight. Across the bead curtain, she sleeps on the bed in the outer room, and autumn orange sleeps in the wing room outside.


    In the middle of the night, huiran was confused. She only heard a little noise. She opened her eyes and saw the light in the bedroom on.


    When she looked carefully, she saw that the lamp by the bed showed a yellowish light through the octagonal cover.


    Ye Tangcai was sitting cross legged on the bed, half out of the tent, holding the sets of clothes in his hand, hanging his head and seriously embroidering.


    Huiran was stunned when she looked at her embroidery, and her heart was sour.


    Today, she saw ye Tangcai quietly embroidering flowers on the edge of her sleeve. After embroidering, she rolled them up and sewed them on. This is meaningless because the embroidered Begonia flowers will be taken in and can''t be seen with Ben.


    But she still enjoys it. Now in the middle of the night, she secretly got up, took apart a few clothes she didn''t have, embroidered them with small flowers, and then sewed them up. always enjoy it.


    Under the yellowish light, her long black hair hung down, reflecting her skin more and more white, bright and delicate facial features, but also dyed with mild tenderness.


    When the last one was done, she bit off the embroidery thread. Looking at her work, her eyes flashed with pride. Her eyes were shining too bright.


    Huiran thought that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were no longer husband and wife, and felt that ye Tangcai should not do so, but looking at her smile, she couldn''t bear to interrupt her.


    There are too many troubles recently. This is her only fun. How can she bear to destroy it.


    Put the clothes neatly one by one, and ye Tangcai blew the light and went to sleep.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai got up and said, "huiran, comb my hair."


    "Here we are." Huiran promised while making the bed.


    Qiuju always gets up early. She has come in with water. After washing, ye Tang turns over a suit of clothes from the wardrobe.


    The upper jacket with Black Embroidered Begonia flowers, the water shadow red dense woven gold thread albizzo flower long skirt, with a cloud bun on his head, changed his clothes, and ran out with the pile of clothes.


    "Hey, girl, I haven''t brought the hairpin!" Autumn orange chased out with a red gold butterfly hairpin in his hand, "what are you running for?"


    As he spoke, he had already pulled ye Tangcai, said goodbye to her head and put a hairpin on her head.


    "Come on, you don''t have to wear this." Ye Tangcai felt that the hairpin made her head hurt a little and complained while holding the hairpin.


    "But you have nothing on your head. What''s it like?" Autumn orange also complains.


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai and Ben didn''t notice that they didn''t wear jewelry to go out.


    As they spoke, they went out of the dome Mingxuan.


    After a few steps, I arrived at LAN Zhuju, and the gate of the courtyard had already been opened.


    Yu Yang came out holding water and was stunned to see her: "third grandma is so early."


    "Oh, this is the clothes tailored for the third master last time. It''s ready today." Ye Tangcai said.


    Yu Yang happily took over: "it happened that I left for home today. I''ll change it now."


    Then he walked into the house. After a long time, Chu yunpan came out.


    He stood on the doorstep, which brightened people''s eyes.


    A light cyan plain Hangzhou silk lined him with more and more jade. His thick ink like long hair hung down heavily, his eyes were slightly smoked, and his eyebrows and eyes were gorgeous. He came slowly, like a Danqing ink painting slowly unfolding, elegant to the extreme and beautiful.


    "It looks good." Qiuju couldn''t move his eyes. He used to look good in his old clothes. Now he changed his clothes and showed his temperament as bright as the moon incisively and vividly¡° It''s just too plain. "


    "Okay, okay." Ye Tangcai squinted and smiled. No, there is a little flower hidden in the sleeve.


    Chu yunpan saw her smile as cunning and lovely as a little fox, and her hair shrugged. His heart moved slightly, and then he turned around and walked into the house: "have all the books been loaded?"


    Ye Tang picks his mouth. Why don''t you let people see it and won''t lose money.


    But ye Tangcai was still very happy and turned out of LAN Zhuju.


    While walking, Qiuju said, "go to Yixiang hospital for dinner at noon. Uncle said he would give farewell to the second and third masters."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised.


    When the two returned to the dome Mingxuan, huiran freshened up and saw ye Tangcai''s bright smile.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on with Miss Ling." Autumn orange suddenly said.


    Ye Tangcai frowned.


    Huiran secretly stares at Qiuju. It''s rare for a man who looks like a fairy to change his new clothes to show people. The girl looks happy. Qiuju doesn''t open any pot.


    Huiran said, "we don''t have to worry. There is an old lady to check. She loves Miss Ling most."


    Speaking of this, ye Tangcai smiled: "yes."


    It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to let Miao Ji and die.


    "Just, let''s go back less." Huiran added, "I often run back during this period of time. I don''t say what I think in Yixiang hospital. I''m afraid there will be criticism just from the old master."


    Although ye Tangcai is worried about Wen and ye Lingjiao, he doesn''t look like running there every day.


    After a few people had breakfast at will, ye Tangcai took his cat and played in the yard.


    Huiran glanced at his clothes and looked over there.


    Ye Tangcai squatted on the ground with a glittering gold sign in his hand.


    The cat meowed, screamed angrily, and ran over to grab it. Ye Tangcai smiled and lifted it several times, so it jumped up, took it in his mouth, and then ran away.


    "This thief cat is really a good thief." Autumn orange is a little speechless. "This time we''ll find it easily. Look where it hides things."


    As he spoke, he ran after the cat.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "look, she''s happier than me."


    Huiran finished the last dress and smiled helplessly.


    Soon at noon, green leaves came to pass the meal.


    Ye Tang picked the dome Mingxuan and met Chu yunpan at the door. The couple went to Yixiang hospital together.


    When they entered the courtyard, green leaves stood on the porch and opened the curtain. When they entered the house, they heard aunt Fei''s laughter.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The master has praised the second master more than once. It''s enough to play a stable role." Said Aunt Fei.


    But the Qin family on the couch gave a sneer, thinking it was a cabbage in the street? Is that enough?


    "Erlang, after entering the examination room, don''t think about anything." Uncle Chu looked worried¡° It''s about having the Mid Autumn Festival outside. It''s lonely. "


    Just then, the curtain was lifted. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came in and saluted, "father, mother."


    "Oh, here comes Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law." Uncle Chu was stunned when he saw Chu yunpan. Then he remembered that Chu yunpan was going to take the exam this year¡° If the two brothers spend the Mid Autumn Festival together, they won''t be too lonely. "


    Ye Tang takes a swipe at the corners of her mouth. Is her third master a little effective?


    Ye Tang took his eyes and swept the room lightly. He saw that it was already full of people and that everything that should have arrived had arrived.


    "The third brother changed into a new suit." Chu Miaohua suddenly said.


    "Yes, I have to wear new clothes when I go out for the exam." Ye Tangcai answered with a smile.


    They had already found out. After all, Chu yunpanping''s fashion bundle was too solidified. They came and went in those two clothes.


    Chu Congke''s face froze when he saw Mr. and Mrs. Chu yunpan come in, and the whole person was not well. Because he also changed a new suit today.


    He was dressed in a royal blue vase pattern Hangzhou silk round neck robe, with a jade ribbon around his waist and a silver crown around his head, which made him more handsome and noble.


    I didn''t want chu yunpan to come in and look straight in a simple light blue and plain color, which eclipsed him and left him behind.


    Chu Congke''s face was black, and ye Tangcai didn''t even look at him, and his heart was sour and bubbling.


    "Second brother, third brother, you have to work hard. It''s up to you to honor your ancestors." Chu Feiyang looked at his two younger brothers with cold eyes, which was a little warm.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will work hard with you." Chu Congke said with a smile.


    The head of the Qin family took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and felt resentful in his heart. When his son was young, he should study scientific research, learn what to fight and lead!


    As a result, when I wanted to take the scientific examination, I was old.


    The Qin family cursed Chu Congke in her heart that he would surely fail in the list. As for Chu yunpan, she was too lazy to curse because he would surely fail in the list.


    Everyone knows that he is either sleeping or distracted. This time, he was forced by his daughter-in-law.


    "Set the meal!" Qin said.


    The servant girls outside immediately brought food boxes and put the dishes on the table.


    After they had eaten, they dispersed.


    Uncle Chu gave a few more instructions and asked the Chu Congke brothers to go back.


    Chu yunpan returned to the house. Yu Yang and Yu Han carried a box and went to the flower gate in the east corner.


    This time they went out and used two carriages, one was Zhu lunhuagai''s carriage and the other was Qingfeng''s carriage.


    Chu yunpan and Chu Congke put their luggage in the pony, and Zhu Lunhua covered the carriage.


    Before getting on the bus, Chu yunpan said, "I''ll take Yu Yang back and Yu Han stay at home. If you have anything to do, just find him."


    "OK." Ye Tang was stunned, then nodded and agreed.


    Chu Congke had already boarded the carriage. Seeing that the couple had to say something about themselves before they got on the bus, he responded with a sour bubble: "third brother, get on the bus quickly. If you don''t go, you won''t get to the town outside before dark. "


    Then he looked at ye Tangcai again, but ye Tangcai still didn''t look at him. I feel even worse.


    Chu yunpan glanced at him coldly. Then he boarded the car. The groom threw his whip and drove out.


    Watching him leave, ye Tangcai went back.


    ¡­¡­


    Another two days later, ye Tang wrote a letter to send autumn oranges to Jing''an Hou''s house. The next day, ye Lingjiao wrote back.


    Huiran and Qiuju came together to see: "how''s it going?"


    "My sister-in-law said that my grandmother had sent someone to check." Ye Tangcai said¡° I saw him go to the theater over there every day to support that Huadan, but there was nothing else. "


    Qiuju frowned: "what''s going on? Is it worth marrying? If this doesn''t happen, young master Miao is really good. He is a talented person who is admired by everyone. In fact, we were really too impulsive that day. We can''t misunderstand people because of a small thing. "


    Ye Tang frowned lightly, "you''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The old lady is Miss Ling''s mother. No one is more attentive and worried than her." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai said well, remembering Wen, but it''s not good to often go back to his mother''s house.


    Time slowly slipped away. Under the expectation of Ye Tangcai, it finally came to August.


    On the second day of August, it was a good day. Ye Tangcai couldn''t wait to buy moon cakes and cakes outside. He took Qiuju and huiran back to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, it is natural for a married woman to send moon cakes to her mother''s family.


    Early in the morning, ye Tangcai took a carriage to Jing''an Hou''s house.


    After walking for about two quarters of an hour, the carriage entered the corner gate of the Marquis of Jing''an and stopped at the flower pendant gate.


    When ye Tangcai went to Anning hall, he was stunned. He only heard bursts of laughter inside. This unscrupulous voice was Sun''s.


    "Aunt and grandma are back." The servant girl lifted the curtain for ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai went in and saw Miao and ye Hewen sitting at the top.


    Wen Shi, the second room and the third room all sat in the armchair. Sitting on the first armchair on the right was a little woman with a big stomach. It was ye Licai, not someone else.


    Ye Licai is almost five months pregnant and has a round face. With a smile on his face, he looked happy.


    But ye Tangcai thought of his previous life. The previous life, ye Licai, was pregnant. He was red and proud.


    Now compared with the previous life, it is really bleak.


    It seems that Zhang Manman''s affairs have a lot of influence on her.


    Seeing ye Tang picking into the house, sun was stunned, and then came over with a surprised look on his face: "isn''t this aunt and grandmother? It''s a coincidence that you also came to visit relatives today and hit the same day with your second aunt and grandmother. Come and sit down quickly."


    Ye Tangcai hated her surprised face, because she only wanted to show it.


    Ye Tangcai went to the center and saluted Miao and ye Hewen: "grandfather, grandmother."


    "Well, get up!" Miao said faintly, "sit down."


    Ye Hewen frowned, his old face long.


    "Sister Tang, sit here quickly." Ye Lingjiao smiled and got up on the embroidered pier, pulling Ye Tang to Wen''s side.


    She did not return to xiudun, so she sat down next to ye Tangcai.

 Chapter 138

    Ye Hewen is angry at ye Tangcai and Qiu''s family for putting Ye Chengde in prison last time.


    But he was worried that Xu Rui would soon recognize his ancestors and return to his family. If his grandson wanted to go on his official career, he had to cherish his feathers and his family could not make trouble at home.


    "What did you bring back, sister Tang?" Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    "It''s moon cakes and snacks. There are all kinds of fillings." Ye Tangcai said.


    Huiran has brought something up. Beside Miao''s couch, there was a big round table. Huiran put the Mid Autumn Festival gift on it. There were six packages of moon cakes and many snacks, all of which were from Qianwei building. Qianweilou is a famous snack shop in Beijing. The food is delicious, but it is also very expensive.


    On the other side of the round table, there were several bags of things. Huiran saw the packaging. It was yipinzhai. Yipinzhai is not as good as qianweilou.


    Ye lichai and sun looked at what ye Tangcai had brought back and were stunned. Ye lichai''s face is very bad, because the things she bought are not as good as ye Tang''s.


    "Sister Tang is poor and buys so many good things." The sun sneered.


    Ye Tang took a white look at her: "yes, my family is poor and we all have to buy good things. The second sister''s family is rich. Why don''t you buy better? "


    Sun Shi and ye Licai choked, and ye Chengxin felt ashamed.


    Ye Hewen can''t see ye Tangcai stepping on ye Licai. After all, ye Licai is also Zhang''s eldest daughter-in-law if she doesn''t squeeze any more. Zhang Boyuan ends up again, and there will be a lot of scenery in the future.


    In the future, he had to support each other in officialdom with his grandson Xu Rui, so he said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether things are expensive or not. It''s good to have filial piety. I like the food of yipinzhai best."


    When ye Licai saw that ye Hewen helped her make a face, he said, "yes, I know my grandfather loves yipinzhai best."


    Ye Tangcai smiled coldly and didn''t bother to look at them.


    She came back to see Wen and ye Lingjiao.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Miao quickly turned the topic and said with a smile, "it''s cool this year. It may be colder in the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "It''s a little cold, but it''s also good. Is it not Qiuwei after the Mid Autumn Festival? If someone at home wins, there will be a banquet at home. The weather will be colder and the food will be warmer. " Sun''s family wanted to talk about Zhang Boyuan''s return to his hometown for scientific research, and he couldn''t laugh.


    Miao and Roche hehe twice. Just before ye Tangcai came back, sun desperately said that Zhang Boyuan wanted to do scientific research. Now he says again.


    They laughed at sun''s one thing for hundreds of times, and they were tired of hearing it.


    Not wanting to, ye Hewen was very interested and kept answering, "that''s right. If you really win, you''ll have to do a big job. The top chicken and Dengke wine should be placed on the table. "


    The more ye Hewen said, the happier he was. He thought of Xu Rui.


    He''s 60 years old. He didn''t even think of dreaming. He also has a day to prepare for these. He remembered that when ye Yun was born, the champion Red was buried in his family.


    But later Ye Yun was abandoned, and he forgot that if Xu Rui won the Jinshi in the future, he could dig it out.


    Thinking so, ye Hewen smiled.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him and smiled. She was also smiling. I thought to myself: just be happy! Be proud! Laugh a little more now, and you''ll cry in the future! Because I''m not your grandson, tut tut.


    Ye Tangcai was eating melon seeds while enjoying himself. I already have a plan in my heart. When they are most proud, I will destroy them. It''s cool to think about it.


    "Niang, the sweet scented osmanthus on the side of the waterside pavilion is full. I''ll pick some of them back, and then I''ll cook them in the kitchen." Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Then go!" Miao said.


    "Sister Tang, sister Wei, sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, let''s go together." Ye Lingjiao said with a smile.


    Wen and Luo had long been annoyed by sun''s noise. They agreed with a smile and walked out of the door.


    Ye lichai looked at the room empty, and her little face sank.


    In the past, ye Lingjiao would call her, ye Tangcai and ye Weicai wherever she went before she married. The sisters played together. Now she calls them alone and isolates her.


    After Zhang''s marriage, ye Licai felt that she had become a winner in life. He is a noble Zhang''s wife. When he comes back to his mother''s house, he will get the treatment of stars and the moon. He doesn''t want to, but something happened to Zhang Manman, which makes her very shameless.


    But even so, she is still Zhang''s legitimate daughter-in-law, and her husband-in-law is also proud. It''s better than ye Tangcai, a broken and settled woman. Ye Lingjiao has to isolate her!


    Ye lichai''s unspeakable anger and hatred were pinched tightly. Secretly swear that one day, she wants them all to kneel in front of her.


    Seeing ye Lingjiao isolated ye Licai, Miao was also secretly worried and resented Ye Lingjiao''s willfulness.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked up a couple of people and went out to the peace hall, chatting away to Gui Gui Pavilion.


    Ape ran out long ago and soon brought some flower baskets, which were carried one by one.


    Ye Tangcai pulled Ye Lingjiao and fell behind: "how''s the investigation over there, uncle?"


    "That''s it." Ye Lingjiao looked embarrassed. "Even seeing him go to the theatre every day, she also gave a reward to the Ruolan girl, and then went home and occasionally played the piano with people on the star platform. The more I checked, I felt... We really misunderstood. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "The girl was too impulsive that day." Ape said in a low voice, "it''s just that after listening to the play partner''s words, he thinks nonsense. It''s so ugly. He complained to the old lady and ran to find the flower girl. "


    Ye Lingjiao covered her little face and blushed with shame: "it''s really big brother..."


    It''s really Ye Chengde''s business. It''s too much trouble these days. She can''t help being afraid of everything.


    On the other hand, he had arrived near the Guangxi waterside pavilion.


    The name of GUI Xiang Water Pavilion is, of course, because there is a sweet scented osmanthus nearby.


    Several people walked over and went into the flowers to pick flowers.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao just picked half the basket. From a distance, they saw a servant girl running over to Ye Lingjiao and said, "girl, there are people from your uncle''s house."


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned: "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    "Did you send moon cakes to grandma and grandpa?" Ye Wei said timidly.


    "You silly boy." Wen said with a smile, "moon cakes are sent to her mother''s house by married women. There is no reverse. "


    Roche said, "sister Ling, go and have a look." As he spoke, he handed the flower basket to the servant girl.


    Somehow, ye Lingjiao felt a little uneasy, so they had to go back with the lake.


    Before entering the Anning hall, I heard sun''s laughter.


    Ye Lingjiao''s face was black. The servant girl lifted the curtain, and the people poured in the fish. Roche smiled and said, "aunt and cousins are coming."


    Ye Tangcai swept the room and saw four people sitting on the armchair in the room.


    Peng Shi, Miao''s sister-in-law, was a woman in her forties. Her face was slightly round and she looked very nice. She was small and wore a brown black gourd pattern.


    Next sat her two sons, the eldest Miao Jiquan, the second Miao Jihe, and the eldest daughter-in-law Huang.


    Huang Shi was about twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing a lilac twisted cross collar skirt. He was tall and smart. When he saw someone coming, he glanced over with a pair of hanging eyes.


    Huang''s first glance fell on ye Tangcai, who was the most eye-catching. Then he looked at Ye Lingjiao and said with a smile, "Yo, cousin is back."


    "Aunt, sister-in-law, eldest cousin, second cousin." Ye Lingjiao saluted to the crowd. When she shouted to her second cousin, her eyes fell on Miao Ji and her cold face, and her heart hurt.


    "Sister Ling, sit down quickly. Don''t be polite." Peng said kindly.


    But where there were so many chairs, Wen and Luo sat down. Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai all stood behind Wen and Luo.


    "My aunt and cousins came to the door and asked the old lady for moon cakes." Sun smiled and joked.


    Huang went to the center: "since we have come, we will not talk in secret." Then he glanced at Ye Lingjiao, stared at the Miao family again, and said with a smile, "the end of the month is the big marriage between the second younger brother and his cousin. Logically, we shouldn''t come to the door at this time, nor should we let the second younger brother meet his cousin. But there is one thing that our family can''t swallow. "


    "Yo, what the hell happened?" As soon as sun and ye Chengxin heard it, they knew that they were not good. Sun felt that there was a good play, so he put in a sentence.


    Miao was so angry that he felt pain under his ribs that he glanced at Sun coldly.


    "I''ll ask my aunt and cousin about it." Huang sneered, "my second brother and my cousin have been engaged for many years. Our family treats my cousin like a legitimate daughter-in-law. I didn''t think that my aunt and my cousin actually sent someone to explore my second brother and said that my second brother was fooling around outside."


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s old face turned black and couldn''t help staring at Miao and ye Lingjiao.


    "What the hell is going on?" Sun Shi listened very happily, but his face was worried.


    "We want to ask what he did to make you so angry!" Peng''s way, said and looked at Ye Lingjiao, "sister Ling, you say, after all, you are the one to marry. If you are not satisfied, the marriage will not end!"


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face stiffened and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Hewen knew that last time ye Lingjiao was making a fuss to withdraw his marriage. He was also present. He was angry and stared at Ye Lingjiao and shouted angrily, "look at what you''re making." He also said to Miao: "it''s just sister Ling''s willfulness. You make a mountain out of a molehill and make it like this."


    "Wait, I also want to ask my sister-in-law and nephew." She glanced at mammy Qian.


    Mammy Qian immediately turned and went to lie there. After a while, she didn''t know what she had taken and handed it to Miao.


    Miao opened it and saw a crumpled white paper. She picked it up: "after all, I only have one daughter. I can''t help worrying about her. I took someone to the theater to ask. When I went back, I didn''t know who bumped me and stuffed me with this paper."


    When they were stunned, they all looked over and saw a sentence written on it: Miao Ji and hide Jiao in the golden house outside.


    Everyone was surprised. Sun Shi and ye Licai had a look of luck and disaster.


    Ye Lingjiao''s face is white. She doesn''t know there''s this.


    The Miao people took a look. Huang was stunned and said, "who killed a thousand knives to frame the second younger brother!"


    "Yes, who did it?" Miao Jiquan said angrily.


    "Five younger sister, is it because of this that you checked and checked Jihe?" Peng''s face was livid, and then he smiled, "I don''t know. I don''t know who made it on purpose. It makes you toss so many things indiscriminately."


    "I have only one daughter. I can only be careful and careful. I always think I won''t come out of nowhere." Miao said, banging the paper lamp in his hand on the Kang Table, "and I don''t need to check who wrote the letter. Do you look familiar? " Then he looked at Miao Jihe.


    Miao Ji and a handsome face are a little white.


    Miao frowned and looked at Miao Jihe: "I want to know that sister Ling doesn''t want to see you so much?"


    The people were stunned, and then they reacted. It was supposed that Miao Ji and himself wrote the paper, and then asked someone to put it in Miao''s mouth.


    "Oh, you bastard!" Peng also reacted, jumped up from his chair, pointed to Miao Jihe, and his fingers trembled: "I know to be a demon all day, so I can''t live in peace?"


    "I wonder if you really have someone outside? So I''ve been dragging the wedding date and unwilling to get married. " Miao remembered that ye Lingjiao had extended the marriage date for his old Yang, and his nose was crooked with anger.


    "How possible!" Peng shouted angrily and looked at Miao Ji and, "what are you making trouble about?"


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. Ye Tang looked pale and looked at Miao Jihe.


    Miao Ji and Junmei turned pale. Don''t overdo it and said in a muffled voice, "I just don''t want to get married. I want to go to Saibei... I asked my cousin to postpone the wedding date a while ago. She didn''t want to. Forget it. It was originally my fault. I bumped into her in the street a while ago and went to the theater to listen to the play... I quarreled with her a few words, and I was angry and left... "


    "Cousin, you''re wrong. You''re angry after a few words." Ye Chenggang frowned and said that the capacity was too narrow.


    "That''s why?" Miao''s airway.


    "Later, I thought it was bad to do so. I turned back, but I heard her say in the elegant room that I, like my eldest cousin, kept an outer room outside and said I would not marry." Miao Jihe said with a cold hum, "I just don''t want to get married. When I see my aunt in the street, I''ll just write her a paper lamp so that she can give up the marriage."


    Sun tut tut: "sister Ling, you are wrong. How can you say such a thing."


    Roche said, "is there anything like you, sister-in-law? Sister Ling is just talking angrily. It''s too much for her cousin to act like this. "


    "Come on, what are you two arguing about! It''s just a quarrel between children. " Ye Hewen said hurriedly and stared at Ye Lingjiao: "sister Ling, you love to make trouble."


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes were red. She was very wronged. She cried and said, "blame me? Who told him that he was always reluctant to get married and stared at Hua daner on the stage in the theater. It was almost his nest, and I couldn''t think more? "


    The Miao family felt ashamed when they heard this. Huang sighed: "sister Ling, our two younger brothers started by playing with these words and songs. Naturally, they like to listen to operas. Otherwise, they can''t help worrying about it. Just bear more! "

 Chapter 139

    Ye Tangcai frowned and saw that ye Lingjiao was wronged: "I..."


    Miao looked at his daughter''s grievance, pursed his lips, looked at Miao Jihe: "I think he treats his music more attentively than sister Ling."


    "Aunt, that''s wrong." Huang Shi said, "in our opinion, playing piano and music is a thing, but in his opinion, it is work."


    "What''s wrong with a big husband focusing on his career? A woman''s view! " Ye Hewen looked at the Miao family with an unhappy face.


    "If my aunt doesn''t want to, let the marriage go." Huang sneered, "just our second brother''s appearance and talent. If you''re arrogant, I don''t know how many people are willing to roar outside."


    Miao''s face was tangled, and her heart was also at sixes and sevens.


    The nephew grew up with first-class talent and character, and her mother-in-law was also cool and easy to talk.


    But Miao was unhappy in the end and looked at Miao Jihe: "since he took so much pains, we have made him go to the north of the Great Wall. Postpone the marriage to years later! "


    Ye Hewen''s old face was green and white. "The wedding date has been set. Since you have made it clear, let''s forget it."


    "Then change it." Miao did not compromise when he died and looked at Peng: "what do you say, sister-in-law? It was he who said he wanted to postpone the wedding date that made this out. Otherwise, let your nephew and choose another good match! "


    Peng looked very ugly. Seeing Miao''s determination, he had to say, "little sister loves her daughter. Naturally, we also love our niece. That''s it!"


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he didn''t want to push the wedding date at all. But if he doesn''t agree, he seems to be going up. Recently, the house has been ugly enough. The wedding date is still postponed. I''m really restless for a moment!


    "Second brother, apologize to your cousin." Miao Ji all cold channel.


    Miao Jihe stood up, went to Ye Lingjiao and bowed: "sorry, cousin, I did wrong."


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes were red. She felt very wronged, but looking at his slender body lowering in front of her, and his dark hair falling in front of her, he was cold and arrogant. How could he ever lower his head like this.


    She could not bear it again. Her lips moved and said, "forget it."


    With that, he turned and ran out with tears.


    "Sister Ling..." Miao was very distressed to see his daughter wronged.


    "Men are big husbands. Naturally, career is important. Whose family is not like this?" Huang smiled and said, "my cousin hasn''t married yet. I can''t realize this."


    Ye Hewen was angry that Miao and ye Lingjiao didn''t know the whole thing, but the matter had come to this point, so he had to answer: "yes!"


    Sun smiled coldly: "sister Ling likes to play with sister Tang most. Last time she went to the theater, she was also with sister Tang. Don''t think about it. Sister Tang must have encouraged sister Ling again."


    Wen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood that he said coldly, "second brother and sister, are you Lai? I love to talk about sister Tang. "


    "Am I wrong?" Sun tut tut said, "she was responsible for uncle''s entering the cell last time. The last time Sister Li got married and borrowed a dowry, she also made everyone know. It''s really from the beginning to the end of the year! "


    "He won''t go into the cell unless he steals and sticks to the outside room. If you don''t lose all your dowry, you don''t have to calculate people''s things. From the beginning to the end of the year? Indeed, it''s all you! " Ye Tangcai said sarcastically, "if you dregs don''t jump, others won''t make trouble! If you don''t want others to make trouble, just be safe! "


    Ye Hewen only felt that this word was killing his heart and was about to speak.


    Miao Jiquan nodded and replied, "that''s right." Then he looked at ye Hewen, "uncle, is this the case in your family? It''s only the people who resist. Those who do things first will protect the past? "


    As soon as ye Hewen choked, he swallowed all his words and said to sun Leng, "shut up if you can''t speak!"


    Sun''s face was beaten. His face was green and white. Ye Licai and ye Chengxin also looked very bad.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, we''ll leave." Peng smiled.


    The Miao family got up one by one and left the whole room empty.


    Seeing that sun had just lost his face, ye Licai covered his stomach and said, "Grandpa, it''s getting late. I should go back."


    "Then you all go back!" Ye Hewen said faintly that the family had prepared meals, but he didn''t bother to put them in this way.


    He was also annoyed at Ye Lingjiao''s affairs and cared about what sun had just said. In the end, he felt that sun had said something about his heart.


    At this time, two servant girls brought gifts to huiran and liu''er respectively.


    Huiran received the gift in return. At a glance, the whole person was bad. What she has in her hand is a piece of makeup flower silk cloth and two boxes of cakes made in the house. Liu er''s hand was a piece of Hangzhou silk. In addition to two boxes of cakes made in the house, there was also a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    When ye Licai saw that ye Hewen still raised himself, he smiled proudly: "big sister, I''ll go first." Then he turned and went out.


    Wen''s eyes were red with anger. The same granddaughter sent moon cakes to her mother''s house. Ye Tang picked them better than ye Licai. As a result, when returning the gift, ye Hewen brazenly told her that this was better than that. He didn''t even explain.


    Miao''s face was a little embarrassed when he looked at his reply. She also wants to please ye Licai, especially now that ye Lingjiao''s marriage has a problem, she wants her daughter to have a husband.


    But even if you flatter, you flatter quietly. How can you beat ye Tangcai''s face in front of so many people like ye Hewen.


    Seeing that sun and Ye Li had gone, Miao smiled awkwardly: "just now you went out to pick osmanthus, Sister Li asked us for calligraphy. So I prepared an extra one for her. "


    Ye Hewen snorted, looked at ye Tangcai and said, "it''s rare for the second girl to come back. She doesn''t run home all day like a big girl. Big girl, if you are married, you should have the appearance of being a daughter-in-law. If you have nothing to do, be filial to your father-in-law and don''t always run back. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "if my family is safe, my mother will be fine. My grandfather thinks I''m willing to run?"


    Hearing this, ye Hewen was so angry that the flesh on his old face trembled.


    "Grandma, let''s go first." Ye Tang saluted and took Wen out of the house.


    They went out of the courtyard and went all the way to Ronggui courtyard.


    Back in Ronggui hospital, Wen sat in the imperial concubine''s chair, his eyes were slightly red, and he said, "all blame me for not being competitive, and always let you be wronged."


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly, "I often miss you."


    Wen also knew that she cared about herself. After thinking about it, he said, "let me stay with sister Wei in Chuang Tzu for a while. If you want me, come and see me in Chuang Tzu."


    Ye Tangcai listened with joy: "OK. Which village are you going to? "


    "How about your dowry Chuang Tzu? That''s your Chuang Tzu. Come whenever you like. No, some villains reported to the old man that you always come to your mother''s house. " Wen sighed slightly.


    "When are you going?"


    "Well, tidy up your things in three days! Go and stay for a few days and come back when the Mid Autumn Festival comes. It''s getting late. Go back quickly! "


    Ye Tangcai picked up something and went out with huiran autumn orange.


    Wen stood on the steps outside the house and saw the figure of Ye Tangcai disappear at the gate of the hospital. Then he went back to the house.


    Ye Tang picked up all the way along the river, but saw Ye Lingjiao sitting on the waterside pavilion.


    Ye Tangcai saw her and walked over: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Lingjiao flushed her eyes and shook her head, "I''m fine."


    "What about your marriage?" Ye Tangcai is very worried.


    "Isn''t it pushed to years later?" Ye Lingjiao smiled weakly, "let''s talk then! I''m very upset now. "


    "Then I''ll go back first." Ye Tangcai knew that now she needed to calm down and left.


    Ye Tangcai soon returned to the hanging flower gate. The master and servant got on the car. Qiuju threw the return gift given by the Ye family into the carriage and said coldly, "the old man is too much. He treats one thing more than the other in front of so many people."


    "The old man has always been such a person. He can do anything ugly." Huiran said¡° Moreover, this cannot be changed. "


    Qiuju frowned. Indeed, since ye Tangcai married the Chu family, he was destined to be wronged in the future.


    Ye Tangcai opened the curtain and looked out of the window. This sense of powerlessness also made her uncomfortable.


    Even if you try again and don''t change your class, you will be bullied.


    The carriage walked for two quarters of an hour and finally returned to Dingguo Bo''s house. At this time, it was dark. Back to the dome Mingxuan, after dinner, after reading the script for a while, he washed and slept. He was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Tangcai had breakfast and was reading on his couch.


    Green leaf came in: "third grandma, in laws and ye girls are coming. In laws are over there in Yixiang hospital."


    While talking, I saw a 12-year-old girl walking in behind the green leaf. It was ye Weicai: "elder sister."


    "Sister Wei?" Ye Tangcai was stunned and walked over with a smile: "Why are you here? Aren''t you going to Chuang Tzu? "


    "Yes, but before I went to Chuang Tzu, my mother received something." Ye Weicai said with a smile¡° So I came here to do it. "


    "What''s up?"


    "Didn''t your mother-in-law ask her mother to tell Miss Chu about her marriage last time?" Ye Weicai looked mysterious.


    "Er... Yes!" Ye Tang picked eyebrows and jumped. She touched the bun on her head. She was dressed in home clothes. She cleaned up very neatly, so she took ye Weicai''s hand and went out.


    While walking, ye Weicai said, "after you left yesterday, a lady came to the door and said she had a crush on Miss Chu and asked her mother to make peace."


    Qiuju and huiran listened to this, looked at each other and looked at each other: "how do you look?"


    "It was the last time, in June, at Grandma''s little birthday party." Ye Weicai said.


    "So long? Why now? " Huiran said.


    "Well... I don''t know. After a while, my mother will naturally say, "


    As they spoke, they reached the Yixiang courtyard and stepped into the gate. The green leaf came first and let them enter the house with a curtain.

 Chapter 140

    Ye Tangcai pulls ye Weicai into the room and hears the voice of Xici.


    They turned around and opened the bead curtain. The room was full of people.


    Qin sat on the couch with his grandson Chu Xuehai, and Wen sat on an arm chair on the left. Jiang Xinxue and Bai aunt sat on the right chair.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai walked over and saw the ceremony towards the Qin family. Then he looked at the Wen family: "my mother is coming."


    "Yes!" Wen smiled and invited her to sit down.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Weicai sat next to her. Wen looked at Qin: "in laws, why don''t you see the big girl and the second girl?"


    The Qin family had just arrived at Aunt Bai''s side. The green branch came to pass the word, and then hurried back. He just sat down, but he didn''t know why Wen came.


    Now when she asked, she smiled and said, "these two girls have gone out to play. I don''t know if their in laws are coming today. It''s a disappointment."


    "You''re welcome." Wen said, "it''s really a happy event to come here today. Last time the second girl and the hairpin ceremony, my in laws asked me to find a marriage for the eldest girl. Now there is a suitable family. "


    As soon as Qin heard this, he came to the spirit: "Oh, I see. I don''t know which one?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, the mistress of the Chen family came to me and said she had a crush on Miss Chu." Wen said with a smile, "it was already June, when my old lady was born."


    "Is it June? Why now? " Qin frowned.


    Wen said, "at that time, eldest childe Chen attended the birthday banquet and met with eldest girl Chu. Mrs. Chen also...... "


    In fact, it was childe Chen who saw the right person and then asked Mrs. Chen of the central government for a marriage, but this kind of words could not be too straightforward. She only said: "Mrs. Chen also thinks that Miss Chu is Huixin orchid. Originally, I wanted to ask for a marriage, but August Qiuwei is coming soon, so I want to go to the next examination first and then discuss the marriage. "


    "But these days, this matter has always bothered him. He is not sure if he doesn''t make it. So Mrs. Chen came again and told me about it. She asked me to be an Iceman and lead the two families. "


    Qin was secretly proud when he listened. After all, his daughter was concerned, which showed that she was charming. He smiled and said, "what does the Chen family do?"


    Wen said, "the Chen family has a little friendship with the Marquis of Jing''an. Although there is no title in his family, master Chen, who is now in charge of the family, has a scientific background and is now a doctor in the Department of family. Mr. Chen is also a scholar. "


    Master Chen is still young and is only in his early 40s. Hubu doctor is a real job and will rise in the future.


    Ye Tangcai listened and couldn''t help nodding. She really deserves to be her mother. Those who are unreliable won''t be introduced. Bai Yi Niang also felt that this marriage was reliable, not to mention Chu Miaoshu. Even if ye Tangcai had married in the past, it was a good match.


    Now, Chu Miaoshu, a girl from a poor family, would really climb high if she could marry.


    No, Qin doesn''t think so!


    If ye Tangcai got such a family before he married, Qin would wake up with a smile.


    Later, when ye Tang came in, she felt that her Chu family was not so bad. This kind of legitimate daughter of high school could also marry in. Therefore, Chu Miaoshu''s marriage demands a higher level, and her daughter is very tall. The Chen family can''t get into her eyes.


    Especially now her daughter can go in and out of the prince''s house. What kind of royal nobles do you want to marry! How can you marry someone who has lost his title and doesn''t know his future?


    Anyone can see such a thing! My daughter is not in the same breath. She is walking up step by step and can fly to a higher branch. Now, the Wen family has introduced him to wait for others.


    Thinking of this, the Qin family took a cold look at Ye Tang and didn''t see him before. It happened that he came at this time!


    Needless to say, ye Tang must have picked this cheap hoof. When she fell on such a common son herself, she couldn''t see that sister Shu was getting better and better. She made such inferior and indiscriminate goods, so as to break the road of sister Shu''s high marriage.


    Thinking of this, Qin sneered at himself and didn''t rush to refuse. He only smiled and said, "Oh, I see. How old is the eldest childe Chen?"


    Wen said, "the eldest childe Chen is older than the eldest girl for many years. He has been twenty or three years. When he was seventeen, he made an engagement. Unexpectedly, the fiancee''s mother went. Only three years of filial piety. When she was out of filial piety, eldest childe Chen''s grandfather died of illness. Eldest childe Chen is most filial. He said he would keep it for his grandfather for three years. The girl''s family didn''t want to wait for something, so she withdrew from the marriage. "


    Aunt Bai nodded. The man was twenty-three and not big. It was a great time.


    Wen Shi said and looked at Qin Shi. Most people would ask more if they wanted to. Wen frowned when he saw Qin lowering his head and teasing his grandson.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Qin''s look, mockingly hooked his lips, and only hung his head to drink tea.


    "This is Chen Jiaxun''s expensive home and scholarly family. Eldest childe Chen has outstanding appearance. What does his mother think?" Wen said.


    Qin smiled: "look..."


    As soon as Wen''s mouth was drawn, he understood. Qin''s family didn''t even look at the Chen family!


    If ye Tangcai was unmarried and said to ye Tangcai, Wen would immediately nod and promise to see each other.


    Seeing that she had no intention, Wen smiled: "since my mother-in-law had no intention, I''ll talk to Mrs. Chen later."


    Qin lowered his head and teased his grandson. Then he looked up and said with a smile: "it''s not unintentional, but we have to consider it."


    Seeing her absent-minded attitude, Wen said, "I''ll tell Mrs. Chen the truth."


    If you want to think about it, take your time. It''s someone else''s business to wait. Anyway, her words have spread.


    After a few more words, Wen smiled and left, went out of the door and was pulled away by Ye Tang.


    Qin snorted coldly, looked at the entrance and said angrily, "I haven''t seen her come to kiss before. Now sister Shu is coming to the door when she sees that she is going to fly high. What''s the heart of Ann?"


    Aunt Bai''s face was stiff, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Jiang Xinxue hehe Da, just like Chu Miaoshu, what else do you want? However, it''s hard to say that opportunity. If Chu Miaoshu can get in and out of the prince''s house, he may really marry into the house of powerful officials.


    Jiang Xinxue''s heart was very complicated. She really couldn''t see that annoying little sister-in-law could marry well. She only said, "since mother doesn''t want the Chen family, why think about it?"


    Qin sneered and said, "since they came over there to ask for relatives, let them hope and refuse at that time. When sister Shu gets married, look at the face of the Wen family and the Chen family. "


    Ye Tangcai, Wen Shi and ye Wei mined Yixiang courtyard,


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking back. Tut Tut, the Qin family is really blind.


    According to her previous memory, she remembered that childe Chen was the number one scholar next year!


    All the way west across the courtyard.


    Walking into the dome Mingxuan, Wen said with a speechless face, "what''s the matter with your mother-in-law?"


    "That''s what you see." Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    As they spoke, they walked into the room and came to the west room. Ye Tangcai sat Wen on the arhat bed, and ye Weicai sat on the xiudun below.


    "I always think that my daughter heaven and daughter come down to earth, and no one can afford it." Ye Tangcai said.


    "I''ve learned a lot, too." Wen laughed.


    "So, at first she asked you to help with the marriage, and I told you not to promise. That''s why."


    "Anyway, I keep my promise now." Wen said, "I just don''t dare to get married to her next time."


    "The wife told her about the marriage, but she didn''t want to!" Huiran came in with tea.


    "The heart is too big. It''s empty when you don''t get it." Wynn shook his head.


    "My wife doesn''t know yet. Since she came back from her last injury, she has been appreciated by the Crown Princess and asked to make dried flowers at the crown prince''s house several times. When Mrs. Chu saw it, she got angry and forced the girl to take Miss Chu every time. After going twice, Miss Chu regarded herself as the Lord. " Autumn orange sneered.


    "What? "Princess?" Wen''s eyes widened as he listened: "is there such a thing?"


    Qiuju expected that she would be happy. Unexpectedly, Wen''s face was iron green. He took ye Tangcai''s hand and said, "see the crown princess? If you can go to such a place less, you can go less. "


    Ye Tangcai looked worried and was very moved. As expected, he was his mother and only worried about his own safety. But wealth is a risk.


    "Madam, it''s a good thing that a girl can be appreciated by her mother!" Autumn orange said.


    "What do you know?" Wen frowned and sighed at last, "it''s better for us to recruit less people from the heavenly family. Also, don''t let the old man know about it. "


    Qiuju said wrongfully, "but... Yesterday, my wife saw how much the old man favors one over the other. If he knew that the girl was appreciated by the crown princess, we might not have to be wronged."


    "I''d rather be wronged." Wen''s way¡° If he knows about it, he may ask sister Tang to do something. "


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes drooped gently, but she didn''t want to be wronged at all! Otherwise, why did she try so hard to climb up?


    However, she felt that the prince and the princess were too disgusting, so she didn''t want to borrow their power for the time being.


    Huiran nodded in agreement: "madam is right. The girl has only been there a few times. She hasn''t even touched the temperament of the princess. If the old man knows and does something through this, she will hurt the girl. Moreover, even if you really want to do something, you can''t give the old man this strength and human kindness. "


    Wen smiled and nodded: "huiran is still safe. Autumn orange is still too impetuous. We should learn more from huiran."


    Qiuju bowed her head wrongfully and flattened her mouth.


    "Go to Zhuangzi in two days. Have you packed your luggage and other things properly?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Mammy Tsai said, "I cleaned up last night and went back to the old lady. The old lady said let''s go out and play. We can''t wait. We''ll start tomorrow. "


    "That mother will stay here tonight. I haven''t slept with her for a long time." Ye Tangcai said and held her arm.


    "Such a big man has to stick to his mother." Wen smiled and scolded¡° But let''s go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. I have to answer Mrs. Chen''s words. "


    Ye Tangcai was very disappointed.


    Wen added, "fortunately, the Chen family also lives in the north of the city. It''s only a quarter of an hour''s drive from here. I''ll go back. I sleep with you at night. "


    Ye Tangcai was delighted and said to ye Weicai, "sister Wei also lives here. After a while, only let mother Cai go back to prepare the cars and horses for tomorrow and pick them up in the morning. " Just as he was talking, there was a laugh outside: "third grandma."


    Ye Tangcai looked out and saw aunt Bai come in¡° My aunt is here. "


    Aunt Bai smiled when she saw Wen and ye Weicai: "my in laws wife is talking to my third grandmother about being considerate, but I''m close."


    "Aunt, please sit down." Ye Tangcai said.


    Aunt Bai sat down on the xiudun below.


    Huiran served tea, and aunt Bai said, "just now my in laws wife said marriage for sister Shu. In fact, sister Hua should also say it. It''s hateful that we can''t do anything, so we can only let my in laws wife bear it."


    Hearing this, Wen''s face was stiff. She had just made a deal with ye Tangcai not to marry Chu Miaoshu. Why is there another Chu Miaoshu now?


    Wen said with a smile, "my aunt joked with me. I''m not a professional. If you really want to kiss, you''d better find the official media. This one today is just a coincidence. "


    This is the truth. If Qin hadn''t insisted, she wouldn''t want to talk to the media.


    Aunt Bai was not annoyed either. She smiled and said, "today''s wife has also seen it. Our wife doesn''t want to. However, sister Shu doesn''t want to, but sister Hua does. "


    Hearing this, Wen''s face stiffened. It turned out that he came to the Chen family.


    But the Chen family would not like to see the Chu family. If the eldest childe Chen hadn''t taken a fancy to Chu Miaoshu and rubbed Mrs. Chen, and Mrs. Chen was a son, she wouldn''t want to follow Ben.


    Chu Miaoshu, the eldest daughter of Chu Miaoshu, is not a good match for others. How can they want a common woman.


    Even if you really want a concubine, you might as well let ye Weicai marry! Why is Chu Miao''s painting cheap. In terms of family potential and appearance, ye Weicai is better than Chu Miao''s painting.


    Wen smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll ask later." Then he drank tea low and said no more.


    Bai Yi Niang also knew that there was no play, but she still had some expectations in her heart. She said a few words to Wen and left.


    After lunch, ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to report to Qin, saying that Wen and ye Weicai stayed here for one night. Qin didn''t bother to take care of it, so he naturally agreed.


    In the afternoon, Wen went to Chen''s house and came back to chat with ye Tangcai''s sisters.


    Wen is in a good mood and is very comfortable here. I have to sigh that it seems better to be here than at home.


    At least the Qin family didn''t like ye Tangcai any more, nor did they open their mouth like ye Hewen.


    This is his own granddaughter. She did it so hard.


    When she goes to bed at night, ye Tangcai arranges ye Weicai to the West Wing room. She wants to sleep with Wen.


    After Wen''s bath, huiran moved to a quilt, and she began to tidy up.


    It''s just that the more she arranges, the more something goes wrong.


    Why is there only one pillow in this bed? A quilt?


    Does the son-in-law and daughter love each other and the husband and wife cover a quilt?


    Looking at the comb table again, I saw that the water was full of jewelry picked by Ye Tang, and there were no men''s ornaments on the side table.


    Wen''s heart tightened and looked around. He found that there was no trace of a man''s life!


    "It''s so cold outside." Ye Tangcai came in with a smile. She was wearing a body of moisture, just after taking a bath.


    "Sister Tang, I ask you, why doesn''t your house have anything for your son-in-law?" Wen said grimly.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff.

 Chapter 141

    Hearing this, ye Tangcai had to smile and vaguely say, "yes... You can''t see it. It''s late. Go to bed! "


    As he spoke, he yawned and climbed into bed.


    "You girl, don''t fool me!" Wen gave a soft drink.


    She remembered asking about the Chu family and saying that the husband and wife slept in separate rooms.


    Ye Tangcai''s face stiffened and said, "I told you... He has a strange problem. He can''t sleep in a bed with others."


    "But even so, it''s impossible for the bedroom to have nothing of his." Wen frowned.


    "Er... Well... His daily things have been moved to the nearby yard. Didn''t he go back to his hometown to attend the autumn palace? In the past two months, he worked very hard to prepare for the exam. He forgot to eat and sleep. His daily life was there. " Ye Tangcai said with a small mouth and took her hand: "let''s go to sleep!"


    Wen Shi saw her kneeling on the bed, wearing a Chinese dress with rice white embroidered Begonia flowers, with a slim waist and a clever grip.


    She thought of Ye Licai''s bulging pregnant belly again. She was tangled in her heart. Finally, she sighed slightly. While sitting on the bed, she said, "you''ve been married for nearly half a year. Why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    Ye Tangcai nestled in the innermost part of the bed, bit the quilt and said, "what''s the hurry... Many people don''t go so fast." He rolled his eyes and didn''t know what excuse to make in the future.


    Wen''s heart was very tangled when he listened to her. He didn''t know whether it was because she slept less with Chu yunpan or because she was in poor health. He must find a doctor for diagnosis and treatment in the future.


    The mother and daughter blew out the light and rested in this way.


    The next morning, after several people had finished grooming, they went out of the west corner gate. In the alley, there were two Zhu Lun Huagai carriages, one for luggage and one for people.


    When the mother and daughter got on the bus, Wen smiled and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that your aunt and I went to Zhuangzi this time."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I guessed it! But I forgot to mention it to you. "


    Their sisters haven''t seen each other for ten years, and they haven''t been together enough. Now Wen''s family goes to live in Zhuangzi, where ye Tangcai lives. It''s inevitable to ask Da Wen''s family to go together.


    "Daming Street leads directly to the city gate. Let''s go directly to aunt''s house. It''s on the way. We don''t worry about the pavilion at all." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    When the carriage got out of the alley, it went straight to Daming street.


    After walking for two quarters of an hour, he came to the east gate of Qiu''s house. But he saw that the door was open. Inside, big Wen was busy getting on the carriage, and the brothers were wandering there.


    Wen didn''t get off either. He just opened the window curtain and looked at big Wen with a smile: "we came at a coincidence. We don''t have to get off."


    "Good aunt." The autumn brothers smiled and said hello when they saw her.


    "Good!" When Wen saw that his nephews were handsome, happy but sensible, he couldn''t help thinking of Ye Yun. He was a little lonely in his heart.


    Qiu Jing looked over and only saw half of Ye Tangcai''s face from the window over there. She heard them say hello to Wen. She said and giggled.


    Seeing her smile, his face also caught a smile and his mood soared.


    "I''ll sit with my little sister." Big Wen came over with a smile, drove Qiuju and huiran out of the car and sat in the car.


    Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang rode on horses, while Qiu Huan and Qiu Jue sat next to the coachman, so they packed up and set out.


    A line of four wagons staggered out of the city.


    There is no spring Yingfei grassland in the suburbs, but it is a flat sand and falling geese. The autumn is crisp and the wind is quiet and high.


    Qiu Jing drives her horse to ye Tangcai''s car. Ye Tangcai is chatting with Da Wen. She doesn''t know what to say and smiles brightly.


    Qiu Jing chuckles. As long as she stays with her and doesn''t say or do anything, she can be very happy.


    Ye Tangcai''s Chuang Tzu was in Niujia village, more than 20 miles away from the suburbs. The carriage took about an hour and finally arrived.


    Ye Tangcai''s Chuang Tzu is a standard four entry courtyard.


    As soon as they entered the flower pendant gate, they rested there. Ye Tangcai and others came down one after another. The servant girl was carrying her luggage.


    "Mother, aunt, go this way." Ye Tangcai smiles and chants.


    After entering the flower pendant gate, it is the shadow wall of the fish leaping dragon''s gate. Around it, there is a wide courtyard, five large main rooms, three wing rooms in the East and West, inverted seats and rear cover rooms. In the East, there are two pavilions with round spires, extending out of the corridor. There is a fish pond in front and flowers around.


    Zhuangzi is surrounded by bamboos, and there are more than 100 mu of fields.


    There have been servants in this Chuang Tzu for a long time. They are all the servant women of Yetang''s Begonia Curie. Because they failed to bring them into the Chu family, they sent them to this Chuang Tzu for standby.


    As early as a day ago, ye Tangcai sent a letter saying that Wen and his aunt came to stay, so they cleaned up early.


    Seeing ye Tangcai and others, a woman came out to meet him and led him into the hospital,


    "How promising is this Chuang Tzu in a year?" Big Wen asked as he walked.


    "The scenery of Chuang Tzu is good. When the year is good, there are five or six hundred Liang up and down." Wen said.


    Chuang Tzu is an old hen who makes a living and lays eggs. When she was married, ye Hewen wanted her to marry into Zhangjia, so she also gave it to Chuang Tzu. But he was reluctant to give a good one. He only gave this small one with little promise.


    "Bamboo is all planted outside. If you dig, you can sell money by planting something else." Wen said¡° It''s just that those who can sell money are generally not easy to serve, so that''s it. "


    "Bamboo can sell for money! Don''t look at the annual output of bamboo shoots. " Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "How much money can this thing have?" Wen smiled and shook his head. Bamboo shoots are everywhere. They are really worthless.


    As he spoke, several people had entered the main room and sat down one by one.


    "It''s good to have a few money. I love these bamboos and the bamboo shoots here." Ye Tangcai said.


    "The child likes bamboo shoots." Wen smiled helplessly.


    Because he likes to eat bamboo shoots, so he grows a big Zhuangzi? Qiu Jing was amused.


    "By the way, cousin, I heard that this bamboo can make wine." Ye Tangcai said suddenly.


    "Yes, you can make bamboo wine, bamboo wine, bamboo leaf wine and so on." Qiu Jing said.


    "It''s just that these wines are too common. Our family doesn''t do this." Qiu Huan said with a smile¡° Moreover, our pine fog wine needs to be improved. That''s the sign of our autumn family. I don''t have time to pour anything else. "


    Ye Tang picked some and was disappointed.


    Qiu Jing looked at her disappointed and said, "now that there are so many bamboos, let''s take some bamboos and drink them. It''s a good occasion."


    Qiujing said and went out of the house.


    Ye Tangcai and others chatted with Da Wen. After lunch, Qiu Jing and Qiu Huan came back with a tray of bamboo.


    When ye Tangcai gently opened the bamboo cover, he smelled bursts of wine and bamboo fragrance. He took a sip. He only felt the entrance fresh and sweet, with a faint and elegant bamboo smell, which was memorable.


    He stayed in Zhuangzi all night. The next morning, ye Tangcai came back.


    After all, she has married a woman. She has often run out during this period of time. It''s inappropriate for her to stay with her mother''s family in Chuang Tzu for so long.


    Da Wen and Wen, Qiu Huan and Qiu Jue lived in Zhuangzi. Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang sent Ye Tang back to pick them.


    At noon, ye Tangcai returned to Dingguo Bofu.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the dome Mingxuan, kicked his shoes and socks, jumped on the arhat bed, and sat in the carriage for so long. He was really tired.


    "Hey, green leaf, are you here?" The sound of autumn oranges sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, narrowed his eyes and opened the window. He saw the green leaves coming in and looking out, as if they were doing some shady business.


    The green leaves entered the courtyard and ran into the house quickly.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her: "sister green leaf, what''s the matter with you? Is there a thief after you? " He said with a smile.


    Listening to her joke, green leaf smiled bitterly, but said anxiously, "third grandma, I''ll tell you something, but you... Can''t tell. I tipped off."


    Ye Tang was stunned and sat up slowly.


    Qiuju and huiran have also entered the room. Seeing her dignified look, Qiuju urgently said, "sister green leaf, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this..." the green leaf tangled for a while and said, "the family has received a post in the prince''s house again. Do you know the third grandma?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and frowned, "I don''t know."


    "Before his wife came the day before yesterday, the prince''s house sent a post, which was accepted by his wife. I didn''t think much at that time. I thought it would be the same as before. The big girl would soon take the post to find the third grandma. I didn''t take it to heart. " The green leaf said, "yesterday morning, grandma three went out. In the evening, I went to the Yixiang hospital to wait on the Hou. I heard what the big girl said. This time she wants to go alone and won''t go with grandma three."


    "I don''t know if this is about going to the prince''s house, but what else is there besides this? So, whether it''s true or not, I''ll give you a letter. If it''s fake, Bento, I''m an eventful person. If it''s true, third grandma, you should ask the big girl about it immediately, otherwise she will really get rid of you. " Said the green leaf.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when she listened to her words, and then smiled and said, "thank you, sister green leaf, for telling me."


    "What''s the point?" The green leaf sighed slightly, "it''s natural to let you know, but... Don''t tell others about the news I''ll give you."


    "It''s natural." Ye Tangcai is very grateful.


    "I''ll go first!" The green leaves finished and hurried away.


    "Hey... Sister green leaf..." Qiuju was returning to her bedroom and took a bucket of money out. She didn''t want green leaf to run away.


    "Don''t give it to her." Ye Tangcai turned back and said with a smile, "giving her money now is an insult to her. This is her kindness. How can we buy it with money? "


    "The girl is right." Huiran nodded, "let''s help her more in the future. We''ll find a chance to give her money in the future."


    Qiuju also understood and nodded. Then, her face changed and she said, "the family received the post from the prince''s house, but the big girl secretly hid herself! Don''t think about who brought back the opportunity! It''s shameless. "


    "Fortunately, green leaf came and reported a letter to us, otherwise she really succeeded. Come on, girl, let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s today. It''s too late if we don''t go again. "


    "If I did go today, I would have started early. It''s no use going there now. And green leaves just came to report. We''ll find someone. We can''t help but doubt green leaves. " Huiran said, "moreover, since green leaf came to report that she hasn''t gone yet, we don''t need to discuss when to go to the prince''s house later. Let''s directly ask when to go to the prince''s house and see if she has the face to say she didn''t receive the post. Otherwise, if you tear your face, it will break up. "


    "Yes, yes! That''s it. " Autumn orange has always been a shrewish. How can you act so tactfully. But when it comes to the crown prince''s house, we should be careful.


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the arhat bed and yawned: "no matter she likes to go, let her go by herself."


    "What?" Autumn orange listened to this, his face changed, "girl, are you stupid, how can you let her all?"


    Ye Tangcai laughed, "anyway, you listen to me." As he spoke, he picked up his notebook.


    Qiuju was still angry. Huiran immediately stared at her: "forgot what my wife told you?"


    Qiuju was stunned. She thought that Wen was not keen on the prince''s house and said that she was impetuous, so she didn''t dare to speak again. She just felt very wronged and couldn''t swallow it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Just after dinner, Chu Miaoshu was snuggling up to the Qin family, sitting on the embroidered pier, holding a gilded Phoenix dark pattern post in his hand.


    Aunt Bai was looking down, glanced at Chu Miaoshu''s post, frowned and said, "big girl, are you really going to go by yourself?"


    "Why can''t I go by myself?" Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly.


    Aunt Bai choked. She didn''t mean that. She meant that Chu Miaoshu had such an opportunity and opportunity by relying on ye Tangcai. He rubbed it twice, but now he dumped ye Tangcai. It''s really unkind.


    "I''ll go alone in the future." Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly and stared at Aunt Bai: "I''m afraid I don''t know. My sister-in-law is too much and takes all the opportunities. Go to the prince''s house and wipe the flowers together. When someone wants to dry the flowers, he instructs me to go. As a result, his Highness the king of Liang also came that day. Last time the Crown Princess asked her to make tea, she was tired to death because of her mother''s family, but she didn''t give in. Take all the good opportunities to get close to the crown prince... Imperial concubine! "


    Aunt Bai took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. This was originally the opportunity and opportunity that others had won back. It''s already a face for you to rub it. Why should I give you all the good opportunities?


    "If she''s with me tomorrow, she''s treacherous and doesn''t know how to let me do a thankless job." Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly.


    Qin said, "Ye is a married woman. What else do you want to go? Naturally, it''s better for sister Shu and girl to go home. If you get the eyes of a noble person, you can find a family."


    Aunt Bai is really hehe. If you want to find a marriage, people should let you? But I thought that if Chu Miaoshu really fell in love with a noble person, Chu Miaoshu''s marriage could also be selected. Maybe the Chen family would like Chu Miaoshu.


    Thinking of Wen''s perfunctory yesterday, a pair of Chu Miao paintings are not worthy of Childe Chen. Now Chu Miao Shu has robbed Ye Tang of the opportunity to pick, so he is a little happy.


    Jiang Xinxue tutted and glanced at Chu Miaoshu faintly. It''s really thick skinned.

 Chapter 142

    "By the way, what time is it now?" Chu Miaoshu said suddenly.


    The green branch outside replied, "not yet."


    "It''s time for my new jewelry. I''m going to get it." Chu Miaoshu stood up.


    "What are you busy with? Just call Chunshan." Qin smiled and scolded.


    "I love myself." Chu Miaoshu snorted, then turned back to the Qin family and said, "wait, mom. When I get the appreciation of the crown princess, I will not only marry a valuable son-in-law, but also find a senior official to be my brother."


    Then he jumped out of the house.


    "The child is really." Qin''s heart was warm and happy. Then he sighed slightly: "it''s time to find a job for Dalang."


    Jiang Xinxue''s eyes were cold and said with a slight sarcastic smile: "it''s no use looking for him. He doesn''t want to let him go."


    Hearing this, Qin''s face sank: "did you say that about your husband? I didn''t do the job I was looking for because it was an unreliable position. As his daughter-in-law, you can''t help him even if you say such sarcastic words. "


    After the fall of the Chu family in the past, the Chu family also found a plan for Chu Feiyang. They used the contacts accumulated by the Chu family to get him into the military and Horse Department of the five cities. As a result, they said they wouldn''t do it for a few days.


    Later, he got him into the palace gate guard. He worked for three or five days, but he quit, and then he stayed at home all the time.


    "I was ashamed of my previous position, so I didn''t do it well. Now that sister Shu is capable, she will naturally find him a senior official. You can''t do it yourself and don''t allow others to do it? In the end, I came from a small family. " Qin sneered.


    Jiang Xinxue''s small face was blue and white. Chu Xuehai looked at Qin''s scolding his mother, and rushed over and held Jiang Xinxue''s leg.


    "Haige gets up too early and feels sleepy?" Then he picked up the child, pursed his lips and said to Qin: "mother, I''ll take haige''er back and have a rest."


    Then he left the room.


    Jiang Xinxue held Chu Xuehai all the way back to the hospital. She hated him. What kind of senior official did she become? A fox spirit outside?


    She was originally a princess with a low birth background, which was not comparable to the original engagement. She was often despised by her mother-in-law, so she wished Chu Feiyang couldn''t turn over, otherwise she would match better.


    ¡­¡­


    To get in and out of the prince''s house, Qin asked her to play a set of jewelry outside again.


    The jewelry shop chosen is the time-honored Phoenix Building in the north of the city. After a quarter of an hour''s walk from the Chu family, there was no labor and there was no carriage at home.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chunshan went out, went to the jewelry store, took the jewelry, tried it on, and went home with satisfaction.


    I didn''t want to, but I was stopped at the east corner gate.


    "You, who are you? Why are you stopping us? " Chunshan was startled and hurriedly blocked Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu looked up and saw that the young man was twenty-three or four up and down, dressed in a light gray scholar''s robe. He didn''t look very handsome, but he was also a little heroic.


    The man said, "Miss Chu, you are polite."


    "You are..." Chu Miaoshu frowned.


    The man was a little nervous: "Miss Chu forgot me so soon? At the end of June, we met the old lady''s birthday banquet in the Marquis of Jing''an. At that time, we played chess with people and won others together. "


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that he was playing chess in the Marquis of Jing''an, but the other party looked ordinary and he had forgotten it.


    Now looking at the man, he just smiled, "what are you looking for me?"


    The man arched his hands again and blushed: "I''m Chen Zhiheng. A few days ago, my mother asked someone to come to the door... To talk about marriage."


    After Wen''s kiss the day before yesterday, ye Tangcai asked Wen to stay at home for one night, but he was going to Zhuangzi tomorrow, so Wen rushed to Chen''s house in the afternoon and returned Qin''s words.


    At that time, Chen Zhiheng was in the Bisha kitchen behind and made their words clear.


    Wen said, "I''ve gone to Chu''s house today. Mrs. Chu said, look, it''s not unintentional, but I have to think about it." At last, Wen''s face turned red.


    After all, it was her daughter''s mother-in-law, but such an attitude also made her shameless.


    As soon as Mrs. Chen heard it, she smiled and laughed. She said ha ha twice. She didn''t look up to her son, but she hung there. It made the Chu girls as valuable as gold and jade. Her son seemed to be very rare for the Chu girls.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it''s Mrs. Ye''s trouble."


    After Wen left, Mrs. Chen said to bi Sha''s kitchen, "look, it''s not because my mother doesn''t ask for your marriage, but because people still don''t look up to you."


    Chen Zhiheng felt that Mrs. Chen and Wen''s partner played it for him in order to make him die.


    So today he stopped here again and asked Wen if he really came to the door to kiss.


    Chu Miaoshu naturally knew this. Now he was very proud to see his admirers blocking him. He also saw that Chen Zhiheng was only beautiful. His appearance and family potential were almost as low as the dust compared with the crown prince and the king of Liang.


    Now he is also a member of the prince''s residence. He is inevitably arrogant. He said, "yes, the mother of a little sister-in-law came to propose marriage."


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, he frowned: "Miss Chu... Later, the Iceman came back and said that Mrs. Chu didn''t think about it. Is that so?"


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t want to let him out so soon. He didn''t have any admirers. He said, "it''s not that he doesn''t think about it. He always has to drink."


    Chen Zhiheng thinks she''s not good with herself as a backup.


    Then she said, "tomorrow I will be invited by the crown princess to make tea for her. Often go in and out there... "Speaking of this, I couldn''t find a round back and next. I just put it out without beginning or end.


    Chen Zhiheng was flustered. He covered his eyes and arched his hands at her: "Miss Chu, you are busy, so Chen won''t stop miss Chu."


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Miaoshu choked. Shouldn''t he be grateful to let her think slowly? Unexpectedly, he left after losing face. His little face was green and white. He was angry and ashamed. With a cold hum, he turned and entered the corner door.


    Chen Zhiheng ran away, and his little boy caught up with him: "childe, the big Chu girl..."


    "I looked pretty at the birthday party that day, but I didn''t think so. I''m blind. I''m cured now. "


    He disappeared into the crowd as he spoke.


    Chu Miaoshu walked into the east corner gate and said angrily, "what''s the matter with Childe Chen? Dare you give me face? "


    Chunshan said, "when the girl goes out with the Crown Princess and empress, do you want to marry anyone?"


    Chu Miaoshu was in a better mood. It was his loss not to please her. Moreover, Chen Zhiheng is old and ugly. He is the son of a little waiter. He doesn''t deserve to carry her shoes.


    He also thought of the charming King Liang, the crown prince of long zhangfengzi, and Chu Miaoshu despised Chen Zhiheng in the mud.


    When Chu Miaoshu returned home, it was already dark.


    Gongmingxuan Lane¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was leaning on the arhat bed to read the script, and autumn orange sat at ye Tangcai''s feet.


    Huiran brought tea and put it on the side tea table.


    "Girl, today the big girl went out to the Phoenix building to get jewelry. She must go to the prince''s house tomorrow." Autumn oranges are lying on the handrail, gloomy tunnel.


    Huiran didn''t leave without ye Tangcai. He really didn''t plan to go, so he turned back and said to Qiuju, "if you don''t want to go, you won''t go."


    "How can I not go..." Qiuju said, her eyes red¡° If you go to someone else''s house, you may be able to find a good position for your husband. If we girls want to leave, we should go even more. In the future, we may ask the crown princess to help find a good husband. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t put down the book in his hand and said faintly, "if you love it, then go with her!"


    Qiuju was surprised and said wrongly, "I don''t mean that. What''s the use of going there? I''m just wronged for the girl. And I''m not willing! "


    How can I be bullied by a big girl! It''s called cross river pumping board. It''s really shameless.


    "Come on, what are you angry about?" Ye Tangcai put down his book and said, "is the hot water ready?"


    "It''s ready." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai yawned and got up to wash.


    Early the next morning, Chu Miaoshu got up early, dressed up and went to Yixiang hospital to greet the Qin family.


    Qin''s family looked at her and saw that she was wearing a white and red skirt, with a Yuanbao bun wrapped around a white jade bead Lian, and a red gold chrysanthemum Buyao hairpin on the side of the bun. She only felt beautiful and beautiful.


    Qin Shi looked very satisfied. There was a girl growing up! It''s time for your daughter to shine!


    Chu Miaoshu looked at Qin and said with a smile, "my mother is gone."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Shi nodded, "take green branches and Chunshan."


    Chu Miaoshu promised and turned and went out of the door.


    When he came to the east corner gate, he took his servant girl into the carriage and went all the way to the prince''s house.


    About two quarters of an hour later, the carriage finally entered the prince''s house and stopped at the Chuihua gate. Chunshan and Lvzhi first jumped out of the car and put down their small stools. Chu Miaoshu was helped down.


    "Miss Chu." As usual, the harp and Harp are waiting there with a smile.


    Seeing this, Chu Miaoshu immediately came forward with a smile and said, "Hello, sister Qinse."


    Qin se promised to look at the carriage, but she didn''t see ye Tang picking up the car, so she frowned: "Hey, why is grandma Chu so slow?"


    Chu Miaoshu looked embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. My little sister-in-law was temporarily ill last night and couldn''t come, so I''ll come alone this time."


    Qin SE''s face changed when she heard the speech. The whole person was not well and glanced at Chu Miaoshu.


    Seeing Chu Miaoshu''s hypocritical appearance, his face became stiff.


    Chu Miao said, "sister Qinse, what''s the matter with you? The princess is still waiting for me. Let''s go! "


    As he spoke, he skillfully crossed the flower gate.


    Qin se is very angry. The Crown Princess originally invited ye Tangcai, but now she actually told her that ye Tangcai didn''t come?


    Moreover, the crown prince is a little better to the Crown Princess these days. He stayed in Zhenghua hospital last night. Although he didn''t do anything, he stayed here anyway. He stayed here but didn''t do anything. It was obviously a hint to his mother.


    But unexpectedly, this is not ye Tangcai, but this Chu Miaoshu.


    Qin and Se are so angry that they can only make a decision after seeing the crown princess.


    Several people walked all the way to Zhenghua courtyard. Chu Miaoshu walked in excitedly. He saw the prince and the princess sitting on the, and then came forward to salute: "my daughter, see your highness and the princess."


    The prince was waiting to get close to the beauty. He looked out, but he didn''t see ye Tangcai. He was stunned.


    The princess frowned when she didn''t see anyone: "where''s grandma Chu? Why don''t you wait for someone to come in? "


    Chu Miaoshu smiled and said, "Madam Hui, my sister-in-law had an emergency last night, so I can''t come today. Before leaving, she asked her courtiers to serve her mother and Her Highness. "


    Listening to this, the Prince Jun''s face was slightly heavy. The princess felt his displeasure, and her already serious face became more serious. She said, "well, why are you sick?"


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned when he saw her severe voice. He thought it was Qi Ye Tangcai who was ill for no reason. He was also annoyed by Ye Tangcai. He only timidly said, "if you are ill... There is no way..."


    The prince scoffed, and the beauty was jealous of him. He was happy.


    But if ye Tangcai stood here and ran against Chu Miaoshu, he would feel happy and think that she was jealous of him.


    But now it was obvious that Chu Miaoshu had calculated ye Tangcai. He immediately felt that this behavior was dirty and shameless. He didn''t know what it was like for ye Tangcai to cry at home.


    The prince felt distressed when he thought about it. He also felt that he could not tolerate such a dirty calculation. He wanted to pick out the head for ye Tang. It was difficult for Chu Miaoshu. He said coldly, "if you have something to do in the palace, you should go first."


    After drinking the tea in his hand, he threw the cup, got up and strode away.


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu was surprised. Even if she was late, she felt that the prince was angry because of her.


    Chu Miaoshu felt very wronged when he looked at his handsome and unprepared face and walked past her with deep anger.


    "Miss Chu!" Seeing that the prince had gone, the princess was so angry that her liver hurt. She asked again, "why can''t grandma Chu come?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned pale: "she''s sick... She can''t come, so can the minister''s daughter." Then he smiled.


    "How could it be the same!" The crown princess gave a cold drink, stared at her with fierce eyes and mocked: "this palace wants to invite third grandma Chu, not miss Chu."


    Chu Miaoshu''s face froze.


    "Last time, grandma Chu asked again and again, and the palace allowed her to take you. Since she won''t come, there''s no need for you to come. Besides, Miss Chu doesn''t have to come in the future! " The Crown Princess snorted coldly, "see off."


    "Empress..." Chu Miaoshu felt a roar on his head. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss Chu, please follow me!" The harp and Harp said coldly.


    "I......" Chu Miaoshu still couldn''t accept it.


    "Don''t go yet!" Qin SE''s small face sank.


    "Since she doesn''t want to go by herself, drag it out!" If the crown princess is really angry, she won''t leave her face at all.


    Outside, there were already four coarse envoys who rushed in and pressed Chu Miaoshu''s arms and back to drag him out.


    "Ah -" Chu Miaoshu screamed with fear, kept resisting and cried, "Madam... I''ll go, don''t drag me... Don''t drag me..."


    Being asked to leave has no face. If she is dragged out all the way, where does her face go?


    But the crown princess''s words have been spoken. How can they be changed.


    The women pressed her down and dragged her out.


    Chu Miaoshu was so embarrassed that he almost wanted to die.


    The green branches and Chunshan outside watched Chu Miaoshu being dragged out all the way. They were so dark that they almost had a dead heart. They hurried to catch up with him: "Wuwu... Girl..."


    Chu Miaoshu was dragged all the way to the Chuihua gate, and the woman threw her to the ground.


    Qin and Se came forward and said coldly, "Miss Chu really takes herself seriously. Who do you think you are? Is he the master of the prince''s residence? Do what you love? Our crown princess and empress love the third grandma Chu. When Miss Chu came twice, she took herself as the master? Originally, you came by rubbing against grandma Chu, but now you get rid of grandma Chu and come by yourself with a post? Is it shameless to act like this? "


    Chu Miaoshu''s pretty little face turned blue and white, which was really unspeakable embarrassment and shame.


    "You can''t step into the prince''s house again in the future. Not all dirty and smelly people can enter the prince''s house." Qin and Se snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Chu Miaoshu was so humiliated that he wanted to die.


    The woman on the side shouted, "get out of here! Shall we press you to get on the bus? "


    Hearing this, Chu Miaoshu was not ashamed. He hurried to the car. Lvzhi and Chunshan also hurriedly climbed to the car. The coachman threw his whip and the carriage drove out quickly.


    Chu Miaoshu covered his little face and just cried.


    More than two quarters of an hour later, the carriage stopped at the flower hanging gate of Dingguo Bo''s house. Chu Miaoshu got out of the car and ran all the way. Chunshan quickly cried and chased after him: "girl! Girl! "


    With a white face, Lvzhi hurried back to Yixiang hospital.


    Yixiang courtyard¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shi is playing with his grandson with a wooden tiger.


    Jiang Xinxue knocked Qin''s feet with a wooden hammer, thinking that Chu Miaoshu would come back from the prince''s house in the afternoon. The little sister-in-law would be sad again.


    Don''t want to, at this time outside but light shout: "green branch elder sister."


    The Qin clan and Jiang Xinxue were stunned. The Qin clan said, "who is it? Green branch? Are they green leaves? "


    At this time, the back curtain was raised, but the green branch came in.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue were stunned. Qin Shi frowned, "Why are you back? Didn''t you follow the big girl to the prince''s house? Oh, didn''t you go again? "


    As she spoke, Qin Shi looked bad, because she saw that Lvzhi was pale, bit Chen and dodged in her eyes. What happened?


    "No... I went... But..." the green branch turned pale and finally said, "the girl is back..."


    "What do you mean the girl is back?" Qin''s face was black and had a bad feeling, "is there something missing?"


    "No..." green branch shook his head. "We went to the prince''s house, but the princess said that she wanted to invite the third grandmother, not the big girl. He also said that the girl just rubbed and took herself as the master. He also said that the big girl was not allowed to step into the prince''s house in the future. Then he kicked the big girl out! "

 Chapter 143

    Listening to Lvzhi''s words, Qin''s eyes blackened.


    Jiang Xinxue was staring with worried eyes, but her eyes were full of luck and disaster.


    "No!" At this time, a servant girl rushed in, "the big girl is hanging!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin''s family was startled and ran out without thinking.


    Chu Xuehai, who was at her feet, tripped and almost threw himself on the ground. Fortunately, Jiang Xinxue acted quickly, immediately picked him up, and then hurriedly chased him out.


    Qin rushed to Chu Miaoshu''s house and heard bursts of crying inside¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t hold me! Let me die! I don''t live anymore... I have no face to live in this world... "


    "Big sister, what are you doing? Don''t die..."


    "Girl, girl -"


    Qin rushed in and saw Chu Miaoshu crying with a white silk in his hand. Chunshan and another servant girl held Chu Miaoshu. Chu Miaoshu lived in the yard next to her. When he heard the noise, he had already rushed over and was frightened to cry.


    Qin looked at his daughter to die. He was distressed and angry. "What are you doing?"


    "Niang... I don''t live anymore... Sobbing... I''ve never been humiliated like this..." Chu Miaoshu cried all over the ground.


    At this time, ye Tangcai, Bai yiniang, Fei yiniang and Chu Feiyang all heard the news and rushed over. There is also a big circle of servants who do good things outside.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to join in the excitement, but Chu Miaoshu made such a big noise. If she didn''t come, it would be a great crime. Since it can''t be avoided, let''s watch the play by the way. The melon seeds are put in the bag.


    A group of people crowded into the room and saw Chu Miaoshu crying on the ground with Bai Ling in his hand.


    "Big girl, what''s going on? Why are you trying to hang yourself?" Aunt Fei looked at it with a look of luck and disaster. Was it not that the little cheap hoof was bullied by a man?


    Chu Miaoshu choked when asked. He was so disgusted by the crown princess that he dragged it out, making her ashamed to speak.


    Qin''s family is the same. They can''t open their mouth when asked. They hate that Chu Miaoshu has no brain. What''s going on!


    Aunt Bai''s eyes flashed slightly. Today is clearly the day when Chu Miaoshu went to the prince''s house. She didn''t want to go out, but she came back soon, and she was in a mess


    Aunt Fei looked at Chu Miaoshu. Her hair was messy, her clothes were damaged, and there were bruises on her hands and knees. She was more sure of her idea. She mocked in her heart, but she pressed the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief on her face. She cried out: "who is the man who killed thousands of knives? Let our big girl be so humiliated... The big girl is chaste and innocent... Sobbing..."


    Hearing this, Qin''s eyes were black and he was trembling with anger. It was actually ruining her daughter''s reputation!


    Qin Shi was so angry that he reached forward and slapped aunt Fei: "you''re a slave. What''s Hu Li?"


    Aunt Fei was beaten to a crack and said, "if not... Why did the big girl hang herself to death?"


    The servant girl outside chattered and said that Chu Miaoshu was bullied by wild men outside, so she wanted to hang herself to death.


    Qin''s eyes were black. Chu Miaoshu had to die if he didn''t die. If he didn''t die, he had to be his aunt on the mountain.


    Chu Miaoshu was also dizzy with anger and screamed: "what happened to the wild man... I was not bullied by the wild man. It was my little sister-in-law who bullied me! Sobbing... I don''t live anymore! No more! "


    "Big sister, what are you talking about? How can younger brothers and sisters bully you to hang? " It was Chu Feiyang who spoke. He looked cold and expressionless. When he said this, it made him even colder and ruthless.


    Jiang Xinxue''s heart is writhing and sour. Isn''t he always cold-blooded? It''s really a fox!


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a sneer and stepped forward: "yes, I haven''t been out of the door since this morning. I haven''t even seen the shadow of my eldest sister. I don''t know how to bully my eldest sister to hang."


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t hold back, so he said, "you''re here. You must have said bad things about me in front of the princess, so that I was driven back? "


    Ye Tangcai was puzzled and said, "sister, I don''t understand what you said. What was driven out by the crown princess? When did you go to the prince''s house again? Why don''t I know? "


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s faces turned blue and white.


    "Ah... Today, I saw the big girl from a distance get on the carriage at the east corner gate. Did she go to the prince''s house and get beaten out?" Autumn orange has a gloating face.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, surprised and looked at the Qin family: "mother? Is this true? Every time the princess sends a post, it is sent to you, and then the eldest sister will come and tell me when to go. This time... "She said with a look of disbelief," did my mother''s eldest sister hide the post from me, but today she asked her eldest sister to go alone? "


    As soon as he said this, people outside looked at Qin''s family as strange and despised. This is clearly the opportunity brought back by the third grandmother of others. Now she has got rid of others and occupied everything.


    Qin''s face was said to be green and white.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t say any more. She hung her head, wiped her eyes and left with grievances.


    Chu Feiyang glanced at Chu Miaoshu lukewarm, then turned and left.


    "Ouch, is there something else?" Aunt Fei was about to laugh at the pig. It was really a dog biting a dog and a mouthful of hair, "but... If I say, it was the third grandma who went to Taitai house first. People must have invited her!"


    Now Chu Miaoshu has been beaten out, which is the only reason.


    Aunt Fei felt that she was now like a fair official: "big girl, you hid something first. You were wrong to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You went to the prince''s house instead of others. When the prince''s concubine saw that it was not the person she wanted, she naturally drove you out. When you get home, you cry, make trouble and hang yourself, saying that the third grandmother forced you. Tut Tut, it''s really shameless! "


    The servant outside nodded secretly, but he didn''t dare to laugh. He didn''t have to offend his mistress.


    "Shut up! Get out! " Qin drank angrily.


    Aunt Fei curled her lips and walked out of the house with a Guixiang handkerchief.


    Qin turned back and suddenly saw that there were a group of good servants outside, so he drank coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t want to stay here? "


    The group dispersed in a panic, but it was worth watching a joke for nothing.


    There were only two servant girls left in the room: Qin, Jiang Xinxue, aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua, green branches and Chunshan.


    Chu Miaoshu leaned on the ground, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    "Do you have a brain?" Qin was so angry that he wanted to slap him. "If something like this happens, it''s too late for others to find a hole to drill. You''re good. You have the face to make trouble!"


    If this matter was made clear, Chu Miaoshu would have been in the first place. If Chu Miaoshu came home, he would hide in his room and make no noise, and everyone would cover up the matter. To revenge ye Tangcai, she has her own way to kill her.


    Not to mention anything else, as long as she said she was physically ill, she could let Ye Tang adopt "filial piety" and kneel in the ancestral temple to copy scriptures. She is a mother-in-law. She can''t rub her if she wants to.


    Now it''s better to make trouble. It''s become that ye Tangcai has been wronged and their faces have been lost.


    Chu Miaoshu was leaning on the ground, biting his lips and afraid to cry. She said with tears: "even if... I don''t make trouble, as long as she goes to the prince''s house, she will know..."


    "She knows. If you don''t go out, how dare she tell you?" Qin''s airway.


    Chu Miaoshu only answered and dared not speak, but felt more and more wronged.


    Qin Shi was so angry that she left her sleeve. She didn''t believe her daughter would really make trouble at the meeting.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xin''s eyes were full of ridicule and followed him away. Aunt Bai took Chu Miao''s painting and turned out of the house. Only Chunshan guarded her in the corner.


    Chu Miaoshu saw that everyone had left and began to cry.


    She just feels wronged. She wants to make trouble. She wants everyone to know her wronged. She wants everyone to help her punish ye Tangcai... Where did she think of


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai stepped into the courtyard gate of qiongmingxuan. Autumn oranges were full of comfort.


    "Unexpectedly, she took advantage and finally had the face to make trouble!" Autumn orange chuckled.


    "Fortunately, she made trouble, otherwise it would be trouble." Huiran said.


    "But... I thought she would take the place of the girl and go to the prince''s house instead of the girl. There was nothing wrong with the girl. Unexpectedly, the princess valued our girl so much." Autumn orange likes to say.


    Ye Tang picks ha ha twice. Can you ignore it? The crown princess also wants to hook the crown prince with her beauty.


    While thinking, several people had entered the room and sat on Luohan''s bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prince''s residence, Zhenghua courtyard, a table full of food has been placed in the hall.


    The crown princess was so angry that she couldn''t eat any more. She tilted her face on the couch and held a half transparent palace fan in her hand.


    She glanced at the meal, which should have been eaten by her and the prince.


    "Empress, do you want to post another post and let Grandma Chu come tomorrow?" Be careful of the Jiji tunnel.


    "What day is it in August?" The princess said coldly.


    "The seventh day of August." Qin se said.


    "It''s almost the Mid Autumn Festival. The palace has to help the queen mother prepare the Mid Autumn Festival banquet. August 17 is the day when Bai Ruyan enters the door. Let''s have a rest!" The Crown Princess drank her teeth.


    Mammy Shi''s eyes flashed a fierce light: "when the fox son enters the door, he will have to rest again."


    The crown princess gave a sneer.


    Bai Ruyan is a beginner. Although she is not as good as ye Tangcai, she is also a rare beauty. She has just got married. The crown prince will naturally be like glue and knee with her. Where are you willing to leave her hand and look at other beauties.


    Even if ye Tangcai really looks like an immortal, he can''t touch it in the end. Bai Ruyan is the delicious food in his mouth. He''s fresh and happy. He''s not willing to spit it out. The natural interest in Begonia is no more than in the past.


    More will not just look at Ye Tang and throw Bai Ruyan away and choose to share a room with her.


    The more you think, the more you hate, but this is also a helpless thing.


    "We''ve been waiting for so many years, and we''re not short of these months." Mother Shi said.


    The crown princess could only nod and hated Chu Miaoshu for ruining her good deeds.

 Chapter 144

    Because of Chu Miaoshu, the Qin family felt shameless, so they pretended to be ill in the house and couldn''t even get out of the door.


    I dare not ask Ye Tang to pick it and rub it. Otherwise, at this stall, others will say that she has done something shameless, but she rubs it with the victim.


    On the tenth day of August, there are five days to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Ye Yun was beaten thirty boards, but the boards didn''t weigh much. He was strong and healthy. In a month, he was almost raised.


    He could not bear to stay in the courtyard and bed all day. Early that morning, he went out with chasing the wind. For the first time, he went to kelejai and bought two moon cakes and a box of plum Crystal Cake.


    Just at noon, I passed by a restaurant where I often came. Greedy for the good wine and food, I went to the restaurant for lunch and drink.


    Who knows, he just sat down in the lobby and saw two people walking into the door. It was Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang. Seeing the two, ye Yun''s face stiffened, then snorted coldly, pretended not to know and drank.


    Do not want to, but Qiujing walked forward, smiled and said: "cousin, what a coincidence, unexpectedly met you here, having lunch?"


    Ye Yun was stunned. He felt that the Qiu family was a group of reckless men. They started when they didn''t agree. They were black hearted, rotten and mean. If they really met outside, they might chase him.


    Who ever thought that Qiu Jing came forward and said hello, smiling with a gentle and polite smile.


    As the saying goes, ye Yun was so cold that he just smiled awkwardly: "yes!"


    "Cousin''s injury doesn''t matter?" Qiu Jing looked concerned about the tunnel.


    Ye Yun was stunned for a moment, his doubts became more serious, and nodded: "much better."


    "I don''t know how my little uncle is doing in prison. Has my cousin visited him?" Qiu Jing sighed on her face.


    Ye Yun was surprised at this and couldn''t believe it: "unexpectedly, my cousin still cares about my father. I thought my cousin wanted us all to die. "


    Qiu Jing said with a smile, "nonsense, I don''t want you to die. It''s natural to be filial to your parents."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Yun was very happy and felt that she had finally found a sense of identity, especially from Wen''s mother''s family. He said, "cousin, you''re welcome. Sit down! It''s my treat today. "


    Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang were not polite and sat down.


    Qiulang took the initiative to pour a glass of wine, smiled and said, "cousin, dry!" Qiu Lang is two months older than ye Yun.


    "Do it!" Ye Yun drank one cup after another with pride and emotion: "I thought my cousins were generally unreasonable with my aunt and sister."


    Qiu Jing smiled but didn''t speak, but Qiu Lang patted the table: "they know something about women''s family. They chatter all day. They either force people to study or force people to learn something like this. They don''t understand our hearts."


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Yun also clapped the table.


    Qiu Jing said with a smile, "third brother, you''re wrong. Even if they chatter, it''s our mother. My cousin is also the most filial. We can''t be unfilial if we get the board for my little uncle. "


    Ye Yun was stunned and nodded, "yes, we can''t be unfilial."


    "Women like them can''t help nagging. No matter how annoying we are as sons, we can only bear it." Qiu Jing said.


    Ye Yun took a sip of wine and nodded.


    Qiu Lang glanced at the moon cakes and snacks on the table and said with a smile, "cousin, I love this dessert. Can you tear it down and let me eat two?"


    Ye Yun''s face stiffened and he didn''t want to hide it. He said, "cousin, I won''t hide it from you. I''m going to send this dessert and moon cake back to Songhua lane to Aunt ting. Since you are willing to sit here and drink with me, you must understand me. "


    Qiulang''s mouth was drawn, and his face was ha ha.


    Qiu Jing said, "I see."


    When ye Yun saw that they agreed with him, he said, "Dad went to prison, and Ruidi went back to his hometown to participate in the autumn palace. In previous years, Dad prepared moon cakes, and now he is in prison... I''ll buy a moon cake. She can''t spend the Mid Autumn Festival there. She''s alone."


    Qiu Jing nodded: "my cousin is really filial. However, my cousin doesn''t know. My aunt also went to live in Zhuangzi. She is also alone. Anyway, she is also your mother. You should accompany her more. " Hide the fact that big Wen was there.


    When ye Yun thought of Wen, he frowned: "she just wants to be quiet, doesn''t she? There are so many people in the family, including grandmother, second aunt and little aunt. She can''t live in the noisy home. She runs to Zhuangzi to live. She wants to find peace and pretend to be poor. "


    Qiu Lang choked and wanted to pick up the wine pot in his hand and hit him on the head.


    "Then why don''t you think about it? Why did she find quiet?" Qiu Jing said, "because she can''t stay at home."


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Yun frowned.


    "Uncle Ye resented her for accusing her little uncle of going to jail. Even the last time your sister sent moon cakes back to her mother''s house, she had to pay more attention to one than the other. Can she stay at home? You can only live in Chuang Tzu. " Qiu Jing said.


    Ye Yun said, "they did it all."


    Qiu Jing''s eyes were cold and heavy: "cousin, this is interesting. It was obvious that your father did something wrong that time. It was your father who was sorry for your mother. It was all your parents. Why did you say such words?"


    "Yes, they are my parents. I just want them to be well. Can''t everyone get along well? Isn''t it good to tolerate each other and tolerate each other? What a big deal! Now it''s playing board and going to jail! " Ye Yun was very angry and poured two mouthfuls of wine: "I see. In fact, you came to intercede with her."


    "What do you mean to intercede for her?" Qiu Lang couldn''t bear it. "That''s your mother. She was wronged. If you don''t stand up for her, how can you help outsiders in turn?"


    "I call this help management not help kiss!" Ye Yun said, "she is my mother, so what? Can she bully people like this? She has so much dowry. Her father is her husband, but she only takes two envoys. She doesn''t lack clothes and food. Is it against the principle? Everyone is a servant of his father, but he has a poor reputation and background. He deserves to be bullied and bullied again and again? "


    "Lying in the water!" Qiu Lang stood up and said, "how can I see that your father and the outer room have been bullying your mother? Didn''t you see clearly in the court last time? Those two people are affectionate. He doesn''t have a little place for your mother in his heart. Your mother is so poor that you can''t see it? "


    Ye Yun frowned: "no matter how pathetic, it''s not as pathetic as aunt Ting! Aunt Ting has nothing. She has only her father. Without his love, she has nothing. And mother, she has too many things! Why don''t you even want to give this to Aunt Ting? "


    Qiulang wanted to spit blood. What should he say? Should ye Yun be praised for sacrificing his ego for Wen and fulfilling his spirit?


    Ye Yun continued, "you don''t like my following words, but I still have to say them. Aunt Ting, she is just an ordinary village woman, helpless and has been struggling at the bottom. You are all rich CHILDES with noble origins. Naturally, you look down on ordinary poor people! They regard their lives as grass and make fun of them. But I''m different. I''m not like you. In my mind, they are all equal. We should give them more love. Forget it, you won''t understand. "


    Then he drank the wine in his hand and turned away.


    Qiu Lang was stunned: "this man... I really don''t know what to say."


    Qiu Jing is speechless.


    When he was in the Wen family, ye Yun let Wen suffer in order to save Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang. He was wronged. He wanted to come forward and beat Ye Yun. Later, in the court, ye Yun only had Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang in his eyes, and he was so angry that he wanted to destroy the unfilial son.


    But it was Wen''s son. I felt that Wen and ye Tangcai were too poor.


    He wanted to help ye Tangcai and Wen, so he came out with Qiu Lang today and met Ye Yun specially in order to slowly pull him back. After all, some things are easy to talk between men.


    Where did you think of


    "Second brother, I don''t think Ben can enter his world." Qiulang road.


    Qiu Jing sneered: "it''s not a question of being crooked. He has his own set of values and outlook on life. No matter what is in front of him, he will explain and round it with his own set of values. Such people don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. If they don''t give him a painful lesson, he can''t wake up with Ben. "


    Qiu Lang then covered his chest: "I said, no wonder my cousin ignored him. No, I want to love her for a quarter of an hour."


    Qiu Jing smiled and patted him on the head.


    "But how can we teach him the lesson of blood?" Qiulang road.


    Qiu Jing sneered: "as long as he continues, he will be taught a lesson."


    Qiu Lang agreed. At this time, the waiter served the food. After they had eaten, they left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the Mid Autumn Festival. Wen and Da Wen left Zhuangzi one day in advance.


    On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, as in previous years, rice was placed in the Anning hall. At night, moon cakes, snacks, fruits and wine were placed in the courtyard of the Anning hall, and then incense was burned to worship the moon.


    That day, ye Yun naturally came back. The family was enjoying the moon. Wen took a plate, cut the oranges one by one, peeled them, and brought them to Ye Yun: "Brother Yun, eat oranges."


    Ye Yun looked at ye Hewen, Miao, er Fang and San Fang, and the two girls in San Fang were noisy. Thinking of Songhua lane, dad was in prison, and Ruidi returned home to participate in science and education. I don''t know how sad it is, so I remember and feel bad. This is caused by Wen''s and Begonia.


    Now Wen brought him fruit. His face sank and he said coldly, "I don''t eat. The fruit is sweet, but I don''t know what my father eats in prison. " Ye Yun turned and left


    Wen''s face turned white and his heart was unspeakable. He still blamed her! But what did she do wrong


    Sun looked at the disaster and said, "it was all made by himself."


    Ye Lingjiao gouged it out with one eye: "the second sister-in-law should say less about the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    "Sister Ling loves sister-in-law very much. After all, you are in sympathy with each other. However, to be a woman, you should be generous. " Sun smiled. Still talking about Miao Jihe, saying that Miao Jihe and everything are excuses. In fact, there are people outside like Ye Chengde.


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes were overcast, and then he sneered: "since the second sister-in-law is so generous, take Sihong from the outside study back to the second brother!"


    "What are you talking about?" Sun Shi listened and stood up suddenly with a black face. "What do you say about thinking red and thinking green?"


    "Sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. Go and get someone in. I watched them as affectionate as big brother and Yin tingniang! " Ye Lingjiao''s Luo fan gently covered her lips and smiled again and again.


    Hearing this, sun stared at Ye Chengxin.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Chengxin listened, his face green and white, and patted the table, "little sister, do you frame people like this?"


    "What''s the noise!" Ye Hewen drank coldly, "sit down!"


    Ye Chengxin and sun Shi immediately wilted. Sun Shi bit his lips and sat down. But I still think of something red and green in my heart.


    Ye Hewen''s old face is taut. It''s a good mid autumn festival. It''s still noisy!


    Dingguobo Mansion¡ª¡ª


    Yixiang courtyard is also worshiping the moon.


    There were two eight immortals tables in the courtyard, and the long couch in the room was moved out. The eight immortals table is full of snacks and drinks, and there is a censer in front.


    Aunt Fei took three incense sticks and knelt down towards the moon and worshipped: "fairy Chang''e, empress moon god, please bless Erlang and be sure to go to high school!"


    Uncle Chu touched his beard and said, "tomorrow is Qiuwei. I don''t know what happened to Erlang."


    Qin sat at the eight immortals table and sneered. Chu Miaoshu sat next to her, but his eyes fell on ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai sat at the table, eating moon cakes with Chu Miaohua, and cut one: "this is bean paste filling."


    Chu Miaohua also cut one: "this is ham! Little sister-in-law, which do you like to eat? "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and his small face was slightly red: "I eat moon cakes only skin..."


    Chu Miao''s painting is speechless. This hobby tastes really unique.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t eat moon cakes, but grapes, but even so, she still felt the hot sight behind her.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black and doesn''t bother to care about her.


    Chu Miaoshu stared at ye Tangcai for a while and his eyes were red.


    The autumn wind was cool, and they sat for a while before they dispersed.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family entered the room. Chu Miaoshu reddened his eyes and said, "she didn''t tell me a word just now and ignored me."


    Qin Shi gave her a horizontal look.


    Chu Miaoshu twisted his veil, sat on the couch and whispered, "are you still angry with me now? So stingy! "


    After so many days, Chu Miaoshu completely regretted that he shouldn''t have hung himself that day. Or, she shouldn''t have left the post without permission and picked it herself. If she didn''t do that, she could follow her to the prince''s house all the time.


    "Niang..." Chu Miaoshu pushed Qin with red eyes and whispered, "I know I''m wrong. You want her to go to the prince''s house, apologize to the princess and let me go again."


    Qin is also anxious! Seeing his daughter go in and out of the prince''s house and deal with dignitaries, I didn''t think this would happen.


    "Niang......" Chu Miaoshu pushed her again.


    Qin''s airway: "go and call! Aren''t you shameless? "


    Chu Miaoshu choked. No matter how cheeky she is, she really can''t pull down her face this time.


    Qin was even more embarrassed and took the initiative to ask Ye Tang to pick it. He just enjoyed the moon. Why didn''t he mention it? Later, when she called it specially, it seemed that she was in a low voice. But it can''t be done!

 Chapter 145

    Back to the dome Mingxuan, the night is already deep.


    Ye Tangcai lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai and huiran had just finished their breakfast. They were reading on their couch and saw Chu Miaohua coming.


    "Little sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua came forward with a smile.


    "Second sister is early!" Ye Tangcai put down his book.


    Huiran has brought tea: "second girl, please have tea! Come and play so early. "


    Chu Miaohua''s little face stiffened and said with a smile: "well... My mother was ill. Although she looked well at the Mid Autumn Festival yesterday, I heard that she still coughed. Little sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look at her mother."


    Qiuju is sprinkling water outside to sweep the floor. He makes two noises when listening to this.


    What''s wrong? You have no face to see talents, right! I still have a little cough!


    "All right, I''ll go now." Ye Tangcai stood up as he spoke.


    Several people came to Yixiang hospital and walked into the west room. They saw Qin sitting on the couch and aunt Bai sitting on the armchair below.


    Ye Tang said, "I heard that my mother had a few coughs last night. It''s all right now?"


    Qin pretended to cough twice: "it''s all right. Sit down! "


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miao''s paintings were seated, and the green leaves were served with tea.


    Aunt Bai smiled and said, "by the way, did the third grandma send moon cakes to the Crown Princess and empress yesterday?"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a sneer: "send it."


    After talking, Qin finally answered: "since you sent it, why don''t you take your eldest sister? Last time, her children were not sensible. Take her and apologize to her mother. "


    Today, a man named Ye Tang picked it for this. But she personally sent someone to call, which made it look like she wanted to apologize to ye Tangcai. She couldn''t get over her face, so she had to ask Chu Miaohua to find something to call someone.


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "things are new. How dare I touch this mildew."


    Qin''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to attack. He only said, "next time you go to the prince''s house, apologize for your eldest sister''s health, and take her later."


    Ye Tang picked up the curly long feather eyelashes and said with a smile: "the posts are now sent to his mother. Have you ever received a post from the prince''s house since his eldest sister came back last time?"


    Hearing this, Qin''s face stiffened.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "it''s obvious that my eldest sister has offended people hard. Even I don''t want to see her."


    Qin''s eyes were black and his face was gloomy.


    "Now that the mother says it''s all right, the daughter-in-law will leave." Then he stood up, saluted Qin''s blessing and withdrew.


    Chu Miaohua''s small face turned white and he didn''t dare to stay. He hurried away with ye Tangcai''s footsteps.


    "Wuwu..." Chu Miaoshu turned out from the Bi Sha kitchen behind, and his eyes were red. She offended her mother last time. Even ye Tangcai didn''t receive a post.


    "What are you crying about?" Qin drank coldly.


    "Don''t be sad, big girl." Bai Yi Niang sneered in her heart. She told her not to do this last time. She had to do this. It''s called retribution. On his face, he said: "the crown princess has been busy during the recent Mid Autumn Festival. In two days, the crown prince''s side princess will enter the door. There is no leisure to invite someone to make flowers and make tea. When we''re done, we''ll just wait. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu''s eyes brightened when they listened. Yes, the prince''s house has been busy recently!


    Chu Miaoshu is both afraid and looking forward to it, but there is always a glimmer of hope, isn''t there?


    Today is August 16. Under the tension of the students, the provincial examination in the provincial capitals entered the Gongyuan, followed by the scientific examination for nine consecutive days.


    The next day, on August 17, the prince''s house received a concubine. Although it was not as good as the gift of concubine Zheng, the scene was also lively and festive.


    After receiving the side imperial concubine, the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu looked forward to it day by day, but until early September, the crown princess was not summoned again.


    Chu Miaoshu gave up hope and cried in the room. Qin''s temper became more and more irritable.


    Finally, I can''t bear it anymore. Let green branch call ye Tangcai over.


    Ye Tang went into the house and saw Qin sitting on the head with a calm face and Chu Miaoshu wiping tears on the embroidered pier.


    Before the Qin family could speak, Chu Miaoshu cried and said, "sister-in-law, what happened last time... I did wrong, but I apologized..."


    Ye Tangcai, hehe, you apologize, it''s great? Only coldly and faintly replied, "HMM."


    "My mother hasn''t called you for so long... You should send a post to ask." Chu Miaoshu said.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "a post has been sent in the past. As a result, the stone sank into the sea and there was no reply." She didn''t give it to Ben because it''s not necessary to follow Ben.


    Hearing this, Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were black in front of them. They don''t think ye Tangcai will lie, because in their opinion, this matter is also very important for ye Tangcai.


    Moreover, they stared at ye Tangcai every day to make sure she really didn''t go out and couldn''t have been to the prince''s house quietly.


    Chu Miaoshu was wilting, and Qin''s face turned white.


    "Madam." Then the green leaf came in, "the second and third masters are back!"


    Qin Shi was stunned, but he didn''t care much. He only said coldly, "come back and come back. What''s the noise?"


    The little green leaf''s face stiffened.


    Ye Tangcai was very happy and saluted Qin''s blessing: "mother, the third master is back. I''ll go and see him."


    Then he went out of the house.


    Qin''s family was still angry and angry about the prince''s house. He didn''t want ye Tangcai to laugh. Don''t mention holding his breath.


    Chu yunpan jumped out of the car at the flower pendant gate in the East. He was turning back to carry his luggage with Yu Han. Suddenly, he caught a purple figure walking slowly.


    Ye Tangcai was wearing a purplish red double breasted Ru skirt and a white thin shirt. The purplish red gauze skirt was slightly raised in the wind, and the dark patterns of small Begonia flowers were very colorful.


    She has beautiful eyes and is smiling faintly. She hasn''t seen her for more than a month. She seems to be charming again.


    Chu yunpan was holding a bundle of books and looked back at her.


    She ran to him and smiled, "the third master is back."


    Chu yunpan looked at her smile, his fatigue was swept away, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but catch a smile: "well."


    The autumn orange in the back was panting and speechless, so the girl came to say this nonsense?


    Ye Tangcai saw Chu yunpan in a wide snow-white robe, his black hair exploding, his handsome chin slightly pointed, his Phoenix eyes as cold as a picture, and his lips as still water. This is actually a big circle of weight loss.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and felt uncomfortable. It was not easy for her to raise the meat. It was gone! We have to make up for it.


    "Second master, be careful." The boy helped Chu Congke out of the car.


    He hurried home and bumped all the way. Coupled with the previous nine consecutive days of exams, Chu Congke was already a little overwhelmed. He moved on the car for a long time before he got off the car.


    Chu Congke also lost a lot of weight and turned pale. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw ye Tangcai coming, and then he was fed a mouthful of dog food. In an instant, his face was ugly again.


    "Ouch, Erlang!" An excited voice sounded, but aunt Fei rushed over excitedly.


    From a distance, I saw Uncle Chu coming in a hurry.


    "Erlang." Aunt Fei grabbed him and hit him staggering. She frowned: "aunt, you hit me."


    Then you have to go back.


    "Erlang! Erlang! " Aunt Fei was stunned and hurriedly pursued: "how was the exam? Did you win? Ah? " After the exam, the list was released in three days, so they came back only after looking at the results.


    Chu Congke''s face darkened when he listened to this. Even though he was tired, he walked quickly.


    When passing by Uncle Chu, uncle Chu grabbed his hand: "Erlang? What''s the matter? "


    Chu Congke''s face was gloomy. He shook off uncle Chu''s hand and left quickly.


    "This... Didn''t you win?" Uncle Chu''s face changed, and then the whole man wilted.


    This autumn, he had great expectations for his son. He hoped that his family would have a lift and a scholar, so that he could completely change his family.


    "What? unable? How! " Aunt Fei''s brain exploded, her face was blue, and she suddenly ran after Chu Congke: "Erlang, wait for me! Erlang! Did you win? Did you win? "


    Uncle Chu had no strength, but when he looked back, he saw another son moving things. He only cared about Erlang and ignored Sanlang. He felt a little guilty. He also walked over and said with a smile, "Saburo has worked hard these days."


    "OK." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    Uncle Chu was sad, but he still decided to ask, "Sanlang, Erlang looks so ugly... Does he really miss?"


    "Missed." Chu yunpan moved down the things in the car. When he saw ye Tangcai holding his big book box, he patted off her hand: "don''t move. What if you smash your foot?"


    Ye Tang picks his mouth.


    Uncle Chu heard that Chu Congke really didn''t win, so he looked sad and asked casually, "did you win?"


    "Yes." Pick up the bookcase.


    "Oh." Uncle Chu answered dejectedly. Then he was surprised and suddenly raised his head: "what are you talking about? Yes... No? "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    "Yes?" Uncle Chu stared with disbelief: "yes? Won the lift? "


    "Yes!" Yu Han replied angrily, "the third master is in."


    "How could this happen? Saburo, did you win? " Uncle Chu was so excited that he smiled, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Our family is really going to give a raise! And it''s one of Saburo. This is incredible. "


    Chu yunpan smoked at the corner of his mouth. What''s so happy. Is he the only one who feels shameless? Good generals. All of our ancestors are majestic generals. Now they are like ostriches. They shrink in the sand and dare not break out. They are afraid to die on the battlefield, so they can only take scientific research.


    "Saburo, did you really win? "In the provincial examination?" Uncle Chu couldn''t believe it and asked again accurately.


    Chu yunpan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. Holding the bookcase, he quickly walked out.


    "Saburo! Saburo! What are you running for? " Uncle Chu can''t understand the young people now. He can understand that those who didn''t win ran away in a hurry. After all, he feels shameless. But I got it. Why did I run away in a hurry?


    He didn''t know. Chu yunpan also felt shameless.


    Chu yunpan ran all the way, and he chased him all the way: "Saburo, Saburo, did you win the election? Tell Dad! "


    "Yes! Yes! In the rural examination! Master, don''t ask. " Yu Han also chased after him and returned to him unhappily.


    Uncle Chu had a sense of reality: "really! well! Really! We Chu family finally have a real scholar, and we will soon change our fortunes. Even if you don''t get a scholarship next year, you''ll still have the opportunity to study hard in the future. "


    Chu yunpan walked into LAN Zhuju and slammed the door.


    "Saburo, what are you doing? Open the door! Open the door! I know you''re in there. " Uncle Chu patted the door hard.


    Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and walked quickly inward. When he came to the courtyard, he was stunned. He ran too fast. She didn''t know whether she caught up or not. Was he closed the door?


    Thinking about it, I went out to the door


    I saw Uncle Chu''s silly laughter outside: "my son raised it. Hey, hey, hey! "


    "Sir, I beg you. Can you be normal?" Yu Han is almost crying outside.


    He is also running all the way. Now he is locked out by the third master. God knows how much he misses his bed.


    "Yu Han, I ask you, what''s the number of Saburo?" Uncle Chu said.


    "OK, ranked 37th." Yu Han said.


    "Thirty seven?" Uncle Chu was so happy that he couldn''t stop laughing.


    Because he wanted to change his family''s fortunes, he knew clearly about the scientific examination. He knew that the thirty-seven were already very strong and were so ahead.


    Ye Tangcai listened from a distance and was also very happy. Seeing that Chu yunpan was frightened by Uncle Chu, he walked back to qiongmingxuan.


    Huiran is sweeping in the courtyard. Seeing ye Tangcai''s smiling face, he doesn''t understand: "why is the girl so happy?"


    Didn''t the girl be called by her wife? With her heel, she guessed what was going on, and the girl wouldn''t be so happy if she wasn''t angry.


    Qiuju came in breathlessly: "just when she got to her wife''s place, she heard the green leaf report that the third and second masters are back!"


    Huiran was stunned and looked at ye Tangcai. No wonder he was so happy.


    Autumn orange said, "then let''s go and see. Who knows that Chu Congke didn''t win."


    Huiran sneered: "this kind of person is strange when he can win."


    "Then... The third master was hit." Autumn orange said and stared.


    "Ah? The third master really hit it? " Huiran was stunned. Neither she nor Qiuju had much hope for Chu yunpan.


    "Yes! I''m surprised. " Autumn orange said, "I heard that the third master never listened to classes before and dozed off in class. He was not as good as the second master. He was in a hurry and unexpectedly won. Was he too lucky?"


    Huiran nodded. "It''s really good luck."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flickered slightly. Is he lucky? In a hurry?


    How can we rush to embrace Buddha''s feet? It''s best to review the old and know the new! Chu San was a chess piece carefully raised by King Liang.


    This is Liang Wang''s cultivation of him. He has taught piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, four books and five classics since he was a child. If he can''t even win a small lift, he is too sorry for his teaching these years.


    A digression


    Di, the third master recharge succeeded for the first time! The cover will change these two days

 Chapter 146

    The news of Chu yunpan''s Zhongju soon reached Yixiang hospital.


    After all, from the east corner gate all the way to the west across the courtyard, across most of the mansion. Uncle Chu howled while running. It''s hard to know.


    Immediately, a servant girl ran to Yixiang hospital and told Lvzhi about it.


    As soon as the green branch''s face changed, he hurried into the room and reported: "madam, I just learned... The third master seems to have been lifted."


    Chu Miaoshu was still crying with the Qin family to the prince''s residence. When he heard the news, the cry stopped suddenly and stared at the green branch.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Shi was surprised and his face was blue, "how could he be hit? Wait, who are you talking about? Second or third master? "


    "It''s the third master." The green branch''s face is even worse.


    "How could it be Saburo?" Qin Shi was full of disbelief. "Even if you really win, it should be Erlang. How can it be Sanlang?"


    In the consciousness of the Qin family, Chu Congke''s qualification, let alone being promoted, would not have won if he had not been Zu Yin, or if he had gone to take an examination of scholars. Even if you do, you''re lucky.


    But now, it''s not that Chu Congke, whom she despises, has been lucky, but Chu yunpan, who is even worse than Chu Congke. This is the hell.


    Aunt Bai was also stunned. In her opinion, Chu yunpan was much better and generous than Chu Congke. Now she heard him. Unexpectedly, she also felt reasonable.


    "Mother." At this time, Jiang Xinxue came in, "I heard that the third brother was lifted."


    Her face was black and heavy. She was afraid of Ye Tangcai. Now Chu yunpan was lifted. Looking at the better and better rhythm of Ye Tangcai, her jealousy turned upside down.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''m afraid it''s wrong!" Qin was in a terrible mood and gave a cold drink.


    In the past, she didn''t take Chu yunpan seriously with Ben, and even ignored him. Since he married ye Tangcai, the Qin family has been afraid of Chu yunpan and has been promoted now


    "Green branch, go and ask." Qin''s cold voice channel.


    The green branch said yes with an iron face, turned and ran out.


    Lvzhi has always been hostile to ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan like the Qin family. In fact, he has believed in Chu yunpan''s Zhongju and is even more reluctant to see ye Tangcai''s scenery.


    When she got out of the gate of Yixiang courtyard, she bit her lip, finally turned a corner and ran towards Chu Congke courtyard.


    Lvzhi ran all the way to Chu Congke''s residence. From a distance, she heard aunt Fei''s cry, and then saw her knocking on the door outside the hospital¡ª¡ª


    "Erlang, Erlang, open the door!" Aunt Fei howled as she patted on the door, "are you in? Erlang, you promise? "


    Green branch iron green face quickly walked over: "aunt Fei, did the second master win?"


    Aunt Fei looked at her calmly, and still patted the door: "Erlang! Erlang, come out! "


    Chu Congke inside had already run back to the house and closed all the carved doors in the house, but he still couldn''t isolate aunt Fei''s shrill voice.


    Chu Congke was dizzy and distraught with the noise. He couldn''t bear it. He kicked the wooden door open with a bang, then rushed out of the house and shouted to the outside: "no, all right! As you wish! Go away! "


    Aunt Fei outside the yard had guessed that he didn''t win. Now, after listening to his own admission, she turned blue and said to the inner head, "if you don''t win, you won''t win. Read it well and take the exam next time."


    "Second master, Third Master, did you win?" The green branch barked in.


    Aunt Fei''s face changed as she listened to this, and she turned back and drank coldly, "what are you doing? How could that little bitch of Saburo be hit! My Erlang didn''t win. Can he still win? "


    Green branch stared at her coldly: "I heard it from outside. I said that the second master didn''t win and the third master won."


    Aunt Fei was dizzy and her voice was sharp: "nonsense, it''s impossible. Erlang didn''t win. Why did he win? "


    "Second master, second master." The green branch kept patting the door, "did the third master win?"


    Chu Congke in the room listened, and his face turned blue and white. He really couldn''t tell the fact that Chu yunpan was successful. When he returned to the room, he had to throw things out, such as four books, five classics, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    His little boy generalist was shocked by the words of green branches outside, so he rushed over and opened the gate.


    The door was suddenly opened and the green branch almost fell to the ground.


    "Second master..." the green branch hurried.


    "Stop it!" The generalist frowned. "If you don''t win, you won''t ask the third master. What''s going on here?"


    "Generalist, did the third master really win?" Lvzhi really doesn''t want to see the scenery of Sanfang. She''s still shouting here.


    Seeing that she was unwilling to let go, the generalist just wanted to send them away quickly, so he shouted, "you''re in, you''re in, all right, let''s go."


    "What?" Aunt Fei listened, only feeling black in front of her, "no! How? That little bitch, why? "


    "Stop arguing, will you? When I beg you. The scenery of the West Cross courtyard. Go there and flatter. Don''t come here. " With that, the courtyard door slammed and was closed again.


    Green branch''s face was livid. He heard that the person who saw the release admitted that there was no doubt, so he turned around and left in a hurry.


    "How could..." aunt Fei just felt that the sky was spinning and fell to the ground.


    "Aunt......" Xiao Juan, aunt Fei''s little servant girl, rushed over. She also heard the news outside. The second master didn''t win, but the third master won! There is such an absurd thing.


    Aunt Fei couldn''t accept it. She was so angry that tears would burst out.


    It''s impossible for her to accept this. Since Chu Congke doesn''t win, he won''t win. Why did Chu Congke fail and Chu yunpan win?


    This is not fair! Absolutely unfair!


    This is not allowed to happen in this world! But it really happened. Aunt Fei was going to die. I was filled with jealousy and resentment.


    Aunt Fei couldn''t help swearing: "a father gives birth to an embryo without a mother. She can''t do anything. She doesn''t read as well as Erlang. I don''t know how to rob my Erlang of his fame. A bunch of black hearts and rotten lungs! "


    "I know. During the Mid Autumn Festival, I begged the fairy Chang''e to bless Erlang high school. I didn''t want God to put my fame on the wrong person! No justice, no justice! " He cried as he shouted.


    Servant girls had gathered here to watch the excitement. When they heard her scolding, they whispered and mocked.


    "Aunt, let''s go!" Xiaojuan felt ashamed and hurriedly pulled her up and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lvzhi went all the way down the Qingshiban corridor and hurried back to Yixiang hospital.


    Qin Shi, Jiang Xinxue and others sat there with dark faces, moved in and said timidly, "I just went to the second master. I heard what the generalist said. The second master didn''t win, and the third master won."


    Qin''s heart held a breath and his chest fluctuated. I can''t wait to drop the tea lamp in my hand, but it''s hard for her to fall when so many people are in front of her, otherwise she won''t have the dignity. "I see," he said coldly


    "The master is back." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    "Hahaha -" Uncle Chu''s laughter sounded outside, the bead curtain crashed, and uncle Chu came in with a smile.


    But as soon as I stepped into the room, I saw Qin''s Jiang Xinxue and others sitting there with gloomy faces, and the atmosphere was also condensed. The smile on Uncle Chu''s face was stiff.


    He also knows that now the concubines are promising. Qin and others will not be successful.


    But even so, it is difficult to admire his excitement and joy. Pretending not to know, he went over and sat down on the other side of the couch.


    Uncle Chu coughed and couldn''t suppress a smile on his face: "Sanlang has been lifted up. You should hear the news, ha ha ha."


    Qin smiled on his face and said, "yes, I can''t think of it. I was originally optimistic about Erlang, but I didn''t expect that it was Sanlang. I was really lucky. "


    "Let''s set up two seats in Yixiang courtyard tonight and announce this great event." Uncle Chu said with a smile.


    Qin smiled and agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai took a script and lay on the arhat bed, but he didn''t read a book. He only said, "you said, should you tell my mother if you''re in the middle?"


    Huiran said, "when you win, you will naturally report the good news to each family, and then invite a banquet at home."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "you should report good news everywhere. It''s just that we don''t know the time for the banquet at home. We''ll talk about it later. "


    Just then, the green leaves outside came in: "third grandma."


    "Sister green leaf." Ye Tangcai got up.


    "The third master raised it in the middle. Congratulations to the third grandmother." The green leaf said with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai joked, "are you here to ask for reward?"


    Huiran listened. He had gone to the bedroom and took out one or two silver and stuffed it into green leaf''s hand: "sister green leaf''s mouth is so sweet." Huiran felt that green leaf had informed them about the prince''s house, so the reward was generous.


    The green leaf was surprised: "this is one or two silver. How can I take it?" She only gets half a month''s money. The reward is equal to her two months'' money.


    "Take it. You''re the only one in the family who comes to say congratulations." Ye Tangcai sings with a smile.


    Green leaf thought of the third master''s Zhongju. No one was happy except the master, so she couldn''t bear to spoil her interest and accepted it¡° I''m not just here for a reward. The master ordered me to set up a table in Yixiang courtyard at the second quarter of the eleventh hour. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai agreed with a smile.


    "It''s just that Aunt Fei is scolding and making jokes outside." The green leaf said with a mockery.


    "Oh, what are you scolding? Come on, make me so happy. " Ye Tangcai is interested in listening. In fact, aunt Fei is a strange person and can make a lot of jokes.


    "She said that this fame should belong to the second master. She worshipped the moon god and fell on the third master when he was wrong." Said the green leaf.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran Qiuju just smoke from the corners of their mouths. What a strange person!


    When the green leaf finished his message, he turned and left.


    Seeing that it was still early, ye Tangcai read the script for a while. Soon it was Youshi. Ye Tangcai set out to find Chu yunpan. The couple went to Yixiang hospital together.


    The west room of Yixiang hospital was already full of people. All the masters arrived except aunt Fei and Chu Congke.


    "The third master and the third grandmother are coming." The servant girl came to report.


    Qin''s face was overcast. He saw ye Tangcai and his wife coming together. One was gorgeous and the other was clear and gorgeous, just like a fairy couple.


    When Qin saw that they were very beautiful and happy, he hated them from the bottom of his heart.


    "Father, mother." They saluted.


    "Hehe, well, my family, please sit down quickly." Uncle Chu hasn''t calmed down yet. He is excited and excited. He stares at Chu yunpan as if he doesn''t stare. His fame will fly away.


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corners of his mouth and sat down with ye Tangcai on the two chairs next to Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue glanced at Ye Tang and smiled with her child''s lips: "today''s third brother is the protagonist, so he came very late." Satirize Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang said, "my sister-in-law and sisters live close. We''ll be there in a few steps. We live in the West Cross courtyard, which is naturally not as fast as you. It''s less than a quarter now. "


    They were not late. They lived close and came early. They ran around with such small things.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face sank. She just smiled and lowered her head to tease the child.


    At this time, the bead curtain crashed, but aunt Fei came in with an iron face.


    "Hey, aunt Fei is here too?" Chu Miaoshu said subtly, with a tone of luck and disaster. She doesn''t like ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, and she hates aunt Fei and Chu Congke. Now Chu yunpan is unhappy, but watching Chu Congke fall off the list, she can''t help but be lucky.


    "What does that mean, big girl? I can''t come, can I? " Aunt Fei opened her eyes and roared with red eyes. She couldn''t stand Chu Congke''s failure, and Chu yunpan won, but she couldn''t help running over to satirize. I want to come and find identity.


    "That''s not what I mean." Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly, with sarcasm on his lips.


    Aunt Fei ignored her. Seeing that Chu yunpan wanted to tear him up and eat him, she couldn''t bear it. She cried, "I don''t know what''s going on. Erlang even praised his master for doing well, and Sanlang dozed off in class. Why didn''t Erlang win?"


    Seeing that she was going to make trouble, uncle Chu frowned, "OK, it''s hard to say. Not this time, next time! I''m sure I can pass the exam next time. "


    Qin sneered: "I was also optimistic about Erlang. I didn''t think of... But some things are like this. It''s good to have more strength on weekdays, but there will be times when you miss the exam. I don''t have strength on weekdays, but I happened to have good luck. The blind cat ran into a dead mouse and didn''t know what to write, so I was muddled into the exam. "


    Hearing this, aunt Fei felt better and hurriedly said, "yes! That''s the reason! "


    Uncle Chu''s eyelids jumped, but he coughed with a guilty conscience: "all right, Erlang, continue to work hard. Next time, there will be two people in our family."


    Although Qin''s words were harsh and not pleasant to hear, uncle Chu agreed with her. Sanlang has always been inferior to Erlang. It was pure luck to win the promotion.


    But even with good luck and luck, the family is finally a scholar with merit and fame. This is a good start. A change of the lintel is just around the corner!

 Chapter 147

    "The master is right. There will be two people at that time." The Qin family laughed twice.


    The word "raise a person" is very heavy. That means that Chu yunpan will fail in the spring meeting next year. Wait to continue to be a person with Chu Congke! And it will be a lifetime.


    This is very ugly, but the people in the room agree very much, and then they look at ye Tangcai and his wife together.


    Chu Yun hung his head and drank tea. Ye Tang picked melon seeds and laughed foolishly.


    The third master doesn''t like to quarrel with people. The third master likes to beat his face with facts!


    "Come on, eat, eat." After all, uncle Chu was in a good mood and called for dinner.


    There were already servant girls in the main hall. They got up and took their seats in the main hall.


    After dinner, Chu yunpan''s wedding banquet was also scheduled for September 20.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai wrote an invitation and asked Qiuju and Qing''er to send them to Jing''an Hou''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Jing''an Marquis house is also a school of joy and celebration.


    Because of the end of the autumn festival, the students returned home and brought worry or joy information to each family.


    Anning hall is entertaining ye lichai, who comes to send invitations. He is in harmony. Ye Yun comes and looks at it, and goes out of Anning hall with chasing the wind.


    Ye Yun walked quickly all the way and said, "what you said is true? "Ricky got it?"


    "Of course!" Chasing Feng hehe smiled, "just now you asked me to send cakes to Songhua lane. My wife smiled and said that the second childe sent a message back. If you''re right, you''ll be back soon." The wife in his mouth refers to Yin tingniang.


    Ye Junxi said, "since you''ve won, why don''t you come back immediately. Changzhou is only a few days away from the capital, and it has been delayed too long. "


    "It seems that because the examiners are arguing about the candidates'' ranking, they don''t release the list. That''s the result a few days ago. When they know the results, they immediately send a message to Beijing." Chasing the wind said.


    "Let''s go and congratulate aunt ting." Ye Yun said with incomparably brisk steps and whistled.


    "Wait... My... Shoes seem to be broken. I''ll go back and change a pair." The wind chaser whispered and pulled his shoes.


    "You have a lot to do. Go and come back quickly." Ye Yun said impatiently.


    The wind chased away with a smile.


    Ronggui hospital¡ª¡ª


    Wen Shi is lying on the table, copying the steel Sutra to calm his mind.


    "Second wife." At this time, there was a sound of reading Qiao outside.


    Wen''s heart beat and his face sank slightly.


    "Sister-in-law." With a laugh, sun came in and opened the bead curtain. When he saw Wen sitting in front of the case and a Buddhist Sutra on the case, he laughed: "Why are you copying sutras? It''s busy over there in the main courtyard. I don''t want to sit down. "


    Wen said, "I like quiet recently."


    "What''s so quiet? Sister Li came back and sent an invitation to her family. Bo Yuan passed the exam. A banquet will be held on September 17. Sister-in-law can''t miss it. " Sun''s smile was fluttering.


    Wen only felt that she was going to bleed. With Zhang Boyuan''s talent, she knew she would win. But I still had a chance to let God accept the residue.


    But God still didn''t open his eyes, and Zhang Boyuan was hit. This should have been her son-in-law. As a result, she escaped from marriage and married someone else. She also had a beautiful scene and made great progress all the way. Wen was really upset.


    But the hateful thing is that his son was abandoned and his daughter married like that. Wen dared to be angry but dared not say anything. Hehe said, "it''s good if someone in the family goes. Who else should go with whom?" Then he bowed his head and continued to copy scriptures.


    When sun saw Wen''s gloomy, he was very happy, and then turned and went out.


    At last, Wen turned over the steel Sutra. She didn''t know that after sun went out, there was a man outside Ronggui hospital, no one else, but ye Yun''s fat boy chasing the wind.


    In broad daylight, after sun went out, the gate of Ronggui hospital was not closed. Zhuifeng took out a written note from his pocket, wrapped it in stones, and then slipped in quietly.


    He picked up the stone wrapped in paper, threw it into the window and ran away.


    Wen was copying scriptures when he suddenly threw something out of the window and was startled. The thing passed her desk and finally rolled to the ground.


    Wen looked down and saw something like a ball of paper. She picked it up and opened it. There was a stone in it, but there were words on the paper.


    She opened her eyes, and then her face changed. Her eyes were red and her chest fluctuated. It said: Xu Ruide Zhongju.


    "Bastard! Who''s outside? " Wen gave a cold drink, threw down his pen and rushed out of the house.


    There was no one in the courtyard. Wen was very angry: "where are all the people dead? What about the one on duty? "


    Nianqiao hurriedly came out of the ear room: "madam."


    "What about the man on duty?" Wen''s cold channel.


    When nianqiao looked around, his face changed slightly and said timidly, "I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t discipline well. Those little girls may have gone out to play when they see nothing here. I''ll call them back now. "


    Wen took a hard breath, but finally he didn''t even have the strength to be angry: "forget it, close the gate."


    Then he went back to the house.


    Sitting in front of the long case, he picked up his pen, but he couldn''t calm down any more.


    This September is really boring. What the hell is on the autumn wall? One or two, the enemies all pass the exam, but do you still let people live?


    "Madam..." nianqiao''s voice sounded outside


    "What are you doing?" Wen said with some annoyance.


    "Autumn orange is back!"


    Wen Shi was stunned, "come in quickly."


    Autumn orange had rushed in quickly, "Hello, madam."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about sister Tang when you turn back." Wen said with a smile. With a slight sigh in her heart, now that Qiuwei is released, her daughter must know that Zhang Boyuan has won, so let Qiuju come back to comfort herself.


    "Madam, Qiuwei has released the list!" Autumn orange said.


    "Yes, let it go." Wen nodded and smiled, "you let her not worry. If she can''t do it again, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with her aunt and never look at those things again."


    "Look at what?" Autumn orange doesn''t understand.


    "What else can it be? Naturally, it''s what Zhang Boyuan did." Wen''s eyes hated him, but his face didn''t show it. He only said, "you can rest assured that I won''t think about it."


    "Eh, Zhang Boyuan also won?" Autumn orange frowned.


    "Er... Don''t you know?" Wen Shi was stunned, "then you came back..."


    "It''s also a matter of Qiuwei." Autumn orange smiled, "the third master is in!"


    "What?" Wen was surprised, "did your son-in-law raise it?"


    "Yes!" Qiuju nodded and took out the invitation.


    Wen shook his hands and opened it. Chu yunpan Zhongju was written on it. Please come to the Marquis of Jing''an at that time.


    "Really?" Wen looked at it again and again, and then raised his head. Wen couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t he say that the Chu family didn''t become a martial arts?"


    After ye Tangcai married Chu yunpan, she spent money to inquire about Chu yunpan and said that he was the best looking of the three CHILDES of the Chu family, but he was the least favored one. If you don''t study hard, the imperial examination is hopeless.


    Later, when she knew that he was going to end, she thought that her daughter forced him to go. She didn''t pay much attention to it. Naturally, she never had hope.


    Unexpectedly, autumn orange suddenly came back to report the good news, which actually won!


    "What''s going on?" Wen said excitedly.


    "I don''t know. I won anyway. Good luck!" Autumn orange said.


    "How can you be lucky!" Wen''s son-in-law is naturally capable since he has won¡° You think the mid lift is for fun? My son-in-law is also a promising man! Next year, we will be able to win the gold medal and the top prize! "


    Then he stood up happily and walked out happily.


    She used to feel heavy at every step, but now she feels as light as a swallow. The originally dim face also became bright.


    Because she felt that the originally foggy life seemed to shine a beam of light, with a feeling of pulling out the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    "Madam..." Qiuju caught up. She wanted to say that the third master may be really lucky. After all, he even dozed off in class. Can he get a scholarship in this way?


    But seeing Wen''s happiness, he couldn''t bear to expose it.


    Wen took ye Tangcai''s invitation and hurried along the lake. After a while, he arrived at Anning hall.


    Walking through the courtyard to the corridor, I heard bursts of happy laughter inside.


    "The big lady is coming!" The servant girl raised the curtain and called softly.


    In the room, ye Hewen and Miao sat at the top. The second room and the third room arrived. Ye lichai was sitting on the armchair with her stomach and talking. He didn''t hear the voice of the servant girl outside.


    "The banquet and so on are all ready. We invite the chef from the outside to do it." Ye lichai said with a smile, full of spring breeze.


    Since Zhang Boyuan went home, at last, the family swept away the haze of Zhang Manman and became active. Naturally, we should do a good job at this banquet.


    "Why didn''t Bo Yuan come together today?" Sun said.


    "He came home only yesterday. He was tired and sore after a day''s carriage. He was raising at home." Ye lichai said.


    "Body matters." Miao quickly smiled and said, "by the way, there is not a blood spirit ginseng in the family. You can take it back later."


    Ye lichai listened with a faint smile and said, "thank you, grandma."


    "What, blood spirit ginseng..." ye Hewen was a little unhappy.


    If he didn''t know that Xu Rui was his grandson, he would be happy to do this favor and please his grandson-in-law. But now, he has a grandson, Xu Rui, and he knows that he has passed the exam. Naturally, this ginseng will be left to Xu Rui.


    "I took this ginseng last time and gave it as a gift." Ye Hewen coughed.


    Miao was stunned. He was still with Ben! But she can''t expose him.


    Sun Shi and ye Licai were unhappy, but they didn''t dare to offend, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Then take that wild ginseng. It''s old. It''s about 70 years old! Neat and tight. " Miao said.


    "What is the old lady doing with wild ginseng?" Wen came in smiling.


    "Yo, sister-in-law is here at last." As soon as sun Shi saw Wen Shi, she was happy. Her son-in-law raised it. Naturally, the more people, the better. Especially in front of Wen, this kind of display makes her unique sense of change¡° Sit down. "


    Roche looked at Wen with some worry.


    Miao''s old face was a little red, because she was just trying to please ye Licai. When she saw Wen''s coming, she was a little embarrassed: "the boss''s family is coming."


    Wen Shi smiled: "what did the old lady just say? Old wild ginseng? Bring me one, too! "


    "Sister-in-law, the old wild ginseng is not an ordinary thing. Why do you ask for it? Do you think it''s cabbage?" Sun tut tut twice, "because Bo Yuan won the promotion, he was tired for many days and sent it at home. Don''t argue with the younger generation."


    Wen smiled, "Oh! Naturally, I''m not arguing with the younger generation. I don''t eat this tonic, but this is for my son-in-law. Since the old lady has given such a good thing to her second grandson-in-law, she can''t treat one thing above the other. It''s reasonable to give one to her eldest grandson-in-law. "


    Miao''s face was stiff, and he felt that Wen''s face was very thick.


    Sun said sarcastically, "sister-in-law, what are you doing? My family Bo Yuan came back from the scientific examination. It took us more than half a month to give him a gift to make up for it. It''s also his intention to congratulate him. "


    "Then I''d like to congratulate my son-in-law." Wen hehe said to Wen and ye Hewen, "today is really a good day. It''s too tight. I don''t need to report to Zhangjia. Just now I received an invitation from sister Tang, saying that her husband and son-in-law also gave a banquet at the 20th. By the way, when did Zhang Jia just say? Seventeen! That''s good. If we don''t meet each other, we''ll eat the Chu family after eating Zhangjia. "


    "What? Sister Tang''s husband and son-in-law were also cited? " Miao was surprised.


    Ye Hewen was also stunned. The little white face was also hit? Why, among so many people, his grandson must be the best.


    "How is that possible?" Sun''s face was black.


    Ye Licai also changed his look, and the whole person was bad.


    "Yes." Wen nodded and smiled triumphantly, "what does this mean? Only zhangjiazhong, not Chu''s? "


    "Bo Yuan is a genius who became a scholar at the age of 13, and it''s natural to hold a middle lift. But the broken... Chu family has never heard of it. How did they win? " Sun''s mouth was tilted.


    She always felt that her son-in-law was incomparable and could not be said to be one of the best in the capital, but at least she was superior among her relatives, and no one could compare her existence.


    Now suddenly there is another person like him who has been promoted at a young age. How can she accept it.


    "There are many students in the world you have never seen or heard of. You should know all the people in the capital. Have you seen them?" Wen gave a hehe.


    As soon as these words came out, although sun was uncomfortable, he found a sense of superiority again, and mocked: "sister-in-law is right. My Boyuan is a famous young scholar known to everyone. My niece''s son-in-law''s name has not been saved... That is, one of all sentient beings. "


    What about the middle lift? It''s just an ordinary lift, which can''t compare with her son-in-law. Her son-in-law is a young scholar who became famous in his youth. Now he has been promoted, it should be great.


    Thinking about it, she turned back and asked, "by the way, Sister Li, how many places did Bo Yuan get in the exam?" In her mind, Zhang Boyuan is not Jieyuan, but also the top several.


    Ye Licai was stunned and his face was a little uncomfortable. He only smiled and said, "I don''t know this. Anyway, I was lifted."


    "Yes, just hit the lift." Ye Chengxin said with a smile, "wait until Zhangjia has a banquet, and then ask."

 Chapter 148

    Seeing that they had said almost, Miao smiled and said, "in that case, you should prepare a copy for sister Tang''s husband-in-law."


    Ye Hewen listened with anger and hatred in his heart. In June, the local tax and land tax came up, but the Miao family''s birthday banquet was extravagant, and the dowry of Ye Lingjiao and Luo was filled in. Last month, the crown prince''s side imperial concubine was introduced. Ye Hewen spent more than 1000 liang of silver as a gift, but there was no response.


    Now there are two more things in the middle. The money and silver at home are tight. He just wants to give it to Xu Rui. He doesn''t want to waste it on others.


    But the Miao family all spoke. No matter how much ye Hewen favored one over the other, he couldn''t say anything else. He just snorted coldly.


    Mother Qian went down to prepare the ceremony. Wen was in a good mood. She sat in a chair and Roche took her to talk.


    Sun was delighted with his son-in-law''s middle lift, and his tail was about to rise to the sky. Now Chu yunpan also fell in. He felt that some of his glory had been separated. In the end, he was unhappy.


    Ye Licai felt the same way, so he covered his stomach and said, "Grandpa, grandma, it''s time for me to go back after I''ve been out for a long time."


    "Yes, you''re tired too. Come back quickly! Look at you. You are five months pregnant. In the future, you have to send letters and posts. Just let Liu Er return. " Sun said, proud again.


    Ye Licai said with a smile, "the doctor said, let me walk more."


    Holding his waist, he stood up and said goodbye to ye Hewen and others. Finally, liu''er and sun helped him out of the door slowly.


    Wen looked at Ye Li Cai''s bulging stomach and thought of Ye Tang Cai''s small waist, which was not full of a grip. He was very unhappy.


    Wen took the gift and returned to Ronggui hospital. Qiuju was talking with nianqiao and mammy CAI in the small hall.


    "Madam, you''re back." Qiuju saw Wen and stood up with a smile.


    Wen came in with a smile. She was in a very good mood. She wanted to go to Dingguo Bo''s house and have a look at the little couple.


    However, Chu yunpan is a concubine. His real mother will not be happy if he raises it. If he deliberately runs to congratulate, Qin doesn''t know how bad he is, so he''s afraid to hate Ye Tang again.


    After thinking about it, she said to mother Cai, "isn''t there a Qingzhou Yuhua inkstone in the house?"


    "Yes." With a smile, mother Cai agreed and turned back to get it.


    He also prepared two boxes of precious ink, two Hu pens and a stack of Hunan paper. Put it in a box, put the carved long box of wild ginseng on it, and give it to Qiuju.


    Qiuju happily took it and left. Sitting in a carriage, he went to Qiu''s house and Wen''s house to send posts and returned to qiongmingxuan. It was not half time.


    Ye Tangcai was reading a book. Qiuju came in with a gift: "this wild ginseng was sent from home, and these pen and ink were sent by his wife."


    Ye Tangcai took it and looked, "is my mother okay?"


    "Originally I looked bad, but when I knew that the third master was lifting, I was as happy as if I wanted to fly." Autumn orange smiled.


    When ye Tangcai heard this, he was relieved.


    "By the way, when I just went back, ye Licai happened to come too. I heard that Zhang Boyuan also won. She came to report the good news." Autumn orange said and then skimmed his lips.


    Ye Tangcai listened to Mo Mei''s pick, and he was actually hit. She remembers that he didn''t win in his previous life.


    In her previous life, she married Zhangjia. Zhang Boyuan read ye Licai all day, but he didn''t want to read. This life went his way, but the matter of Zhang Manman aroused his fighting heart. Facing the final sprint, he was lifted.


    But how about Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai? Ye Tangcai is too lazy to talk to him.


    In the past, they calculated her marriage, and she also calculated ye Licai''s dowry. As long as they don''t become demons and don''t commit it to her again, she won''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Ye Tangcai handed the wild ginseng to huiran: "stew it and prepare good wine and dishes in the evening."


    Huiran took it and went to the kitchen.


    Ye Tangcai picked up the box of four treasures of study and went to LAN Zhuju.


    Chu yunpan is still packing.


    When I got home yesterday afternoon, I was tired enough. After resting in the house for a while, I went to Yixiang hospital for dinner. In the evening, I went back to the house, lay in bed and slept. I went to King Liang''s office this morning and was not free until now.


    Yu Yang sweeps the floor outside. Yu Han arranges Chu yunpan''s clothes in his bedroom. Chu yunpan is in his study and is taking his books out of the box.


    "Third grandma is coming." Yu Yang''s voice sounded outside.


    Chu yunpan, holding several blue leather and thread bound books in his hand, looked back and looked out of the window. He saw Ye Tang picking clothes and walking lightly.


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai went into the room and put the box in his hand on the desk. "This is what my mother gave you."


    Chu yunpan opened it and saw that it was the four treasures of study. He said, "is your mother okay?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Chu yunpan saw her smile like a flower, so he didn''t turn his head and continued to carry out the books in the box on the ground, "what do you thank me for?"


    "Of course, thank you. My mother feels proud because you have achieved fame in the exam!" Ye Tangcai happy tunnel.


    Chu yunpan said, "just... There is a need."


    Squatting outside, Yu Yang, holding a broom, bah. What do you need? Originally, their plan was to go out of Beijing to join the army after the Chinese new year, clean their hands and feet, and take a scientific examination of wool!


    I remember the last time Ye Li returned to the door, the third master promised to take an scientific examination. It was obvious that the third grandmother couldn''t lift her head in her mother''s house before she ran to take the merit test. Will you die if you admit it?


    When ye Tangcai heard this, he only discussed it with the king of Liang, "do you have confidence in next year''s Chunwei?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    When he was young, he followed the king of Liang, abacus riding and shooting, four books and five classics, and did not fall behind in the policy of governing the world. Liang Wang had prepared two ways for him: one is to enter the official position through scientific examination, and the other is to join the army to build fame.


    Even if he had chosen the second way, he still had to learn the theory of governing the world. He didn''t concentrate in class because he really didn''t want to listen to the class. The third rate teacher in the third rate school was not as knowledgeable as him.


    In doing so, he was also hiding his foolishness. He didn''t have to be watched by Uncle Chu and forced him to go to the scientific examination.


    Unexpectedly, he finally avoided uncle Chu perfectly, and finally fell into the pit of scientific research! I hit it myself.


    Ye Tangcai was more happy to hear that he had confidence in Chunwei. Seeing that his study was messy and his bedroom was more chaotic, he said, "you just came back, you might as well have a rest and let huiran and Qiuju help tidy it up."


    "No." Chu yunpan said faintly, "I''m used to sorting my own things."


    When ye Tangcai saw that he was cold to himself, he said, "then I''ll go back first."


    Then he went out of the house.


    Chu yunpan held out the last few books in the box and put them on the shelf. Finally, I couldn''t help but turn around and look out of the window. I saw her far away figure flying in the skirt by the autumn wind. Her long hair was a little rusty, and his heart was a little rusty.


    Ye Tangcai returned to qiongmingxuan and embroidered with Qiuju in xicijian.


    Half an hour later, huiran came back with a cup of stew and put it on the round table in the small hall: "the weather is cold, let''s warm it in the room first!"


    Ye Tangcai listened, and the embroidery needle in his hand did not lift his head: "Oh, no, send it directly to LAN Zhuju!"


    Huiran was stunned: "don''t you want to prepare good wine and dishes, and invite the third master to come over for dinner?"


    Ye Tang said faintly, "who said that? The third master is busy reading and preparing for next year''s spring palace. "


    Huiran took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He just finished the exam. He didn''t even take a break?


    "The girl is right. You should prepare now." Autumn orange nodded, "now I''m buried in hard work. Maybe I can really pass the exam."


    Huiran had to pick up the soup cup again and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was September 17. Zhang Boyuan held a celebration banquet.


    This time, Zhang Jia didn''t do much, but invited several relatives and some good classmates from the Imperial College, and the teacher came to the door.


    If it''s too big, it doesn''t have to be said and shown. If we want to do it in a big way, we have to do it after next spring!


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai asked to prepare a gift, got up to freshen up and went to Zhangjia with Chu yunpan.


    After the carriage had gone for three quarters of an hour, it stopped at the Chuihua gate in the east of Zhangjia and got off the carriage. Ye Tangcai saw that many carriages had stopped here and looked at the arrival of many relatives.


    "Girl, is that the family carriage?" Qiuju said excitedly, pointing in one direction. The home she said is naturally the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Ye Tang looked around, and there were indeed three big carriages, which belonged to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Tangcai raised his legs and stepped into the flower gate.


    After entering the door, a servant girl came and led them to the main hall.


    In fact, without her guidance, ye Tangcai has long been familiar here.


    After walking for a while, he came to the main hall of the main room. Before entering the room, he heard bursts of laughter.


    "Third Master Chu and third grandma are coming!" The servant girl shouted while leading people.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went in and saw that the house was full of people. Ye Tangcai glanced inside and saw Meng and Zhang Hong sitting at the top, with stools and chairs on both sides below. All the Ye family arrived, but ye Yun and ye Lingjiao didn''t come.


    The rest are relatives of Zhang Jia. Due to the small population of Zhangjia, there are not many relatives. Meng''s mother''s family, Zhang Hongshu''s sister''s family. Ye Tangcai knows all these people.


    It''s still early. Zhang Boyuan''s classmates and teachers haven''t come yet.


    Zhang Boyuan is usually most tired of getting along with these relatives, but today he won the prize. It''s a time of pride, so he doesn''t want to leave and sit here listening to other people''s flattery.


    "It''s cold and far away in Liangzhou. It''s nearly half a month''s journey. Is it really hard all the way?" Zhang Boyuan''s Aunt Zhang said.


    "OK, it''s not too cold." Zhang Boyuan said with a smile.


    "This child, let him bring more clothes, but he doesn''t want to. When I got there, I asked him to wave ink everywhere to look for clothes. But this one is not good, and that one is not good. It took a long time to choose some suitable ones. " Meng is not angry.


    There were bursts of laughter in the room, and even the voice of the servant girls outside didn''t hear.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came in. Wen saw it at the first sight and said with a smile, "sister Tang is coming." One eye fell on Chu yunpan, which was very gratifying.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came in and saluted Zhang Hong and Meng: "Master Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, long time no see."


    Zhang Hong and Meng Shi were stunned. Meng Shi saw that ye Tangcai seemed more beautiful and moving than before he married. He thought that ye Licai came in and hurt Zhang Manman to lose the election. He was very unhappy. If ye Tangcai had come in at the beginning, there would be so many things.


    Thinking, his eyes flashed over ye Tangcai''s stomach. Ye Licai mocked ye Tangcai more than once, intentionally or unintentionally, that ye Tangcai was an infertile. Meng''s heart was a little balanced again.


    At least ye Licai is more capable than ye Tangcai. That is to strive for excellence in the belly!


    "Oh, get up! Don''t be polite. " Meng smiled and said, "sit down."


    While talking, her eyes fell on Chu yunpan. This was the first time she saw Chu yunpan. She was even more handsome than her son. Moreover, she was promoted at a young age!


    After all, everyone wants his son to be the best in the world. Today is her son''s big day. Who wants someone who is as capable as his son to appear.


    Zhang Boyuan snorted and felt uncomfortable. It''s natural for him to lift it in the middle. This inferior thing is as successful as him!


    Next to Zhang Boyuan was a man in his twenties with a round head and a round head. He also snorted when he saw Chu yunpan. This is Meng Xin, Zhang Boyuan''s cousin.


    "Cousin, where did you buy this jade match?" Zhang Boyuan only talked with Meng Xin.


    At this time, a well-dressed servant girl came in and said with a smile, "I heard that Chu Ju was coming. My old man has an invitation."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people present were stiff, especially Zhang Boyuan and Meng Shi. Their faces were very bad.


    Who knows Zhang Zan''s favorite scholar, but Zhang Boyuan held a banquet today. Zhang Zan didn''t even come out. Ye Hewen came and asked people to invite ye Hewen to the study.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chu yunpan came, Zhang Zan invited someone.


    "OK." Chu yunpan stood up and arched his hand at Zhang Hong and others: "late life, leave first." With fame, this kind of communication is necessary.


    "Hehe, OK, my old master. Whenever you see a scholar, you should go to the study to talk." Meng smiled.


    Chu yunpan glanced at ye Tangcai and turned to follow the servant girl to leave.


    Zhang Boyuan looked at it and felt very uncomfortable. His grandfather was strict with him on weekdays and despised him all kinds of years. Now he has been promoted and proved himself. He doesn''t want to see him and appreciates others in front of so many people.


    Zhang Boyuan held a breath in his chest. Meng Xin was also angry and sneered: "I don''t know how Chu San got in. He dozed off in class and didn''t listen to class."


    Meng Xin is Chu yunpan''s classmate. Because he doesn''t study very well, he can only study in a third rate Academy.


    Hearing this, Wen''s and ye Weicai''s faces changed.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "why, this young master Meng is still the third master''s classmate?"


    Meng Xin was stunned and finally could look at ye Tangcai openly: "do you know me?"


    He hasn''t spoken to ye Tangcai, but he knows ye Tangcai.


    A digression


    The comment area is finally available!

 Chapter 149

    Ye Tangcai has been engaged to Zhang Boyuan for many years. As Zhang Boyuan''s cousin, Meng Xin may not have seen ye Tangcai. But there is no serious introduction.


    Ye Tangcai looks beautiful and moving. Meng Xin sees it again and again. They all envy and hate Zhang Boyuan!


    It never occurred to me that Zhang Boyuan finally escaped her marriage. Such a beautiful woman like an immortal, but she got a son of a commoner. That bastard is still his classmate.


    The Golden Phoenix rolled into the mud.


    Meng Xin is jealous that Chu yunpan has married a stunning beauty. He often mocks Chu yunpan in school.


    Now Chu yunpan is in the middle of the exam, and Meng Xin is so surprised that his eyes are almost falling out. Obviously, he is learning slag like him, and he has actually passed the exam.


    When ye Tangcai heard him ask if he knew him, he said, "I remember, haven''t I met him on some occasions before?"


    "Oh, yes!" Meng Xin said, "you used to be cousin Boyuan''s fiancee. As a result... Tut tut."


    Wen''s face was livid with anger. Why did he mention this? Fortunately, Chu yunpan was called away, otherwise he would be angry if he listened.


    Ye Licai ironically hooked her lips, and Zhang Boyuan chose her!


    Fortunately, he didn''t say much, but said, "I don''t listen to classes on weekdays. I don''t know how I got it, just like shit."


    Listening to this, Zhang Boyuan, ye liche and sun''s people looked lucky and disaster.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded: "yes, my husband doesn''t attend classes on weekdays, but he also won. Mr. Meng listens to classes. Why didn''t he win?"


    As soon as Meng Xin''s face changed, it seemed that Chu San was capable. If he didn''t listen to class, he was more powerful than if he listened to class. Immediately said, "I don''t listen to classes very much on weekdays."


    Ye Tangcai nodded again: "then you don''t listen to classes like my husband. Why did he win you?"


    Meng Xin was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Anyway, it meant that Chu No. 3 middle school was better than him.


    Zhang Boyuan listened and almost died of anger. He secretly scolded Meng Xin for being a pig. He couldn''t even say anything. Hehe said twice: "this is the case with scientific research. Luck is very important."


    "Luck?" Ye Tangcai smiled, "my husband belongs to Qingzhou. This time, Qingzhou admitted 124 people, and he ranked 37."


    Hearing this, Zhang Boyuan and Meng Xin''s faces changed. They were all scholars. They knew that even if they were really lucky, it would be impossible if they were so lucky.


    Is... Real strength? But they won''t admit it if they die! It''s just shit luck, big shit luck.


    "Is thirty-seven great?" Hearing this, Sun said angrily, "what''s good. My family won more than that, right? "


    Then he looked at Zhang Boyuan. Of course, sun also knows that 37 is great, but because of this, she can''t accept it. Why did the poor son settle down so well? If he can achieve such good results, her son-in-law can''t lose. He must be better than him.


    Zhang Boyuan listened to sun''s words and his face changed. Meng and Zhang Hong at the head also looked bad.


    With a white face, ye lichai quickly turned off the topic: "Mom... Let''s stop worrying about this with our big sister."


    The sun family was unwilling, but he didn''t notice that others looked wrong. He raised his neck and said, "since you''re here, why can''t you ask? It''s no secret. Aunt and grandma have said that we are not afraid of being laughed at. " She thought ye Licai was just fanning.


    "Niang......" hearing this, ye lichai was dizzy and twisted sun fiercely in the dark.


    Sun''s ouch. When he saw ye Licai winking at her, he was surprised. He was suddenly surprised. Did his grades fall behind? How is that possible?


    She couldn''t accept it, but she immediately changed her mouth: "that''s all right."


    "Then I really thank my second aunt for her generosity." Ye Tangcai put down the tea lamp, but looked at Zhang Boyuan. "However, since my second aunt mentioned it, I also want to know that my brother-in-law is listening to it now. Zhang Zan is straight about luck. With his mind, do you still want to be a Jinshi? No matter what happens in the future, and he will not give up Zhang Boyuan, but at least next year, he will never win.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t think too much. Bo Yuan is a good one." Ye Hewen sat down below. When he learned that it was Yetang''s picking again, he stared at Yetang''s picking.


    "Hehe, that''s it. Brother Ye laughed." Zhang Zan has only hehe. Xindao: with your mind and brain, it''s no wonder that you''ve been a four quality broken control book all your life. No, it has been downgraded now.


    After sitting for a while, they set the meal. After eating, they went home one by one.


    Ye Hewen and Miao got into the carriage. The groom flicked his whip, and the carriage went slowly. Out of the east corner gate of Zhangjia, they staggered down the street.


    Ye Hewen thought of the banquet just now. The noisy scene was uncomfortable all over and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Old man, what are you sighing?" Miao sat opposite him and asked puzzled.


    "I was wondering why my family couldn''t have such a banquet." Ye Hewen said with a look of remorse and feeling.


    "Our family doesn''t have that blessing. We can only hope to live longer and wait for our great grandchildren to work hard." Miao said.


    Ye Hewen snorted, revealing a melancholy smile that you don''t understand.


    Why not so blessed? There is! His golden grandson Ruier has been lifted, but he hasn''t recognized it yet and can''t put a banquet.


    When he got home, ye Hewen sighed in his study. At this time, Liu Er ran in: "Sir, the second childe is back!"


    "Back?" Ye Hewen listened with joy and touched his beard, "good, good. What a happy event! "


    Thinking about it, ye Hewen sat down and wrote a letter for Liu Er to send.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Rui returned to Beijing, ye Yun also received the news at the first time. The next morning, he ran to the door and saw Xu Rui and Yin tingniang packing things together.


    "Ricky, you''re back!" Ye Yun walked into the room excitedly.


    Xu Rui lost a big circle and even pointed his chin. When he saw him, he smiled and said, "big brother!"


    "I''ve finally got you back. You and dad are not here. I want to come over and eat more meals and drink more soup. " Ye Yun complained slightly.


    After all, men and women are different. Yan tingniang lives here alone. In this era, servants can''t be counted as people, so she is a woman living here.


    Ye Yun is a male. How can he come often and stay too long? Otherwise, what will it look like?

 Chapter 150

    "I''ve been thinking about Yiting''s yam and spare ribs soup for a long time. I can finally drink it today." Ye Yun smiled and smashed his mouth.


    Yan tingniang put the books on the bookshelf into the bookcase, but her eyes flashed slightly, looked at Xu Rui, and then showed a meaningful smile: "Brother Yun, next time, I''m afraid it won''t work today."


    "Why?" Ye Yun looked puzzled.


    Xu Rui smiled but did not speak, with a mysterious look on his face.


    Ye Yun was even more puzzled and looked askew at Yin tingniang: "aunt Ting, today Ruidi came back and my father was not here. Let''s make a table of delicious food. It''s a celebration of Ruidi''s Zhongju."


    "But there''s really something important today." Xu Rui smiled.


    "What''s up? What are you hiding from me? " Ye Yun pretends to be suspicious. It''s even more strange.


    "Guess?" Xu Rui suddenly smiled.


    "You didn''t ask someone else?" Ye Yun joked.


    "Yes, it''s about someone else." Yan tingniang looked over with a smile on her small melon seed face.


    Ye Yun was stunned and pretended to be unhappy: "who is it? More important than me? "


    "Yes!" Xu Rui nodded.


    "Hey, I don''t believe it." Ye Yun snorted softly, but seeing that they pushed and resisted again and again, he was also considerate. He said, "I know. I must invite master Yao to dinner, isn''t it?"


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang looked at each other and smiled proudly. Xu Rui said, "what do you say?"


    "What? You said what I said. Come on, I''m still the kind of person who doesn''t understand? Ruidi was able to win, but he also had a lot of cultivation from master Yao. Naturally, he thanked him first. " Ye Yun smiled.


    Xu Rui said, "as expected, brother is the most sensible."


    "There''s no need to say." Ye Yun patted Xu Rui on the shoulder: "congratulate them first. I''ll come back tomorrow. Then you should prepare my favorite yam and ribs soup."


    Today, he couldn''t have dinner with their mother and son. Although Ye Yun was disappointed, he felt a sense of achievement and warm in his heart when he saw that their mother and son were happy because of themselves.


    Ye Yun left while whistling.


    Yin tingniang watched him go out of the study. When she crossed the courtyard, she said hello to Chen Ma and finally went out of the courtyard.


    Yan tingniang then took back her sight, snorted and smiled, "Brother Yun... It''s getting more and more funny."


    "Oh, yes!" Xu Rui smiled mildly, but a deep irony flashed in his eyes.


    The mother and son tidied up the things in the house and changed their clothes before they went out.


    They sat in a pony car and walked for more than a quarter of an hour before they came to the best restaurant in the capital.


    When the mother and son entered the restaurant, they saw the exquisite decoration in the lobby. Immediately, a waiter greeted them attentively: "you two, do you know if you can make a reservation?" Stewed food is almost full every day.


    "Already booked, bailuya room on the second floor." Xu Rui said.


    "OK, please." The waiter smiled and led them upstairs. After passing several wing rooms, he stopped in the penultimate room.


    In front of the exquisite carved wooden door, there was a nanmu sign with the words "Bai Lu Ya Jian".


    "Please." The waiter opened the door.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui went in, and the waiter immediately closed the door.


    The entry is a big fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. Around the screen, you can see a big round table covered with red silk.


    Under the window are two peony carved nanmu master chairs. A thin man is standing facing the window with his back to them.


    The man was wearing a cloth crown and a Tibetan Youth regiment robe. His figure was slightly bent. When he heard the sound, he turned back. It was none other than ye Hewen.


    When ye Hewen saw Xu Rui''s mother and son, his old face was stunned.


    This is the first time he has seen his grandson so close and contacted him for the first time.


    The man in front of him was dressed in a standard scholar''s robe with gray white and blue edges, wearing a black scholar''s soft hat. He looked like Yan tingniang. He was not very handsome, but he was full of bookish spirit. He was a student who was full of poetry and books.


    This is the image of his grandson in his dream!


    Ye Hewen only felt his heart surging, and his eyes were a little red. He wriggled his lips and wanted to call him, but he was proud in the end and didn''t call out.


    Xu Rui stepped forward two steps, looked at him with a moved face, and bowed to him: "Grandpa."


    Hearing this "grandfather", ye Hewen''s pride finally disintegrated and hurriedly came forward to hold him: "get up! You child... Really, don''t be polite. "


    "Yes." Xu Rui sniffed and flushed his eyes. He simply plopped and ran down: "my grandson has always admired my grandfather, but... My mother told my grandson that we can''t destroy the peace in my grandfather''s house and can''t recognize it all our life. The grandson is sad... He can only read his grandfather in his heart and look at him from a distance. I never thought... That I would recognize my grandfather one day. "


    Then he leaned down and kowtowed to ye Hewen.


    Ye Hewen saw that his nose was sour. Looking at him kowtow, he nodded: "good! My good grandson! "


    Then he reached out to help him up. When he saw Yan tingniang behind him, ye Hewen frowned. He had always hated Yan tingniang before. Now he had to make up with her, so he was a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    Xu Rui said, "over the years, I''ve been suffering in the countryside. I''m so poor that I almost stopped my schoolwork. If my mother didn''t wash clothes for big families every day, I couldn''t continue to study, and I wouldn''t be today."


    Hearing this, ye Hewen saw her soft and weak appearance again, and his face eased a little: "sit down, don''t stand."


    Several people took their seats near the round table. Ye Hewen said, "how did you do in the exam?"


    Xu Rui said, "the family recorded 143 Juzi, and I got 77."


    Ye Hewen listened, this ranking is not as good as Chu yunpan, but this is his grandson, which is naturally better than Chu yunpan. Didn''t you say it in Zhangjia yesterday? It was a shit luck. So his grandson is the best.


    "Ruier is already very powerful." Ye Hewen praised.


    Then Xu Rui talked about how to study hard when he returned to his hometown and how hard it was to enter the Academy. When he heard ye Hewen, he frowned and smiled.


    The feeling in my heart is that this is the right way to open a chat with a grandson!


    Ye Hewen looked guilty: "you should have had a big banquet at home, but now... You can only wronged you here."


    "What my grandfather said is the best gift for me to recognize him." Xu Rui said.


    "Now that you''ve been cited, let''s talk about recognizing our ancestors and returning to our ancestors." Ye Hewen said with some excitement.


    He wants to take Xu Rui home now and let the whole world know that he also has a grandson who can read. And it''s been lifted! Not worse than others!


    "My grandson is also looking forward to recognizing his ancestors and returning home as soon as possible." Xu Rui looked forward, "but I''ve thought about it. If you admit it now... It''s not such a simple thing, you''ll be afraid of life. "


    "Who dares to cause trouble? I''ll abolish him!" Ye Hewen snorted coldly. The first thing he thought of was ye Tangcai and Wen, "and it''s not difficult. As long as your grandmother and I admit that your mother is your father''s concubine, you are the blood of our Ye family. No matter how they jump, they can''t help us."


    Xu Rui''s drooping eyes were slightly heavy and said, "but now my father is still in prison. If I recognize him again, I don''t know what will happen at home. Next year, I''ll have a spring palace. It''s better to study hard outside. When I''m in high school, I''ll come in with the wind and scenery."


    Ye Hewen actually thought the same thing, but he couldn''t help recognizing his grandson!


    Now Xu Rui rationally put forward that ye Hewen stopped thinking and nodded: "good, good, really worthy of being my grandson, calm and steady! Like me! "


    If you really come back, I''m afraid the whole family will make trouble.


    Not only ye Tangcai and Wen, but also two rooms and three rooms. I''m afraid it will also make trouble. At that time, Ruier can''t study in peace. That''s not good. Why don''t you just say what you really want after a blockbuster outside.


    Thinking, ye Hewen felt excited and pondered. At that time, the new scholar... No, the new champion or Tanhua is his own grandson. Zhang Zan, an old man, will be surprised!


    The more you think about it, the better it is. The more you think about it, the more excited it is.


    "When I returned to my hometown to study, I met a Master Cheng. Although he was not as famous as master Yao, he was outstanding in knowledge and was better than master Yao''s help to me. Therefore, after a few days'' rest at this time, I went back to the countryside to study hard. " Xu Rui said, and a firm cruel light flashed in his eyes.


    Next spring, he must win! must do! To avenge ye Tangcai''s last accusation against them.


    "Go back?" Ye Hewen recognized his grandson. He just wanted to see him every day. He didn''t want to go away again. But thinking of his future, he nodded, "be careful. I''ll send more people to serve you."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Xu Rui said, "my mother will go back with me this time. After the new year, she will come back to participate in Chunwei."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will take good care of rui''er and return him a grandson named on the golden list." Yan tingniang''s voice was soft and timid, but with a tenacity.


    "Good, good!" With tears in his eyes, ye Hewen nodded, "it''s like my grandson." Speaking of this, I couldn''t help thinking of Ye Yun and ye Rong, and I felt disgusted. "You''re good to read. In the future, the Nuo family property of the Marquis of Jing''an will be handed over to you."


    "This......" Xu Rui raised his head with a surprised look on his face. "The family business should be handed over to big brother."


    "What does that boy know!" Ye Hewen snorted coldly, "I don''t want to make progress, and I don''t want to study. I walk cats and dogs all day and don''t do business. If the family is handed over to him, he won''t have to lose the family. "


    "But... Brother Jun is the eldest son! How could... "Yan tingniang said in horror.


    "You just have a good heart!" Ye Hewen snorted coldly, "it''s because you''re stupid and good that I know I have a grandson for so long. Otherwise, Ruier would have recognized her ancestors and returned home. "


    Yan tingniang hung her head and kept silent.


    "All right, that''s it." Ye Hewen said.


    At this time, the waiter knocked on the door, and ye Hewen let him in. The waiter poured in with a row of mermaids and served.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, ye Hewen gave Ruixu all kinds of valuable supplements and some of his treasured pens, ink and inkstones. He said something for a long time. They didn''t leave until Shenshi in the afternoon.


    Because he was afraid of being recognized, ye Hewen went out first, and Xu Rui and Yin tingniang didn''t go out until a short time.


    Ye Hewen came out of the gate of the stewed flavor world, but he saw a familiar figure in the street where people came and went.


    No one else, it''s Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was wearing a royal blue calamus pattern Hangzhou silk round neck robe. He was handsome, wearing a silver crown and holding an octagonal bird cage in his hand. He was shopping with the vendor in front of a stall.


    Seeing him, ye Hewen felt bored and thought of Xu Rui''s pure scholar robe and scholarly atmosphere. In contrast, ye Yun is a typical dandy image!


    "Ah... Grandparents!" Ye Yun also saw him. He was startled and his eyes moved. He wanted to grease the soles of his feet. He is usually most afraid of his grandfather. Every time he sees him, his grandfather either scolds or stares at him.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Hewen glanced at him faintly and turned away.


    "This..." Ye Yun was stunned. His grandfather used to scold or stare. Now he let him go so easily?


    Ye Jun was relieved and smiled. He thought that today was lucky.


    Ye Yun was so happy that he wanted to whistle, but he was stunned. He was surprised to see Xu Rui and Yin tingniang coming out of the door of the stewed flavor world. He ran forward: "tingniang, Ruidi."


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang were startled. Xu Rui said, "big brother."


    "You just..." Ye Yun thought for a moment and then said, "did you meet your grandfather? Just now I saw my grandfather coming out of this building, which scared me to death. "


    Xu Rui was stunned and then smiled meaningfully: "what do you say?"


    Seeing that he was laughing, ye Yun also laughed: "of course not! Otherwise you can''t laugh. "


    Last time, big Wen was making a fuss about suing the government. Although dad said that Aunt Ting saved him and grandpa maintained aunt ting and others, his grandfather''s temperament must still be angry with aunt ting and Ruidi. Therefore, if he met, Grandpa might accuse them.


    "By the way, has your appointment gone?" Ye Yun said¡° Have you enjoyed your meal this time? "


    "Hehe, let''s go. Let''s have dinner together. Naturally, we''ll be happy. " Xu Rui smiled.


    Thinking of Ye Hewen just now, ye Yun patted Xu Rui on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Ruidi. When Dad comes out, we''ll try to convince grandpa to let you in. After entering the door, I will protect you well. "


    "Elder brother is very kind to me, but elder brother, can you really protect me?" Xu Rui looked puzzled.


    When ye Yun was questioned by him, he was a little unhappy. He patted his chest and said, "why can''t I protect you? Even now... It may be reluctant now, but there will be no problem in the future. How can I say that I am also the eldest son and the heir of this family. This family property is mine, and I can''t protect you? "


    Xu Rui thought of what ye Hewen had just said to him, and the smile in his eyes became more real. He happily patted Ye Yun on the shoulder: "brother, I''m not polite."


    "It''s natural! You are still polite to me! "


    Yan tingniang looked at it and thought Ye Yun was becoming more and more funny. She was really reluctant to die so soon! In a good mood, he said softly, "Brother Yun, didn''t you say you wanted to drink yam and ribs soup? I''m going to buy ribs now and go back to make soup. "


    "Ah, great!" Ye Yun felt warm when he saw that she was kind to herself¡° Come on, Ruidi, let''s go to pick up ribs and buy vegetables with aunt ting. Even if we are big men, it is filial piety to do so! "


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang were really happy. They laughed more and more and joined the crowd together with Ye Yun.


    Qing''er came out of a small stall selling steamed stuffed buns, looked at several people who disappeared in the crowd, and gave a cold hum.


    "Little brother, have you hid enough here?" The small vendor was unhappy.


    "Enough, enough." Qing''er smiled, "boss, give me ten meat buns and three steamed dumplings."


    The small vendor didn''t want Qing''er to hide here. He didn''t want Qing''er to do business for him, and he bought so many at once. He immediately grinned: "OK!"


    Then he packed things for Qing''er.


    Qing''er went back with ten meat buns and three steamed dumplings.


    In the qiongmingxuan, ye Tangcai and huiran autumn oranges are sitting under the banana tree in the courtyard, waiting for Qing''er to buy the hibiscus crisp with stewed flavor.


    I didn''t want to, but Qing''er came back with ten meat buns and three steamed dumplings.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the meat buns and steamed dumplings on the table and said nothing: "Qing''er, even if there is no Hibiscus crisp, you don''t have to buy so many buns?"


    "Yes! You don''t have to cook at night. " Autumn orange said.


    "I''ll line up in the stewed flavor world again. I''m afraid I can''t come back at night." Qinger said.


    "Didn''t you go out early in the morning?" Autumn orange tilts its head and doesn''t understand the tunnel.


    "Yes! But I met some old acquaintances. " Qing''er smiled, "I saw the old man eating with Yin tingniang''s mother and son, and I stared outside. Later, when they met the eldest childe, the old lady ignored him and left. Later, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui had a good chat with him. "


    Then he learned what the mother and son had said to Ye Yun.


    Ye Tangcai listened, and a mockery flashed in his eyes: "it seems that my good grandfather has'' met ''Xu Rui! If he recognizes such a good grandson, he won''t see my stupid brother again. "


    "Girl... Our plan..." Qiuju said.


    "I''m sure they wouldn''t have started so soon." Ye Tangcai''s plan is to expose that Xu Rui is not his grandson when Xu Rui is promoted¡° They are secretly celebrating now. It can be seen that I guessed right. Xu Rui will not ''recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors'' for the time being. "


    "When shall we expose it?" Qiuju was a little impatient and curled her mouth.


    Just then, huiran shouted, "third master."


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked back. Chu yunpan walked into the yard.


    Chu yunpan came over and sat down opposite ye Tangcai: "last time, the person you asked me to find has been found."


    "What, really?" Ye Tangcai listened and his eyes brightened, "Xu Dashi?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. "It''s definitely there." It said that in the northwest army of King Kang, "it''s just... Which one do you want?"


    "What, which?" Ye Tangcai was puzzled.

 Chapter 151

    Chu yunpan smiled and whispered something in her ear.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and then smiled: "it''s more and more fun. So, when will Xu Dashi come back? "


    "Next February." Chu yunpan said, "Northwest Xiangzhou, like Yingcheng, connects with Xilu. Autumn and winter are the time of food shortage in Xilu, and they invade every year. Therefore, they will not return to Beijing to report on their work at the end of the year. They will not return until the beginning of spring next February. At that time, Chunwei passed. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded thoughtfully, then pointed to the steamed stuffed bun on the table: "Third Master, do you eat steamed stuffed bun?"


    Chu yunpan choked: "I don''t like steamed stuffed buns."


    Ye Tangcai took the plate of dumplings to him: "then eat this!"


    Chu yunpan had to carry dumplings and left.


    Qiuju threw the half eaten steamed stuffed bun on the plate, with bright eyes: "the late husband of Yin tingniang, really found it?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai smiled meaningfully¡° He will come back after Chunwei in February next year. "


    "Then XURUI..."


    "Then wait for a kick!" Ye Tang glanced at him and said, "I had guessed that they would not ''recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors'' so soon. After all, Xu Rui wanted to take an scientific examination, and ye Chengde was still in prison. Moreover, they had a strong belief in their hearts and would not want to be just a common son. I will wait until ye Chengde comes out of prison and makes plans after next spring. "


    Autumn orange hated and said, "that''s it. I still want to be my legitimate son! How can he be? "


    Ye Tang picks two sounds. I think it''s really big. I''m not afraid to take it off!


    But she had guessed what they would do. She had to be prepared! It has been confirmed that Xu Dashi is still alive, and... Tut Tut, don''t they like playing? Then she''ll dig a big hole and wait for them.


    "By the way, girl, how did the third master find Xu Dashi? Even we can''t find it. " Autumn orange road.


    "Ask your friends to help." Ye Tang said perfunctorily.


    "What friend is so capable?"


    "There will always be some contacts. Don''t ask more." Huiran said, holding the steamed stuffed bun bitten by autumn orange and stuffed it back into her mouth, "eat!"


    "Well." Autumn oranges are stuffed to the brim.


    ¡­¡­


    In two days, Chu yunpan''s Zhongju banquet was held. Not many people were invited. The Ye family, Zhang family and Qiu family, and the Qin family also asked people to hand over posts to their mother''s family in minzhou.


    Zhang Jia¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Boyuan was studying in his study when Zhang Zan came in.


    When Zhang Boyuan saw his grandfather, his nerves tightened tightly, holding the book, and the sound of reading became louder.


    "The day after tomorrow will be the Chu family banquet." Zhang Zan sat down in the teacher''s chair by the window.


    Listening to this, Zhang Boyuan''s eyelids jumped. He remembered that he had no face because of the ranking yesterday, and that Chu yunpan was higher than himself. While scolding Chu yunpan for his bad luck, he was jealous, so he didn''t want to hear anyone mention Chu yunpan any more.


    "Yes!" Zhang Boyuan once thought that Zhang Zan would not open the pot, so he reluctantly smiled. My grandfather seldom used to play with people of his age.


    Zhang Zan took a look outside. A boy came in and put down two nanmu boxes, one large and one small, on the table.


    When Zhang Boyuan was stunned, he couldn''t help but walk over and open the box. He saw that one was emerald paperweight and the other was filled with precious four treasures of study. They were all precious things. Especially the Paperweight, which is a rare treasure.


    Zhang Boyuan looked at it with joy: "thank you, Grandpa."


    "What do you thank me for?" Zhang Zan said sternly, "didn''t you hear what I said just now? It will be Chu Sanlang''s banquet in two days. Take these two things as gifts. "


    "What? Do...? " After Zhang Boyuan was stunned, his face was iron blue. Such a good thing was given to the broken settled bastard¡° Grandpa, this Paperweight is so valuable. You''d better keep it for yourself! Why send him these good things? "


    "Short sighted!" Zhang Zan gave a cold drink and his eyes fell on Zhang Boyuan. He stood up and walked around him twice before he said, "no inferiority, no pit, guard against arrogance and impatience. Bo Yuan, you can win at a young age. You have a certain strength, but more importantly, you are opportunistic. You still look down on others? In fact, he is really talented, and his qualification is above you. You will learn to be modest! You are ye Hewen''s grandson-in-law and half of his grandson, but don''t be like you really want to be his grandson. You behave like you''ve learned enough from him. "


    Zhang Boyuan turned pale. What happened to Lord Ye? He thinks all the places are good except for the official high school!


    "Take these two gifts to Chu''s house tomorrow and give them to him yourself. Between you and miss ye... Now the dust has settled. It''s over. Don''t take it to heart. You and Chu Sanlang are brother-in-law and should support each other. In the future, you will all step into officialdom and help each other. " When Zhang Zan finished, he turned and left.


    Zhang Boyuan''s ears were buzzing because of Zhang Zan''s harsh and neutral voice. When the tinnitus dissipated, all that remained was the five flavors in his heart, and his heart hated to death.


    What did grandpa mean just now?


    Does he think Chu San is better than him? What else did he say to support each other, but what he said was that he would come to rely on Chu San!? And say he''s more talented than himself?


    His grandfather didn''t even want to praise him. Now he praised Chu San repeatedly and asked him to show his kindness with gifts.


    Zhang Boyuan can''t accept it. Why?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Bo angrily threw the book, couldn''t see the two gifts on the table anymore, and hurried out of his study and back to his room.


    Ye lichai was standing in the room scolding liu''er: "he also asked me what clothes to wear. Was it not enough to lose face yesterday? Why should I go tomorrow and be laughed at by that cheap hoof? "


    Liu Er bowed his head: "but... As my wife just said, it was the two younger generation of the Chu family who attended this banquet yesterday. We can only let Grandma and grandpa go... If grandma doesn''t go..."


    "What if I don''t go!" Ye lichai said angrily that as long as he thought of yesterday''s events and thought that Chu yunpan was better than Zhang Boyuan in the exam, he couldn''t stand being run by Ye Tangcai when he passed tomorrow. "Am I going to run over and look for shame?"


    Liu ER was so yelled that she hung her head and shrank there, afraid to make a sound.


    Zhang Boyuan listened outside with a black face and walked in: "do you think I humiliated you yesterday?"


    As soon as ye lichai''s face changed, she said with her eyes wide: "I, I don''t mean that... I mean..."


    Zhang Boyuan looked at her angrily.


    He was just a little behind, and she said she was ashamed and didn''t want to go out to see people.


    At the beginning, ye Tangcai married Chu yunpan, a broken son who settled down in a commoner. When thousands of people ridiculed him, they were refreshing and profitable to attend the wedding, return to the door and Miao''s birthday banquet. Also willing to take her son Xianggong out to meet people.


    In contrast, Zhang Boyuan was more and more unhappy.


    "Boyuan, i... I just hate them for being too arrogant. How can you do this to me? " It was not the first time that ye Licai saw that he actually looked at her and lost her temper. After Zhang Manman''s affair, he looked at her several times.


    Now he yelled at her again. She just felt very wronged and tears were about to fall: "before the marriage, you promised uncle that you wouldn''t let me suffer a little injustice..."


    Zhang Boyuan was only a little bored when he saw that she was still looking at her eyes and wrinkling her face without crying. But when he remembered that he had indeed promised Ye Chengde, he said, "I''m just talking casually. My grandfather asked me to go to Chu''s house tomorrow to give him a present in person. I feel a little unhappy. "


    "Why should you give it to him yourself?" Ye lichai said with a small mouth, thinking of Chu yunpan''s high ranking and Zhang Boyuan''s low ranking, he only said, "he''s just a fluke... He''s still a concubine. Why?"


    Yeah, why!


    Zhang Boyuan thinks so.


    He is the legitimate son of Zhang Jia, the eldest son of Dali Temple Qing, a senior official of the third grade, and a young scholar! It''s a young man.


    Why do you want to show kindness to a common son of a poor family? Does he deserve it? What about high ranking? But the state capital over there... Has never been as talented as them. It''s just bad luck!


    Grandpa is an old fool. He used to say that he couldn''t win the lift. As a result, he didn''t win it!


    And now it''s the same. After looking at Chu San and Chunwei, he will show his grandfather that he is more capable than Chu San.


    Zhang Boyuan thought so. He was unwilling and hated. He was full of fighting spirit. He turned and left the house.


    "Hey, Bo Yuan, where are you going?" Seeing that he suddenly left again, ye Licai chased him for two steps, stood at the door, watched him go out, and said wrongfully, "do you still blame me? Still mad at me? "


    Zhang Boyuan listened to her voice whether she wanted to cry or not, but he was upset for a while. I used to think she was so pitiful, but it was annoying for her to watch and stare at her every day.


    Until his figure disappeared at the gate of the courtyard, ye Licai returned to the house, sat on the chair and wiped tears: "he yelled at me several times, and I didn''t blame Zhang Manman last time..." although she really blamed her, she didn''t want to admit it at all, and hated: "obviously, he was useless, and I was blamed for his failure in the exam. How could he rank lower than that bastard? "


    Don''t mention it in ye lichai''s heart. Chu yunpan is the fiance she doesn''t want. Now she''s even better than Zhang Boyuan.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. It will be all right next year." Liu er said.


    Ye lichai tightly held his handkerchief and nodded. Now he can only hope so. No, it''s not hope, but must succeed!


    "Next year, I will go to high school. Then I will attack ye Tangcai''s face." Liu er said.


    "What is a counter attack?" Ye lichai snorted, "now I''m Zhang''s legitimate daughter-in-law. She''s a concubine who settled down. Now... She wants to turn over... But I want to know if they have the ability to get lucky once or twice? I''ll see how they toss around. "


    A digression


    Late one, happy children''s day.

 Chapter 152

    Qiuju leads Qiujing and qiulang into the gongmingxuan. The courtyard is spacious and tidy. There are several plantains on the left side of the courtyard, and a set of stone tables and chairs are placed under the tree.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Weicai were sitting there. When they saw him holding wine, ye Tangcai smiled and said, "I guessed it was wine."


    They brought the wine, but they had only two small jars.


    These two small jars are also quite strange. They are actually made of Jasper with ink bamboo on them. You can see that they are very valuable.


    "You said you wanted bamboo leaf wine and bamboo shoot wine last time." Qiu Jing said.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw that he was warm, with a broad smile and a warm heart, so he glanced: "I just said it casually."


    Qiu Jing smiled: "I can''t do anything. I can only give you this."


    As he spoke, he had raised the jar. Ye Tangcai really heard bursts of wine fragrance, with the fragrance of bamboo. It tasted mellow and fragrant.


    Qiu Jing said, "is there a small stove?"


    "Yes." Huiran promised and went back to the house. After a while, he took out a small stove and put it on the stone table, which is specially for cooking wine.


    Huiran brought a small iron pot with a big bowl and lit it on the stove.


    Qiu Jing scooped the wine from the Jasper jar into the white jade pot and waited for the water from the stove to boil.


    "Third master." Autumn orange suddenly screamed.


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked back. Chu yunpan came over.


    The weather in September was cold. He was dressed in a simple light green robe. His black hair was like a waterfall, and his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be stained with the coolness of the season. Under the splendor, he looked particularly cold.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "the third master comes at a coincidence. I still want to call you!"


    Chu yunpan gave a sound and sat down on the stone bench next to ye Tangcai.


    The stone table is small. There are only four stone benches on the side. Ye Tangcai and ye Weicai sit two, and Qiu Lang sits one. Qiu Lang thinks that the position next to ye Tangcai is left for Qiu Jing.


    Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan suddenly came and sat next to ye Tangcai.


    Qiujing felt bad and had to cook wine. Huiran ran ran to the house and brought a drum leg round pier to qiulang.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the Jasper jar and said, "is this jar actually to keep the wine cold? This wine should be cold. "


    "Yes." Qiu Jing nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s cold now. Don''t eat this cold food. Now try warm wine first and drink cold wine next summer. "


    "Hello, grandma, I want to drink cold. It''s not winter yet." Ye Tangcai said helplessly.


    "No." Qiu Jing refused¡° Girls often drink cold wine to hurt themselves. "


    "Cousins are all for the sake of their sisters." Ye Weicai said, suddenly shivering and looking up, but Chu yunpan drooped his eyes and felt that he wanted more.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold and silent, but he turned a huge wave in his heart.


    The wine in the stove has been warmed. Qiu Jing picked up the wine pot and poured a cup for each of them.


    Ye Tangcai took a sip and felt warm, mellow, fragrant and pleasant. Her mouth was full of the unique fragrance of bamboo. She didn''t say a word and looked satisfied: "this is delicious. It seems to be better than ordinary bamboo leaf wine and bamboo shoot wine. "


    Qiu Lang proudly said, "if my second brother brews ordinary bamboo wine, there is no need to brew it himself. This Hsinchu wine also took my second brother''s painstaking efforts. Now you can''t feel it when it''s warm. Only when it''s cold in summer can you taste its real taste. At that time, it will become the sign of our autumn family. "


    "Last time I came to Chuang Tzu, my fourth cousin said that you were busy improving pine fog wine and didn''t have time to pour bamboo wine." Ye Weicai tilted her small head.


    "My cousin shouted that she liked bamboo!" Qiu Lang said¡° It''s thanks to our cousin that we can have a new sign in the autumn family. "


    Ye Tangcai and ye Weicai chuckled.


    Qiulang''s gentle eyes fell on ye Tangcai''s smile. His eyes became softer and softer. The corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up and poured another cup for ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai held the cup, but looked at Chu yunpan: "Third Master, don''t you drink?"


    Chu yunpan said faintly, "I''m not used to drinking warm." Then he pushed the wine cup in front of Ye Tangcai, "you drink!"


    Ye Tangcai thought he was in a bad mood, so he drank his wine, then picked up the Jasper jar and poured out the cold bamboo wine: "then you drink this."


    Chu yunpan picked up the small white jade cup and drank it in one gulp. He only felt a cold dew sliding down his throat. It was hot and mellow. It was comfortable all the way down. Then he ran straight to his head. The whole person was like a burst of shock and refreshed.


    Chu yunpan felt cold in his heart, with the unique fragrance and coldness of bamboo. Ye Tang said, "how about it?"


    Chu yunpan smiled with red lips: "Oh, good!"


    Then he stood up. Ye Tangcai was stunned: "Third Master?"


    "You drink. I still have homework to do." Then he strode away.


    Yu Yang has been standing on the edge. Seeing this, he hurried to catch up.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him proudly, as cold as a bamboo, and walked away slowly. The ink hair behind him gives off the cold color of Danqing ink, which is unspeakable.


    "He may be busy in Chunwei. Let''s drink our food." Qiulang said, looking at huiran and said with a smile, "there''s no wine or food?"


    "Only in the kitchen. I''ll get it now." Huiran said and went out of the door.


    When I passed by LAN Zhuju, I saw the gate closed.


    Chu yunpan walked through the courtyard and went straight to the study.


    Yu Han was watering the flowers there. When he saw them coming back, Yu Yang closed the door. He was stunned. He watched Chu Yun climb into the house and ran to Yu Yang: "what''s the matter with the third master?"


    Yu Yang frowned, with a tangled face and a little indignation: "grandma three has found a good home."


    "What to find a good home?" Yu Han didn''t react for a moment.


    "Is to find someone to remarry." Yu Yang was very depressed and angry.


    Yu Han was surprised: "what nonsense?"


    "No nonsense." Yu Yang said, "just now we saw the Qiu brothers drinking in the third grandma''s yard, so we went there. I''ve flattered the little girl... At first glance, I know that Qiu Jing is courting the third grandma. "


    Yu Han was stunned and said in a cold voice, "well, don''t say anything more."


    Then he threw away the flower pot and went into the house.


    Chu yunpan sat at his desk and looked out of the window. He didn''t know if the bamboo wine was so good that his whole heart is still cold now.


    Qiu Jing''s heart and tenderness for ye Tang were in his eyes one by one.


    Why do you want to seduce her out of the wall when you know she is a married woman?


    If so, he wouldn''t be so brazen and don''t converge in front of him. There was only one reason. The man knew she wanted to leave.


    Who told him? Is that her?


    Chu yunpan felt bitter at the thought. Is this a chance for Qiu Jing?


    Yu Han saw that he hung his eyes and didn''t speak, so he said, "third grandma doesn''t necessarily like Qiu Jing. Even if you tell him about He Li... It may just be a distraction. Third master, don''t panic. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned, depressed his mood and glanced at him coldly: "what am I flustered about? It''s none of my business. "


    Then he stood up, took a copy of the golden mean from the bookshelf, tilted it onto the couch and turned it up.


    Yu Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and really wanted to remind him that the book was upside down, but after thinking about it, he still forgot it and turned out of the door.


    Then he sat on the steps with Yu Yang in a daze.


    Yu Han and Yu Yang are very satisfied with ye Tangcai''s hostess. They are tall, beautiful and rich. The main reason is that they have never abandoned their third master and have always been kind to him.


    But she''s so good that she can''t hurt her.


    After the Spring Festival next year, I don''t know when I will go to the place where the yellow sand is buried. No one can guarantee to come back alive.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu yunpan left, ye Tangcai was wilting. A few mouthfuls of bamboo wine into his throat became tasteless. He only smiled and said, "it''s better to drink pine fog wine."


    "Of course, that''s the treasure of our Qiu family''s Town store." Qiu Lang said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded. At this time, huiran came back with wine and vegetables, a dish of bad duck tongue, two dishes of stewed chicken feet, and then took out some fried peanuts from the house.


    Ye Tang ate two preserved fruits and stopped.


    Qiu Jing saw that her face was wilting, so she smiled and said, "it''s getting late, and we''re back."


    "Well... I''m back." Ye Weicai said.


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded, "autumn orange, you and qinger send sister Wei."


    Qiuju promised, picked up with ye Weicai, and left in a moment.


    Ye Weicai gets on the carriage at the hanging flower gate and goes out with Qiu''s brothers. Qiu Jing is worried all the way.


    He thought of today''s events and Chu yunpan''s reaction. He felt that Chu yunpan liked ye Tangcai. Since he liked it, why didn''t he want to be husband and wife with her?


    But anyway, there must be a reason why they want to leave. It''s not that he covets other people''s wives. Since they want to leave, why doesn''t he fight for it?


    Out of a street, they separated from ye Weicai''s carriage to raise darts.


    ¡­¡­


    After all the guests left, the Chu family was quiet, but one place was not quiet, that was Uncle Chu''s study!


    Aunt Fei fell on the ground and cried!


    "What are you going to do?" Uncle Chu frowned and stood in the middle of the room.


    "Erlang''s wedding to that CI Yinger is coming." Aunt Fei couldn''t help crying.


    Today, CI Yinger didn''t come, because October 20 was her wedding date with Chu Congke. She didn''t go out before marriage. But today, the Chu family had a happy event. No one came to leave the family, but they asked the housekeeper to give a gift, which also saved a little face.


    When Aunt Fei saw the resignation sent, she naturally thought of the marriage she didn''t want.


    "Now that you''re here, you''re ready. How about you do it yourself? " Uncle Chu let out a sigh.


    "No! How could Erlang marry her! " Aunt Fei screamed, "why do you have to suffer from my Erlang again and again? Last time I married ye Tangcai, it was clear that Erlang was my brother. Even if I really carried him into the door, Erlang should have married him! As a result, while Erlang was not at home, she let Sanlang take advantage of it. Now that Saburo has become a Juren and occupied this fame, why should he let Erlang suffer again! "


    Uncle Chu listened to the darkness in front of him. He really felt that a scholar met a soldier and could not explain why! After organizing the language, he said, "what are you talking about? Erlang has never suffered a loss! We won''t talk about ye Tang''s picking. It''s useless to talk about it. Fame or something, not who robbed who. I didn''t say that if Saburo won the exam, Erlang couldn''t. The opportunity is fair. Erlang is incompetent. Who is to blame? "


    "You say Erlang is incompetent?" Aunt Fei screamed, "you used to say that Erlang is the best at home. The teachers of the school also said that Erlang is much more capable than Sanlang. How can you become Erlang now? Because of a lift? Pooh! It''s obvious that he came back with shit. "


    "You, you, you..." Uncle Chu was so angry. One came out of the house with great difficulty, and she was still buried. But what she said seemed to be true. Uncle Chu said, "well, you say luck. Luck is strength. Who is called Erlang is not as lucky as Sanlang. "


    "It''s not that Erlang is not as lucky as Sanlang. But our ancestors can only bless one person at a time. Erlang originally decided to participate in Qiuwei, and Sanlang said to take the exam a month ago. Take all your luck! So he robbed Erlang of his fame. " Said Aunt Fei.


    "What do you want? If you don''t agree, Sue! I''ll sue our ancestors for not protecting Erlang. Look what the Gongyuan says. " Uncle Chu was so angry that his face was black.


    Aunt Fei choked and cried, "I didn''t say to sue. I''m not that unreasonable. "


    Hearing this, uncle Chu was so angry that he fell back. Isn''t it unreasonable?


    "I mean, Erlang has suffered losses again and again. He can''t treat him like this anymore." Aunt Fei said, "this Ci Yinger can''t marry. A concubine who only serves a concubine''s younger brother, how can she be worthy of Erlang! "


    "No!" Uncle Chu didn''t have the face and energy to quit his marriage and make trouble, "get out! Get out! "


    "You -" when Aunt Fei saw that he didn''t listen, she screamed and came forward with a claw.


    Uncle Chu hit her whenever he thought of her. He was so angry that he pushed her, but he couldn''t push her. They wrestled for a while.


    When the boy outside heard the sound, he rushed in and dragged aunt Fei away.


    Pushed the man out of the door and closed the door. Aunt Fei kept patting the door.


    "Master, aunt Fei is really getting more and more nervous." The boy said with a dark face, "such a bitch, just get out of the door."


    "All right, what are you going to do? That''s it!" Uncle Chu can''t stand aunt Fei either.


    But anyway, she is also Chu Congke''s biological mother. How can she catch up with people. If you really rush people, I don''t know what it will be like again. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble and trouble at home. He hates trouble and trouble most.


    Aunt Fei made trouble outside for a long time before she left, and then she left angrily.


    She ran back to her residence. Chu Congke had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw her coming back, he urgently asked, "what''s the matter? Did dad promise?"


    Aunt Fei''s face was livid: "where can it be so easy."


    Chu Congke''s eyes were full of reluctance and hatred: "why do I always suffer losses? What good things are all taken up by Saburo''s cheap seed. I won''t marry her if I die! "


    Then he brushed his sleeve and left angrily.

 Chapter 154

    When Aunt Fei''s story reached Yixiang hospital, Qin smiled with joy. Recently, she has been worried too much. This is the only thing that makes her happy.


    Early the next morning, Qin asked Lvzhi to tell Aunt Fei that Chu Congke''s marriage would be left to her personally. If you need anything, just look for Lvzhi.


    It was getting colder and colder. Huiran and Qiuju moved out the thick quilts in winter. Naturally, these quilts were not Chu yunpan''s, but her dowry silk quilt.


    They were making a bed for ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai was worried about ye Lingjiao. Fu wrote a post on the record, "autumn orange, come here and send me a post."


    Qiuju came over, took a look at the post, and then turned out of the door.


    An hour later, Qiuju came back and said, "I saw Miss Ling when I went back. She was doing embroidery quietly. I gave her a post. She said she was fine and let the girl not worry. If there is anything, she will tell the girl. " Then Qiuju sighed slightly, "how can I look at her? She''s not very good. Shall we go back and visit?"


    Ye Tangcai was also worried, but shook his head: "she has an idea and doesn''t want to suffer. Let''s wait for her quietly."


    Autumn orange can only nod.


    "By the way, you go outside and get three quilts." Ye Tangcai said.


    Today, when she spread the quilt in the house, she thought of Chu yunpan. The big cabinet by the window was indeed moved to his quilt in winter. It was almost hard to use.


    Qiuju promised to go out and beat the quilt back the next day. Ye Tangcai had already prepared the quilt cover, asked them to put it on, and sent it to LAN Zhuju.


    Chu yunpan took the quilt and turned it over. Sure enough, he turned over a small flower in the quilt cover. He couldn''t help but drooping his eyes and brushing it gently with his slender fingers.


    As the weather gets colder and colder, time moves forward slowly.


    Ye Tangcai is leisurely waiting for Chu Congke to get married. He doesn''t want to have nothing to prepare that day. It''s none of your business. Ye Tangcai doesn''t bother to talk.


    At this time, Qiuju ran in with an iron blue face: "girl, ye Chengde let it out."


    When ye Tang counted the time, ye Chengde really had finished his sentence, so he nodded his head: "it will be released sooner or later."


    "But... Madam there..." Qiuju looked worried.


    Ye Tang had a sneer: "he won''t stay long and will leave soon."


    Qiuju was stunned and puzzled, so she had to let qinger run there to inquire.


    Sure enough, ye Chengde only rested in the Marquis of Jing''an for one night. The next morning, he packed up and went out in a carriage.


    Ye Chengde naturally went to find Yin tingniang.


    Yin tingniang accompanied Xu Rui to study in Changzhou. He couldn''t stay in the capital for a moment, so he packed up and left immediately.


    Ye Hewen also agrees with Ye Chengde''s departure. Now he goes out to avoid the limelight. After all, he has been in prison and has no face. After a year''s stay, his affairs will fade, and it will be better to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors.


    Ye Chengde went out of the city in a carriage, passed Daming street, looked back at the direction of Qiu''s family, and after the new year, the three of them came back together to win everything that should belong to Ting Niang and Ruier.


    Ye Chengde left with full fighting spirit. He didn''t know that ye Tangcai had already dug a big pit waiting for them.


    Ye Tangcai was asking Qiuju to send a post to the Marquis of Jing''an, saying that Chu Congke married on October 20.


    Unexpectedly, on the tenth day of October, there were still ten days before Chu Congke got married. Aunt Fei made a scene and said that the high fever would not subside. Then Aunt Fei called and jumped again and invited a big monk to come and have a look. She said that she was evil and that the marriage could not be done until Qingming.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how noisy it was there. Anyway, he discussed with the Xue family and said that he would not get married until Qingming tomorrow.


    When ye Tangcai heard the news, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, put down half of the Begonia flowers in his hand, and hurriedly ordered Qiuju to Jing''an Hou''s house, saying that the wedding date had changed and was not used.


    "Third master." Qiuju just went out and shouted outside.


    Ye Tangcai was sitting on the arhat bed. When he listened, he tilted his body and looked out. Chu yunpan came in. When he saw her in the living room, he walked this way.


    Ye Tangcai was a little surprised. Since his banquet, he was more and more cold to her. Qiuju said more than once: "the third master didn''t recognize people after he was promoted, and even we ignored him."


    At this time, she would scold. But it was true that he was getting colder and colder to her. Even if he went there to find him, he would push that he was not free and let Han and his two pick him up.


    No, it''s a miracle that he came here today.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him and saw that his shirt was like snow, his hair was like thick ink, and he was still cold outside. Ye Tangcai looked at him with joy: "Third Master, what''s up?"


    "Nothing." He only said faintly, "I haven''t come out for a long time, so I''ll come and walk around. Eat here in the evening. "


    Ye Tang was stunned. He didn''t eat at the same table with her for a long time, so he nodded, "OK."


    With that, she thought he would go, but she didn''t want him to sit down on the embroidered pier in front of her and pointed to the complex in her hand: "can you give me this?"


    Ye Tangcai was stunned again and nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing him sitting there, she beat faster. Originally, this complex was almost over. The red silk thread wound around her slender jade fingers, which was beautiful.


    After a while, ye Tangcai went to the bedroom again, took a tourmaline, came out, put it on with the thin thread on the coil, and it was finished.


    She picked it up and looked at him smiling, "isn''t it nice?"


    Chu yunpan saw the emerald green tourmaline and the tassel in the form of Begonia flowers. It was elegant and delicious, but it was not as elegant as the smile she raised her eyebrows.


    "Good looking." He nodded.


    Ye Tangcai leaned over slightly, took the complex son and tied it to his waist.


    Chu yunpan looked at her leaning over, close at hand. When he hung his head, he saw her dark head and faint hair fragrance. He also swayed with his mind.


    "What will the third master eat in the evening?" Ye Tangcai Luozi hung at his waist, which made him more bright and satisfied.


    "You can arrange it."


    "Then eat hot pot!" As ye Tangcai said, he hurriedly called huiran and asked her to go outside to prepare food.


    After winter, the night is long and the day is short. At a quarter past midnight, it gets dark and Yuyang prepares a hot hotpot.


    After dinner, it began to rain outside. The rain in this season is particularly cold.


    They sat on the Luohan bed, the window was supported, and watched the banana trees outside swaying, but the house lit a fire basin, warm.


    This day is so ordinary.


    Chu yunpan didn''t leave until the rain stopped.


    Returning to LAN Zhuju, Yu Yang suddenly said, "Your Highness the king of Liang didn''t send a banana tail piano this year."


    "Because I have asked for something else." Yuhan road.


    Every year on Chu yunpan''s birthday, Liang Wang will send a banana tail piano, but this year he didn''t. After Yu Han mentioned it, Yu Yang remembered that he asked for the gift in advance.


    A few days later, when Wen LANYA got married, Chu yunpan didn''t attend. Ye Tang picked it. It was just relatives playing with each other for a while.


    Since November, it has snowed, and ye Tangcai is too cold to go out of the house.


    In December, the end of the year, families are busy celebrating the new year. Ye Tangcai and Qiuju are cutting paper in the house.


    "Third grandma." The sound of green branches sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai frowned, pushed open the window and looked out. He saw the green branch standing in the courtyard and didn''t come in. He only said in a bad tone: "madam, let you pass."


    "I see." Ye Tangcai''s small face was black and agreed lazily.


    "As soon as I saw her, I knew there was nothing good." Autumn orange snorted coldly.


    Huiran has brought a thick gorilla fight, surrounded Ye Tang, and stuffed Ye Tang with a small hand stove.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran went out together. The Chu family had few hands, especially in the West Cross courtyard. Except for the two yards where they lived, no one cleaned them, and there was snow everywhere.


    Walking all the way to Yixiang hospital, Fang felt that the color was brighter.


    The splint curtain was pulled up. As soon as ye Tangcai got in, he felt that his whole body was warm. He went to the west room, where silver carbon was burning.


    Qin was sitting on the couch, and Chu Miaoshu sat next to her on the embroidered pier.


    When ye Tangcai came in, Chu Miaoshu looked eager, but Qin looked unhappy and cold. He only said, "it''s almost the end of the year. People who want to be familiar should also give gifts and ask Hou. Did you send it to the prince''s house? And Princess Xinyang, you should also send one. "


    Qin had no hope for the prince''s house, so she thought of Princess Xinyang again. "I heard that your father was in prison last time... There was something wrong with the wine of the autumn family, and you asked the princess for help."


    Speaking of this, Qin hated it. She only heard about it yesterday. A relative of the Jiang family worked as a factotum in the house of internal affairs and told about the wine accident of the Qiu family. Later, Princess Xinyang helped solve it.


    Ye Tang drew from the corner of his mouth: "yes, I was really desperate at that time. I begged the princess with a try mentality. I didn''t want the princess to help me."


    The Qin family said, "if someone has helped you, you should be grateful. It''s almost the end of the year. You can also send a gift there. By the way, isn''t your relative Princess liang? Last time I went to the Liang King''s birthday banquet, people took care of you like this. You have to prepare a gift. "


    In March, Chu Miaoshu was sixteen years old! No more delay!


    Therefore, the Qin family desperately wants to pull all kinds of relationships in order to let her daughter marry high.


    "Mother has a point." This is really reasonable. I can''t pick a mistake.


    "In that case, you should prepare your gifts. Tomorrow morning we will go to the prince''s house first, in the afternoon to the prince Liang''s house, and the day after tomorrow to the princess''s house." Qin said.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and even set the time. And say "we", Qin Shi must go to the rhythm.


    Ye Tang said, "since my mother is going together, let''s prepare a gift for my mother! After all, from my mother''s point of view, there must be no mistake. "


    Qin Shi listens to this, the whole person is not good.


    Ye Tang picks ha ha da. This is to marry a high-ranking family for his daughter. Do you want to give her a gift? There are no doors!


    "I''ll go back now and hand over the post first." When ye Tangcai finished, he turned and left. It''s time to show kindness to the prince''s house.


    When ye Tangcai returned to the house, he wrote three posts and sent Qiuju out.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai dressed up and came to the flower pendant gate in the east to see Qin''s mother and daughter waiting there early.


    "Little sister-in-law, you are so slow." Chu Miaoshu said.


    "Get in the car." Qin''s way.


    They got on the bus one by one, got out of the alley, and went to the city. First, they went to the prince''s house.


    Chu Miaoshu sat in the car, raising the curtain all the way and looking out. When he saw the familiar street, he was nervous and wronged.


    The carriage finally stopped at the east gate of the prince''s house.


    Several people got out of the car. Ye Tangcai explained his intention to the bodyguard outside. Someone went in and informed him. After a while, a servant girl wearing gold and silver came out. It was Qin and se.


    "It was grandma Chu." Qin se said, glancing at Chu Miaoshu again, full of ridicule.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face froze.


    "Grandma Chu has a heart, but next to the new year, our mother has to work in the palace and the house. It can''t be empty. " Qin se said.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and gave the gift to Qin se: "if only my mother knew what I meant."


    "Then thank grandma three." The harp and Harp saluted.


    Qin''s face changed when he saw that he couldn''t even enter the house. His heart was cold.


    Several people got into the car and left. Looking at the carriage going away, Qin se went back, entered the Chuihua gate and went all the way to Zhenghua garden.


    The crown princess is really busy and is planning the Palace Banquet. Looking at her coming in, he looked up and said, "well, the Begonia is coming."


    "Yes." Qin se nodded.


    The Crown Princess snorted, "she can bear it. The palace hasn''t called her for so long. She hasn''t come until now. Your highness is also talking to Bai Ruyan. His fox is weak... Stay in the New Year! Now grab her first and let her worry. "


    The harp and Harp smiled softly and remained silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Ye Tangcai went out of the street in a carriage. Chu Miaoshu held his handkerchief tightly all the way, and his eyes were red. She used to be a distinguished guest there, but now she can''t even enter the door.


    Because the post delivered to Liang Wang''s house was in the afternoon, they didn''t go directly to Liang Wang''s house, but found a restaurant, sat down and drank tea for half a day, and had lunch at noon.


    I didn''t go to King Liang''s house until afternoon.


    At the east gate of King Liang''s house, they entered the house, and the three were invited into a flower hall.


    The servant girl served tea and snacks and said to report to Princess Lu. She didn''t want to. After waiting for a long time, only a well-dressed mammy came and sat in the array with the three people. She said that Princess Lu was very busy and didn''t have time to receive at the end of the new year. Their intentions had been received.


    Ye Tangcai agreed with a smile.


    Seeing that they had been dismissed again, Qin and Chu Miaoshu turned blue and white, embarrassed and angry. They only complained that ye Tangcai had no ability.


    Several people were led out of the flower hall by the servant girl. Far away, I saw a girl in a gorilla cloak jumping all the way with an hydrangea. When I saw them, I stopped.


    Take a look at Ye Tang. This is Zhao Ying''s Prayer! Bad food!


    Zhao Yingqi was surprised to see ye Tangcai: "Tang..."


    "Princess, what are you doing here? Don''t you go to the hall! " The old lady in black appeared on time.


    Zhao Yingqi had to wilt away.


    "Just now, is it Princess liang?" Qin suddenly said, "she seems to know you."


    "Princess Liang... Mom, let''s not get so close." Chu Miaoshu said sarcastically, "ten thousand people dislike the goods."

 Chapter 155

    "I seem to have heard of it." Qin thought, "I came from a civilian background."


    "Yes!" Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly, with jealousy in his eyes, "just like her, she doesn''t deserve the king of Liang. And his highness Liang doesn''t like her. At the last Liang Wang''s birthday banquet, she pushed a concubine of his highness into the water, and her mind was vicious. "


    Chu Miaoshu loved Liang Wang''s charm and romantic demeanor. When he turned back, he deliberately inquired about Liang Wang. There were a lot of things in Liang Wang''s house.


    "I''m still a demon with such a background. It''s said that she has been bullied a lot outside. When she comes back to the house, she takes it out on the servant girls. The servant girls in the house have to change a batch in two or three months. " Chu Miaoshu laughed.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly: "you haven''t contacted anyone yourself, so you chew your tongue."


    "You..." Chu Miaoshu was going to be in trouble, but he held back when he thought he had to go to the princess''s house tomorrow.


    "You guys, aren''t you coming yet?" The servant girl who took them in and out came in.


    "Here we go." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and followed her out.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family had to follow. After they left King Liang''s house, they went home.


    The next morning, I went to Princess Xinyang''s house.


    When he came to the east corner gate of the princess''s house, he revealed his intention and let him go. He got off at the Chuihua gate and saw a servant girl waiting there: "ladies and gentlemen, please go this way."


    The servant girl is beautiful. Ye Tangcai knows that she is Yazhu, Princess Xinyang''s servant girl.


    Princess Xinyang, she has met twice.


    The first time was to thank her. Therefore, she was watched by the Crown Princess and stepped into the pit of the king of Liang.


    The second time, Qiujia wine had an accident in the palace. At that time, ye Tang handed in a post according to the rules, and then was brought in by the servant girl. She explained the truth in front of the princess. The princess was kind and helped.


    But ye Tangcai thought it was too easy to talk. Princess Xinyang should be with King Liang.


    When Qin and Chu Miaoshu saw the invitation, they brightened their eyes and followed Yazhu happily.


    Several people walked up the cobblestone path, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, with lush flowers and trees, winding all the way. After a while, they came to the main house and courtyard of the princess''s house.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu followed Yazhu into the room and saw a round and noble woman in her early thirties sitting on it.


    When the three of Ye Tangcai saw the gift, they presented a pair of white jade Arhats and two emerald opal bonsai.


    Princess Xinyang asked Yazhu to put away her things and let her seat. Then she said, "grandma Chu has a heart."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu walked around yesterday. Only this time they saw the real Buddha and felt they could make friends. Qin''s smile says, "what is the little princess''s kindness to us?"


    Princess Xinyang lowered her eyes. Who is she? The posture of Qin''s red fruit sticking up is too obvious. If it were someone else, she would have driven out.


    But thinking of the king of Liang, ye Tangcai is also the man of the king of Liang. He''d better have some contact with the Chu family before he can handle affairs in the future.


    Just then, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. I saw a 15-year-old boy come in. The young man was wearing a dark green robe with a green bird pattern leather belt tied around his waist. His eyes were clear and handsome. It is Princess Xinyang''s son, he Jia, who has the title of princess. Most people call him he xiaoprincess.


    "Mother." He Jia came in with a smile and saluted Princess Xinyang: "son, please greet you."


    "Where will you come back?" Princess Xinyang said.


    "Uncle Rong."


    "OK, look, you''re wet with snow. Go back and change your clothes." Said Princess Xinyang.


    He Jia did not want to go, but looked in the direction of Ye Tangcai.


    Qin Shi looked with joy. She remembered the last time Chu Miaoshu came back from King Liang''s house and asked if anyone was there. Chu Miaoshu threw himself on King Liang and the crown prince and said that they were almost the same.


    Later, Lvzhi said that he Jia was wrong. Now he and Chu Miaoshu met him when they came to Princess Xinyang''s house for the first time. It can be seen that this is called fate!


    She is of noble birth, royal blood, and has a title. She is also handsome. It is completely in line with the requirements of her son-in-law.


    Chu Miaoshu was also thinking about it. Although he Xiaojun was not as handsome as Liang Wang, he made do with it, so he was willing.


    He Jia also looked over. Chu Miaoshu thought he looked at her. He didn''t want people''s eyes to fall on ye Tangcai. He was stunned when he saw her. His eyes flashed amazing, but he was disappointed when he saw that she was married. Then he looked back and didn''t look more.


    But after reading it, he smiled and said, "Mom, where are these distinguished guests?"


    The princess smiled and said, "the palace has helped the third grandmother Chu twice. She came to thank me. All right, you go! "


    Hejia left with a smile.


    Qin''s eyes followed him, and he was more satisfied.


    Princess Xinyang was not well. She only smiled and said, "this palace will go out later. Your intentions have been received, so you won''t stay any more."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were very disappointed, but they were full of fighting spirit when they thought of the opportunity in the future.


    Several people followed Yazhu out of the house, returned to the Chuihua gate, and got on the carriage.


    Sitting in the car, Qin was excited and said with a smile, "wait until the new year, let''s give gifts and see you again."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to go through the muddy water again. He said with a smile: "now my mother knows the princess too. Next time I come back, my mother will come with my sister."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu changed their faces when they heard this.


    All of them happened to think about the last time the prince''s residence. It was because Chu Miaoshu left ye Tangcai and went there without permission that he ended up. Otherwise, he would still be a distinguished guest of the prince''s house.


    Qin''s calm face said, "nonsense, the princess helped you. Naturally, you have to come and thank you in person."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to play Tai Chi with them, but said, "my mother won''t be Xiao. Would you like to congratulate the little princess?"


    Qin''s face was not good when she asked so plainly: "what is Xiao Xiang? He Xiaojun Wang is 15 or 16 years old. He is the age of matchmaking. If your eldest sister can become this kind fate, I will remember your great kindness. "


    Chu Miaoshu listened to this, his little face flushed, covered his little face and shrank back. He couldn''t help but secretly look at ye Tangcai and Qin''s face.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless when he heard this. He actually had the idea of the princess! It''s as big as ever!


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "now the princess is kind to me, not me! How can we repay the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand


    The Qin family choked and said, "it''s called... Such a great kindness. The princess doesn''t lack anything. What can we repay? Naturally, you can only make your eldest sister promise by example. "


    If you are drinking tea, ye Tangcai can spray her face! I can even say such shameless words.


    Ye Tang chucked: "then mother will talk to Her Highness next time." She wanted to see if they had this face.


    Qin''s face stiffened as he listened, and then turned red.


    When he got home, ye Tangcai was busy making clothes for Wen and his grandmother. Finally, he did it before Laba, took the gift back to the Marquis of Jing''an and sent the clothes.


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone went back after dinner.


    Sitting in the cold room, listening to others setting off firecrackers, ye Tangcai felt very tasteless.


    Before the Chinese new year, she had a group of people to play with, including Ye Lingjiao, ye Weicai and ye Licai,


    On the second day of the new year, he went back to his mother''s house to eat wine. When he came back, he was a little ill. The Qin family urged him to go to the princess''s house. Ye Tangcai pushed him on the grounds of illness.


    After the Lantern Festival, it will be great.


    In another half a month, the triennial Chunwei test, the capital became very crowded and lively, and there were scholars everywhere. The cost of hotel accommodation in Jingli also soared desperately.


    On the 18th day of the month of March, a carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua drove in with the dusty footsteps of various universities.


    The curtain of the car opened gently, half revealing a delicate little melon seed face. When she saw people outside, her red lips tilted slightly. It was Yan tingniang, not someone else.


    "Finally back." Yan tingniang put down the curtain, looked back at Ye Chengde and smiled.


    "Yes!" Ye Chengde nodded, but sighed, "but I can''t bear to live in Changzhou. There are only three of us, and there are no more messy people to disturb."


    "Dad, I will work hard. As long as I pass the exam, I will never let you suffer like that again." Xu Rui said.


    After this period of precipitation, he became thinner and more mature and stable.


    The carriage passed through the long Daming street and finally entered the East Street. It took a quarter of an hour to reach Songhua lane. The carriage entered yongcunju and stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    "The master and wife are back." A woman came out with a smile¡° The eldest childe comes here several times a day and looks forward to coming back. "


    Ye Chengde got out of the car and helped Yin Ting''s mother down.


    Yan tingniang had a meaningful smile in her eyes, "then someone should inform him soon."


    "Tell the old man, too." Ye Chengde said.


    Feng Chun listened, ran out and soon returned to the Marquis of Jing''an. He first reported ye Hewen and then reported Ye Yun.


    Ye Hewen was so excited to hear his baby jinsun arrive that he wanted to fly over to see him now.


    But he is an elder. It''s better to see him in person. Naturally, they have to ask him to go out.


    Ye Yun was detained in Ronggui hospital to copy the Vajra Sutra.


    Wen said he was restless these days and had several nightmares. Miao listened and said it was no small matter. He asked Ye Yun to copy the Scriptures to eliminate the disaster.


    Ye Yun is unwilling. However, when the Miao family bluffed and roared, ye Jun was forced to copy the Scriptures.


    Wen''s body is lazy now. Thinking that ye Yun is copying Scriptures for her, he feels better. He lies in his bedroom and sleeps a little confused.


    Ye Yun copied scriptures in the living room and rubbed ink for him in pursuit of the wind.


    Ye Yun muttered in his heart, "on weekdays, my eldest sister is not the most filial. How come she doesn''t come this time and calls me instead."


    "Just copy it twice!" Chasing the wind advised him.


    "If you copy it twice, you''ll have to copy it until dark..." Ye Yun said with a toothache on his face. For him, it was torture. He was most tired of doing this work.

 Chapter 156

    Just then, there was a little servant girl outside. Ye Yun recognized that it was a rough servant girl swept by wine outside, so he called out, "what are you doing?"


    These rough servant girls usually don''t enter the house.


    After listening to his question, the servant girl hesitated for a moment, then came in and whispered, "spring is coming over there..."


    "Spring?" Ye Yun was excited.


    Fengchun went to Changzhou with her father! He''s back! And now it''s the 18th day of the first month, and the test is the first day of February, so aunt ting and Ruidi have come back!


    Ye Yun was so excited that he wanted to get up. He went after the wind and hissed, gently pointing to the bedroom.


    Ye Yun stole a glance and saw that there was no movement there. He knew that Wen was asleep and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Childe, let''s copy it quickly!" Wind track.


    "Good!" Ye Yun was full of energy. He picked up his pen and carefully copied it.


    He had to copy the Vajra Sutra three times. For the first time, he copied it all morning. For the remaining two times, he took out his perseverance and copied it in an hour.


    "Finished copying!" Ye Yun cheered, put down his pen, patted his clothes, and then ran out.


    At this time, Wen and mammy Cai came out of the bedroom. Wen stood at the door and looked at Ye Yun''s back, and his eyes sank.


    "Madam." Mother Cai took out three copies of the Vajra Sutra from the west room.


    Wen took it over. The first one was not neat, but the latter two were surprisingly neat. It can be seen that the latter two were very serious. And three of them are his handwriting. They can''t be fake.


    But Wen''s face was not happy, and he said coldly, "let him copy a sutra for me. He didn''t want to linger. He just worked hard as soon as he heard... The scum came back."


    "Madam..." mother Cai sighed slightly.


    Wen didn''t mention anything about him again. He just smiled and turned the topic: "Chunwei is coming. I don''t know what happened to his son-in-law. Last time I didn''t get a few deer antlers. It''s better to send them."


    Mother Cai said, "I''m afraid I''ll get angry after eating. It''s better to take several liang of blood swallows to nourish and be safe."


    Wen nodded. Mother Cai went back to get her things, and then went out in a carriage.


    Two quarters of an hour later, he arrived at Dingguo Bo''s house. Qing''er and Xiao Zong were sitting on the board of the west corner gate to chat. Suddenly, they saw the carriage of the Marquis of Jing''an coming. Qing''er hurried to meet him and introduced the carriage to the gate.


    Mother Cai got out of the car and followed Qing''er to qiongmingxuan.


    Ye Tangcai was drawing a pattern with huiran. Qiuju''s happy voice sounded outside: "girl, mother Cai is coming."


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai was very happy and quickly put down his pen.


    Mother CAI has been led to the west by autumn orange. Ye Tangcai quickly gives up her seat, and huiran has brought tea.


    "I''m free today." Ye Tangcai said.


    "My wife thought that my uncle would try soon and specially sent some things." Then he took out a bag of blood swallows, thought about it, and said, "I didn''t tell my aunt about one thing. After last autumn, I don''t know which disaster threw a letter to my wife, saying that the little bastard of Yin Ting''s family was also lifted."


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai''s eyes were overcast.


    Mother Cai hated and said, "needless to say, it must be the bitch of Yin tingniang who ordered people to do it. Later, I quietly went to Songhua lane and found that they left Beijing again. Soon, the son was released and left home. I''m afraid I''ll accompany the little bastard back home to study hard. If I win, I don''t know how to be a demon. I''m afraid it will be bad for my wife! "


    Mammy Tsai also understood that ye Chengde was bent on it. If they were safe, they might really want to make room for Wen.


    Ye Tang looked up at her: "what does mammy want?"


    "What else can I do?" Mother Cai said, "don''t all the maids and maids in the past be on standby in Chuang Tzu? Let them come, so that Ronggui hospital can be safer and eat more carefully."


    Ye Tangcai thought that in his previous life, Xu Rui "recognized his ancestors and returned to his family" after winning the promotion, but in this life, ye Chengde went to prison, so he didn''t recognize it after winning the promotion, but dragged it to the joint examination.


    If you drag on, Yin tingniang will be old, and Xu Rui is not young. If you drag on, you should get a wife and have children, so they won''t wait any longer.


    "Don''t be so defensive. It''s hard. It''s better to ask your mother to live at your aunt''s house." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes!" Mother Cai''s eyes brightened. "Big girl, this proposal is good."


    After drinking a cup of tea, mother Cai left in a hurry.


    Dawen originally planned to return to Dingcheng after the Lantern Festival, but Qiujing brewed a batch of wine. It will take some time to produce results, so he hasn''t left yet.


    In the face of the joint examination, more and more students gathered in the capital, and the atmosphere became dignified and tense.


    Finally, on the first day of February, the spring was cold and chilly, and the plum branches trembled. There was a cold and lively scene all over the capital.


    Early in the morning, all the candidates came out of the inn, either on foot or by car, and went to the Gongyuan one after another.


    An old Zhu lunhuagai carriage came slowly and finally stopped in front of the Gongyuan gate. It is not very conspicuous among the candidates and vehicles gathered here.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the car, turned back, stretched out his hand and held Ye Tang to pick it down.


    "Ouch, my old bone!" Uncle Chu followed.


    At home, ye Tangcai and uncle Chu came to take the exam.


    Because there were too many candidates along the way, they didn''t arrive at the scheduled time. They entered at Chenshi. It''s already a quarter past Mao.


    Ye Tangcai held a big paper bag and handed it to him: "dry food."


    Chu yunpan took it and opened it. He saw that there were steamed bread and baked cakes, half of which were preserved meat. For fear of candidates cheating, they can''t be packed in a food box, but can only be wrapped in paper.


    "Enough to eat?" Uncle Chu is very worried. He has to stay inside for nine days¡° Just try your best. Don''t damage your body. If you can''t do it this year, there will be next year. If you can''t do it again, it''s still a person. "


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corner of his mouth, "it''s getting late. I''m leaving."


    Then she looked at Ye Tang CAI and saw her beautiful big eyes looking at herself. Her pink little face was flushed by the sharp spring wind, which made people want to pinch it.


    Chu yunpan turned and went towards the gate of the tribute hall, and soon disappeared among a group of scholars.


    Uncle Chu was still looking around. Qiuju suddenly pulled ye Tangcai: "girl."


    Ye Tang was stunned. Looking back, he saw Qiuju holding his mouth not far away.


    Following Qiuju''s line of sight, he saw a large black covered carriage parked there. Xu Rui stood there in a gray scholar''s robe. Yin tingniang, ye Chengde and ye Yun stood beside him and talked to him.


    Xu Rui took the dry food, turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Ye Chengde saw ye Tangcai. His elegant face, with a faint smile, nodded at her, but his eyes flashed cold.


    Ye Yun looked over with Ye Chengde''s eyes and saw Ye Tang Caijun''s face collapse.


    If ye Tangcai had bumped him with Yin tingniang and Xu Rui before, ye Yun would be embarrassed and afraid, but now he won''t.


    He straightened up because he was with aunt ting and Ruidi. He did nothing wrong. They all complained that their mother and sister were too vicious. They not only wanted to plan aunt ting and Ruidi into the house to rub and grind, but also their father went to prison.


    He is disrespectful to his biological father and doesn''t even have the qualification to be a man.


    "Let''s go..." Yan tingniang''s small melon seed face was slightly white, so she hurriedly hid in the carriage.


    Ye Yun and ye Chengde got on the bus and left.


    Ye Tangcai watched them go away, a pair of gorgeous eyes crossed and mocked.


    When I got home, it was already a quarter of an hour.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the room and felt warm and relieved. He sat on the arhat bed and put his hands in the smoked cage to bake.


    "Girl, Miss Ling sent you a post." Huiran carries a tray one for, with hot tea and a dark flower post on it.


    Ye Tangcai picked it up and opened it.


    Autumn oranges shrink on the embroidered pier opposite ye Tangcai and bake on the fumigation cage. They are too lazy to get up: "what is it written?"


    "Ask me to see a play tomorrow." Ye Tangcai said with a slight sigh.


    "What play are you going to see?" Autumn orange tilted his head. "Although it''s spring, it''s too cold. It''s better to do embroidery at home."


    "You''re lazy. Just watch the house here. I''ll go with the girl." Huiran sat down on the other side of the arhat bed. "By the way, ape, who came to send the post, said that Miss Ling''s wedding date has also been set. It''s 26 this month."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Ye Tangcai frowns.


    "They had been preparing for their marriage for several years. It was originally scheduled to be the end of August last year. As a result... Everything was ready anyway. March and Miss Ling make a rush, April avoid marriage, may poison month, if you delay again, you will have to be in August. So it''s simply set at the end of this month. "


    Huiran said and stuffed it into Ye Tang to pick a small hand stove.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the temperature was still surprisingly low.


    A carriage stopped in the backyard of HUAIFANG building. The machine was put down and ye Tangcai came down. She was covered in a Red Velvet Cloak. She rubbed her hands. She was worried about how cold it was in the examination room.


    "Girl, let''s go!" Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded, went out of the backyard, walked into a corridor, and saw the shadow wall of the pear garden in spring and autumn. Around, he saw the wide and elegant lobby.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the cold weather or the heat of the play. The lobby is full of eight immortals tables, but only a few old people are watching the play.


    "Little lady, where do you want to sit?" The waiter hurried up. Because there were few guests, he was very attentive.


    "On the second floor, taohuaya room." Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." The waiter smiled and led ye Tangcai upstairs.


    On the second floor, with the layout of the back shape, we turn a corner and arrive at the peach blossom elegant room. There is no door, but only a large inset screen, which blocks the scenery in the elegant room. On the inset screen is the painting of peach blossoms flying and young.


    When she entered the elegant room, she saw Ye Lingjiao sitting on the couch with her back to her. She was wearing a pink jacket and skirt embroidered with peach flowers. A smoked cage was burning on the edge, and apeli was in a corner.


    "Sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Sister Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Ye Lingjiao turned her head sideways, but she saw that her original pretty face was wearing a tired color, and her slightly round goose egg face became sharp. In this way, she looked more like Miao.


    "Sister-in-law, tell me what''s on your mind!" Ye Tangcai said, his eyes are red.


    During this time, she handed many posts to Ye Lingjiao, but ye Lingjiao didn''t have to worry about it. She had her own things and thoughts. Ye Tangcai knew that she had an idea, so she could only respect her.


    "You don''t know what''s on my mind?" Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    "Is it my cousin''s business?" Ye Tangcai said¡° You''ve been thinking about him all this time. Do you understand? "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled: "what do you want to understand? His things have never been understood."


    "By the way, did he go to Saibei?" Yetang mining road.


    Ye Lingjiao shook her head and smiled coldly, "he is not willing to go."


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai frowned. Last time, Miao Jihe said that he asked Ye Lingjiao to postpone his marriage in order to go to the north of the Great Wall. Later, Miao said that since he wanted to go, he would follow his wishes and push the marriage to years later.


    "Well, I''ve been looking for someone to stare at him."


    "How''s it going?" Yetang mining emergency road.


    "Let''s listen to the play. It''s about to begin." Ye Lingjiao looked at the stage below, with a slight mockery on her lips.


    At a later moment, the song of flowers and hibiscus starts on time.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and watched. As she watched, ye Lingjiao said, "this play is also powerful, from the beginning to the end of the year. Although everyone said the play was good, it was played all day. Everyone was tired of watching it. Look at the spectators below... "


    He pointed downstairs.


    Both ye Tangcai and huiran looked down with her instructions. They saw that the guests at the following tables were not interested in watching the play and were chatting.


    "Everyone is tired of watching the play. There are few guests. First, the weather is not warm. Second, who likes to watch the play all day. But it continues to play and appears on time every day. " Ye Lingjiao said that her eyes were full of ridicule, "and our young master Miao came to support every day. It seems that the play is played for him. "


    Ye Tang looks dignified.


    "Later, I spent money to inquire. I learned from my childhood that after last September, I wanted to withdraw the play and stop it. But childe Miao spent a lot of money and gave it to the class leader to continue the play here. After another half month, the guests ran away, and the leader was unwilling to charge him. No, he simply bought the whole theater at a high price in order to continue the play. " Ye Lingjiao said, with a heavy mockery in her eyes¡° I didn''t know until now that he was so rich. "


    Ye Tangcai took a deep breath and said, "what happened later?"


    "Didn''t he listen with deep affection!" Ye Lingjiao sneered. "Later, I asked again. The girl who wrote the play behind was as beautiful as a flower. And young master Miao will quietly visit the girl every few days. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "he''s really the same as ye Chengde."


    "Isn''t it!" Ye Lingjiao''s irony means more, "what is written in the play is his own story! He is the son of an aristocratic family in the play, and the girl is the pillar of the dance studio. They are so affectionate that they can''t love each other. They all have their own responsibilities and can''t be together. And I am his wife in the play. "

 Chapter 157

    In this play, Hou Shizi of Pingnan had a wife for a long time, but he and the dancer Furong were bosom friends. One played the piano and the other danced. His feelings were dark and he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Unfortunately, the prince of Pingnan had a wife for a long time and had to undertake the important task of revitalizing the whole family. In order to help him, Furong took the initiative to give in.


    Finally, the two gave up elopement and ended up separated.


    Now listen to Ye Lingjiao uncover the truth, and ye Tangcai is instantly impressed.


    No wonder Miao Ji and both looked at the Ruolan girl on the stage sentimentally. They didn''t like Ruolan girl, but the person she played.


    The male and female actors in the play on the stage are worshipping the hall sadly. Ye Lingjiao''s eyes are overcast and clenches her fist. Her sharp nails are about to sink into the meat.


    "Let''s go!" She suddenly stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s... Catch the traitor!" As he spoke, his eyes flashed with some crazy hatred.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t say much and followed her out of the peach blossom room. But instead of going up the stairs, ye Tangcai turned to another one far away. Ye Tangcai knew that the affectionate young master Miao would not fall today and would come to support him. To avoid bumping into him, go the other side.


    When they got out of the theatre, they got on the carriage and turned all the way to Daming street.


    The carriage went into a restaurant called Wugu restaurant and stopped in its backyard. They got out of the car and got out of the restaurant. Ye Lingjiao turned left and right skillfully, and finally stopped in an alley.


    When ye Tangcai looked outside, he saw that this was a small street called liusui street. This street was full of houses and small yards.


    At this time, a carriage sped across the street from liusui, with light snowflakes, and finally stopped in front of a house. This is an ordinary courtyard. You can see from the outside that a tall jujube tree is planted inside, and a red cloth is hung on the head of the tree.


    Ye Lingjiao hid in the alley, ironically hooked her lips and pointed to the red cloth at the tree head: "often tie the red cloth here, young master Miao will come to see her the next day."


    Ye Tangcai always thinks this routine is a little familiar.


    A man came down from the carriage stopped in front of the courtyard. He was dressed in a snow-white crane cloak, with long hair like ink dyed scattered behind him. His jade appearance was exquisite and cold, and his appearance was immortal. It was Miao Jihe.


    He went in and the door was closed with a squeak.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Lingjiao''s voice hated and pulled ye Tangcai, but she didn''t run to catch the traitor, but walked back, "let''s go back to the restaurant."


    Ye Tangcai knew that she must be prepared.


    Sure enough, when they returned to the grain restaurant where they parked, they saw ye Hewen and Miao coming from the crowd.


    "I''m sorry to drag you into the water. But you don''t accompany me... I don''t have the courage... "Ye Lingjiao said with a sob in her voice.


    Ye Tangcai listened to her choking voice, felt uncomfortable in her heart, and held her hand tightly.


    "Sister Ling... Yo, sister Tang is here too." Miao came over with a small stove in his hand. She was followed by mammy Qian and a servant girl.


    Ye Hewen immediately put his hands on his back, and his stiff old face stretched tightly. Originally in a good mood, the moment I saw Ye Tang picking, it was black.


    The two stopped in front of the Wugu restaurant. Ye Hewen snorted coldly, "you''ll get married in a while, and you''ll run around. What do you want to eat? Just let the kitchen do it. You need to run here?"


    "Dad, you''re wrong." Ye Lingjiao said with a smile that ye Tangcai was reluctant to see her smile. "Don''t you often go out to eat and drink. The food cooked outside has its own flavor, otherwise the restaurants in the world don''t have to open."


    After Xu Rui entered the tribute hall yesterday, ye Hewen worried every day. Ye Lingjiao asked them to go out for dinner. He said that the signature roast chicken in a restaurant on West Street was very good. He wanted to ease his tension, so he agreed.


    I didn''t expect to come here, but I saw my eldest granddaughter who I hated most.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Ye Tang saluted.


    Miao nodded, "did your husband end yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Lingjiao hurriedly said, "sister Tang is nervous. I just want to pull her to relax. Let''s have dinner together. There are so many people."


    "There are many people thinking about it. Just call your eldest brother and second brother." Ye Hewen said.


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face is slightly cold. Since the trouble in the autumn family, her father has been getting better and better to her eldest brother. He thinks of him in everything.


    "It''s cold. Go in." Miao said.


    Several people entered the restaurant. The restaurant was laid elegantly, with more than 30 tables in the lobby and half of the people sitting. The waiter hurriedly greeted him: "how many people, where do you sit?"


    "Just the lobby." Ye Lingjiao said.


    Hearing this, ye Hewen frowned, "isn''t it good to sit in an elegant room?"


    "What''s the meaning of sitting in an elegant room?" Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "isn''t it good to sit in the lobby and have a noisy meal occasionally?"


    Ye Hewen felt bad, but Miao nodded Ye Lingjiao''s eyebrows: "good, good, just your ghost spirit." The thought of Ye Lingjiao getting married soon made her eyes more and more loving.


    Several people were led in by the waiter and sat down near the window. The waiter asked them to order.


    With a smile, ye Lingjiao ordered the signature roast chicken and ordered several dishes at will. In about a quarter of an hour, the dishes finally came up.


    This time, ye Lingjiao specially asked their husband and wife to come and pay for the card trick here, roast chicken, and cut it to eat. But the more they ate, ye Hewen felt that it was just like that. There was nothing delicious, not as good as what the cook at home did.


    Seeing ye Tangcai here again, he snorted and felt that he understood in an instant.


    It must be the granddaughter who wanted to please herself, so she asked Ye Lingjiao to ask them out for dinner. Thinking of this, he took a look at Ye Tang, full of disgust.


    Ye Tangcai took chopsticks and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t rob my child! A trafficker robbed my child! " There were bursts of howls outside.


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked out of the window. He saw a figure running past with a child in his arms in the street, followed by a woman who was choking.


    "Dad, there are people outside who rob people in the street. Let''s go and have a look!" Ye Lingjiao suddenly stood up.


    "There are many things to see." Ye Hewen frowned.


    "Dad, you are also an official! Even if I don''t care about this, I''m also an official of the imperial court. How can I leave it alone? " Ye Lingjiao hurried.


    When ye Tangcai saw that she was sweating quickly, he said, "I just saw a familiar figure who acted bravely and chased after her."


    "Isn''t it? If there are brave people, let''s leave it alone." Ye Hewen was too lazy to care. "Even if we chase, I can''t catch up with my old arms and legs."


    "But..." Ye Lingjiao wanted to say something, but ye Tang couldn''t pick it and nodded.


    "Well, yes, it''s good to leave this kind of thing to young people. We are all women and children, and we can''t help. Let Liu Er go. " Ye Tangcai picked up a ball with a look of indifference and bit, "this fish ball is so smooth." While eating, he muttered to himself, "the brave man who chases people for justice looks like Xu Rui''s shameless man..."


    Ye Hewen heard that she actually mentioned Xu Rui and called him his most precious and capable grandson a shameless man. His face sank with anger and said coldly, "what are you talking about? Wait, you said you saw him... "


    His face is very strange. He had an exam yesterday. Didn''t his grandson go to the Gongyuan to take part in the scientific examination? How could it be here?


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that the one chasing people outside looked like some shameless man." Ye Tangcai sneered, "wearing a scholar''s robe... Maybe he was kicked out of the examination room." Then he giggled.


    "You -" ye Hewen drank coldly and stood up.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Ye Tangcai looked up at him with a frightened and puzzled face, "I just scolded my enemy."


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he scolded his grandson! But now we haven''t discussed how to recognize each other, so ye Hewen didn''t dare to disclose the fact that he was his own grandson.


    Ye Hewen is looking for someone to shout ye Tangcai from his head, but he slowly returns to his taste. Is it his grandson who is brave enough to help chase the traffickers? Get kicked out of the examination room?


    Ye Hewen naturally didn''t want to believe it, but when ye Tang said it, he was in a state of confusion. He had to go and have a look.


    "I can''t eat any more because of your noise. Take a walk and go out and have a look." Ye Hewen said with a cold hum, then turned and walked quickly to the gate.


    "This......" Miao was speechless.


    "Mom, let''s go." Ye Lingjiao pulled La Miao with bright eyes, and then pulled ye Tangcai all the way out.


    Several people walked out of the street, and many people were talking: "it''s unreasonable to rob children in broad daylight."


    "Isn''t it!"


    "Where''s the trafficker?" Ye Hewen walked up to a talking small vendor and asked anxiously.


    The peddler was stunned and pointed to the south direction: "he ran in that direction. Many people helped to chase him."


    Ye Hewen hurried to the other side. The three of Ye Tangcai hurriedly followed his footsteps.


    Seven turns and eight turns, finally came to liusui street.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Miao Ji and the house he entered were surrounded by many people,


    A poor woman with a headscarf wrapped around her head and patched clothes sat in front of the door crying, but at the door of the house stood a gray woman with a big cake face, straining her face and blocking the road.


    The poor woman cried, "the trafficker who killed thousands of dollars and photographed flowers robbed my child in the street! You''re still shielding him! Get out of the way! Let''s go! "


    He screamed and cracked his lungs, pulling the gray woman.


    "There are no human traffickers here, let alone your children. What do you want to do?" The old woman in grey had a cold drink with a dark face.


    "I saw the trafficker running into your house." The poor woman was crying¡° If you don''t let me search, it proves that you are hiding! "


    "Yes! Let someone go in and search! " The people around kept shouting.


    They didn''t see any traffickers running in, but since the victims called, the traffickers entered the house. As a mother, she was anxious for her children and naturally wouldn''t lie, so no one doubted the truth.


    "You... This is our own house. Why do you search if you say so!" The old lady in grey had a livid face and stopped her.


    "Sister-in-law, if you are innocent, help others!" In the crowd, an old woman couldn''t see it. "If you really came into your house and helped others, it would be a merit. If you don''t go into your house, it''s also a merit to help people understand and don''t delay looking elsewhere. "


    "Yes, yes!" The people booed.


    Many people spontaneously surrounded the whole room to prevent traffickers from escaping through which back door or door.


    If the ordinary family had changed, at this time, in order to prove that she was innocent, she would have been searched. She didn''t want to, but her face was blue: "anyway... Where do you search our own private house? Who do you think we are? You are not from the government. Why? "


    At this time, there was a cold drink in the crowd: "Ben Hou is here, why can''t you search your little house?" When they turned back, they saw an old man in royal clothes coming forward with a dignified look on his face. It''s ye Hewen.


    The poor woman kneeling at the door looked back and sobbed, "this is..."


    "I am the Duke of Jing''an, and I am also the Secretary of the court. Even if I don''t care about the traffickers, I am the imperial court official. How can you ignore such a thing? " Ye Hewen has a loud voice.


    "Yes, yes, the Marquis is right." The people repeatedly praised.


    Ye Hewen looked around, but he couldn''t see Xu Rui''s figure. He breathed a sigh of relief secretly, but he was in the limelight. He felt a sense of righteousness and awe inspiring. For a moment, he felt like a hero.


    "Get out of the way!" The poor woman screamed, rushed forward, pushed the gray woman to the ground, and then hit her head in.


    With her leadership, those brave people rushed in.


    Then he looked everywhere, and finally ran into the main house. He saw a young man and woman in the house. The man is dressed in snow-white and looks as handsome as an immortal.


    The woman looked graceful and beautiful, and her small face was morbid pale. When she saw the person who suddenly rushed in, she was so scared that she hurried to lie behind Miao Ji and his wife.


    Miao Jihe reached out and protected her behind him.


    "Who are you?" Seedling base and cold channel.


    "Where are the traffickers? Are you human traffickers? " Several people rushed in and said.


    "What traffickers? This is our house. Get out!" Miao Jihe''s voice was cold.


    "Is this your house? Then why don''t you let me in? You little couple are very strange. " A middle-aged uncle said.


    Miao Ji and his eyes were cold and said, "go out, or I''ll sue the official!"


    "It''s nothing to sue, but you should have the face to explain what''s the matter with you." A Jiao shouted.


    Miao Ji was stunned and looked up. Ye Lingjiao came in with a sullen face. "You..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I shouldn''t have come? " Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed Li Mang, "you... Young master Miao is really good. I''m very stupid. Now I know... You go to the theater every day to support it. You don''t like the opera singer, but... You''re listening to your own story. But... I''m really sorry. I don''t want to be your "hair wife" who destroys you, nor do I want to be your responsibility. If you love this girl, love it! "


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 158

    After ye Lingjiao left, the onlookers were stunned and couldn''t help talking. How can we catch the traffickers and the traitors?


    At this time, Miao and ye Hewen also came up. They were surprised to see Miao Ji and protecting a beauty standing there with a pale face.


    Miao was dizzy. He only heard a roar in his brain. The sky was going to collapse! Trembling, he pointed to Miao Jihe: "you... What are you doing here? Good, good! Quit! Withdraw! "


    With that, he was so angry that he turned and left.


    Ye Hewen''s face was livid. He only felt that he had lost his face. He was angry and drank to Liu erling: "take it back!"


    "You -" Miao Ji and Junmei''s face stiffened and protected the beauty two steps back.


    Ye Hewen really didn''t see it. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he turned and left quickly.


    Liu Er came forward to take people, but today ye Hewen only brought him out. He had an idea and said to several men around him, "who can help tie these two people up! One or two silver per person. Not against the law! This man is my future uncle! "


    As soon as they heard it, they understood that the future uncle of the Hou family was staying here with a strange woman, and guessed what was going on with his heels! This is hiding in a golden house outside!


    And there was a silver or two, and they twisted people with all their hands and feet.


    Ye Tangcai took a long look and caught up with Ye Lingjiao.


    When he came to the door, the groom had already cleverly driven the carriage. The Miao family ordered mother Qian to call someone at the Miao family, and picked up the car with Ye Lingjiao and ye Tang. The groom flicked his whip and hurried to the Hou house.


    The carriage staggered along the road, but ye Lingjiao didn''t cry. She looked dull and sat there with a white face. Miao was so angry that he was about to cry: "fortunately, I found it now, otherwise..."


    She doesn''t want Ye Lingjiao to be the next Wen.


    In about two quarters of an hour, he finally returned to the Marquis of Jing''an. Miao took Ye Lingjiao back to Anning hall.


    Ye Lingjiao did not hum, but sat in a chair with ye Tangcai.


    "Hum!" Ye Hewen walked in with his hands on his back, a dark and calm face and cold frost.


    Instead of sitting on the couch, he went to Ye Lingjiao and stared at her with a pair of deep tiger eyes because of his old age: "you made today''s thing?"


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face was iron green and tightly twisted the peach blossom brocade handkerchief in her hand.


    "Old man -" Miao wanted to interrupt.


    Ye Hewen turned back and glared at her, and Miao''s face was cold.


    He said to Ye Lingjiao, "did you inquire about things long ago, then spend money to be a demon outside and deliberately lead us? You... Are so stupid as a pig! If you find out, you can tell us directly. Why do you have to do this! Well, now I''ve lost my face outside. "


    Ye Lingjiao''s face was blue and white. Her handkerchief was almost broken, but she didn''t say a word.


    Ye Tang glanced at ye Hewen with a slight irony.


    Tell him, what will he do?


    Now the wedding date has been set. If you tell him, he really can''t afford to change the wedding date again and again. Maybe he will just be covered with a bed of brocade. He will say which man is not three wives and four concubines. It''s a big deal to take the woman in the door.


    I have to say that she knows ye Hewen too well.


    At this time, Miao Ji and the beauty had been tied up, pressed in by Liu ER and a woman, and then fell to the ground and knelt.


    He hung his head, his long black hair was a little messy, his face was cold, but he bit his lips hard and didn''t hum.


    "Yo, what''s going on?" Then sun Shi and ye Chengxin came in.


    Miao Jihe was brought in all the way. After hearing the news, sun immediately took Ye Chengxin to see the excitement. Ye Lingjiao doesn''t deal with their second room and ye Licai, so she wants to see ye Lingjiao''s jokes.


    As soon as the couple in the second room sat down, they saw Ye Chengde following them and slowly walked in: "Dad."


    Seeing ye Chengde, ye Tangcai''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, he didn''t accompany the Yin tingniang in Songhua lane?


    After a while, the third room also heard the sound.


    But Wen didn''t come, because yesterday she packed her things and said that old lady Wen had a cold and she was going to serve her illness. This is not a lie. It happened that old lady Wen was really cold.


    "Madam, there are people from the Miao family." The servant girl outside saw someone coming from a distance and reported it first.


    After a while, the hard plywood curtain with flowers blooming and wealth was hit. Peng, Huang and Miao Ji all came in with cold frost. When they saw the two people kneeling in the center, the Miao people were surprised and changed their colors.


    Before Peng and others were seated, Miao''s face was blue and trembled, pointing to the two kneeling below: "look, I don''t need to explain! Take people back and quit! It''s that simple. "


    "Aunt, this must be a misunderstanding." Huang''s eyes swept Miao Ji and his eyes, and he said to Miao with a embarrassed face.


    "Misunderstanding, people get dirty, can it be a misunderstanding?" Miao''s body trembled with anger.


    "No... sister, Jihe is not such a person." With a bitter face, Peng went over to push Miao Ji and said, "speak quickly! To be clear, it''s a misunderstanding. "


    However, Miao Jihe only looked cold and didn''t hum, allowing her to push.


    Seeing that he was silent, anxious and angry, Peng slapped him in the face and said, "you bastard, please explain it to your aunt."


    Miao Jihe was beaten to one side by her, but he bit his lips and didn''t hum. A pair of slender and beautiful eyes were surprisingly cold, as if she was beating someone else.


    The girl beside her trembled with fear and sobbed: "you really misunderstood us... We are just close friends. I am... I am a person with a fiance..."


    "Someone with a fiance? Hehe, that''s nice! Indeed! " Ye Lingjiao''s hoarse voice sounded and smiled.


    "Since he is a man with a fiance, how can he be alone in that room? Do you want to be shameless? " Miao drank coldly.


    "Xu has something important to do." Huang''s emergency road.


    "What''s important? The most important thing is a tryst! " Miao''s voice was pitiful and angry. He smiled back: "we are all relatives. We don''t want you to do anything. Just quit your relatives. We''re clear about this."


    "No!" Huang''s face was livid. "Aunt, all the wedding invitations have been sent out, and now they have been changed? You ye family are used to doing such things, but we Miao family don''t want to do such shameful things! "


    It''s about the marriage between ye Licai and ye Tangcai. After a while, he said he wrote the wrong post and tossed about, making him lose face.


    Then he asked the girl, "what''s your name? Where are you from, huh? How to pester our second brother! "


    The sick beauty was so frightened that she just shook her body: "I... my name..."


    "What''s your name? You don''t dare say it yourself?" Miao gave a sneer.


    "My name is... Mei Xiaoshuang." The woman was timid and weak.


    Hearing Mei Xiaoshuang, ye Tangcai was surprised. It was


    Just talking, the servant girl outside ran in: "old man, old lady, outside, there''s a Jane Liugong..."


    Before he spoke, the curtain outside crashed and was rudely lifted. A handsome man in his twenties, dressed in crow green brocade clothes and blonde hair, rushed in.


    At the sight of the man, ye Chengxin widened his eyes, and then trembled with anger. Because this is no one else, it is the one who will win every bet, which makes him lose all ye Licai''s dowry of more than 10000 liang of silver!


    In a hurry, she was still panting when she ran in. Her eyes fell on Mei Xiaoshuang for the first time. When she saw that she was tied and kneeling with Miao Ji and, her face changed. He hurried over to untie Mei Xiaoshuang''s rope.


    "What are you doing? Ah? " Miao drank angrily.


    Jane''s face was blue with iron. She felt heartache when she saw that Mei Xiaoshuang was tied, but she knew that this was not the time for him to change.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and saluted the Miao family and ye Hewen: "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve heard what the servants said, but you really misunderstood. This is Zhuo Jingmei Xiaoshuang. Childe Miao is our best friend. Today, young master Miao came to visit us. I went out to buy something and left them at home. "


    Peng and Huang''s husband and wife were shocked when they listened. Huang immediately said, "listen, they all said it was a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t believe it! " Miao''s face was black and calm. "Since he was innocent, why did a woman stop people from entering the house at that time? How can people deny the stolen goods with one mouth? "


    Jane''s face was blue with iron.


    "Aunt, is it too unreasonable for you to say so?" Huang frowned, "what does it mean to get stolen goods? The second brother is just a guest at a friend''s house. He''s not caught doing something shady. With one mouth, my aunt decided that my second brother was fooling around outside. Is it too arbitrary? "


    Then he turned to look at Jane Sitong: "young master, which family and house are you from?"


    She looked at Jane''s rich and noble clothes. She must not be an ordinary family. If so, it would be more convincing.


    As soon as Jane''s face changed, she couldn''t say anything.


    "That''s the sixth son of the Marquis of Huaiyang." Ye Chengxin''s Yin and yang are strange.


    Jane Sitong naturally recognized Ye Chengxin. It was the one he was in the pit last time. He took a new look at Ye Chengxin and pretended not to know him.


    "Since it''s from the Marquis of Huaiyang, why is your fiancee outside?" Miao''s road.


    "This is our family business, not my wife." Jane Sitong said, "anyway, it''s enough. Xiaoshuang and childe Miao are innocent."


    "Five younger sister, where is our family doing badly? We don''t trust again and again. How can we be in laws in the future?" Peng said bitterly.


    Miao''s face was black and he was about to say something.


    Ye Lingjiao has stood up: "since my aunt doesn''t think she can do it, she won''t do it!"


    Peng''s balsam pear face was stiff. Huang said anxiously, "cousin, don''t be angry! Our second brother should be talented and famous. His appearance is first-class. When he stops outside, a large number of girls line up to marry him. If it weren''t for the love of growing up together and knowing the bottom, our two families wouldn''t be engaged. "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled faintly: "Oh, I can''t afford him, so I won''t climb up."


    Huang''s face changed. Peng''s way: "the wedding date has been set. You have to say no! It''s just a misunderstanding... "


    "A misunderstanding?" Ye Lingjiao smiled coldly, "I''ve been with him for many days. Every time the girl hangs a red cloth on the tree, young master Miao will go the next day. If you are just an ordinary friend, you need such a mysterious one? "


    Huang''s and Peng''s faces changed as they listened to this. Peng stared at Mei Xiaoshuang coldly: "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Mei Xiaoshuang said with red eyes, "I... I have a headache. If childe Miao plays Yuejiang Fu for me, my headache will ease."


    "All right, it''s all explained." Miao Jiquan said, looking at ye Hewen, "uncle, what do you say?"


    Ye Hewen also had a headache, so he gave Ye Lingjiao a cold drink: "are you finished? Go back to the house. Don''t step out of the house before you get married! "


    Ye Lingjiao stared with tears falling down and shouted, "I won''t marry! Anyway, I don''t believe in any misunderstanding! Even if it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t marry him again. "


    She was afraid of this feeling. She couldn''t see clearly, touch thoroughly and guess. She lived in doubt and hesitation all day.


    "Old man, sister-in-law, we are getting married now, not resenting!" Miao snapped, "now the two children obviously don''t deal with it! Sister Ling can''t trust him anymore. Why should she be a husband and wife? "


    "Shut up, who is the head of the family!" Ye Hewen drank coldly, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Last time, ye Tangcai and ye Licai made a big joke. If they say they won''t marry now, I don''t know what outsiders will think of their Jing''an marquis. It''s a small matter to be laughed at. When Ruier wants to recognize her ancestors and return to her family, she''s afraid that she will pay too much attention outside, which will make things difficult and damage Ruier''s feathers. It''s not beautiful.


    "Yes, yes!" Peng nodded¡° Now that we have all the wedding documents, he''er has done nothing wrong. Even if we sue the government, there is no reason not to get married. "


    Miao''s face was livid. She already felt that the marriage was wrong.


    At the time of the engagement, ye Lingjiao climbed Miao Jihe. Just listening to Huang''s tone, she looked down on Ye Lingjiao both inside and outside. Since she was so disgusted, why not just quit the marriage? Let them back, but they cling to it.


    And the last postponement of the wedding date, the stuffing of paper lamps for her, and this matter, it''s really one after another. She doesn''t believe it. There''s no greasy and weird in it!


    It''s obviously a pit. How can you let your daughter step in!


    Even if there is no fishiness, right when they feel that they have no face to retire when the wedding date is set, but Miao Ji and his character can''t get happiness when they marry.


    I can''t catch his mistake!


    "Go!" Miao Jiquan said and left.


    The servants brought by the Miao family immediately came forward and untied Miao Ji and his rope, then pulled him up and went outside. From then on to the end, Miao Ji and didn''t say a word.


    Jane also solved Mei Xiaoshuang and ran out with her.


    Ye Chengxin looked at their back as they left, and his eyes were overcast with unspeakable anger.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you." Ye Chengde suddenly said to ye Hewen.

 Chapter 159

    "Oh, let''s go to the study." As soon as ye Hewen heard that ye Chengde had something to discuss with him, he was in a terrible mood for a moment.


    This discussion must be about Ruier. Now when he talks about this baby grandson, he is in a good mood to fly.


    Thinking about it, when I saw ye Tangcai holding Ye Lingjiao''s hand there, I coughed and said with a straight face, "sister Tang, don''t go to see your mother soon. If you see it, you''ll go home."


    Anyway, when she came back, she asked her to go to Wen. Later, she ran home to see Wen.


    "My mother went to live in my aunt''s house." Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    When ye Hewen heard Da Wen''s, his eyelids jumped and said, "then you can go there more." To keep her from going back to her mother''s house. Then he brushed his sleeve and went out of the hall.


    A cold light flashed in Ye Chengde''s eyes. Wen''s evil woman must have avoided out for fear that he would murder her, but they were too naive! Will he use this method?


    Now is the critical moment for rui''er. At that time, he will have a reputation. If Wen dies or is dismissed in an accident, it will be too obvious. Others will think of him and stare at rui''er.


    That''s why they wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    He already has a perfect way to make Ruier and Ting Niang his wife and legitimate son!


    Ye Chengde followed ye Hewen out of the door. Ye Tangcai looked at his back and a mockery flashed in his eyes. No matter what method he used, she would let them fall to pieces! Because false is false, and it will never be true.


    "Mom, I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." Ye Lingjiao was still expressionless and looked cold.


    Miao looked at her and felt distressed for a while. With red eyes, he said, "don''t worry. Even if I fight for my old life, I won''t ask you to marry."


    Ye Lingjiao has turned away.


    Looking at her back, huiran frowned deeply: "old lady, what''s the matter with young master Miao? This marriage must not end! The Miao family is a big fire pit! But now I can''t return it with Ben! "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is cold.


    Miao Jihe in her previous life fell to death as early as August. In this life, many things have been affected by her rebirth. Even her sister-in-law''s wedding date has been changed. Won''t Miao Jihe die?


    After so much experience, she always felt that the day Miao Ji and fell to death was a key step. Qiu Ju said that there were two people drinking in the restaurant with him, one was a man and the other was a beautiful girl.


    Could that be Jane Sitong and Mei Xiaoshuang?


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai shook his head. It would never be them. Because this pair can be regarded as desperate mandarin ducks, Mei Xiaoshuang can never appear in front of people, so the person who drinks won''t be her.


    As for Miao Ji''s contact with few women, after thinking about it, ye Tangcai said to Miao: "grandma, do you know which girls my cousin is familiar with?"


    "Well... How do you ask this? You suspect that he is still a golden house, but what he hides is another one? " Miao shook his head. "Where would I know him! He''s not my son. "


    "Then I''ll ask my aunt." Ye Tangcai then got up.


    After leaving Anning hall, she soon walked to Ye Lingjiao''s yard. Ye Lingjiao was sitting in front of the window, wondering what she was thinking.


    Seeing ye Tang picking in, she said, "don''t comfort me. I''m fine."


    Ye Tangcai felt that ye Lingjiao couldn''t even cry. "No, I''m not here to comfort you. I''m here to find some clues. You''ve been investigating him recently. Do you know which girls he''s closest to? "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled coldly as she listened, "I have already explored this matter. He often goes alone. He often goes to the theater and often rewards miss Ruolan. The closest thing is today''s Mei Xiaoshuang. Although he is a Tianshu, he doesn''t go to the star stage very much. He has had contact with talented women such as Liao jueyao before, but at least he hasn''t had contact recently. "


    "Is uncle a cold man?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Nature." Ye Lingjiao nodded.


    "That''s good. It''s settled." Yetang picking zombie is Ruolan.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Lingjiao was stunned.


    "Well, I have to prove it." Ye Tangcai said, "I''ll go back first."


    Then he turned and left.


    At noon the next day, ye Tangcai went out again with huiran, finished his meal in the restaurant, and came to the theater at a moment. The play was played there as usual, but there was no one under the stage and no one saw it.


    Without the waiter, he went up to the second floor, went to the orchid room, bypassed the screen, and sure enough, he saw a snow-white figure, turned his back to her and looked at the stage downstairs.


    On the stage, miss Ruolan was dressed in wedding clothes, shaking her red sleeves and singing heartbroken with the male actor.


    Ye Tangcai went in, sat down beside him and said faintly, "is it very nice?"


    Miao Ji and his dark eyes sneered: "it''s not good-looking!"


    Then he drank up a cup of peach blossom in his hand, and then got up and left.


    The snow-white figure glided through the corridor and finally disappeared into the stairs. The waiter was just in the corridor. When he saw him leave, he was surprised: "young master Miao..."


    "Waiter, what''s the matter with you?" Begonia came slowly.


    The waiter scratched his head: "young master Miao has never left in advance before. This is the first time."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly: "young master Miao, I really like this play!"


    "Yes!" The waiter nodded, "the guests are tired of listening and go, but he can''t get tired of listening. But... Today, it seems that he is tired of listening. "


    With a faint smile, ye Tangcai took out a small piece of silver to reward him, and turned away.


    While walking down the stairs, ye Tangcai said, "find some idle men and stare at Miao Jihe every day. By the way, there is the Ruolan girl."


    Huiran nodded and said, "it''s just that this happened yesterday. The Miao family was so worried that they didn''t turn it off and let him run outside."


    Just out of the theater, ye Tangcai saw Miao Ji and Jane Si talking in the alley across the street.


    Ye Tangcai frowned, walked through the busy street, and heard Jane Sitong say, "you know Xiaoshuang can''t get out of the door, and you let someone take her away. What can you do if something happens?"


    Miao Ji and his wife only looked cold and didn''t hum.


    "As you said yourself, why don''t you take her away when you know she can''t get out? If you stay in the capital all day, you''ll get all your Jane''s family in one day! " Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    Jane Sitong was surprised when she saw ye Tangcai, and then her face turned black and sneered: "you little girl, young, why is your heart so black? Last time I found a young man to stop me. He forced me to calculate your second uncle with Xiaoshuang and cheated him for more than 10000 liang of silver. Now interfere in my affairs again. "


    "Oh, you know it''s me." Ye Tang picks eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you know?" Jane thought twice, "at that time, the wedding robbery of the sisters of the Marquis house in Jing''an was well known in the capital. You were the biggest enemy of the second room of the Ye family, and you still calculated Miss Ye''s dowry. How do you think, you were behind the scenes."


    "Liu Shuangshuang, the second daughter of the former commander-in-chief of the forbidden army, was later sentenced to be beheaded by the whole family through the bandits. She is the only Liu family who escaped from the knife. How dare you put such a person in Beijing." Ye Tangcai said.


    Jane Sitong listened to her tell Mei Xiaoshuang''s identity. Her face changed. In fact, when she learned that she would threaten him to do things, he guessed that she knew. But now she said it plainly, which still made him tremble.


    "What do you want?" Jane''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t want to. She is your fiancee and your person. You haven''t protected yourself well. How can you blame others now?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Jane was silent, but her face was black. Miao Ji and are his good friends. They accidentally learned about Mei Xiaoshuang''s existence. Last time, he transferred Mei Xiaoshuang because of Tangcai. This is the place Miao Ji and found for them.


    "Besides, I advise you to send her away quickly! Otherwise, not only will she lose her life, but she may also affect your whole Jane family. " Ye Tangcai snorted.


    Mei Xiaoshuang, formerly known as Liu Shuangshuang, was Jane Sitong''s fiancee. Later, the Liu family was sentenced to beheading, and the Jane family naturally left the Liu family alone.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a fish in the Liu family who escaped from a legitimate second daughter. She was also found by Jane Sitong and arranged to be in a house in Wuding alley.


    Mei Xiaoshuang''s identity can''t be seen. Jane Si has been unwilling to get married for her. But he was in his twenties. The Jane family was anxious and forced him to marry him. He didn''t want to. Finally, the family asked someone to investigate him and found that he had someone outside. He will hide outside and dare not bring it home. He must be a lowly man!


    The family decided that he kept something out of class. So while he was away, Mrs. Jane took people to Wuding lane, dragged Mei Xiaoshuang out and scraped in the street.


    It was also bad luck. Among the onlookers, someone recognized Mei Xiaoshuang and said she was a fugitive.


    It''s funny that Mrs. Jane''s eyes don''t know how long. She didn''t recognize Jane Sitong''s ex fiancee and dragged her into the street to fight. No one else.


    Later, the man reported to the official, and finally Fu Yin grabbed Mei Xiaoshuang. Mei Xiaoshuang was harboured by Jane Sitong. In his great anger, he copied the Jane family and cut the Baron, and Jane Sitong and Mei Xiaoshuang were beheaded together.


    People outside laughed that Mrs. Jane slapped her son''s life and title.


    "Send her away... How does she live outside? She is an orphan girl, helpless! " Jane didn''t think about it. But their big house has his son, and the others are cousins. What about his parents when he leaves? What about my sister?


    "Then you have to be prepared. When you are old, your mother will force you to marry. If you don''t marry, you will feel that there is someone outside you. You will feel better then. "


    Jane listened, her face livid, and turned away

 Chapter 160

    On the third day of the trial, the weather was still cold.


    Because of Ye Lingjiao''s business, ye Tangcai couldn''t stay at home, so she went to Qiu''s house to find Wen and talk to her.


    On the fifth day of February, ye Tangcai and huiran just came back from Qiu''s house and walked into the house. Qiu Ju greeted them: "girl, you''ve got an idle man outside staring at people. You''ve already stared at things. Said he saw young master Miao book a wing room in Bishui building. "


    Ye Tangcai''s heart pounded as he listened. Miao Jihe, the former student, fell to death in the blue water building¡° Which room is reserved? When will you go? "


    "Qing''er spent fifty liang of silver before the waiter dared to get the news. It''s Huiyi Yajian. It''s the seventh day of the second month. " Formal restaurants will not disclose guest information indiscriminately. In particular, it is also a gathering place for dignitaries in the capital.


    "Yes. Qiuju, go back to the Marquis of Jing''an immediately and tell the old lady to go to the Bishui building on the seventh day of February. "


    "Ah?" Qiuju was surprised, "isn''t the seventh day of February the time when young master Miao made an appointment with people?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "this is about my aunt''s life. Grandma is my sister-in-law''s mother. Let''s not just focus on ourselves, but discuss with everyone. Grandma should know anything. "


    "The girl is right." Autumn orange nodded, "when is that about?"


    "Just a quarter past noon."


    Qiuju promised and turned out of the door.


    On the seventh day of February, it was a warm day. Whether ye Tang wore a cloak or not, he only wore a hairy crane cloak with a big red feather yarn face, so he went out in a carriage.


    About three quarters of an hour, I came to the Bishui building.


    Bishui building is also a famous store in Beijing, with elegant design. At the entrance, you can see the stairs leading to the second floor. On the left is the nanmu shopkeeper counter and on the right is the lobby.


    The lobby is full of round tables with mahogany drum legs, large and small. On the other side of the wall is a row of elegant rooms separated by plug-in screens, with plug-in screens on both sides. On the other side facing the lobby, there is a layer of bead curtain, looming and quiet.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the engraved leak in the restaurant. It was still noon. He arrived two quarters of an hour earlier.


    "Little lady, where do you want to sit?" The waiter came forward attentively.


    "Sit in the elegant room in the lobby." Ye Tangcai pointed with a smile and said to Qiuju, "wait outside. When the old lady comes, she will bring it in."


    Then, as the waiter passed through the lobby, he entered a semi open and closed elegant room.


    There is a big round table in the elegant room. Through the bead curtain, you can clearly see the situation in the lobby outside.


    After sitting for a while, ye Tangcai saw Qiuju leading Miao into the room.


    "Grandma." Ye Tangcai looked up and saw that Miao''s originally thin face was now sharper. It was obvious that he couldn''t sleep well these two days.


    "How can I sit here? The elegant seat on the second floor is more quiet." Miao said.


    Ye Tangcai picked up the blue and white porcelain teapot and poured her a cup of tea: "later, my cousin will come here."


    "What? Today, I asked him out to persuade him to withdraw from his marriage? " Miao frowned. "I''ve been looking for him these days, but he didn''t say anything. I don''t know what his mind is thinking. He wasn''t like that before. "


    "I didn''t ask him out to say this today." Ye Tangcai shook his head. "I asked someone to stare at him these days. Later, I found that he booked a seat here today, so I asked you to come and have a look together."


    "Who did he meet?" Miao''s Willow eyebrows screwed up.


    "I don''t know. Let''s have a look. Eat first! Autumn orange, you go outside and order some dishes with the waiter. "


    Qiuju nodded, lifted the bead curtain and went out.


    After a while, the waiter served the food. After dinner, most of the afternoon had passed, and another quarter of an hour was not in time.


    The waiter went to a good Longjing before the rain, but neither of his grandparents and grandchildren was in the mood for tea. They just looked outside attentively. Across the bead curtain, the outside can''t see clearly inside, but the inside can clearly close all eyes on the outside.


    "Girl..." Qiuju sat on the edge of the door curtain and suddenly whispered.


    Ye Tangcai and Miao quickly looked up and looked out.


    Miao Jihe had come in, wearing white clothes. Behind him, there was a woman with a blue cross collar Ru skirt. The woman was wearing a veil and showed a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water. From a distance, she was graceful.


    But even so, ye Tangcai recognized that the woman''s figure was very familiar. She was no one else. She was the girl in charge of the theater, Ruolan!


    Under the guidance of the sophomore, they went upstairs all the way.


    "He brought a girl here..." Miao frowned.


    "Grandma, don''t be impulsive. Do we have less misunderstandings?" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly.


    The first time, Miao Ji and Ruolan were misunderstood, and the second time, Miao Ji and Mei Xiaoshuang were misunderstood.


    "It''s really reckless of sister Ling to sing in front. But Mei Xiaoshuang that day... Everyone thought they had a problem. I can''t blame others for misunderstandings. " Miao said.


    Ye Tang drank tea with his head down and didn''t answer.


    After Miao Jihe and Ruolan went upstairs, someone went upstairs at three or five o''clock. I don''t know if anyone will come to find Ji He.


    After about two quarters of an hour, huiran came in from the outside. She was dressed as a gray boy. This is ye Tangcai telling her to stare at the end of the corridor on the second floor to see who entered Benyi Yajian.


    "Can you see who else?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Before Mr. Miao, he was a man dressed in Tibetan green. He was twenty-eight or so and looked ordinary. I don''t know who he was. His advanced huiyiya room. Then there was young master Miao and a girl. After a while, I saw a young man in royal clothes go in. " Huiran said.


    "This... He''s just an ordinary member." When Miao heard this, he thought it was his friendship.


    If you didn''t know he fell to death in your previous life, you also think it was an ordinary human relationship. Even if it was an ordinary human relationship, you can''t watch him fall to death!


    "Just..." speaking of this, huiran''s face was a little strange. "I recognized the Royal Prince who went in later. This is the little grandson of Duke Chengen."


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai and Miao were surprised, and their faces were a little strange.


    If Wan Kua is also ranked by seniority, ye Yun can''t rank with him, but Yin Jiangfu, the little grandson of Chengen, is the first dandy in the capital.


    Hatefully, he is the favorite nephew and grandson of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager often asks him to enter the palace to give him a reward. With this favor, he is more and more unscrupulous and wants to turn the capital upside down. It''s light to walk a cat and tease a dog. It''s common to make trouble and kill people.


    But what he loves most is bullying women and bullies men! Yes, it''s bullying women and men, because he''s a broken sleeve! Any man who looks better will not escape his clutches if he sees him.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person!


    Miao Ji and his appearance are really good! In the capital, he is also a beautiful man who can rank No. 1. He is also full of talent and temperament. The Miao family has such a family potential... In the capital where nobles and officials run everywhere, they can really only be regarded as the middle and lower class.


    Although Miao Jihe is famous, talented and appreciated by today, it was five or six years ago. Now he is sick and weak. I don''t have time to remember him.


    Therefore, if Miao Ji and are targeted by him, there are really no bones left!


    So, in fact, Miao Ji and Yin Jiang have an affair? Miao Jihe is a broken sleeve?


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai propped his elbow on the table and covered his eyes with his little hand. I see! Miao Jihe has broken his sleeves and was picked up by Yin Jiangfu. The Miao family must know.


    The Miao family decided on a marriage for him, hoping to reassure him. As a result, there were twists and turns!


    Now ye Lingjiao wants to quit her marriage. The Miao family is afraid of long dreams, so they don''t want to quit and want to force him to marry as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai''s small face turned black.


    Miao obviously thought of this layer of face, gasped with anger and trembled in his voice: "this is my mother''s house, my sister-in-law, knowing that he''er... Actually hurt sister Ling so much!"


    "Old lady..." huiran frowned. "Let''s not be so arbitrary. Just like the previous thing, we still misunderstood in the end. Unless you catch it. "


    "I''ll wait for him outside and see how he explains later." Miao stood up with a calm face. With a crash, he opened the bead curtain and went out.


    Ye Tangcai quickly picked up a big welcome pillow from a nearby chair, and then followed up.


    Miao looked back and saw ye Tangcai holding something. He was stunned: "why did you come out with a pillow? It''s only appropriate to hold a stove when it''s cold. "


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of her mouth. How did she explain it? Said she was going to take something to cushion against Miao Ji and falling down?


    Ye Tangcai looked at the entrance of the stairs and saw that there was an angular stone carving. If he fell down, would he hit here?


    Several people sat down at a table near the stairs. After about two quarters of an hour, Qiuju stood on the stairs and suddenly gave a light cry¡° Girl! "


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked up. Miao Jihe stood at the entrance of the stairs and turned to talk to others. Yin Jiangfu stood behind him. They didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Yin Jiangfu suddenly bumped forward, and the whole person rushed to Miao Ji and, and then they rolled down the stairs together.


    "Ah -" Qiuju screamed.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly ran up with the pillow in his hand and blocked the big welcome pillow from the big stone carving.


    Miao Jihe rolled down and hit his head. Fortunately, Daying was there, which only made him look like Venus.


    "Ow, ow -" screamed, and Yin Jiangfu fell down.


    Miao''s several people just gathered around there and watched him jump on Miao Jihe. And he didn''t know how he fell. When he slipped down, his pants retreated all the way back.


    After Yin Jiangfu jumped on it, the pants also fell off! Show two furry thighs!


    "Oh, what''s the matter over there?" The people who were eating shouted and gathered around one after another.


    I saw two people rolling on the ground, one in white, trying to get up, but a man in royal clothes threw himself on him. The most amazing thing is that the man in royal clothes took off his pants.


    "Immoral, take off your pants in public. What''s going on?" The onlookers were stunned, and all the women covered their eyes.


    "This... Isn''t this the little childe of Duke Chengen?" Suddenly someone whispered.


    "Is this young master Miao in white?"


    "What are they doing? This... "


    Speaking of this, they all stopped talking and dared not go on. After all, it was the Empress Dowager and her beloved nephew and grandson.


    The reputation of Yin Jiangfu is known all over the capital. Who didn''t know he was a broken sleeve. And young master Miao is as beautiful as a flower. Now


    Then they stared at them strangely.


    Yin Jiangfu''s face turned blue and white, but he immediately got up, jerked up his pants, pointed to the people around him and shouted, "what are you looking at? Ah? "


    The people around him were shaking with his roar, so they turned and left in a hurry.


    Miao Jihe got up slowly with a white face. Miao''s iron face came over: "he''er."


    Miao Ji and he were stunned. Later, he saw that it was Miao. His dark eyes moved, but his face was expressionless.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Ye Tangcai came forward and pointed to the big welcome pillow padded with stones: "fortunately, I went out today and brought... A pillow, otherwise you''ll be killed."


    Hearing this, Miao Jihe was stunned again. He didn''t know what he thought. His face turned white and his eyes were at a loss. He didn''t stay much, so he turned and walked out.


    Miao ran after him, stopped him at the door and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Yin Jiangfu? How do you make friends with such people? Are you... "


    "Yes!" Miao Jihe coldly hit the word.


    Miao was dazzled by the word "yes" and said, "how do you..."


    "I''ll go back and persuade my mother to withdraw. It will never harm my cousin. " Then he turned and left quickly.


    Miao''s heart was a little complicated for a moment. He was happy that he was willing to withdraw. It''s hard for him to be like this... At least he is her direct nephew and a person who has always been valued and loved by her future son-in-law. I walked into that crooked road.


    "Old lady, did he promise to withdraw?" Mammy Qian hurried forward and held her.


    Miao was about to nod happily when his face suddenly changed: "what''s the use of his promise? Will his mother promise? I watched. It was my sister-in-law who had always wanted to withdraw from his marriage. "


    "What happened just now? Look at the pants of Yin Jiangfu! Do they still have the face not to retreat? " Mammy Qian snorted coldly.


    Miao was relieved, but his face did not slow down at all. After all, it was her mother''s family. She didn''t want such a thing to happen to the Miao family.


    At this time, ye Tangcai came out. Miao turned back and said to her, "sister Tang, let''s go home first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Miao took mammy Qian and left in a hurry.


    Ye Tangcai followed and went all the way to the backyard of bishuilou parking. Ye Tangcai also got on the carriage and went to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    "Girl, why did you bring a big pillow out?" Autumn orange looks strange.


    At that time, ye Tangcai went out and asked him to bring a stove, but ye Tangcai didn''t ask for it. Instead, he turned over a big welcome pillow in the cabinet and held it all the way.


    Qiuju and huiran just thought that she thought the stove was too hot, so they hugged the pillow and hugged it warm and comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, when Miao Jihe fell down, she put it on the stone carving in her arms.


    That stone carving is a hedgehog stone carving. It is full of edges and sharp corners. If you hit it like this, you will lose your head and blood, or lose your life.

 Chapter 161

    "Girl, do you know that young master Miao will fall and bump into him?" Autumn orange road.


    Ye Tangcai only smiled: "yes! I dreamed of it. "


    Autumn orange listened to people, he was cold all over, put his hands together, raised his head to worship, and said, "it must be Duke Zhou who gave the girl a dream to save people''s lives!"


    Ye Tangcai listened, but smiled without saying anything.


    Thinking of all kinds of previous life, his eyes flashed sharp.


    Is it the same in your previous life? Yin Jiangfu dropped his pants and threw himself on Miao Jihe, but Miao Jihe died. Everyone paid attention to how he fell to death. Naturally, few people paid attention to Yin Jiangfu''s pants.


    Even


    At that time, there might be a rumor that Yin Jiangfu had an affair with Miao Jihe. In order to protect the reputation of the family, Peng rushed to Ye''s house and forced Ye Lingjiao to give Miao Jihe and the watchman.


    At that time, ye Lingjiao, the fiancee, was widely publicized, so others believed that Miao Ji and were not broken sleeves.


    However, Miao Jihe is not dead in this life. Others will pay attention to his relationship with Yin Jiangfu.


    Sure enough, the next day, it spread all over Kyoto that Yin Jiang gave Miao Jihe, and Miao Jihe broke his sleeves. For Yin Jiangfu, this is not new, but for Miao Jihe, it is a devastating blow. Childe Tianshu, the image of the fairy suddenly collapsed!


    When ye Lingjiao heard this, her brain was dizzy and her small face was black.


    Ye Hewen also had a dark face and walked around the Anning hall.


    Miao sat on the couch and said in a cold voice, "Sir, it''s time to withdraw this time! Such a broken sleeve son-in-law, our family can''t afford it! "


    "Back!" Ye Hewen shook his hand.


    A broken sleeve, if ye Lingjiao is really married, others don''t know how to laugh at their Ye family.


    "Let mammy Qian call Liu Er, take Geng tie and change it at the Miao family." Miao said lukewarm. At this time, there is no need for the two sides to meet. Let the servants take it and change it. If they are interested, they should change it.


    Mother Qian promised, went back to the house, took the Geng tie and the marriage certificate, and hurried out.


    At this time, the Miao family, except Miao Ji and, sat in the main room with a gloomy face.


    "It''s unfilial for that bastard to do such shameless things! I''ll book him a marriage, but he doesn''t want to. He has to do it and make trouble! " When it comes to this, she gnashes her teeth.


    With Miao Jihe''s talent and appearance, you can actually order a higher marriage. But he was a broken sleeve. When the Miao family thought of his shortcomings, they were afraid first. They didn''t want to find a high portal, so they simply went to their little sister-in-law''s house.


    He is also a relative and knows his roots.


    When they become relatives, they will send Miao Ji and back to their ancestral home to live. Then someone will take care of him and control him.


    Even if he is really exposed, ye Lingjiao, who has become his wife, will try her best to maintain her reputation. Naturally, her reputation will not be too ugly, and it will not affect Miao Jiquan, an official in the capital.


    It should have been smooth and smooth. I didn''t expect that Miao Jihe didn''t want to. It happened that ye Lingjiao noticed something and thought he was wrong. Otherwise, it would have been shut down. How could there be such a thing.


    Peng''s face turned blue with anger.


    At this time, a servant girl ran in and said with a white face, "madam, the people of the Ye family are coming."


    "Is the fifth sister back?" Peng said with an iron blue face.


    "No, only mammy Qian and a boy are at the flower pendant gate. We dare not let them in. We''ll stop there first. Madam...... "the servant girl looked at Peng carefully.


    "You must have come to withdraw your marriage! Now there is a lot of talk in Beijing. If our two families withdraw from their marriage, it will make this bastard matter more real! Don''t admit that the second younger brother is really... "Huang said with a cold hum and a look of disgust.


    Just then, there were bursts of calls outside: "Hey, you can''t come in!"


    Before they finished, the peony curtain outside was lifted, and mammy Qian and Liu Er came in with a grim face.


    Mother Qian first saluted with a smile: "uncle is too safe. We''re here today to retire. As for the reason, just understand. "


    "What do you understand? I really don''t understand? " Peng''s calm face slapped the table and said, "our two families are good. We are going to get married at 20. The wedding invitations have been sent. Now you want to repent!"


    Mammy Qian''s face turned black: "now who doesn''t know, young master Miao... Doesn''t like women."


    "What do you mean? Who doesn''t know? I just don''t know! " As Peng spoke, Xu was angry, shivering, and bah out, "I don''t know who is chewing the root of his tongue outside, damaging my son''s reputation and our Miao family''s reputation. You said he broke his sleeve, but you came up with real evidence? I know that he Er fell down the stairs in Bishui building yesterday. It happened that Yin Jiangfu was also on the top. He accidentally rolled down and hit him. It was just an accident, like a big stone falling from the world and accidentally crushing someone to death. Is that the person''s fault? This is a disaster without provocation! "


    Mammy Qian heard her sophistry: "it happened that my wife also had dinner in the Bishui building yesterday and saw them enter a box with her own eyes. Later, they rolled down the stairs, and Yin Jiangfu took off his pants, so his two furry thighs pressed on it. "


    "How about getting into a box? I haven''t seen them. "


    "Uncle and Mrs." Mammy Qian resented, "how can you say that sister Ling is also your direct niece? The Miao family is the wife''s mother''s family! It''s too late for others to protect. Now, how can you harm your niece like this? "


    Peng was shameless when she said it, but she stiffened her neck and said, "I''m still her own aunt! It''s the sister-in-law of the fifth sister! Now it''s obvious that someone maliciously sabotages he''er. Even if you don''t help, you have to withdraw from your marriage. This is called falling into a well. "


    Mammy Qian said, "if there is a misunderstanding, we will not do so. But this matter was personally admitted by the second childe. "


    Listening to Miao Ji and his own admission, Peng''s brain fainted: "you, you nonsense!"


    "Mammy Qian, you should pay attention to authentic evidence in everything." Huang stepped forward and said slowly, "anyway, we have both the wedding letter and the Geng tie, so we have to get married. If you don''t agree, go to the government! If you can''t, just take Yin Jiangfu to testify and see if he has anything to do with his second brother. "


    Listening to this, Mammy Qian is going to die of anger. Yin Jiangfu has broken his sleeves. Everyone knows that he has never avoided it. But when asked if he is, he will never admit it. In the end, both Chengen mansion and the Empress Dowager need face. He can play, but he will never admit it with his mouth open.


    "Please go! Go back and let your aunt and cousin prepare for marriage. " Huang said, "anyway, we''ll pick up the wedding on the 20th of this month."


    Mammy Qian smiled coldly, "you can''t think about it! Do you really make our Hou house vegetarian? "


    "Mother!" A cold voice suddenly sounded outside the room.


    Peng''s and Huang''s faces changed, and the sound was naturally Miao Jihe''s.


    Miao Jihe didn''t enter the house either, but said coldly outside, "quit your marriage!"


    "You bastard!" Peng gave a cold drink.


    The voice outside was colder: "you insist on this marriage. But if you can''t pick up the wedding at that time, the flower sedan will be more shameful if it stops outside and doesn''t let the flower sedan enter the door. At that time, others will say that their sleeves are broken and they have to harm other girls. The Miao family is not only dirty, but also shameless and vicious. "


    Peng listened, jumped up with a miso, and then rushed out.


    Mammy Qian was startled and hurried out. She saw Miao Ji and her white clothes standing there. Her cold face was expressionless. Peng rushed over and slapped Miao Ji and her face.


    Miao Ji and his beaten body turned sideways, and the dark spread disorderly, covering his side of the face, but he couldn''t see the palm print. However, this appearance makes people feel more desolate.


    "You bastard, why don''t you die?" Peng cried, and unexpectedly reached out to pull his hair, and slapped him again.


    Miao Jihe smiled: "why didn''t you want me to die before?"


    Hearing the speech, Peng''s face turned blue and white, and he beat harder.


    Mother Qian felt that Miao Ji and the broken sleeve were really disgusting, but when she saw Peng''s beating like this, she felt very pitiful, so she rushed over and pulled Peng''s: "uncle and wife, enough! The second childe is right. You''d better quit seriously, otherwise it won''t be good for everyone. "


    "Mother!" Miao Ji stood on Taiji with his hands on his back, his face black and heavy, and he had a kind of official prestige. He gave Miao Ji a cold sweep and said, "back!" He turned back and said to Huang, "go and bring the Geng tie and the marriage certificate."


    Huang bit his teeth and turned away.


    After a while, he took out Ye Lingjiao''s Geng tie and the marriage letter.


    Huang went to mother Qian and they changed the Geng tie. Mother Qian said, "let''s tear the marriage letter on the spot and the engagement will end. Since then, men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other."


    Huang''s calm face held the wedding letter tightly, but mammy Qian "hissed" and tore it off first. Huang tore the marriage in half and threw it on the ground. Then turn and leave.


    Fearing that there might be a change, Mammy Qian quickly picked up the wedding letter, which was only torn in half, and tore it twice until it was crushed, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Everybody, let''s leave first." Mother Qian said and turned away.


    Looking at mother Qian''s back, Peng was very angry. He thought of the Miao family''s reputation, Miao Jiquan''s official career and the future of the whole Miao family


    In the past, the old master of the Miao family was just a junior official of liupin. It was not easy for the family to get to this one step by step. The eldest son became a military doctor of Sipin. He was young and had a bright future in front of him. Now... It''s ruined! Ruined!


    Thinking of this, Peng fell askew to the ground and cried bitterly.


    Mother Qian returned to the Marquis of Jing''an, after noon.


    Miao was anxiously waiting for her to come back. Until he saw her walking briskly into the house with a relieved smile on his face, Miao was relieved: "but it''s done?"


    "It''s done." Mammy Qian nodded, then frowned, "just... When relatives in the future, I''m afraid..."


    Miao''s calm face snorted coldly, "I don''t want to harm my niece and relatives like this! Let''s go and have a look at sister Ling. "


    Then he stood up and went to Ye Lingjiao''s residence.


    Ye Lingjiao is sitting on the Limu couch in the bedroom, but she is absent-minded.


    "Sister Ling." At this time, Miao came in and said with a smile, "the marriage has been refunded."


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and nodded, "Oh."


    Seeing that she was unhappy, Miao sighed slightly, walked over and sat down: "it''s not that you''re not good enough... But... He doesn''t like women. You''ll find something better than him. "


    Speaking of this, I feel guilty. At that time, Miao Jihe was already climbing high. How could he find a better one based on the current situation at home.


    Most of the people in the capital are full and supporting. Especially in this era, there are too few pastimes for people''s entertainment. Therefore, we pay special attention to Miao Jihe and Yin Jiangfu, and have the right to be an interesting joke.


    Soon, he withdrew from his marriage with Miao Ji and his engaged cousin. That''s more solid. Miao Ji and his sleeve are broken. That''s a sure fact.


    Ye Tangcai is also paying attention to the follow-up of this matter. Hearing Ye Lingjiao''s successful withdrawal, she is very relieved. She just thinks of Miao Ji and... She feels a little uncomfortable when she thinks of him listening to the play in the theater day after day.


    That Yin Jiangfu


    Ye Tangcai thought of Yin Jiangfu. He was dressed in purple and blue brocade clothes. He was tall and handsome, but he was full of silver evil and frivolous. How did his cousin like such a person?


    "Today is the eighth day." Huiran came in with a plate of jujube cake. Seeing ye Tangcai in a depressed mood, she wanted to coax her to be happy, "tomorrow is the ninth day of the New Year! On the last day of the test, the third master will be released in the evening! "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai was really happy when he listened. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "the third master is going to be released."


    The autumn orange who rubbed his hands came in and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Is this going to jail? Let it out!


    However, before Chu yunpan was released in the evening, there was a rumor in the morning, and I don''t know who started it.


    But someone carefully studied the first seven blue water buildings.


    Some people said that they saw Miao Ji and a woman walking into huiyiya room that day. This woman is the flower Dan Ruolan girl in HUAIFANG building.


    The three men and one woman, one of whom is Miao Jihe, a talented man in the name of Tianshu, is a broken sleeve. One is a famous dandy villain in the capital. He is also a broken sleeve. Well, if LAN is a third rate actor in the theater, are they... Tut Tut, most of them are casual people. The two men and a woman were doing dirty things in the box. They all felt sick when they thought about it.


    But besides them, there is a young childe! Who is that man? People who play with them!


    Finally someone recognized it.


    It is said that it is the long history of the prince''s house. The most trusted counselor is song Xiao. He used to go in and out with his Highness the prince.


    Then everyone was surprised!


    Song Xiao actually played with them at that time?


    Then they talked again, saying that Miao Jihe had much contact with song Xiao.


    At that time, Miao Jihe had just become famous and was appreciated by the crown prince, so he was often invited to play the piano in the house. At that time, he was also famous for a while. The crown prince said more than once that he and Miao Jihe were bosom friends.


    They all praised the prince for not only his vigorous and resolute actions in the court, but also his elegant demeanor. Only then did he and Qin Shi become bosom friends with each other. It was a good story.

 Chapter 162

    So, how do you think the prince and Miao Jihe are a couple? Song Xiao is like an errand runner


    The heads of people who eat melons are melons, and their brain tonic ability is first-class.


    Hearing this, the prince almost gushed out his old blood!


    He has had countless beauties, but none of them is as disgusting as Miao Ji and, like dog skin cream, can''t be thrown away.


    How did he like him before?


    Six years ago, Miao Jihe became famous on the star platform and won the title of Tianshu in one fell swoop.


    The young man stood on the stage with a piano, wearing white clothes, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, immortal temperament, cold and arrogant eyebrows, and cold and alienated eyes, as if the world was not in his eyes.


    The prince liked him at that time. Moreover, he was an Aegean. Naturally, he appreciated Miao Ji and, so he often invited him into the house to compete with him. The two became acquainted at first sight and felt sorry to meet each other.


    The day is to sit together, and the night is to rest and stop together.


    At that time, the Prince now thinks of it and feels a little incredible.


    At that time, I really liked Miao Jihe and admired him for his excellent talent. I was amazed at his unique style when he challenged the Beiyan envoy.


    The handsome young man is unparalleled, waving and flicking, misty rain and misty rain, fingertips flying, hundreds of birds coming.


    Such a brilliant person, but privately, he is extremely simple and clumsy. Talent is amazing, looks are admirable, and temperament is so cute that people miss it. Any one can pull the strings in his heart.


    Later, they naturally developed such a relationship, and indeed had a sweet and thick time.


    Later, this feeling gradually faded with time. The prince also felt that men are always men and are not as beautiful as women after all. And they were almost discovered several times. The relationship between them must not be broken.


    Later, the prince tried to persuade him to leave automatically.


    Unexpectedly, after he left, he often sent him stationery. He only responded lightly once or twice. Later, he pushed as many letters as he could.


    Even so, Miao Jihe compiled their affairs into an opera and invited him to see it.


    The prince felt disgusted and wanted to kill him.


    But the prince really can''t do such a thing.


    When they were together at the beginning of that year, Miao Ji and said, "our identity relationship may miss your future. Will you kill me?"


    The prince was in love at that time and immediately replied, "no! Am I such a beast inferior to pigs and dogs? And I won''t let you leave me. Otherwise, there will be no throne in this life, and the car will crack and die. "


    He wondered how he could gamble on such a curse.


    And... He''s the prince! It is the future emperor. Since he said what he said and gambled, he will abide by it. This is his pride as a national prince.


    For Miao Jihe, he was moved to kill, but he never started.


    No, Miao Jihe, like a demon, asked the theater to sing every day, so that even if there were no guests, he still had to sing, and bought the theater to continue singing. I don''t want to get married and love to be a demon.


    The prince was more and more worried. He only felt that he was in danger. He always felt that Miao Jihe would make a demon and the matter would be pierced.


    The prince can''t bear it. He thinks he can''t do without it.


    No, Miao Jihe sent him a letter a few days ago, saying that he must see him before marriage.


    The prince had to send song Xiao to see him and attack Miao Ji and.


    As for Yin Jiangfu, he was addicted to masculinity for some time, which was also thanks to Yin Jiangfu. Yin Jiangfu knew about his relationship with Miao Jihe, which was promoted by Yin Jiangfu at that time.


    Thinking of the past, the prince only feels disgusted now.


    In the study, he stood behind the desk, his hands on the carved nanmu table, and his face was full of yin and Li.


    Song Xiao and Li guichui stood in front of him.


    "You can''t do such a little thing well." The prince''s sharp eyes coldly fell on Song Xiao.


    Song Xiao''s face was livid: "I only blame childe Yin. At that position, just push it down. Even if he can''t slide there by himself, childe Yin will push him in front and always bump into him. Where did you think... This childe Yin is so shameless... "


    Thinking of this, song Xiao''s face was green and white. It was very ugly.


    Although Yin Jiangfu is a dandy and seems to only harm people, if he doesn''t have an idea, how can he live so carefree. Yin Jiangfu knew that everything he had was given by the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager was old and would die one day.


    In order to continue to live such a dandy and carefree life in the future, he took refuge in the prince early and secretly did a lot of things for the prince.


    The most wrong thing about this is to call Yin Jiangfu.


    Yin Jiangfu has always coveted Miao Jihe, but in the past, Miao Jihe was the prince''s, and he dared not touch it. Although Miao Jihe doesn''t talk to the Crown Prince now, he is afraid to provoke Miao Jihe. If Miao Jihe doesn''t want to be angry, he may do something to endanger the crown prince, so Yin Jiangfu still dare not touch it.


    At that time, Yin Jiangfu was talking in the wing room of Bishui building. Yin Jiangfu looked at Miao Ji and was thirsty. He actually untied his trouser belt under the stage and did some disgusting things with his hands. At that time, song Xiao sat next to him and looked very clearly. He was so disgusted that he had to vomit at dinner overnight.


    When he left, Yin Jiangfu didn''t fasten his belt in a hurry. As a result, he even fell off his pants!


    "If I had fallen to death, there wouldn''t have been so many things. Why didn''t you fall to death! " Li Gui snorted coldly.


    "I didn''t see it clearly at that time. It seems that someone just came over with a cushion and put it there when he saw someone fall." Song Xiao said.


    At that time, in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t dare to get too close. Instead, he didn''t see the situation below. He only knew that Miao Jihe was really lucky and didn''t fall to death.


    I shouldn''t have used such a clumsy method.


    But the prince disagreed. After all, Miao Jihe will know that the prince is sending someone to kill him, whether it is secretly poisoning or sending someone to kill him.


    In those years, he made a poison oath, but now he breaks the oath. He is always guilty when facing him. Miao Ji and his heart might ridicule him for not keeping his promise.


    The prince doesn''t want to damage his image. He just hopes that in Miao Ji and his mind, he is still the high, sacred and inviolable prince.


    "What do you care about now?" The prince rubbed the sun and gave a sneer.


    Secretly regretted that he didn''t send someone directly to kill him. Now he has kept his image in front of Miao Jihe, but he has lost face in front of the whole capital.


    Song Xiao said, "they can''t bite into what is groundless and groundless. The emperor will not do anything. "


    Who doesn''t know such a thing!


    However, his reputation for many years of operation has been damaged.


    The crown prince cherishes his feathers and is known as a virtuous man. Everyone praised him for his literary skills and both virtue and talent. Even his father and Emperor praised him for this, saying: "the crown prince is virtuous and capable, self-restraint, self-cultivation and clean wind. He is to bear the heavy responsibility of the world, not comparable to other brothers."


    Father emperor''s words made the prince proud to the present, and took it as his criterion.


    It never occurred to me that the establishment of people who have operated for many years will collapse.


    "Just bite and refuse to admit it. The Miao waiter would naturally bite and refuse to recognize. During this period of time, we should respond to changes with constancy. First, we should be patient. After a long time, the people will forget. " Song Xiaodao.


    The prince''s eagle eyes sank, and now they can only do so.


    The old emperor coughed and said coldly, "all right, let''s go! Today''s exam will be released. You are busy with it. There are also palace examinations and qionglin banquets behind. The prince will do well. "


    The imperial examination and qionglin banquet have been operated by the crown prince over the years. Now that this has happened, the emperor can''t cut his power, otherwise it will be tacit. Royal, I can''t afford to lose this face.


    After waiting for the court, the story of comparing Yin Jiangfu with the crown prince suddenly spread to the public, and the people listened more vigorously and more convinced.


    He smiled secretly and said, "Yin Jiangfu doesn''t admit that he broke his sleeves! Just talk at night by candle, just take a bath together. As we talked, we jumped on it. People said it was just exercise! "


    "Yes, yes. Hei hei, your highness also talks with young master Miao at night, talking and jumping up and calling to move. "


    Of course, such words do not dare to be said openly. They are all whispered in secret.


    Anyway, the prince''s people set to die. How big it used to be, how big it is now.


    People''s psychology is like this. In the past, the better the image, the more motivated they are to see him collapse.

 Chapter 163

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the meeting was finally over.


    The students came out of the Gongyuan one after another. After nine days and seven nights of exams, they were exhausted, but they still couldn''t stop all kinds of emotions from spreading on their faces.


    Some have dementia in their eyes, some are sad, some are full of regret, and some are happy.


    Chu''s carriage had long been waiting in the open space in front of the tribute yard. Uncle Chu and ye Tangcai came to drive Han''s horse. From a distance, I saw Chu yunpan coming.


    He was light blue, straight and wrinkled, his hair was a little messy, and his handsome face was tired.


    As soon as he saw him, uncle Chu ran forward excitedly: "Sanlang, how did you do in the exam, ah?"


    "OK." Chu yunpan walked back and said two words faintly.


    "OK, what do you mean?" Uncle Chu was not satisfied with these two words and asked, "how is the game theory written? What is the title of the eight part essay? "


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s no use asking now. I''ve passed the exam. As you said, it''s still a person who can''t pass the exam. Wait for the result! "


    Uncle Chu was so anxious that when he heard this, his face stiffened, followed by bursts of disappointment. I don''t think I did very well in the exam.


    Father and son came from a distance. Qiuju saw Chu yunpan''s expressionless face and said, "look at the Third Master... You must fail in the exam."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her: "the third master has always been a cold. Besides, it''s no use even if he runs here happily! Look at these students. Many of them come out with confidence and high spirits. This is just that they gave their best answer and handed over their best results. Do these happy and proud people really win? If so, there must be ten or eight top scholars. "


    Huiran listened with a snort, and Chu yunpan and uncle Chu had come over.


    "Third Master!" Yu Han jumped out of the carriage, took Chu yunpan and walked far away, then muttered in his ear.


    Chu yunpan was stunned, frowned and nodded.


    "Yu Han, what are you doing? Your third master has been tired for nine days. Let''s go. " Uncle Chu shouted beside the carriage.


    Several people quickly got into the car. Yu Han shook his whip and the carriage left.


    After they left, another black carriage rushed over. It was none other than ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and ye Yun.


    Several people stood among the students who came and went. After waiting for a while, they saw Xu Rui walking out. His scholar robe had long been dirty, his hair was messy, and his face was covered with beard residue.


    "Ricky''s out!" When ye Yun saw him, he rushed over first.


    Then ye Chengde and Yin tingniang came forward and several people competed to hold them. Finally, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang still didn''t compete with Ye Yun.


    "Rady, are you okay?" When ye Yun saw it, he looked worried.


    "I... nothing." Xu Rui gasped and said, "it''s just that it''s too hard to close it inside."


    Yin tingniang and ye Chengde listened with bursts of heartache.


    The examination room is only a little big. There are two horizontal plates, one high and one low, for people to write. At night, they can only bend down and lie on it. There is a toilet in it. They have to eat, drink and scatter for nine days.


    The environment is very bad, and some candidates will die in it.


    "How was your test?" Yin tingniang said with some expectation in her eyes.


    Xu Rui smiled and nodded, "I think I did well in the exam."


    Hearing this, Yin tingniang and ye Chengde smiled. Ye Yun even laughed: "I knew that Ruidi was the most powerful. I''m sure I can pass the exam! "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go home first. " Yin tingniang said.


    Several people helped people into the car, and then went straight to Songhua lane to live forever.


    Xu Rui finished grooming and eating while listening to what happened during Ye Chengde''s absence. After listening, he hurried out of the door.


    He didn''t go anywhere else, but to the prince''s house!


    Last year, when ye Chengde was in prison, he took the small sign to the crown prince for help and offered suggestions to renovate the Qiu family. The crown prince looked at him differently and wanted to attract him. I have something important to ask. If the prince wants to solicit, he may help him.


    When he came to the east corner gate of the prince''s house, he handed over a post. After a while, a servant girl came out and said coldly, "Your Highness doesn''t recognize people like you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xu Rui listened and was stunned. What''s going on? He was appreciated by the crown prince last year? Why now... By the way, dad just told him that the prince was attacked by rumors in the troubled autumn of the prince''s house recently. Naturally, he was not in the mood to see him.


    And he, for this matter, has long had a plan!


    But now he can''t even see the prince!


    Xu Rui was very unwilling and had to wait at the door. In the evening, he saw Li Gui coming out. When he saw Li Gui, he quickly greeted him: "Grandpa Li."


    "You..." Li Gui recognized that people''s Kung Fu was first-class. When she saw Xu Rui, she recognized him¡° What are you doing here? "


    "Today''s test is over. I want to visit your Highness the prince." Xu Rui said, "besides, I know your highness is worried about something right now. I''ve come to relieve your Highness''s worries."


    Hearing this, Li Gui was stunned. Naturally, he knew that he was talking about the prince and Miao Jihe: "what can you do? Tell me? "


    "I... Ask grandpa Li for help. Let me tell his Highness the prince in person." It''s natural to say this to your face. You don''t have to be falsely claimed.


    Li Gui doesn''t look very well. If Xu Rui makes such a stupid plan again and takes him in by himself, he will be unlucky to follow him.


    "Grandpa..." Xu Rui looked at Li Gui sincerely.


    Li Gui thought of the prince''s gloomy face these two days and had to nod: "come with me. If you can''t do it well, I''ll peel your skin back!"


    Seeing a eunuch talking to himself like this, Xu Rui smiled: "it''s natural." But there was a cold light in his eyes. He is just a eunuch. When he goes higher and higher in high school, he will look good.


    They entered the house and soon came to the prince''s study. Li Gui told him to wait there and went in by himself.


    The prince was sitting behind the desk with a gloomy face. When he saw Li Gui coming back, he frowned: "didn''t you ask you to find the queen? Why are you back? "


    "Your Highness, the servant met Xu Rui at the corner gate." Li Gui bowed.


    "Which XURUI?" The crown prince has forgotten him.


    "That''s the one... Wasn''t there someone last year? By the way, wasn''t grandma Chu''s father put in prison?" Li Gui mentioned it.


    When the prince heard ye Tangcai, he thought of the beautiful, moving and fragrant little face. He immediately remembered that stupid Xu Rui like a pig?


    "Why did you bring him in?" Prince Jun''s face was cold.


    "He said... He has a way to help his highness." Li guidao.


    The prince was stunned and nodded, "let him in."


    Now, whether his counselor or queen, let him endure. Now there is no evidence, but rumors. After a long time, it will naturally fade. But where can he stand it?


    And once this stain is planted, it will become a lifelong stain. He will never allow such a thing.


    Now someone has come to offer advice. No matter how ugly, he will meet him.


    Li Gui went out and soon came in with Xu Rui. Xu Rui first saluted the Prince: "students see your highness."


    "All right." The prince waved his hand, "what''s your plan?"


    "It''s simple." Xu Rui said, "Your Highness, just save your reputation."


    Hearing this, Li Gui''s face was black and angry: "who doesn''t know such a thing. Are you asking your highness to do good outside? Porridge for the poor or something? Your Highness has never done this before. Now you do it only when your reputation is damaged. Who doesn''t know that this is washing white and restoring your reputation. Isn''t it true, your highness... "


    "No." Xu Rui shook, "this reputation should not be brought by your highness, it should be Miao Ji and there. As long as Miao Ji and get married. "


    "Who else can I marry now? Moreover, even if you marry, others will think it''s a cover up. " Li guidao. They never thought about this method, but the effect is very little. It''s better not to do it.


    "Ye Lingjiao." Xu Rui said, "this is his original fiancee. Because she withdrew from the marriage, it will aggravate the matter. As long as she promised to get married at the scheduled time. Although the wedding date was set at that time, later, ye Lingjiao suspected Miao Ji and the nursing room, so the wedding invitation of the Ye family was not sent. However, the wedding invitation of the Miao family has long been sent. Later, when the two families withdrew, the Miao family felt ashamed, and now the wedding invitations have not been taken back. Therefore, as long as the marriage is completed according to the original time, it is just a rumor to say that there is no withdrawal! The original fiancees are willing to marry him and believe in him, which can only show that he and Yin Jiangfu are innocent. It was Yin Jiangfu''s misconduct that accidentally threw himself on him. "


    The prince and Li Gui thought it was feasible.


    "After that." Xu Rui continued, "Your Highness, please invite Duke Lin to come into the house. Duke Lin is a famous Confucian in the world. Who knows that he has a clear and strong temperament and high reputation! As long as you invite him to be a guest, your Highness''s reputation can be restored by three points. Two pairs add up and your highness can get rid of the stigma. Even if it can''t be completely eluted, let''s let people go out and talk to the public again. If we dominate public opinion, your highness will accept it. "


    The prince''s eyes lit up and stood up excitedly: "wonderful!"


    Li Gui is also smiling. This is the person he invited in! Actually solved their troubles.


    Seeing the prince praising himself, Xu Rui looked happy and had the courage to beg for what he asked: "Your Highness... I want to ask you for one thing."


    The prince was just happy: "say."


    "If I want to recognize the Ye family as my legitimate son, please help me." Li Rui said.


    The prince frowned as he listened: "how can I help you? Did you ask that ye... Or something to divorce his first wife? "


    "No." Li Rui smiled, "we have long discussed countermeasures, as long as your highness is willing to help."


    Then he said his plan. The prince just picked his eyebrows. Xu Rui was really poisonous! Too poisonous!


    The prince nodded: "in that case, the palace will help you."


    "Thank you, your highness." Xu Ruili kowtows and thanks.


    The prince looked at him with a smile: "unexpectedly, you are just a small lifting son, not old, but you have such intelligence."


    "Your Highness is praised." Xu Rui looked modest.


    "No praise. You are better than my advisers." The prince made no secret of his appreciation and praise.


    Seeing this, Xu Rui was very excited. He has got the prince''s eye. If he goes to high school in the future, he will make progress. Of course, not in the same way.


    Only by winning the Jinshi can we add more chips for him.


    "That''s Ye''s house." The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let me do it! It will be done. " Xu Rui promised.


    "OK." The prince smiled brightly, "go quickly!"


    The sooner it is done, the better.


    Xu Rui promised and left.


    Looking at the figure of him leaving, the prince breathed a sigh of relief. This was the first time in this period of time that he sincerely showed a smile, and his mood was unspeakably light.


    "Your Highness, this time, you can finally relax." Li guidao.


    "What, relax." The prince sneered.


    After this, he felt that Miao Jihe couldn''t get rid of it. Now it''s just a temporary solution. In the future, when this matter fades, he will eliminate future troubles forever.


    "Just..." the prince said and touched his chin. "I thought he was stupid before, and so did the princess and song Xiao. I almost lost this good general. "


    "The Crown Princess and empress are women''s opinions, which can be compared with your highness Gao Mou. And Prince song... "Li Gui shook her head," after all, is he your Highness''s counselor? You look up to Xu Rui... He is naturally unhappy. "


    The prince gave a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Rui went out of the prince''s house with excitement, so he directly asked someone to deliver a post to ye Hewen and ask him to meet in the stewed flavor world early tomorrow morning.


    Ye Hewen is waiting for ye Chengde to come back at home to talk about Xu Rui and how he did in the exam.


    But ye Chengde didn''t want to come out when he lived in Songhua lane. I didn''t expect to receive a post from my grandson at this time. Ye Hewen was naturally very excited.


    Since his grandson came back from Changzhou, he has never seen him again. Now he can see him. Naturally, he is very happy.


    The next morning, ye Hewen hurried to the stewed flavor world. When he walked into a box, he saw Xu Rui and ye Chengde sitting in the teacher''s chair under the window.


    "Rui''er, how did you do?" Ye Hewen walked over nervously.


    "Grandpa, I did well in the exam." Xu Rui smiled and nodded. "I gave full play to what I had learned, and there were several questions I had done before. When I finished, the master praised me." Therefore, he is very confident and feels that this test will give full play to what he has learned all his life.


    Ye Hewen listened to bursts of excitement. This is Nengzhong! Soon, he will have a Jinshi grandson.


    "By the way, why don''t you see your mother?" Ye Hewen thought he asked him out to celebrate his success in the exam. He didn''t want to see their father and son, but not Yin tingniang.


    "Today is not about this, but about my sister-in-law''s marriage." Xu Rui said.


    "Why do you say this? Do you want to introduce your sister-in-law to her family? " Ye Hewen said alas, his daughter is really... A lot of trouble!


    Speaking of this, ye Hewen couldn''t help frowning deeply. For this daughter, he used to be very loving and charming, but he has been too noisy for half a year. He didn''t want to end up... But it proved that she was right! Miao Ji and really can''t marry! Married, let the family lose face and hair.

 Chapter 164

    "Yes, I just introduced my mother-in-law to my sister-in-law." Xu Rui listened to ye Hewen''s words and smiled.


    "Why, is it your classmate?" Ye Hewen raised his eyebrows.


    Think of Xu ruinian''s Academy, called Mingzhou Academy. Although it is not as good as the Imperial College, it is also one of the best colleges in the capital. Naturally, the students in it are not bad. Maybe he is also a scholar.


    Thinking of this, ye Hewen''s eyes were a little eager.


    "No." Xu Rui shook his head, "it''s the Miao family, Miao Jihe."


    "What?" Ye Hewen was surprised and his face changed: "this Miao Jihe is a broken sleeve! Marry him, where do we put the face of the Marquis of Jing''an? Besides, if such a person marries, he will be ruined all his life. " Ye Hewen still loves Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Hewen said again, "rui''er, did the Miao family come over and ask you to speak? Don''t be stupid and be cheated. "


    "It''s not the Miao family that asked me to do it. Besides, I don''t have an intersection with the Miao family." Xu Rui said, "why didn''t grandpa think about who was the hardest hit when something like this happened."


    "No, it''s Miao Ji and." Ye Hewen frowned and said.


    Xu Rui''s eyes flashed ridicule. It''s no wonder that ye he Wenming, who was born in the top three with a Jinshi, and after being Xun GUI, only became a book manager after mixing for decades. It''s just for odor perception. It''s too insensitive.


    "It''s the prince!" Xu Rui said with an unpredictable smile on his lips.


    Hearing these two words, ye Hewen was surprised.


    Ye Hewen was demoted, but he was not demoted. He was still the Secretary''s junior supervisor, but he changed from the original four grades to five grades. He didn''t even have the qualification to go to the court.


    After the incident of Miao Jihe that day, he felt ashamed and lost his hair. Even if he retired, Miao Jihe was also his nephew. He didn''t want to be laughed at by his colleagues, so he took three days off. I don''t want to hear anything outside, and people dare not mention it in front of him.


    So he didn''t know that it affected the prince.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Hewen said.


    Xu Rui told the rumors between Miao Ji and the prince, and ye Hewen took a breath.


    Xu Rui said, "now the prince is attacked by rumors. As long as my sister-in-law marries Miao Jihe, it can prove that Miao Jihe is not broken."


    "But... The prince..." ye Hewen measured whether it was worth it.


    He remembered that he had courted the prince several times before, but the stone sank into the sea and could not even hear a sound.


    In the past, it was just some money and goods. Without it, there would be no more. But now, this is his daughter. She is the daughter he has loved since he was a child. If he marries Miao Jihe in this way, and the prince has no response and return as before, he will lose a lot!


    Ye Hewen said, "we sent things to the prince''s residence several times before, but... Alas! Besides, can you solve the problem just by letting your sister-in-law marry Miao Jihe? I''m afraid that if we act smart and compensate people, it won''t work at all, and we won''t get the crown prince''s favor. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry." Xu Rui said, "I''ve met your Highness the prince. In addition to marrying her sister-in-law, there will be other actions on your Highness''s side. Under the action of two pairs, you can solve your Highness''s dilemma. "


    "What?" When ye Hewen heard that he actually saw the real Buddha, he jumped up from his chair. "Have you seen him in the prince''s house? What''s going on? "


    That''s the prince. Not everyone sees it. He was a noble Lord who came to give gifts in person. As a result, he only invited a steward to entertain him in the flower hall, and then let him go. It never occurred to me that Xu Rui, such an unknown little Ju Zi, could see the prince.


    Xu Rui said, "I have a little relationship with your highness." Then tell me how I got to know the prince, and then talk about the last autumn family.


    Ye Hewen was so excited that his grandson was really capable that he could win the favor of the crown prince. If this is done, his grandson will be on the big ship of the crown prince, set sail and soar to the sky.


    Therefore, this is an opportunity that can not be met!


    In the future, the crown prince will ascend the throne. As long as rui''er goes well, he may be a great minister!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited ye Hewen was. He was going to blush.


    However, ye Lingjiao... He sold Ye Lingjiao for his grandson. Didn''t he become a shameless man who sold women for glory and pushed her daughter into the fire pit?


    "We do this for the sake of my sister-in-law." Xu Rui said.


    Ye Hewen was stunned, "this..."


    "I''ve heard that my sister-in-law and my cousin have been engaged for many years since childhood. My sister-in-law has been deeply yearning for my cousin, but she was angry, but he didn''t like her and liked men... So she withdrew in anger. " Xu Rui said.


    Ye Hewen''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, yes! Sister Ling used to like Miao Ji and. Now it''s just her intention. If she doesn''t marry Miao Jihe, she will regret it in the future. Let''s help her. Don''t make her regret all her life. As for broken sleeves... I don''t know how many men raise boys outside, but in the end, they don''t get married and have children. Is there love between husband and wife? Miao Jihe is just confused for a moment and will wake up after marriage. "


    Then the guilt in his heart slowly disappeared.


    He also said: "now the Miao family is in dire straits... We also helped the Miao family by doing so. The Miao family will naturally shed tears of gratitude to sister Ling. It''s not as good as a pearl like treasure land. " Where is this fire pit? It''s a blessing''s nest. Hey!


    Speaking of this, even ye Hewen himself was about to believe it.


    "When Grandpa went back, he discussed with the Miao family, and then wrote a post to each family. It was the original marriage time - the 26th of this month. There is still half a month left. " Xu Rui said.


    Ye Hewen felt that a broad road was slowly spreading out in front of him and Xu Rui, and nodded excitedly. Then he frowned: "it''s just that your grandmother..."


    For this wife, because she is nearly 20 years younger than him, the old husband and young wife naturally hurt. Now he''s going to take her most precious daughter... No, she''s unreasonable. She won''t understand his pains then.


    "Grandma, why should grandpa bother talking." Xu Rui said, "just circle and forbid it in the house. When she becomes a kiss, she will naturally be happy. "


    They discussed again for a while, and then left the stewed world.


    All the way down the stairs, ye Hewen walked briskly, and felt as if he had suddenly become dozens of years younger.


    When he got home, he didn''t go back to Anning hall. Instead, he called Liu Er, ordered ten women with thick hands and feet, walked into Anning hall, closed the gate of the hospital, and then surrounded the whole house.


    Ye Lingjiao''s place is the same.


    Miao was making contact in the house. Suddenly, he heard several shouts outside, and saw that mammy Qian was driven in.


    "Mammy Qian, what are you doing outside?" Miao raised his head.


    Mammy Qian came in with a calm face: "old lady... What''s wrong outside? Have we been copied? "


    "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, Miao was surprised.


    "A few women came outside and pushed me in without getting out of the house." Mother Qian''s voice was alarmed.


    Miao''s face changed as soon as he heard this. He threw down half of the tie in his hand, then opened the curtain and went out. Sure enough, he saw ten or eight women guarding there.


    "What are you doing? Ah? " Miao was surprised and wanted to go out.


    But the women pushed her back and said coldly, "old lady, there are important things at home. I can''t leave the house for the time being."


    Miao was frightened and frightened. He didn''t know what had happened outside. Was it really a great change at home?


    She didn''t dare to act rashly. She didn''t have to cause trouble for her family. She had to stay in the house for the time being.


    Ye Hewen acted vigorously. After closing the Miao family and ye Lingjiao, he went to the Miao family and talked to Miao Jiquan.


    The Miao family is in a mess about Miao Jihe.


    Miao Ji and the incident, he thought he had no face to see people. But the more shameless you are, the more you have to go out to be honest. But the day before yesterday, he was about to go to court. I don''t know what he ate wrong. He vomited and diarrhea, pulling his intestines out.


    It was because he had no face to go out and meet people that he asked for sick leave. In this way, Miao Jihe''s affairs are more solid.


    The whole Miao family was shrouded in a layer of dark clouds and could not disperse.


    Because this is not just a disgrace, but endangers the crown prince. Even if this matter is lost, the Miao family will be retaliated by the prince.


    No, at this time, ye Hewen came!


    After ye Hewen discussed with Miao Jiquan and others, the Miao family immediately liked Yan zhukai.


    Ye Hewen said, "I know, he''er is just confused for a moment. Sister Ling really admires him. As a father, how can I not be considerate of my daughter? When the two become close, he''er will know his way back. "


    Peng''s face was moved: "my brother-in-law really knows better than our sister. Just... You bastard with that man... "


    Speaking of this, Peng only felt bursts of liver pain. In fact, the reason why things are like this is that bastard!


    If he didn''t go out after making trouble, he wouldn''t arouse Ye Lingjiao''s suspicion, let alone make an incident, ruin quan''er''s official career and harm the whole family.


    "Mom, let''s leave the second brother alone. He will naturally be willing. You are so busy preparing for their marriage! " Miao Jiquan said, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Peng quickly promised: "let''s immediately inform the guests who received the wedding invitation and say that the wedding will continue."


    "Wait, don''t inform me about this. Just take it as if there was no such thing as quitting relatives. There''s no need to paint a snake and add feet to it. At that time, only let the Ye family send out all the wedding invitations that have not been sent, and everyone will know that the wedding will continue. " Miao Jiquan said.


    Peng Shi listened and nodded: "that brother-in-law, you go back and send the post now."


    "No, I''ll send it tomorrow." Miao Jiquan said, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Peng and ye Hewen didn''t understand, but Miao Jiquan had an idea, so they all listened to him. And the wedding invitation should be well prepared.


    After discussing with the Miao family, ye Hewen went home happily.


    Early the next morning, ye Hewen asked someone to write a wedding invitation and asked his servants to send it to various famous houses, relatives and friends.


    People who received the post were surprised to see the wedding invitation: "what''s going on? Didn''t you miss Ye withdraw from marriage with Miao Ji and? Everyone said, "Miao Jihe has broken his sleeves."


    The boy who sent the post replied, "nonsense! Who talks and chews? When did we miss Ling withdraw from marriage with Childe Miao? Did you see the Miao family take back the wedding invitation? Our old man wanted to write his daughter''s wedding invitation himself, but his hand has been suffering from rheumatism recently. It took a few days to write it, so he delayed sending the post until now. We know that there are bad rumors recently. We are too lazy to explain, because the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. We Ye family are not blind yet. Will we push our daughter into the fire pit? "


    Every time you send one home, if someone asks, you answer it like this. If you don''t ask, find the reason, start the topic, and then go back like this.


    Gradually, the whole capital knew about it.


    Miao Ji and his fiancee, who had been engaged for many years, did not withdraw in anger.


    Some people in the market began to say, "people''s words are terrible, and they don''t really see anything. How can they slander people like this? The Miao family never took back the wedding invitation sent out, nor did they say they would not get married. People''s fiancee''s home, but because his father wanted to write wedding invitations for his beloved daughter, the post was sent late. It''s so funny that it''s reckless to ruin others'' reputation. This is to kill people! "


    "Isn''t it! By the way, in my hometown, there is a member whose surname is fan. I don''t know which one chewed his tongue and said that fan''s daughter had an affair with Lao Wang next door and was pregnant. Otherwise, how could her stomach be bulging. At that time, the fan family didn''t recognize it and said that her daughter was ill and angry. But others just don''t believe it. They have to pass it on and have an affair with others. As a result, Miss Fan couldn''t stand the humiliation and threw herself into the river. Fan Yuanwai cried bitterly. In order to return his daughter''s innocence, he cut his daughter''s stomach with a knife. There was nothing in it. The doctor also came out to clarify that it was really just flatulence! Then they knew that they had misunderstood people and were all hurt by rumors. "


    All the people listened and sighed. They also began to feel that they had misunderstood Miao Jihe.


    However, some people still don''t believe it. After all, Miao Ji and Yin Jiangfu stayed in the private room for so long. When they finally fell down, Yin Jiangfu''s pants fell off, revealing two furry legs.


    I must have done something in the private room and didn''t tie up my trouser belt!


    But anyway, at least the wind direction has changed.


    Hearing the rumors outside, the people in the Marquis of Jing''an were surprised and reacted.


    Sun sat in his room, holding a cup of tea, chuckled and said sarcastically, "what the hell? At that time, he obviously withdrew from his marriage. Miao Ji and looked all the way and didn''t want to get married. It''s obviously a broken sleeve! It''s a big broken sleeve! "


    Sun didn''t know whether it was true or false, but she thought it was true! Whatever the reason, ye Lingjiao''s little hoof should be married.


    Sun''s heart is really unspeakable.


    Roche listened to the rumor, but his face changed and he couldn''t bear it. She asked her mother-in-law to quietly touch the Anning hall, wrote a piece of paper, wrapped in stones, and threw it from the wall towards the house.


    Miao and mammy Qian were locked up for several days. They were always uneasy. They didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly I heard a pop and saw something thrown in.


    Miao hurried in, picked up the stone, opened it, and then his face changed. He was dizzy and couldn''t even stand steadily.


    "Madam!" Mammy Qian was shocked and quickly followed her.


    Mammy Qian picked up the paper lamp and looked at it like a bolt from the blue. Ye Lingjiao is going to be married to the Miao family again! Why is this? Ye Hewen would promise such a thing!


    "Let me out! I want to see the old man! " Miao screamed and rushed out, but the women were not vegetarian and stopped her.


    There was a lot of noise in Anning hall. Roche heard a little wind, and then his face turned white.


    She shouldn''t have told the old lady. However, it is related to Ye Lingjiao''s lifelong happiness. She can only do so. I hope Miao can find a way. However, obviously, Miao seems to have no ability.


    Luo Shi thought about it and asked the servant girl to deliver the letter to Chu''s house. Although there is no hope, it is difficult to say that one more person can do more.


    But she doesn''t have to deliver the letter. Ye Tangcai has got the news! After all, it was so fierce that ye Tangcai made people pay attention to it. I knew it at the first time.


    "I haven''t seen such a shameless person!" Ye Tang clapped his hand on the table.


    Qing''er is sitting on the doorstep to report something. Qiuju and huiran stand aside. They are almost speechless with anger.


    "How could the old man promise such a thing?" Autumn orange angrily hated¡° Now, although half of the people outside say it''s a misunderstanding, some still say it''s broken sleeves. With the old man''s temperament, he would not be willing to damage the family''s reputation. Now... "


    Ye Tangcai sneered. She thought with her heel and knew that ye Hewen was flattering the prince! I want to sell Ye Lingjiao for an official career.


    "Third master." Huiran suddenly shouted.


    Ye Tang raised his head and saw Chu yunpan come in.


    A light blue cloud Satin snow brocade came to her face and Shi Shi ran sat down. Huiran immediately brought tea. Chu yunpan drank and said, "it''s time for us to do this."


    Ye Tangcai listened, his eyes lit up and nodded, "HMM."


    Chu yunpan smiled when he saw her looking at him with bright eyes: "let''s go!"


    "Huiran, come with me." Ye Tangcai stood up.


    Huiran and Qiuju are stunned. They usually decide who to follow when they go out. Yetangcai rarely says which to take.


    "Girl, is this about Miss Ling? I want to go, too. " Autumn orange flattened its mouth.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold? Miss, I''m considerate of you. " Huiran said with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have gone out of the door, and huiran quickly catches up with them.


    When they got to chuihuamen, they got on the horse and drove by Yu Yang.


    "Ye Hewen didn''t make up his own mind to please the prince." Chu yunpan said, with a mocking smile on his lips, "Xu Rui entered the prince''s house the evening before yesterday. After coming out, he made an appointment with ye Hewen the next day, and then it happened."


    Ye Tangcai listened and his face was cold. Originally, she thought ye Hewen was for her official career, and she offered Ye Lingjiao as she had always been courteous to the prince''s house.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t sell Ye Lingjiao for his career, but for Xu Rui!

 Chapter 165

    On the third floor of Yugui building, East Street in the city, "even if Lord Lin hesitates... But I have a way to let him go to the prince''s house and take you with me." Liang Wang smiled. His romantic eyes looked up and down at Ye Tang, and then glanced at the old mother: "mother Wei."


    "Yes, Lord." Mother Wei went to ye Tangcai and blessed her with a gift: "grandma Chu, please come with the old slave."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and followed her.


    There is a screen to the right of this elegant room. Behind the screen is a small warm Pavilion. There is a dressing table and a wardrobe in the warm Pavilion.


    After ye Tangcai followed mammy Wei into the warm Pavilion, Chu yunpan was chatting with Liang Wang. After about two quarters of an hour, ye Tangcai finally came out.


    Chu yunpan looked back and was stunned. He saw that ye Tangcai had changed his clothes.


    She was wearing a beige breast length Ru skirt, a startling bun on her head, a red gold ruby hairpin with Phoenix wings on her right side, and a long red gold tassel hanging down her forehead.


    Ye Tangcai is a stunning beauty. How to dress up is brilliant and charming. But she usually prefers red, and red also sets her off.


    Today, I''m wearing white clothes. It''s so bright and gorgeous that I feel a little more elegant and vulgar. It''s refreshing. Chu Yun climbed and looked, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Come here." Liang Wang smiled with romantic eyebrows and eyes.


    When ye Tangcai came to him, he took out a long sandalwood box from his arms and opened it, but it was an ordinary old pearl hairpin.


    The two strands of silver hairpins are simply embedded with a pearl at the top. This pearl has a big finger and a small finger. It is bright and lustrous. It is obviously valuable. Embedded in a simple and clumsy silver hairpin, it looks very abrupt.


    Liang Wang picked up the Pearl hairpin. Ye Tangcai was short in front of him. He inserted the hairpin into ye Tangcai''s hair room.


    Chu yunpan watched Liang Wang pick another hairpin for ye Tang. The whole person was bad.


    Ye Tang was stunned. He stood up and touched his head.


    King Liang looked up and down at ye Tangcai and smiled: "it''s really like the king''s daughter-in-law."


    Ye Tangcai stumbled and nearly fell: "Lord, how old is your son?"


    This words stepped on his painful foot, Liang Wangjun''s face was black: "my son has not been born." Then he looked at Chu yunpan: "in the eyes of the king, Chu saner is no different from the king''s son."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "my third master is really taken care of by you."


    Chu yunpan chuckled. Listening to her words, my heart was warm.


    "I have paved the road for you. As for how to persuade Duke Lin, it depends on your ability. Duke Lin avoided the king like snakes and scorpions. You can go by yourself. " Liang Wang said, took out a post and put it on the Kang Table, and then walked out quickly. Mammy Wei and Yanxi Yandong followed him.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "don''t you need rice?"


    Mammy Wei looked back and said coldly, "my Lord is not used to eating outside."


    Mammy Wei didn''t like yetangcai, because yetangcai often brought the princess an unorthodox little book.


    When Liang Wang and his party bypassed the screen and went downstairs, huiran was relieved and almost fell soft: "girl..."


    "Come and have dinner!" Ye Tangcai looked at her and smiled faintly.


    Huiran had to sit next to ye Tangcai: "girl, you just..."


    Then he shut his mouth and didn''t ask again. What happened just now is very obvious. Huiran naturally sees that the girl actually rebelled with Liang Wang in the manuscript!


    Thinking of this, huiran is black in front of her eyes again. She is unable to accept it, but this is a fact. She has to accept it if she doesn''t accept it.


    "Don''t tell Qiuju about it." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly. She knew that huiran had always been a smart and steady. She needs someone to answer many things.


    Huiran nodded hurriedly, and Qiuju spoke quickly. If she accidentally revealed something about such a major matter, it could be fatal.


    After the three had dinner, they went downstairs.


    Back in the backyard of Yugui building, there was a green covered pony and a black covered ordinary carriage, driven by an ordinary looking young man.


    "Take this car." Chu yunpan said, got into the car first, and then stretched out his hand to her.


    Ye Tangcai put his hand on his hand and got on the car with his strength.


    When huiran followed up, the coachman threw his whip and the carriage drove out slowly.


    After walking for about three-quarters of an hour, I passed through a busy city and came to an alley in the west of the city. The carriage stopped.


    Chu yunpan put Liang Wang''s post on the pit table to her: "if you go to the prince''s house at that time, are you ready to retreat?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Huiran had already put down the stool and helped Ye Tang to pick it.


    Ye Tangcai looked around and saw that it was an empty alley and a street outside. But the street was not very prosperous and quite deserted. When I went out, I saw a towering mansion in the distance.


    I saw two tall stone lions outside, fresh vermilion paint gates, animal head tin rings, and rows of floating retting nails on them to declare the grandeur of the mansion to the world. The gate is hung with gold characters on a blue background and a plaque with the words "amnesty makes an Guo''s house" is fluttering. This is the imperial script written by Emperor Taizu.


    Of course, ye Tangcai couldn''t go to the front door. She put on the hood of the cloak behind her and went away slowly with huiran.


    Cross the street and walk into an alley, which is the seat of the east gate of the angoo government.


    The alley was empty. Huiran thought that he would have to go to the prince''s house to fill things. Now he was still afraid and whispered, "this kind of thing... Can we ask the third master for help?"


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "let''s not say that he saved my character twice. He doesn''t owe me. Why should I ask people to help again and again? Even if he wants to, I don''t want to. I don''t want to live by others. And this time, I have to go. Because this is my name for Liang Wang. "


    Ye Tangcai remembered that when he met King Liang with Chu yunpan in King Liang''s house, Chu yunpan said to let her go home. If there was anything he could do for her.


    If she doesn''t bear some things, it will be on him. He didn''t want her to be in danger, and did she ever want to pass the danger on to him?


    As they spoke, they had reached the side door of the angoo government. There are two boys outside.


    Ye Tangcai took out Liang Wang''s post and sent it up. He waited here.

 Chapter 166

    Angoo government¡ª¡ª


    The four carved partitions of the study windows were wide open, and the light shone in, reflecting the wide study.


    A middle-aged man sat behind the nanmu marble case and held a blood jade inkstone in his hand. The blood color lines on the jade were beautiful but not demon, confused but not evil. It was a top blood jade.


    "Even the government doesn''t have such jade inkstones." Near the desk stood a man in plain clothes. The man is about twenty-five or six years old. He looks like Wen Junxiu. He is Gu Yao, the most trusted disciple of Lin Guogong. Gu Yao said, "they shouldn''t have taken it, but they kept stuffing it. It''s the prince''s confidant. It''s not good to refute their face."


    "Did you refuse?" Lin Guo is fair.


    "The Duke of China is at ease. The students know the distance in the government. They don''t dare to answer." Gu Yaodao.


    Duke Lin lowered his eyes and put down the blood jade inkstone: "since they refused, they''d better come to the fortress, so take it. Next time the prince''s birthday, let someone give him a frozen green glazed two ear bottle. " As he spoke, he pressed the center of his eyebrows with his hand, and his eyes flashed annoyance.


    Gu Yao listened and nodded.


    Yesterday, the prince''s confidant Li Gui personally came to the door and sent a prayer post. He said that he could get the painting of spring and autumn Mingshan by master Yan of the previous dynasty. I don''t know whether it was true or false. I want to invite Duke Lin to come to the door and examine the painting together.


    Lin Guo''s official dress was not there. He asked Gu Yao to take the boy to receive Li Gui.


    It''s about painting, but who doesn''t know what the prince''s purpose is. I just want to use the reputation and image of the Duke of the country to wash away the stigma.


    Thinking of this, Gu dazzled and despised. The prince was the most hypocritical and hateful. If this translation really responds to him, one is to humiliate himself, and the other is to lose his dignity in front of the prince.


    At this time, a young man came in: "Sir, someone handed a prayer post."


    As he spoke, he had sent the worship note to Duke Lin.


    Lin Guogong took a look and saw that it was a post with white plum petals. This post could not be more familiar, because it was written by him.


    "Is it Liang Wang?" Gu Yao frowned.


    Lin Guogong snorted, "please come in! I''d like to see what he wants to do this time. "


    "No matter what king Liang wants, the Duke should not be him." Gu Yao said¡° By the way, this is the last post! "


    Lin Guogong nodded.


    The Duke of Lin and the king of Liang have some roots. Liang Wang also took this point and always wanted to pull him in line. However, the government is neutral and loyal to the emperor. Let alone standing in line, it is not very close to the princes.


    However, Lin Guogong was really annoyed and afraid by him. He also read that old love and gave Liang Wang San a post, saying that he was given three opportunities to ask for help, but whether he should or not depends on what Liang Wang asked for.


    Just thinking, I saw the boy come out, but a woman in white followed him.


    When he saw the woman in white, Duke Lin was stunned. This is not Liang Wang, come here? And


    She was wearing a chest length Ru skirt with snow-white cut silk and dark silver lotus, and a cloak with light red rolling fox hair. With her hair in a startling bun and the ruby hairpin of the phoenix spreading its wings, there are long red gold tassels hanging down. With her walking, the tassels sway gently, reflecting her originally charming little face into a beautiful and beautiful city.


    She was dressed in white, which made her elegant as an immortal, beautiful and unique.


    When Lin Guogong looked at her, he couldn''t help thinking of the little figure wandering in his dream. If he grew up, he should be a stunning beauty, but it would be another beauty.


    Ye Tangcai had come to Duke Lin and said, "see Duke Lin for my body."


    "Get up!" Lin Guogong''s serious face just now was disappointed because of her dress, and his voice became a little soft¡° Are you the concubine of King liang? "


    "No." Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and quickly denied it. Looking up, he saw that Duke Lin was nearly 40 years old, handsome and elegant¡° My body is ye, the wife of Sanlang of the Chu family. "


    The Duke of Lin raised his sword eyebrows lightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I beg you to do me a favor." Ye Tangcai said, "the Duke must have heard about the prince recently. My family is involved and wants to ask the prince for help, but his highness will not see me. Recently, I learned that the prince invited the Duke to come to the door, so I want to ask the Duke to bring me. "


    The Duke of Lin picked his eyebrows, and the king of Liang wanted to calculate the crown prince again¡° I will not be invited by the crown prince, let alone help king Liang. "


    Looking up and seeing her dress, he said, "the government of an Guo has never participated in the struggle between the crown prince. You go back and tell Liang Wang that it''s no use using the deceased and the old love! "


    Ye Tang picked ink and wrinkled her eyebrows. She took out a hairpin from her sleeve and didn''t go to the hair room.


    When Lin Guogong saw this old pearl hairpin, he was shocked, and old stories from his youth kept pouring up.


    Then, his face was cold. He just said, don''t take advantage of the dead, don''t take advantage of this old love, but she is more and more unscrupulous!


    Lin Guozheng wanted to scold, but ye Tangcai said coldly, "if there is no love? How to use? If there is love, how to call it utilization? "


    Listening to this, the public heart of the state of Lin was shocked. If there is no emotion, how can we make use of it? If there is love... I have been indifferent to him for many years. Is it worthy of this love?


    If you don''t care about this feeling, why do you mind if others use it?


    Lin Guogong''s heart is mixed.


    Looking at ye Tangcai in front of him, he seemed to see the girl''s film that year. He was only ten years old. His snow-white Ru skirt was light, his hands were on his back, his body was slightly tilted, his eyes narrowed and smiled at him, and waxy called him: "''Brother ten days." The hairpin on her head was shining brightly on her forehead.


    Lin Guogong''s divine thought also shook gently with the memory, but soon recovered Qingming.


    His gentle but pressing eyes fell on ye Tangcai: "Lingya sharp teeth! This old love has not been forgotten by our country. But only once. Give me back this hairpin! "


    Ye Tang was stunned. Then he pulled off the humble pearl hairpin on his head, pretended to go up and put it on the nanmu book case.


    Lin Guogong picked up the hairpin and saw that its two strands of silver hairpins were already a little black. Only the beads on it had gone through time, but they were more and more radiant and dizzy, with a touch of purple. Isn''t this taken for granted? This is the East China Sea pearl that I personally found with great effort. Naturally, it has its uniqueness.


    What was sent out in those years has returned to me today.


    The old love of sending out branches has also been taken back and buried in time!


    "But... Lord." Gu Yao, a nearby disciple, said, "if you go to the prince''s house, take this little lady with you. If something happens later, don''t you..."?


    Ye Tang said, "I already have the way to enter the prince''s house. I don''t involve the Duke of China." If he was involved, he would not be willing to help her.


    Gu Yao frowned and said, "if you go to the prince''s house, won''t it be the style of the Lin family? Others don''t know, but at least in the eyes of the prince and others, the Lin family colluded with him. "


    Duke Lin''s sword eyebrows provoked him, which is why he resolutely did not go to the prince''s residence. If this matter goes well with him, it will open a gap. How can he be his imperial teacher in the future?


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "the prince invited the Duke to come to the door to enjoy the painting. Everyone knows the intention. If the Duke should answer him, he would indeed lose his style and dignity in front of the prince. But the Duke is the teacher of the future emperor. It is also his duty to educate him. If you don''t come to the door and teach him a lesson. "


    Lin Guogong listened and his eyes flashed: "Oh, what a tricky girl."


    This is a good way to kill three birds with one arrow!


    Although the Lin state government has been an emperor for generations, it still stands under the imperial power. No matter how dignified and respected the government is, it can''t hold the emperor''s anger. If the crown prince is a broad-minded man, let it be, but obviously, he is not!


    Originally, the prince invited him three times and four times, but his constant refusal seemed too dangerous.


    Now the girl''s method is good. Come and teach the crown prince a lesson. First, he solved the crown prince''s problems, second, he did not fall into the Lin family style and his majesty as an emperor and teacher, and third, he also returned the old love of the king of Liang. As for what Liang Wang wants to do... He doesn''t want to care.


    The crown prince is now in a bad way. He came to teach him a lesson. The crown prince is ashamed and dare not complain.


    Thinking so, Lin Guogong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled on his face.


    Ye Tangcai discussed with Lin Guogong for a while before leaving the government.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to Dingguo Bo''s house, it was almost dark. Qiuju is holding a glass lantern, standing at the door and looking around. It is a joy to watch ye Tang come back from a distance. He hurried over.


    "Girl, you''re back!" Autumn orange was bitter. "It seems colder after dark. Go back quickly."


    Then he took ye Tangcai and took her into the dome Mingxuan.


    Several people arrived. The heater had already been prepared in the west room. Ye Tangcai and huiran sat on the arhat bed and roasted their hands. Qiuju brought hot tea: "where have you been? Have you returned to your mother''s house? "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "yes!"


    Qiuju worried and said, "have you seen Miss Ling? What did the old lady say? "


    "I didn''t see anyone. The old lady and her sister-in-law were locked up." Ye Tangcai sighed, "we have to find a way to help a group of aunts."


    "Then... How can we help?" Qiuju said anxiously, "the old man hates girls most..." he looked carefully at ye Tangcai, "we can''t persuade him either."


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his lips and said, "let''s... Find someone to put pressure on grandpa! Let''s ask the crown prince for help. "


    "What?" Qiuju exclaimed, looking very complicated: "Prince... Isn''t your Highness the prince..." didn''t he break his sleeves with Miao Ji and?


    Autumn orange''s feeling for the prince is very complicated.


    In the past, she worshipped and admired the crown prince. She was noble and handsome. It was given to the nobleman who entered the house, but he followed Miao Jihe


    Qiuju is even more contradictory about this matter. She hopes that the world will know that Miao Jihe is really broken, and ye Lingjiao can get out and be saved. But I hope the world doesn''t know, so the crown prince won''t lose his reputation.


    After thinking about it, she said, "I think childe Miao is true... But his Highness the prince is just implicated."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "yes! Hehe, your highness is kind and kind. Naturally, I can''t see my sister-in-law suffer. Let''s help him! Go and get the post. "


    As soon as Qiuju''s eyes lit up, she hurried into the bedroom and brought the post. Ye Tang picked and wrote it, and asked her to send it to the prince''s house.


    The Crown Princess once said that if ye Tang picks up posts, they must be sent to her.


    The crown princess took the post from Qin se, looked at it, snorted coldly and patted it on the tea table: "is that her sister-in-law who married Miao Ji and? She even begged to come to us... Doesn''t she know that the matter involves your highness? Now only when ye Lingjiao is married can the prince be free... How does her brain turn? "


    "She said in the letter that she had deep feelings with Ye Lingjiao. She also said that she did not believe Miao Jihe, but believed in the prince." Qin SE''s eyes flashed cold, "I''m afraid there''s no way to ask for help. Or... I want to take advantage of this to get online with my mother again! "


    The Crown Princess nodded when she thought about it. She hasn''t called Ye Tangcai since she kicked Chu Miaoshu out last year. Ye Tangcai naturally felt that he was "out of favor" by Chu Miaoshu and came to give gifts before the new year. I was too busy at that time, and I had the intention to dry the leaf Tangcai, so I didn''t call again.


    Ye Tang didn''t want to lose such pieces. Now, it''s better to make less trouble!


    "Go outside and tell her servant girl that marriage is the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker. How can the palace go beyond the past and do things that hinder marriage?" Said the princess.


    Qinse promised and turned out.


    Autumn orange is waiting at the flower gate. Qin se returns the words of the crown princess. Autumn orange is secretly disappointed.


    One is worried about ye Lingjiao, the other is disappointed that the crown princess is so cold. She also thought that even if she couldn''t help Ye Lingjiao, she could get in touch with the Crown Princess again. When the Crown Princess summoned her, she could often come to the crown prince''s house again.


    Where did you think of


    After Qiuju went back, she told ye Tangcai about it. Her eyes were red: "I''m afraid my mother threw the girl behind her head."


    The crown princess''s name is ye Tangcai, but there are too many people who can replace her. Thinking about it, Qiuju was so angry that he hated Chu Miaoshu to death.


    Ye Tangcai said, "I''ll go there myself tomorrow."


    "This......" Qiuju was surprised when she heard this. After thinking about it, she had to nod her head. "Now she can only be a living horse doctor." Anyway, I didn''t lose trying.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai finished grooming and went out with Qiuju and huiran.


    When he came to the east gate of the prince''s house, ye Tangcai handed over a post.


    When Qin se received the post, she frowned, went to Zhenghua hospital and said to the crown princess, "madam, that ye Tangcai has come again. This time, she has come in person and is waiting outside the east corner door! Is it right to drive people away? "


    The princess''s stern face sank and said, "just like this, stick it up, little cheap hoof!" It was only determined that ye Tangcai ignored her, so he was anxious and just wanted to be next to the prince again.


    The zither and the harp are speechless. Ye Tangcai pastes it up. Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? Isn''t that always tempting her? However, now is not the time to hook.


    "Don''t rush. Just go out and refuse her. Don''t talk too hard." Said the princess.


    If you speak too hard now, maybe ye Tangcai will give up and never dare to lean on it again. If you call her again later, won''t you slap her in the face?


    Qin se promised and turned out of the house.


    When Qin and Se came out of the east corner gate, they saw ye Tangcai standing there with two servant girls, dressed in a red woolen hood and holding a small stove in his hand.


    "Grandma Chu, last time my mother said that marriage is the order of her parents, and the words of the matchmaker, she can''t go beyond this distance. Third grandma, don''t embarrass your mother. Please come back! " Qin se said.


    "But... It''s not a trivial matter... The empress is the crown princess. As long as she says a word and the crown prince''s highness says a word, my grandfather won''t force my sister-in-law to marry such a family." Ye Tangcai said and wiped his tears.


    Qin se said, "neither our mother nor the prince is a person who oppresses others with power. Grandma Chu should understand. Please go back! "


    "I, I don''t go back. I can''t see the empress and the prince. I won''t go back!" Ye Tang said with a plop and knelt down.


    "You -" Qin SE''s face changed. Look around. Fortunately, this is Jinglong street, where the prince''s house is located. There are not many people, and few people dare to enter the alley of dongjiaomen. And ye Tangcai''s body is delicate. Maybe he can''t kneel for a while. He said, "if you like kneeling, kneel!"


    Then he entered the door.


    Ye Tangcai knelt there for a while. In less than a quarter of an hour, he swayed around. Finally, he knelt for another quarter of an hour, and was held up and left by huiran and Qiuju.


    Seeing that she was so delicate, Qin se couldn''t stand kneeling for a while. She must not be able to make trouble, so she was relieved and didn''t care.


    I didn''t want to. The next day, ye Tangcai came again and handed over a post. Qin and Se disappeared.


    Ye Tangcai knelt outside again.


    At this time, two luxurious sedan chairs with ink painted covers came slowly. When he saw someone blocking there, the sedan chair man stopped far away.


    The boy who followed the sedan chair handed a post. As soon as the guard saw it, he immediately greeted him: "see Lord Lin, see Lin Shizi."


    But ye Tangcai knelt at the door and blocked the road. The guard was very anxious and hurried to drive away: "grandma Chu, please get out of the way!"


    "I... I''m not going! Let me see the prince! " Ye Tang pressed the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and said weakly and helplessly.


    "You -- go!" The Qin and Se girl inside told her not to be rude to the third grandmother of Chu, but now the Duke of Lin is coming. It''s really ugly to kneel here and get in the way.


    "Eh... What''s going on?" From the sedan chair behind, a gentle voice came out.


    "Lin Shizi doesn''t know..." the guard looked embarrassed. "The third grandma Chu had a little friendship with the crown princess. She didn''t want to, but she had to help her for her family affairs. It''s really damaging to my mother''s reputation. Isn''t that difficult? Fortunately, my mother is generous and doesn''t care about her. How could I think of her like this... "


    "I just want to see your Highness the prince. Your highness is kind, virtuous and capable. I can''t help you." Ye Tangcai said, stroking his forehead, looking like he was going to faint at any time.


    The gentle voice in the sedan chair in front said, "let her see. If the request is unreasonable, let her give up and send her away as soon as possible. Otherwise, what would it be like to kneel here all day? "


    "This......" the guard looked embarrassed.


    "What can I do for you?" The sound inside sounded.


    "Then there will be Laurin''s son." The bodyguard said and went aside.


    "Thank the Duke and the son." Ye Tang picked up a happy face and quickly stood up with Qiuju''s hand.


    Two sedan chairs were carried into the door and finally stopped at the flower gate.


    Ye Tangcai also went in with him. The first sedan chair came down from Lin Guogong. He was dressed in a silver gray crane cloak and wearing a white jade crown. He was not confused about his age and looked elegant and steady.


    A young man in his early twenties came down from the second sedan chair. His appearance is similar to the five public figures of the state of Lin. he has slender eyebrows and long eyes. He is straight with blue ancient embroidery, which makes him look calm and handsome. All over the book to salute everyone''s dignity.


    This is Lin MOJIN, the son of Duke Anguo, who is known as the first of the five talents in the capital.


    As for his talent, no one knows. He has always kept a low profile and never competed with people for poetry and painting. Only because he is the eldest son of the Anguo government, a poet and polite, and detached, he won the title of the first of the five talents.


    Lin MOJIN never admitted what talent he was.


    "See Duke Lin, see Lin Shizi." Ye Tangcai came forward to salute.


    Lin Mo''s gentle eyes fell on her. She just felt that she was really a beauty! Then a faint smile: "let''s go!"


    A servant girl had come to lead the way.


    A digression


    Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to recommend the text of haojiyou


    Through the peasant army sister-in-law in the 1970s


    Five youngest daughter


    Once through, Han Yao reluctantly found that she had worn it to the hard 1970s and became a little orphan girl without father, mother, money and food. There is a great shortage of materials here, but there are all kinds of best products.


    So, Miss Han started her life of getting rich and tearing the best by hand. She did what she wanted and tore it. She didn''t tear it incisively and vividly. It''s not happy enough!


    What are you afraid of? We have space!


    When the best comes, what are you afraid of? We have wisdom!


    What are you afraid of? We have a fiance.


    Uh... By the way, fiance?


    When did she have a fiance?


    Or a dark soldier brother?

 Chapter 167

    The prince was looking at the folding in his study when Li Gui rushed over: "Your Highness, Duke Lin and Prince Lin have come!"


    "Here we are." The prince raised his head and a smile appeared on Junlang''s face.


    Since the marriage between Ye Lingjiao and Miao Jihe was settled again, he asked Li Gui to invite him to the government of Anguo twice, but Lin Guogong refused twice.


    The crown prince was naturally annoyed. Although the Lin family has a hundred years of fame and has a rich heritage. It is a great Confucianism and giant Hong who has stood firm since the previous dynasty, doesn''t it pay too much attention to him?


    Although the emperor was born from generation to generation, this emperor was also granted by the emperor!


    Thinking so, I can''t help hating.


    Just when he asked Li Gui to invite him for the last time, I didn''t think Lin Guogong agreed.


    "Now that you''re here, open the front door." The prince has stood up.


    This time, in order to get rid of the stigma, it is natural to open the door and welcome people in ceremoniously. Moreover, as Lord Lin, it is enough to open the front door at this time.


    "Er... It is said that Lord Lin has gone to the east corner gate and has reached the Chuihua gate." Li Gui said.


    The prince frowned and stared at Li Gui: "aren''t you ready?"


    Ligui bowed her head and scolded herself: "it was said that it was already time to arrive. Where did you think... He will arrive before it is already time. He went through the corner door himself... It''s not good to ask him out again. "


    The prince looks bad.


    Li Gui quickly smiled and said, "if it''s too grand, it''s deliberate. It''s ordinary to go to the corner door as usual. As long as we release the news, people outside naturally know that at this time, Duke Lin still comes to visit. It can be seen that his highness is upright. Lin Guozheng was led this way! "


    The prince smiled: "it''s all Xu Rui''s tricks." Then he stood up and walked out.


    Out of the study, far away, he saw a servant girl leading several people.


    The first one is Lin Guogong, followed by a young childe. The prince knows that this is Lin MOJIN, the eldest son of Lin Guogong. After them, there was a red curly figure.


    When the prince saw the little figure, he was surprised. Isn''t this ye Tangcai? Why is she here?


    Suddenly, I thought that it was ye Tangcai''s sister-in-law who married Miao Jihe. I heard that ye Tangcai sent a post to the Crown Princess these two days. He only knows these. As for what to write in the post, he doesn''t know. After all, he''s too upset these days. Naturally, he doesn''t bother to take care of her.


    While thinking, the prince has come forward.


    Lin Guogong, Lin MOJIN and ye Tangcai quickly saluted: "see your highness."


    The prince hurried forward and falsely helped Duke Lin: "please rise, Duke. Don''t be polite." Then he arched his hand to Lin MOJIN: "brother Lin."


    "Your Highness." Lin MOJIN smiled and hugged. He let go again, showed Ye Tang and said with a smile, "we saw this girl kneeling there at the door. I heard that she has a good relationship with the prince''s house and asked to see you. I don''t know if the evil slaves below didn''t pass on. Your Highness has always been kind and kind, so he took it in on his own initiative. Please don''t blame your highness. "


    The prince''s face remained the same, but the color of his eyes was deep. He was deeply annoyed that ye Tangcai added chaos to her.


    But her eyes fell on ye Tangcai. Her beautiful and threatening little face was red with cold. Her cloak was tied around her neck. The white fox hair surrounded her slender and snow-white neck. Her little face was set off more and more charming.


    The sparkling eyes were full of tears, and the curled long feather eyelashes were fluttering and fanning. Yingying looked at himself like water. A little Hibiscus face was as beautiful as a flower. It was hit by a rainstorm: "no one will help me. I can only turn to your Highness for help. Your highness is the most virtuous and kind, and will decide for me. "


    When she looked at her like this, the crown prince''s heart immediately melted, and she heard her soft words. She wanted to go up and comfort her. It was too late to be angry.


    But there was still a clear breeze on the prince''s face, and he only said, "since you come to this palace, this palace will listen to your grievances." Then he said to Lin Guogong, "Duke of the Kingdom, son of the world, please."


    Several people followed the crown prince. As he walked, the crown prince said, "this third grandmother Chu has always been friendly with the crown princess. She often wipes flowers and makes tea for the crown princess. I''ve seen it once or twice in the palace."


    "I see." Lin MOJIN smiled gently: "it''s funny to have a beauty accompany when tasting ancient paintings today."


    Several people were walking along a path paved with white jade. Ye Tangcai saw that not far away were three main rooms with white walls and black tiles. The plaque was bronzed with the words "Ding''an world".


    Ye Tangcai''s gorgeous eyes flashed slightly. This is the prince''s study!


    Only the crown prince, Li Gui and song Xiao can enter freely.


    In addition, all things have a nearby person to go in, and then Li Gui will check the whole study. Therefore, no one can do anything in the prince''s study. Even if they do, they will be found out.


    And her purpose is to put the emperor''s restoration order in.


    Thinking of this, ye Tang picked the corners of his lips to remind him of the radian that he must get.


    However, the prince led them for a while and turned right. He didn''t mean to go to the study. I saw a large building not far away.


    There are pavilions with octagonal roofs, glazed red tiles and open on all sides, but because of the cold weather, thin semi embroidered bamboo curtains hang on all sides of the pavilion.


    Inside the building is a large bookcase. Not far away, there are two round tables with venison, an oven and a jar of wine.


    In such a chilly spring, it''s really comfortable to enjoy paintings and roast venison.


    "Several, please!" Li Gui hurried forward.


    Several people went in and sat down at the round table. Li Gui spread out roast venison, but Duke Lin said coldly, "what about master Yan''s painting of spring and autumn Mingshan in the former dynasty?"


    "Go and get it!" As soon as Li Gui heard this, she immediately put down her things and ran out. After a while, she brought back a picture scroll.


    Li Gui opened the exhibition and spread the painting on the long table. He saw that it was a magnificent painting of mountains and rivers. One side was the scene of red maple in autumn, and the other side was full of green, like the spring breeze. The difficulty is that the combination of the two is not abrupt at all.


    The prince, Duke Lin and Lin MOJIN walked over. Duke Lin took a look and snorted, "this is a fake."


    The prince smiled and said, "is it really a fake? The palace began to see that it was not true, but the painting was too good to be sure, so he invited the Duke to come and taste it. "


    What matters is whether it is true or not. What matters is that the Duke came to the door. If anything happens in the future, I''d better invite him again.


    Do not want to, Lin Guogong said: "take a pen!"


    Stunned, Li Gui hurried out, prepared the four treasures of study and came in with them.


    Lord Lin picked up Langhao and waved ink at the painting. Soon, the picture of spring and autumn Mingshan, which was originally beautiful, suddenly changed!


    The autumn scenery on the left was bloodstained for a long time, like an evil ghost about to swallow it, and the green meandering on the right became a bright green poisonous snake to attack.


    The prince looked at his face.


    Lin Guogong threw a pen: "those who want to know virtue in the world are based on self-cultivation, and self-cultivation is based on integrity. The minister is the future Emperor''s teacher, and your highness is the prince, not the monarch. It''s not good for your highness to discuss. However, since his highness sincerely invited him, he borrowed flowers to worship the Buddha, changed the painting and sent it to his highness to show his heart. "


    Listening to this, the prince was shocked and annoyed, but more ashamed.


    When Duke Lin came, the prince was grateful to him. Now he scolded himself. How dare he blame him. Moreover, the government only serves the emperor and does not entangle with the prince. Even as a legitimate prince, the Lin family will not deliberately make friends with him. After all, no one is sure about the throne.


    Now, although the Duke reprimanded himself, he was willing to reprimand and proved that he still recognized himself. The prince was awed and respected Duke Lin more and more.


    He arched his hand at the Duke of Lin: "the Duke of Lin is right."


    "I''m just giving pictures." Then he looked at the round table on the other side and saw ye Tangcai roasting venison. He said, "I''ve been on fire recently, so I won''t eat the barbecue. I''ll leave first."


    Then he turned and walked out of the Guangsha.


    "Dad?" Lin MOJIN was stunned and hugged the prince. "Your Highness, my father is not feeling well recently. I''ll follow up and have a look. "


    "Lin Shizi, please." Said the prince.


    Lin MOJIN said and went out of the building.


    The crown prince looked at their far away back and was excited. He really deserves to be the Duke of Lin. as a future emperor, he is worthy of respect. It''s just that I can''t ask him to do anything in the future.


    "Li Gui, put the picture away." The prince said faintly.


    Li Gui hurriedly came over, rolled up the picture, put it into the barrel, and then turned and left.


    The prince looked back and saw that ye Tangcai was still roasting venison. His beautiful side face, long eyelashes and red lips were as sweet as Yan.


    The prince was in a good mood, so he went over and sat opposite ye Tangcai. This was their first time alone.


    "Your Highness, eat venison!" Ye Tangcai was holding a special clip, and the grill in front of him was full of venison, many of which were roasted Zizi and oily.


    The prince smiled gently: "the main business of the palace is finished. Grandma Chu, if you say you have a grievance, let''s hear it. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and put down his little clip: "I... I''m asking your highness to help my sister-in-law."


    Hearing this, Prince Jun''s face stiffened: "what can the palace help?"


    "We all know what happened in the capital recently. I didn''t expect to involve your highness." Ye Tangcai said with red eyes, "Miao Ji and are not a good match. He just broke his sleeves. He himself admitted it. At that time, I really withdrew from my marriage. I don''t know what my grandfather thought. I had to marry again. Isn''t this ruining my sister-in-law''s life? I know... Your highness is involved at this time, but... I believe your highness is innocent. "


    Then he looked up at him with admiration: "just ask your highness to tell my grandfather, maybe he will withdraw?"


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly. Such a beauty looked at herself happily. Even if he picked the stars in the sky for her, he would be willing, but the matter in front of him was impossible.


    But how could he hurt the hearts of the United States? He said, "I will mention it to Ye Hou later. It''s just that even Miao... That man is really out of his sleeve. No one can stop your grandfather from marrying his daughter. "


    Now the prince feels sick even mentioning the names of Miao Ji and. Before, how could I like a man?


    "Then I can only rely on your highness." Her voice was soft and waxy, and she looked at him admiringly. Then he poured a glass of wine for him and a glass for himself.


    The prince picked up the cup and saw her drink a cup. Her little face immediately turned red, like the most gorgeous peach blossom. Let his heart burst of stupidity and vulgarity move.


    The prince sipped it lightly. It was Jiudan gold liquid, very strong.


    When she drank, she covered her face. Her little face was hot, and her eyes were drunk.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and wanted to touch her little face. Ye Tangcai''s eyes were dense. His drunken eyes turned hazily and avoided, but his eyes were ashamed.


    The prince looked at it and was secretly pleased. Is she willing?


    In the past, I looked reluctant and didn''t have that consciousness. Would you die for a sister-in-law? Obviously, this is impossible.


    In fact, intercession for my sister-in-law is just an excuse, isn''t it? The purpose is to see him and get close to him. It seems that the neglect at that time really worked.


    Ye Tangcai poured two more glasses of wine and drank it himself. Then he leaned and fell on the table.


    The prince was stunned when he saw that she drank so little. He was a little disappointed. Just seeing her shame, I wanted to play with her more. Unexpectedly, she fell on the table and got drunk.


    But Prince Xiao thought of her for a long time. Now he was in front of her. There were only two people. He couldn''t help it, so he went over and touched her head.


    Ye Tangcai tightly closed his red silk, rolled the fox''s hair, and then sneezed.


    It''s really too cold here. The Prince wanted to pick her up.


    I just felt that her body was not as light as words, and her body was also soft. When she was so close, a faint fragrance wrapped around his nose. Where could he resist it, he went to the nearest study.


    There was a bed in the compartment of the study. He strode into the study, walked around to the bedroom, and put the man on the bed.


    I saw her figure on the bed exquisite and beautiful, and her little face slightly tilted to one side was as beautiful as a picture. He bent down and was about to do something. A voice outside sounded: "Your Highness."


    The prince was stunned for a moment. He was really annoyed. He actually disturbed his interest. But the voice outside was Lin MOJIN''s! He couldn''t cope.


    The prince went out and saw Lin MOJIN standing outside. When he saw him, he saluted: "Your Highness, the minister just went to find his father. He was unwell and wanted to leave first. I''ll come back and say goodbye to your highness."


    "I see. Let the Duke go back and have a rest!" The prince smiled. I only think about the meat that can be eaten into my mouth at any time. I just want this man to disappear immediately.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see the third grandmother Chu?" Lin MOJIN said again, "just now I came in with her and had to take her out."


    The prince was stunned and said, "she went to see Tai..."


    Just about to say that she went to visit the crown princess, she didn''t want to hear a soft cry from the study.


    "Eh, grandma Chu is inside." Lin MOJIN said.


    The prince''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Lin MOJIN said with a smile, "I don''t know what the prince is talking about with his third grandmother?"


    The prince said, "grandma Chu said she wanted the palace to talk to his grandfather about her sister-in-law''s marriage."


    The prince doesn''t want Lin MOJIN to see ye Tangcai drunk inside. After all, she is a married woman. If she was not drunk, it would be very special to stay inside and be alone with him. What would she look like if she was known to be drunk inside?


    I''ve just been taught by Lin Guogong. That''s how I turn around... It''s really hard to explain.


    Ye Tangcai inside listened to them chatting outside. She had already got up. She looked around and saw that this was the prince''s bedroom in the study.


    His eyes turned and ran outside. He saw a large sunken wooden book case and a row of Bogu shelves on the side.


    She went over, found a more secret place and opened a drawer. Then he took out a small water bag from his sleeve, poured some things out of the liquid, and then wiped the liquid in his hand.


    Hearing that the prince outside seemed to have wanted to send Lin MOJIN away, he hurriedly ran back, climbed to the bed, then rolled and fell to the ground, "ouch" and gave a painful cry.


    "What''s going on inside?" Lin MOJIN frowned and called in, "grandma Chu?"


    The prince''s face was black. He didn''t know what to do. Looking back, he saw ye Tangcai come out vaguely: "I... I..."


    The prince was shocked. She said that she was drunk but was held here by him. She just smiled: "grandma Chu just said that it was too cold in Guangsha and had to talk in the study. The palace had to let you come. What''s up? Did you fall? "


    I saw ye Tangcai''s small face slightly stunned, and then nodded: "yes... I hit something, dizzy."


    "Then let the servant girl take her down to have a rest!" The prince was about to call someone.


    "You''d better go home first!" Lin MOJIN arched his hand at the prince, "Your Highness, there are still bad rumors outside. Your highness, I''m afraid your Highness''s kindness will be put away."


    The prince listened and smiled, "the son of God is right."


    Ye Tangcai saluted the prince with a confused face, and then left with Lin MOJIN.


    Looking at ye Tangcai''s beautiful shadow farther and farther away, I think of Ye Tangcai''s charming and unparalleled little face and the warm fragrant nephrite just held in my arms. My heart is full of unwilling.


    But thinking of her shame when she was half drunk, she was also interested in herself and had a heart to cling to him! In the future, there are opportunities.


    When the matter was completely lost, he would reward her well.


    Just


    The prince remembered Xu Rui again.


    This matter can be so satisfactorily solved, and there are many Xu Rui who can wash the stains on his body! What a brave and resourceful man. I will use him well in the future!


    But Xu Rui and ye Tangcai are enemies.


    But so what? He can sleep with her and use Xu Rui. In order to depend on herself, maybe she can forgive her enemies.


    Ye Tangcai and Lin MOJIN crossed the flower gate together, and there was no one around. Ye Tangcai blessed him with a gift: "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Lin MOJIN took the sword lightly. "As I said, how can I say, it''s not very strange that you called me in and didn''t take it out?"


    Then he went to his big sedan chair.


    Until his sedan chair left, ye Tangcai didn''t go out of the door.

 Chapter 168

    In the late afternoon, ye Tangcai returned to Dingguo Bo''s house, but he heard Qing''er calling Third Master outside.


    When she opened the curtain, she saw Chu Yun standing there, dressed in thin light blue clothes and with a sharp color on her face. I don''t know how long she had been standing here.


    When she saw him, her heart finally settled down and smiled, "third master."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan was relieved when he saw her.


    Although she had already prepared a plan for her escape, she had called Princess Xinyang. When the needle in the prince''s house came to report, she went to rescue Ye Tang.


    Don''t want to, that Lin Mo Jin took a hand, but it seemed more natural.


    But even so, Chu yunpan''s heart hung tightly and waited here all the time. Seeing her smile, I fell down with heart, but it was still very painful to think of her experience in the prince''s house.


    When the carriage entered the flower hanging gate, huiran put down the machine. Ye Tangcai was holding huiran''s hand with a red dress. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan suddenly held her soft pancreas.


    Before ye Tangcai could react, she was suddenly pulled by him. She exclaimed. The whole person was pulled forward by him, and then jumped on her.


    So she bent her knees and stood in the carriage, but her upper body jumped on him and was tightly held by him.


    Ye Tangcai''s brain was confused, his small face turned red and was shocked and angry: "what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t your foot... Sprained?" Chu yunpan''s voice sounded in her ear.


    The heat he breathed out made ye Tangcai''s ears hot and embarrassed: "when did my foot sprain?"


    "I heard... From the messenger." Chu yunpan said in a low voice. Her soft body pounced on her, which gave her a sense of reality.


    "Wrong report... Ah -" ye Tangcai exclaimed, and then the world whirled around, and he had been held by him.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t find balance for a while. In a panic, he had to hug his neck.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Chu yunpan hugged her and walked forward¡° This is the last time. You don''t have to do such a thing in the future, and you don''t have to go to the prince''s house again. "


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai only felt his eyes hot.


    God knows how disgusting and scared she is every time she goes to the prince''s house to deal with them, and today, even if she knows that Chu yunpan and Liang Wang are ready to know how to save her, there is always a case... When she promised to do it, she was ready to be out of line.


    "But..." huiran ran ran up: "the prince has an eye on the girl, and later he will ask the girl to make some tea and wipe some flowers. What should I do?"


    Since huiran learned that ye Tangcai was watched by the prince, she was afraid when she recalled that she had gone to the prince''s house several times.


    Chu yunpan''s face was cold: "I will bring you my identity, status and glory." Don''t let you be bullied or humiliated again.


    When ye Tangcai listened to this, he only felt a slight tremor. His small face was buried in his arms. Listening to his heartbeat, the corners of his lips gently tilted up.


    Chu yunpan walked into the dome Mingxuan with ye Tangcai in his arms.


    Qiuju hurriedly welcomed out. When he saw Chu yunpan picking in with Ye Tang, he was surprised: "girl... What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu yunpan had carried her into the house, put her on the arhat bed, turned back and said to huiran, "prepare water!"


    Huiran promised, then ran outside, called Yu Yang and Yu Han, and asked them to carry hot water together.


    Qiuju stepped forward: "girl, what''s the matter with your leg?"


    "My leg..." ye Tangcai wanted to say that his foot was sprained, but just when he held her, she said no. now she couldn''t admit it, so she turned her mouth.


    "Must be kneeling too much in the prince''s house?" Autumn orange said with a distressed face, "but... Went in?"


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "No."


    Qiuju sighed and her eyes were red: "Miss Ling... What should I do? Do you really want to marry that man? " Moreover, the girl lost the chance to be with the crown princess.


    "There will always be a way." Ye Tangcai said, his bright eyes crossed the cold light¡° I''m hungry, autumn orange. Ask the kitchen to cook two bowls of wonton. "


    Qiuju promised and turned out.


    When her figure disappeared at the gate, ye Tangcai said, "then... When will Liang Wang start?"


    "How do you want to put your token in?" Chu yunpan said and picked at the corner of his lips, "is your cat?"


    "How did you know?" Ye Tangcai was surprised.


    "You suddenly went outside and brought back a cat. It doesn''t look like a whim, and you specially ordered a gold medal as a toy for it. The size and shape of the gold medal are very similar to the emperor''s order." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tang picked the corners of his lips and said, "this cat has a hobby, that is, hiding things. Especially those gold, it loves it best. But where you hide, you must wipe it to pee. Its nose is very sensitive. It can get it back after wiping the place where it pees every five or six days. "


    "Is it reliable?"


    "Nature. In the past six months, I have tested it more than a hundred times and trained it constantly. Well, when will you put the sign in? " Ye Tangcai asked him.


    "Since it can be separated by a few days, three days later!" She only entered the study of the prince''s residence today. If it happens tomorrow, it''s too suspicious.


    "Just... Even if the prince has an accident because of this token, can you help my aunt?" Ye Tang takes care of himself.


    "Certainly." Chu yunpan said without hesitation.


    At this time, I saw Qiuju coming back with a tray from a distance. When she entered the house, ye Tangcai smelled a fragrant wonton smell.


    Qiuju put the wonton on the round table in the small hall and said hello. Ye Tangcai went to have dinner with Chu yunpan.


    On the tray was a small white porcelain plate filled with small wonton, with oil flowers and chives, and two celadon bowls.


    Chu yunpan picked up the spoon and filled two bowls of wonton. Ye Tangcai picked up the spoon and ate the small wonton one by one.


    Chu yunpan''s lips curled up when he saw her eating happily. She always looks good, especially when she eats duck cake. Watching her eat can make you feel happy.


    They were having dinner when they suddenly saw green leaves entering the gate.


    Ye Tang looked at it. Did the Qin family know that she ran to the prince''s house to "kneel" and make her not bring Chu Miaoshu?


    But soon, she denied it, because there was a familiar servant girl behind LVYE. The servant girl''s name was Xiaoqing, a second-class servant girl around Miao.


    Green leaf and Xiaoqing are standing outside the house, green leaf road¡° Third grandma, someone from your mother''s family is looking for you. "


    Xiaoqing quickly salutes ye Tangcai: "aunt and grandma."


    Chu yunpan frowned when he saw Xiaoqing''s face flustered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, didn''t you see the letter sent to you by the third wife last time?" Xiaoqing''s face was in fact anxious, with a sense of blame, "Miss Ling was promised to the Miao family again, and she will be married at 26. The old lady is anxious to die in the house. Go back and persuade her! "


    Ye Tangcai has put down the spoon: "I''m now..."


    "Go back and tell the old lady that her sister-in-law is tortured in the Miao family and no one cares. She is alive. Even if she is married, she can support her!" Chu yunpan said coldly.


    Xiaoqing choked.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow." Ye Tangcai said.


    Xiaoqing listens and feels that ye Tangcai is too ruthless. Miss Ling was so kind to her before. Now she doesn''t go to see if something happens. Now she calls people, and the eldest uncle will scold her.


    But seeing Chu yunpan''s excessively cold face, he didn''t dare to say more. After a blessing, he left.


    Ye Tangcai said, "she''s just anxious. After my sister-in-law had an accident, I was busy with other things. I really didn''t go back. They don''t know that I work hard for my sister-in-law behind my back. Naturally, they will think I''m ruthless. This is human nature. "


    Chu yunpan didn''t answer and filled her bowl silently.


    He just hated ye Tangcai for running around these days, kneeling and begging, and being frivolous by the crown prince. It was not easy for him to have a meal at ease. He didn''t want to be disturbed before he could eat half of it.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the celadon bowl in front of him. It was full of small wontons. There was no gap. Mingyan''s little face could not help wrinkling: "I can''t finish eating."


    "Eat." Chu yunpan simply said, "or do you want to eat duck cake?"


    When ye Tangcai heard the word "duck cake", he took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, quickly picked up the spoon and silently fought with the small wonton in the bowl. Thinking of duck cake, I feel bitter, but I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    When she finished eating, Chu yunpan said, "I''ll go out."


    Ye Tang said yes. Chu yunpan stood up and walked out.


    When he left, huiran''s hot water was ready. After taking a bath and lying comfortably in bed, she woke up. By the way, she finally felt that there was something wrong with his sentence!


    He threatened her with duck cake?


    So, he knew she didn''t like it? Then why buy it back for her?


    Thinking of this, ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person. I wanted to run to question him, but he must have gone to find Liang Wang.


    But when it was dark and he hadn''t come back, ye Tangcai had to sleep by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lin Guogong and his son went to the prince''s house to appraise paintings, which spread to most of the capital.


    Originally, Miao Jihe''s marriage to Ye Lingjiao made the people half believe and doubt whether Miao Jihe is true or false, and whether the prince has an affair with Miao Jihe.


    Now I see that Lin Guogong and his son are not afraid to come to the door. Obviously, even the Duke thinks that the prince is innocent. Before Miao Ji and his marriage to Ye Lingjiao, Su Da feels that they are all misunderstandings. Even if a few do not believe it, it will not affect the image of the prince.


    Xu Rui is sitting on the second floor of a restaurant on East Street, listening to the diners talking about Miao Jihe and praising the prince. He smiled at the corners of his lips.


    It is his credit that the crown prince can wash away his stigma!


    I don''t know. Does she know about it? If you know, you will be angry!


    Thinking that her bright little face would be angry because of him and bloom more beautiful and compelling, Xu Rui was excited.


    At this time, a familiar figure downstairs came with two servant girls. She only saw her dark bun, butterfly tassel hairpin and water red jacket and skirt. Even though she couldn''t see her face, Xu Rui recognized it at a glance. This is ye Tangcai.


    Xu Rui thought that ye Tangcai would come here. He must have just come out of Jing''an Hou''s house.


    Xu Rui guessed right. Ye Tangcai really went to the Marquis of Jing''an just now.


    Yesterday, she promised Xiaoqing to go back and have a look. If there was no accident, Anning hall and ye Lingjiao were surrounded by rough women. She couldn''t see anyone she wanted to see.


    Ye Weicai said that after Xiaoqing went back yesterday, she talked to the old lady, and she calmed down and stopped making trouble again.


    Ye Tangcai thought that it was not bad these days. He didn''t have to go in to see it, otherwise there would be trouble again.


    After leaving Jing''an Hou''s house, ye Tangcai came here for breakfast.


    When ye Tangcai reached the corner of the lobby, he sat down with huiran Qiuju and ordered.


    When a scholar dressed up came over, ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes.


    Xu Rui came forward with a smile: "what a coincidence, big sister."


    Qiuju looked at him and his eyes were cold. He was everywhere¡° We don''t know you. What can I do for you? "


    "It''s enough for me to know my eldest sister." Xu Rui smiled, "I''m not looking for trouble, but I just want to give a gift. My sister-in-law is about to get married. I don''t know what to give for a while. Here is a jade pendant. Give it to my sister-in-law for me! "


    Then he took off a jade pendant from his waist and saw that it was an emerald with excellent water head. Look at the complexions on it. It was delicate and greasy. It must have been hit by Yin tingniang.


    Qiuju looked angry and sneered: "what dirty things, Miss Ling won''t want! Besides, my girl won''t send it for you. "


    Xu Rui looked cold when he saw Qiuju satirizing the jade pendant he was wearing as dirty. However, as a scholar with merit and reputation, Qiuju was a servant girl. He couldn''t quarrel with her. He only glanced at her coldly.


    Xu Rui only smiled: "since my sister-in-law is not rare, I won''t send it. The eldest sister will bring me some blessings! By the way, it''s me who proposed to let my sister-in-law marry Miao Jihe! "


    Then he stared at her bright face and waited for her angry appearance.


    "You, what did you say?" Qiuju was surprised when she listened, "did you do a good job? No, wait, why did the old man listen to you? Impossible! "


    The old man clearly didn''t like Yan tingniang. Even if Yan tingniang didn''t hate Yan tingniang because of the broken lie of "saving life" to Ye Chengde, he wouldn''t accept Xu Rui''s oil bottle.


    Xu Rui listened to Qiuju''s words and felt comfortable, but he was unwilling, because he felt that ye Tangcai should say it himself!


    No, she just took a sip of tea gracefully.


    When Xu Rui saw that she turned a blind eye to him, Jun''s face was cold.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You just want to annoy my girl." The autumn orange is cold.


    Xu Rui heard her call himself a grease bottle. His face was gloomy. Soon, he smiled again, looked at ye Tangcai and said, "my big sister will soon know if I am a grease bottle!"


    Now, give her a notice first, and then disclose his identity. That''s interesting!


    "Did I ask you something?" Don''t want to, ye Tangcai just raised his eyelashes, and his eyes glanced at him like charity¡° I sat here without saying a word or asking. You just chattered here. That''s enough to make you so complacent? "


    Xu Rui''s face froze when he heard her. It was a mockery of his small family, like a hick who had never seen the world.


    Xu Rui became angry with shame and was irrefutable. He snorted coldly, "everything is in my hands. There will always be a time when you kneel in front of me and my mother!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Autumn orange looked at his back and said coldly, "it''s really cheap. I always come to scold."


    "Have breakfast!" Ye Tangcai sneers.


    After breakfast, several people went to Qiu''s house to see Wen, and then they returned to Guobo''s house.


    When he entered the qiongmingxuan, he saw Chu yunpan sitting in the master''s chair in the west room. There was a letter on the tea table in front of him.


    Seeing her coming in, he smiled and picked up the letter: "King Kang, he is already on his way back to Beijing!"


    When ye Tangcai listened, his eyes brightened: "Xu Dashi is coming back?"


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan said, "before this letter was sent out, it was already on the road. It will arrive in Beijing in early March. "


    Ye Tangcai took the letter, opened it and looked very happy.


    "I''m going out." Chu yunpan said and stood up.


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tangcai raised a bright little face from the letter and looked at him eagerly.


    This small appearance made Chu yunpan want to pinch it, but he held it back, "it''s the matter in front of him. Tomorrow night, in the middle of the night, you put that thing in. "


    Ye Tangcai listened and nodded.


    Chu yunpan turned and went out of the door. Ye Tangcai looked at him lying by the window and watched him leave. Until he disappeared in her sight, she rolled onto the arhat bed, opened the letter and looked again and again. Then she smiled happily.


    Smiling, her little face suddenly stiffened again. She forgot to ask about duck cake.


    In the evening, autumn oranges rest in the wing room, while ye Tangcai and huiran lie in the main room.


    At about midnight, they got up quietly and ye Tangcai picked up the cat from the backyard.


    Yu Han had been waiting outside the dome Mingxuan for a long time. Seeing that they came out in a black cloak, he nodded.


    The three went out together. There was a black pony waiting in the alley.


    In mid February, it was still very cold in Daqi. It was cold in spring. The people rested early. Some rich families hung two lanterns outside the door, but most of the houses were dark. The street is naturally dark.


    But today is fifteen. The full moon is particularly bright. I''m used to darkness. I can see some things.


    A small black carriage was walking on the street, afraid of disturbing people and walking slowly.


    As soon as the carriage came near Jinglong street, it turned into an alley and stopped.


    The three got off, led by Yu Han, crossed left and turned right to Jinglong street. From a distance, you can see the side door of the prince''s house.


    Several people hid in the alley and Yu Han said, "this is the position closest to the prince''s study."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, took the one eyed cat out of his arms and teased it softly: "Mimi, let''s play a game."


    She put the cat on the ground, took two steps back, smiled and took a gold medal from her arms. She leaned down and shook it.


    With a soft cry, the cat rushed over, grabbed the gold medal and took it into its mouth.


    It smelled everywhere and ran out. In the dark, Ben couldn''t see its small black figure clearly, so he rushed across the street and jumped onto the wall of Zifu.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it, coldly found the smell she wiped, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yu Han was worried: "can it put things away?"


    "Yes." Huiran looked at him with an eyebrow. "The thief cat is a real thief. He likes to hide things in the place with its smell. He especially likes to pee in those drawers in order to recognize that place and hide things in it. Not only can you hide, but also close it! "


    Yu Han drew from the corner of his mouth, "the cat is going to be fine!"


    "Third Master, what have you done? The gold medal is... "Ye Tangcai doesn''t know what this is¡° This is a trick to frame the prince. "


    "It''s not a frame up. He did it." Yu Han smiled mysteriously: "grandma three will know tomorrow!"


    When ye Tangcai saw that he was coquettish, he curled his lips.


    After waiting here for about a quarter of an hour, they saw the black cat running back. When ye Tangcai saw that it didn''t take back the brand, he smiled.


    The black cat jumped into her arms and several people left in a hurry.


    Ye Tangcai knew that something big would happen tomorrow, so early in the morning, he took huiran and Qiuju to the city and drank tea in the lobby of Qianwei building.


    This is the most famous restaurant in the capital, but it is the place where the news spreads the fastest! It is also the closest to the emperor. If there is any news, it will come out at the first time.


    "It''s said that the marriage between the Miao and ye families is being closely prepared. Tut Tut, it''s called good things take more time." At a table by the window, a pair of friends in their forties sat there chatting.


    "It is said that on the day of marriage, young master Miao will come to meet the marriage in person."


    Ye Tangcai not far away listened and picked his eyebrows.


    "I wanted to withdraw from my marriage several times when I met young master Miao. I was forced to get married this time, didn''t I? Why did you greet the wedding in person? Fake! " Huiran whispered.


    "If you can let out such rumors, it will not be false." Ye Tangcai frowned, "otherwise, he won''t welcome the wedding at that time, won''t he let the Miao family beat their mouth?"


    "He''s willing this time." Huiran frowned.


    Because of this, one after another, the prince has successfully washed white, and Miao Jihe has also saved some reputation.


    In the palace¡ª¡ª


    On the court hall, Miao Jiquan also came to the court all spring. Now they have made up for their mistakes.


    The prince is also in a good mood. He is talking about the scientific examination: "on the first day of March, the list will be released, and the next day is the palace examination. The Ministry of rites and the Imperial College should be ready."


    The Minister of rites and the Imperial College offered a toast and quickly agreed.


    Sitting askew on the Golden Dragon chair, the emperor yawned. The crown hanging from his head swayed slightly. His golden embroidered Dragon Robe did not bring him much sense of dignity, but reflected his yellow face more yellow.


    Emperor Zhengxuan is 60 years old. At this age, many people can be hale and hearty, especially rich people. They eat and live well, and are nourished by ginseng and bird''s nest. Most of them look young.


    But emperor Zhengxuan was 60 years old and 70 years old.


    His face is wrinkled, his face droops, his head is gray and white, and his dragon eyes are dim. At a glance, he knows that he is ill.


    But even so, when he was in spirit, he would still insist on going to the court and rarely let the crown prince supervise the country.


    He yawned and watched the prince talking below.


    "Report!" There was a voice outside.


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyelids with a shrug: "what urgent report?"


    Generally, the report at this time is urgent.


    Outside, a small eunuch ran in with a letter in his hand. He flopped and knelt down.


    The emperor was too lazy to look: "read!"


    The little eunuch said, "the governor of Liangzhou sent an urgent report. It was said that there was a landslide somewhere in Dingshan, burying hundreds of people."


    Hearing this, all the officials in the court took a breath and whispered to each other.


    The little eunuch continued: "one of them escaped and ran to report to the official. The governor of Liangzhou rushed over with the Yamen and found that the place of the collapse was..."


    Hearing about the two places of Liangzhou and Dingshan, the prince''s eyelids jumped, and a bad feeling arose in his heart. He said, "this matter......" for a moment, he didn''t know how to stop it. After thinking about it, he said: "now he is discussing the joint examination and Palace examination..."


    Listen to this, everyone looks up a little wrong. Liang Wang sneered: "the general examination and the palace examination have been discussed, and this is not new."


    "That''s right." The censor said with a grim face, "this urgent report says that hundreds of people died in the landslide. His Highness the prince has always been kind. Do you think it''s more important to try than human life? " He said with a posture of impeaching the prince for ten thousand words.


    The prince''s face was stiff.


    The little eunuch kneeling on the ground said, "the magistrate said that the cave in place seems to be a sacrificial field for the son of heaven."


    Hearing this, all the people in the court took a breath and all looked at the prince in unison.


    Emperor Zhengxuan, who was sick and wilting on the Dragon chair, listened to this. His bent body suddenly straightened, and a pair of dim yellow eyes shot a cold sharp awn at the prince.


    Prince Junlang''s face was slightly iron blue, but he remained calm.


    Before the prince spoke, the Minister of rites had a cold drink: "what emperor''s sacrificial hall? Nonsense! "


    At this time, an imperial censor jumped out: "Your Highness the prince actually built the emperor''s sacrifice field. It''s really unforgivable!"


    Every generation of emperors of the Qi Dynasty will build their own emperor''s sacrificial field to pray for national peace and good weather. Of course, this is a small part. The biggest part is to pray for a stable throne and a long life.


    The prince, of course, can''t build a sacrificial field for the son of heaven, otherwise he has the intention to usurp the throne. However, it is said that the prince built the emperor''s sacrificial field in advance, which can strengthen the prince''s fortune and stabilize his position as a prince. This is the residence of the throne.


    But the prince built the emperor''s sacrificial field, which will affect the reigning emperor.


    Therefore, hearing that the prince built the emperor''s sacrifice hall, Emperor Xuan Longyan was so angry that he coughed and trembled and pointed to the Prince: "you --"


    "Father, son and minister are wronged." Seeing this, the prince quickly flopped down on his knees.


    Yao Yangcheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, said, "Your Majesty, the prince is the most filial. How can you do such a thing."


    King Lu, the eldest son of the emperor, came out. He was a middle-aged man who was not in the field. He was thin and handsome¡° Father, the three emperors must have been framed. "


    Liang Wang stood aside, and the charming Phoenix eyes glanced at Lu Wang coldly.

 Chapter 169

    "Father emperor, my son and minister have never done such a thing." The prince is not humble.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Zhi, the commander-in-chief of the army and Horse Department of the five cities, said, "no one can build a sacrifice field outside at will and wronged his Highness the prince."


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed and said in a deep voice, "cough... Shangguan Xiu, go and search for me!"


    There will be a return order from the emperor at the emperor''s sacrifice hall. It was enshrined in the palace by successive emperors. And the prince... Naturally, he has to put it in the prince''s house.


    A middle-aged man with a rough face and a beard came out. This is the commander of the forbidden army, Shang Guanxiu. He arched his hand and said, "respect the emperor''s life."


    Then Shangguan Xiu turned and left.


    Prince Junlang''s face was a little cold, but there was ridicule in his eyes.


    Who did this? Liang Wang or Rong Wang? On the surface, it looks more like the sworn enemy of Liang Wang.


    But whoever did it was a fool!


    Now the emperor''s sacrificial field is under construction and has not been completed. Natural people talk a lot. Although these construction people have been isolated from the outside world, there will always be accidents for so many people.


    If he is found, his responsibility cannot escape, so the emperor''s reply is still in the hands of master Yuandu. If it is really found, it can also be said to be framed.


    Liang Wang looked at the prince''s calm face and a mockery flashed in his eyes.


    It''s almost noon now. If it were at this time, it would have gone down.


    But now, who dares to mention down.


    "Cough... Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed on the Dragon chair.


    "Emperor, go back and have a rest!" Said CAI Jie, the eunuch beside him¡° After a while, the officer commander will report back. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to wave his hand, but he coughed too hard. He had to hold CAI Jie and leave first.


    CAI Jie supported him, followed by a group of small eunuchs, left the main hall and went to the Dongnuan Pavilion behind, where there was a bright yellow dragon bed. Because emperor Zhengxuan was ill, he set up a temporary rest place here.


    In the front hall, people were waiting anxiously.


    Yao Yangcheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and the old Marquis of the Marquis house of Rongguo are walking carefully together and whispering.


    Yao Yangcheng is the father of the crown princess, that is, the father-in-law of the crown prince. Lord Rong is the grandfather of the crown prince.


    Other ministers also gathered together in twos and threes. They didn''t know what they were muttering. They looked light and dignified.


    After waiting for about an hour, I finally saw Shangguan xiukuo coming, followed by several forbidden troops.


    "Lord Shangguan..." the ministers saw him and hurriedly wanted to meet him.


    Shangguan Xiu didn''t look at them. When he saw that the emperor on the Dragon chair was not there, he knew that people must be in the warm Pavilion behind. He took a big turn and walked to the warm Pavilion.


    The bodyguard outside the warm Pavilion saw him and quickly let him go.


    "Lord Shangguan, you can count!" CAI Jie, holding a dust brush, hurried forward, "the emperor is resting. Did you find anything? "


    Shangguan Xiu looked up and saw that across a clump of bead curtains, there was a bright imperial dragon bed. It was looming, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Come in." The old voice of emperor Zhengxuan came from inside.


    "Yes." Shangguan Xiu promised and went in.


    CAI Jie hurriedly went in and saw emperor Zhengxuan struggling to get up. He hurriedly came forward and held him: "emperor, be careful."


    "Emperor, I found it. The emperor will return it!" Shangguan Xiu said.


    "What?" Emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie were surprised. The muscles on emperor Zhengxuan''s face trembled and his eyes were red with anger. "Take it!"


    CAI Jie quickly took the things and handed them to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    It was a gold medal with the five words "return order of the emperor" floating on it.


    "Can someone frame you? Where did you find it? " CAI Jie said.


    "It''s the prince''s study." Shangguan cultivation.


    Listening to the prince''s study, Emperor Zhengxuan''s face became more ugly. He drank coldly: "this evil barrier!"


    The study is an important place, especially the prince''s study. Emperor Zhengxuan was well aware of the rules of Chu Jun''s study. Anyone who did not trust would be searched once and there would be no loss.


    "Emperor, Lord Yao and Lord Zheng greet you." A little eunuch sounded outside.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was angry: "I''m fine. I don''t need them to say hello. Let them wait in the hall!"


    The little eunuch promised and rushed out: "two adults, the emperor is still resting. He will come out later."


    Hearing this, Yao Shangshu and old Duke Zheng turned pale and their hearts jumped suddenly. Shangguanxiu has gone in. He must have found something.


    Did you really find the emperor''s reply order? Or something shady?


    Yao Shangshu and Lord Zheng had to leave.


    In the warm Pavilion, Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he lay in bed and gasped: "shangguanxiu, go down."


    "Yes." After practicing the ritual, Shangguan turned and went out.


    "Emperor, now..." said CAI Jie with a frown. "Since it was found from the study, is the prince really building the emperor''s sacrificial hall?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and the drooping horizontal meat on his face jumped: "this villain..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to abolish the prince, but... As the son of heaven, he also came from the prince. Which Prince doesn''t do it quietly. At that time, he was also full of the idea of early accession to the throne to build the emperor''s sacrifice hall.


    However, now I change to myself, but I can''t say how uncomfortable and angry I am.


    "You say, will someone frame him about this?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Whether framed or not, according to the slaves... The emperor''s sacrificial field was built by your highness. As for the token, it may have been put in. After all, the sacrificial field is not completed, and there is no need to offer tokens, but it appeared in the prince''s house so early. First, your highness is not careful enough, and second, it was put in. But either way, your highness is undoubtedly building a sacrificial field. " CAI Jie spoke truthfully, neither helping nor stepping on it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan blushed and jumped, "rebel! Bad son! "


    "Is that a true punishment?" CAI Jie, be careful.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed a few times and his eyes were slightly fierce. If he was punished for this crime, he would be unfilial and attacked by the courtiers. At that time, it might be serious enough to abolish the crown prince.


    And he doesn''t want to abolish the crown prince!


    Look who is guarding the fortress and throat of Pingfan in Daqi! The prince''s wife''s family, the Feng family!


    Who is guarding the border of Beiyan? The empress''s family, the Marquis house of Rongguo!


    In addition, the ministers of the central court have been around the prince. This son has abundant Yu Ji. If he dies, he can ascend the throne without hindrance.


    These... In fact, many of them are what he is willing to give him.


    This is his chosen prince. It is expected that the crown prince will build a sacrificial hall for the emperor, but... After knowing, he will still be angry and resentful.


    He was ready to die at any time and pass the throne to him.


    But as long as he lives, he wants to hold on to these things and suppress him.


    "Emperor..." CAI Jie called softly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan came back and bit his teeth fiercely: "I''m so angry... Let''s go!"


    He struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, CAI Jie hurriedly supported him and walked step by step to the front hall.


    When the minister in the hall saw emperor Zhengxuan coming out, he quickly stood up and bowed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat down and let them flat.


    The prince turned pale when he saw that he had only come out for so long. Because he had just learned from the needle in the forbidden army that the emperor''s return order was really found.


    Why is this thing in his study?


    The prince couldn''t believe it, but it really happened! Who did it?


    He thought of the people who had recently entered his study. Yesterday was Zhao Shilang. A few days ago, there was another person, ye Tangcai. But after only thinking about it, he automatically ignored the Begonia. Because it''s impossible.


    After ye Tangcai left that time, Li Gui searched hard and found nothing. How can you leave this brand.


    But now, it doesn''t matter. What matters is how to face the anger of the son of heaven.


    Liang Wang''s romantic eyes flashed slightly.


    After Emperor Xuan sat down, he picked up a pile of folds in his hand and threw them down to the crown prince: "you bastard!"


    The ministers below were surprised. It was unexpectedly


    "The emperor''s reply has not been found yet, but some letters have been found. Hehe, it really humiliates our royal reputation. Go back and think about it and punish it for one year! " The emperor''s angry voice sounded.


    Hearing this, the minister below was stunned.


    Well, I didn''t find the emperor''s reply order or the letter? A disgrace to the Royal reputation?


    The prince is virtuous and has never done anything extraordinary, but the only thing that has damaged his reputation is that he broke his sleeve with Miao Jihe some time ago!


    Is that what the emperor said?


    The ministers were surprised and looked at the prince one after another.


    The prince''s face turned blue and white. His father unexpectedly added charges to him... This is to teach him a lesson!


    The prince had to kowtow: "thank your father for your kindness, my son, I''ll go back and get the punishment."


    Then he turned and left.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at him leaving, his eyes cold. The emperor must not punish him for this crime, or the court will be turbulent. But if he didn''t punish him, Emperor Zhengxuan was unwilling. He had to teach him a big lesson. Can only take things from a while ago as a raft.


    But it can''t be too obvious. Mo Ling is ambiguous and specious, which gives him room to turn around.


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed violently again, "scattered the dynasty, King Liang came over."


    Then CAI Jie helped him up and left step by step.


    Liang Wang dropped his beautiful eyes slightly, and then left in the direction of emperor Zhengxuan.


    All the way to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, Emperor Zhengxuan lay on the Dragon bed, and the king of Liang sat on the embroidered pier beside the bed. King Liang said, "father, are you better?"


    "Old problem, take medicine!" Emperor Zhengxuan coughed a few times.


    CAI Jie brought a bowl of medicine, and Liang Wang picked up a spoon to feed him.


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, Emperor Zhengxuan was relieved: "Zheng Er is the most filial. CAI Jie, bring the picture of getting on the bridge in the study. "


    CAI Jie promised, turned and went out. After a while, she brought a roll of painting sleeves. He smiled and said, "Your Highness, the emperor knows you love these ancient paintings, so he specially collected them. The emperor has always loved his highness most. "


    Liang Wang hehe: "yes!"

 Chapter 170

    King Liang took the painting and Emperor Zhengxuan coughed twice: "go down."


    After the king saluted, he turned and walked out.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at his back, and he sighed slightly: "do you think he would like this picture of going on the bridge?"


    "Of course." CAI Jie nodded hurriedly, "Your Highness asked Princess Yangxin to draw an imitation on July 7 last year. After the emperor knew it, he asked people to search everywhere and finally found the real one. His highness King Liang will be very moved. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhengxuan smiled like a heavy burden, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Liang Wang went out of the emperor''s bedroom and walked on the huge square paved with white jade. The Black Mink cloak was light in the wind, and the red lips were slowly lifted up, implying a cold sneer, and the charming Phoenix eyes were cold.


    Father, always.


    He gave the prince the whole Yingcheng, but he gave him a Zhuangzi for summer vacation.


    To the crown prince, the whole five cities'' army and Horse Department, but to him is a precious antique.


    Today''s event, in the hands of his father, he probably guessed what the result would be.


    But do they think it''s over?


    Thinking of this, Liang Wang''s eyes were full of cold light of ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince went out of the palace and returned to the wall of the prince''s house. It was soon spread.


    Ye Tangcai sat in the restaurant. When he heard the news from outside, he smiled coldly, and heard them say that the crown prince had built a sacrifice field for the son of heaven in Dingshan. This is a crime of great unfilial! But in the end, the emperor said that he had not found the token. The prince was framed. As for the person who framed him, he was still checking.


    But although the Prince did not do such an unfilial thing, he found some unbearable letters in the house. As for what it was, the Emperor didn''t say, but said that his virtue was bad.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately thought of the rumors between him and young master Miao some time ago. In an instant, everyone said, this is really fooling around with men!


    For a moment, everyone despised him.


    Then people said that Miao Ji and ye Lingjiao''s marriage, everyone only said that the Ye family had been deceived. Lord Lin came to the door... I don''t know where the news came from. It said that he actually came to the door to teach the prince a lesson that day.


    The crowd suddenly realized when they heard it.


    Ye Tangcai was relieved, frowned again, took out a small piece of silver, put it on the table and left in a hurry.


    She had planned to go back to the Marquis of Jing''an after she got the news from the palace, but now she has rushed back to the Bo house of Dingguo.


    The carriage entered from the west corner gate. After ye Tangcai got off, she went straight to the West Cross courtyard. Passing by LAN Zhuju, she saw that the inner door was open. She hurried in.


    Chu yunpan was in the bedroom. He took off his clothes and was covered with dust.


    "Third Master, the emperor returned the order... Did I fail?" Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly white. Did Mimi miss that night?


    "Actually, I found it." Chu yunpan sneered.


    "Then why..." ye Tangcai is a boudoir woman, but she also knows that it is a great unfilial act to build the emperor''s sacrifice field. As an ordinary person, unfilial is already a great crime. If you change it on the crown prince, it will be magnified several times.


    "The emperor has always been so eccentric." Chu yunpan sarcastically scratched his lips. "He recognized the prince. He didn''t want him to be branded unfilial, but he couldn''t swallow that tone, so he took advantage of his virtue."


    Ye Tangcai listened and frowned.


    "Don''t you go back and see your sister-in-law and grandmother?" Chu yunpan road.


    "At this time, I''m afraid I can''t even enter the door." With that, ye Tangcai smiled coldly.


    Whenever anything happens, ye Hewen will close the door and be a shrinking turtle. She married last year. After packing her up and sending her out, she simply closed the door for fear that the guests who came to Zhangjia to eat dinner would ask what was going on.


    Ye Tangcai guessed well. Ye Hewen really thanked the guests behind closed doors at the moment.


    But in the house, there was a mess of porridge!


    Because Miao has broken through ye Hewen''s defense, he is crying in ye Hewen''s study.


    "You know it''s a broken sleeve. You still have to let your daughter marry. I know what you''re doing." Miao said and began to cry.


    She and he have been husband and wife for more than 20 years. She doesn''t know what''s on his mind. Don''t you just want to be close to the prince and make a good job of learning from the dragon in the future.


    But if he wants to learn from the dragon, he must have capital! People don''t look down on him. Now that Miao Jihe''s affairs involve the prince, he wants to take his daughter out to block youyou''s public, so as to solve the prince''s dilemma.


    Miao was so angry that she wanted to tear him up, but now she had nothing but to bear it. She won''t make a big noise, but she only cries bitterly.


    Ye Hewen was at a loss when he saw her tears and said, "OK, what are you crying for?"


    "I have only one daughter. I don''t cry?" Miao cried even harder¡° Nowadays, it is widely said that the prince has an affair with Miao Jihe. Even the emperor said that he found the letter and said that his virtue is bad. Do you still let your daughter marry? Do we still want the face of the Marquis of Jing''an? "


    Ye Hewen listened, his face green and white. Finally, he shook his hand and walked out with his hands on his back.


    "You! Old man! " Seeing this, Miao hurried after him.


    In his heart, ye Hewen only said to the woman outside, "stop it." He shouted to Miao: "stay here and stop making trouble."


    Miao was held in his study by him again.


    After ye Hewen left his study, he went to the flower pendant gate and sat in the carriage. Liu Er shook his whip and the carriage went out.


    In the slightly shaking carriage, ye Hewen was really bored.


    The carriage walked for a while, and soon came to a box on the second floor of the stewed flavor world. When he opened the door, he saw Xu Rui and ye Chengde sitting in the box.


    Seeing him, ye Chengde and Xu Rui hurried forward to salute.


    Ye Hewen waved his hand and asked them to get up: "how can the prince''s affairs change like this?"


    Ye Hewen said as he walked inside. Finally, he sat down in the prince''s chair under the window.


    "The prince has just returned to his house. I''m not good. I''ll come to see you at this time." Xu Rui said, his face livid.


    This was originally planned by him. It should have been smooth and beneficial. He is about to succeed, and he will also become a capable counselor of the crown prince. Where did you think


    "Although the Emperor didn''t directly point out what it was, everyone knew it." Ye Hewen said that his heart was full of unwilling¡° This marriage is over? "


    As he spoke, his wrinkled face was tangled.


    Now everyone knows that Miao Jihe is a broken sleeve. If he still marries his daughter, will he have to face his old face?


    "Your Highness the prince is only hurt for a while now. What is such a thing?" Ye Chengde said, "if we quit marriage now, it would be a downfall to his Highness the prince! And this is rui''er''s plan to the crown prince. If we do this, will rui''er have a better future? "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen felt a chill in his heart.


    Even if he is 60 years old, he has been demoted three grades in a row. What future can he have? Now, he can only put all his hopes on his grandson. I hope he can stand out, honor his family and make him proud!


    At this time, ye Lingjiao is also married. Their faces in the Marquis of Jing''an will have nowhere to rest and even become a laughing stock in Beijing. But for the sake of their grandchildren, becoming a laughing stock will become a laughing stock! In doing so, at least there is a line left in the crown prince.


    After the discussion, they left separately.


    Xu Rui couldn''t resist. Instead of going back to Songhua lane, he went to the prince''s house.


    He handed the post. After a while, Li Gui came out: "Mr. Xu, your highness, please."


    Xu Rui was delighted when he heard this. Now it''s an eventful time. The crown prince is willing to see him. It seems that the crown prince still values him.


    Li Gui led Xu Rui. After a while, he returned to the prince''s study. Song Xiao was also there.


    The prince sat behind the nanmu book case with a haze on his face.


    Xu Rui quickly came forward and saluted: "originally, this thing was very smooth. Where did you think... Your highness, please rest assured that the marriage between the Ye family and the Miao family will continue. After all, the Emperor didn''t directly point out what it was. The people outside were guessing that if the marriage between the two families continued, they could at least bring it back. "


    Prince Junlang''s face was as cold as ice and nodded. He thinks so, too.


    "Your Highness, my subordinates think it''s inappropriate." Song Xiao frowned, "this is caused by the return of the son of heaven. The emperor asked his highness to be punished. Then this punishment... We have to bear it. Ask the aristocratic family childe, who doesn''t have one or two stigmas? What about playing with a man? Among the dignitaries, there are many such princes and ministers, but they have not been made public. As long as the business is done well, the people will naturally read the good of your highness. The marriage between the Miao and ye families, let them stop! "


    Xu Rui frowned as he listened. Naturally, he couldn''t stand the refutation of others: "the Emperor didn''t point out clearly, just to give his highness room to turn around and restore his reputation. Moreover, Miao ye and his family were ready to get married, but now they suddenly don''t get married. This is making things worse, not stopping. "


    Song Xiao''s sword eyebrows are light.


    The prince tapped the nanmu book case with his slender fingers. After a long time, he said, "OK, let''s leave the outside things alone and go out!"


    Whatever, let the Miao and ye families continue.


    Xu Rui smiled proudly and turned away.


    Song Xiao is sarcastic in his eyes. This is the emperor''s punishment for the crown prince. If the crown prince doesn''t recognize this reputation obediently... Ha ha.


    After Song Xiao and Xu Rui left, the prince set up a chess game to meditate.


    When the chess game was played, it took most of the day. When the reaction came, it was almost too late.


    At this time, Li Gui came in with a bad face: "Your Highness..."


    "What''s up?" The prince replied impatiently, not even raising his head, "said there was no food in this palace."


    "No..." Li Gui looked embarrassed and took out a post with plum blossom printed on it.


    Seeing this post, Prince Junlang''s face turned blue and white, mockingly and coldly raised his lips: "what does he want?"


    "Young master Miao said," I invite you to the theater. " Li guidao.


    The prince felt extremely disgusted at the thought of Miao Jihe and said, "you tell him that now the palace is facing the wall and can''t go out. You can persuade him to get married and have children quickly. He is very easy to coax. "


    Li Gui promised and turned out.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, there was still a heated discussion outside. Everyone said that the marriage between Jing''an Hou''s house and the Miao family was going to be yellow.


    I don''t want to. I''ve been waiting for these two days, but I haven''t heard any news. A good man inquired from the people of the Marquis of Jing''an. The servant said that the marriage was still going on. It''s all misinformation. Young master Miao is not like that.


    Ye Tangcai''s face sank before she withdrew.


    "The old man loves face so much that he let Miss Ling marry?" Huiran frowned.


    "He thinks his grandson is more important than his daughter!" Ye Tangcai said.


    If Xu Dashi hadn''t arrived, she would have exposed him! Now, there is no evidence. Because Xu Rui and ye Chengde''s blood are compatible, everyone believes in this era of blood test.


    "I can''t. let''s find Liang Wang to help." Yetang mining road.


    "Girl." At this time, Qiuju came in with a post in his hand.


    "Whose?" Ye Tangcai picked it up and saw that it was a beautiful post printed with Han Mei facing the wind. When he opened it, he was stunned.


    "Girl, are you going?" Qiuju looked at her eagerly. She had just read the post.


    "Go." Ye Tangcai answered without thinking.


    "But so late? It''s too dangerous. Who knows what he wants to do? " Autumn orange road.


    "Not afraid." Ye Tangcai sighed slightly¡° He is not a bad man. "


    In the evening, ye Tangcai wore a black embroidered jacket and skirt with red fox hair cloak and went out of the door.


    When I passed LAN Zhuju, I saw the door closed. Chu yunpan was not at home these days. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    Ye Tangcai quickened his pace and reached the flower pendant gate.


    It is now more than half past midnight and the street is dark. At this time, I drew a pony and a small wind lamp hanging at both corners of the carriage, which made the night a little brighter.


    The pony crossed the silent street and turned a corner before it stopped.


    When he got out of the car, ye Tangcai looked up and saw that the three storey theater was dark, and the plaque of "HUAIFANG building" on it was gray because of the weather.


    Ye Tangcai went in and bypassed the spring and autumn screen of the pear garden. The whole lobby was full of tables and chairs and empty. HUAIFANG building, which once flourished because of the play "crying flowers and hibiscus", is now rare because of "crying flowers and hibiscus".


    Ye Tangcai went up the stairs. There was silence around him. The sound of footsteps in the open place seemed a little scary.


    On the second floor, after walking for a while, I saw the plum blossom elegant room. There was no light in it. It was dark, but my eyes had adapted to the darkness and could blur my vision.


    Walking in, he saw Miao Jihe sitting there with his back to her.


    Ye Tangcai went in and said, "uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Miao Ji and just stared at the stage downstairs. There was no one there. He said faintly, "after the son, it''s" but you forgot what he said to you? The lyrics include: no matter where you are, I want to fly to you immediately. You''re not at the ends of the earth yet, but he keeps turning over excuses. If you don''t count what you said before, how can you count this feeling? Now, he deceives you for his own interests, takes your lifelong happiness and takes your life to wash the stains on his body! Stain! You are a stain to him!


    "He wants to cheat you. He wants to get and plunder your blood and tears from you. He is not willing to pay a little! I don''t even want to talk to you. Just two slaves come out and play you around. You have to pay two Wen to buy a flannel outside! He wants you to pay so much, but he is not willing to give you one side. Childe, your sincerity is so cheap and cheap in his eyes that it''s not worth a copper! "


    Thinking of what Ruolan said, he closed his eyes deeply.


    I always thought I was deeply in love. I was afraid that he didn''t know how much he loved him and that he would forget him, so I wrote their story into an opera, performed it again and again, and invited him to come and see it.


    He always felt that everything he did was deep and beautiful, but it was disgusting in the eyes of that person!


    Everything in front of him was so ridiculous that he was ashamed


    But how can these... Be true?


    Thinking, he had tears all over his face, but ye Tangcai couldn''t see it in the dark night.


    "Cousin?" Ye Tangcai looked back at him.


    He smiled softly: "I don''t want to hurt her! I don''t want to... Just... It''s useless for me to say anything. In fact, I''m selfish! That hurt him again and again. It''s late. Go back! "


    Ye Tang was stunned: "don''t you go back?"


    "I... Want to stay here." He smiled softly.


    Ye Tangcai thought that he bought it here to show it to the prince. As a result... Here is all his efforts and feelings. But he still wants to immerse himself in it.


    Ye Tangcai knows that those who pretend to sleep will never wake up.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai gently promised and stood up.


    She turned and walked to the door. His voice murmured behind her: "it''s past midnight, and he won''t come again... But he never lied to me, right?"


    Ye Tangcai sighed softly, "what do you say?"


    Then turn around and leave.


    He listened to her footsteps and went away step by step. Then he went downstairs and disappeared.


    The whole theater was restored to darkness and silence, just like his heart.


    After leaving the door, ye Tangcai went home in a carriage. He was still thinking about ye Lingjiao. Just now he listened to his apology. Will he withdraw his marriage when he goes back?


    But with his unrepentant commitment to the crown prince, it is unlikely. And the Miao family will not be willing to withdraw!


    It''s been three quarters since Ye Tang came home.


    She lay in bed and slept disorderly. The next morning, she washed and had breakfast as usual.


    Halfway through the meal, Qing''er suddenly ran over and said, "girl, didn''t we go to see childe Miao yesterday?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Young master Miao... He''s dead!" Qing''er said, "I was found hanging in front of the gate of HUAIFANG building!"


    "What?" Hearing this, ye Tangcai was surprised and suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 171

    Ye Tangcai''s face changed when he heard Miao Ji and hang in HUAIFANG building! Then run out.


    When they came to HUAIFANG building, there were people in a circle, and the people were talking about it.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Hanging here? "


    "That seems to be the Miao childe! The one who broke his sleeves with the prince! "


    "Don''t you mean to marry Ye family girl? How did you hang here? "


    Ye Tangcai''s face turned white. Qiuju and Qing''er hurriedly pushed away the crowd. Ye Tangcai walked up and saw Miao Jihe lying on the ground.


    Still a straight body of snow-white, dancing as white as an immortal, but now he is lying on the ground and dirty. With his eyes closed, his beautiful face was gray and black, stained with mud and water.


    The whole person looks dirty and dilapidated. Where is the former Tianshu childe''s surprise like an immortal.


    When ye Tangcai looked at it, tears couldn''t help falling down: "cousin..."


    "Ah - my son!" In the distance, there was a sudden cry.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank. Looking back, he saw Peng''s, Miao Jiquan and Huang''s running over.


    The crowd immediately made way. Peng rushed over and held Miao Jihe''s body and cried, "my son, how can I die!"


    Others around said about him and the prince. Huang''s eyes were red and pointed to the people around him and cried, "what else do you say? Awesome words! Our second brother killed himself because he couldn''t stand your humiliation. "


    As soon as the people around him listened, they all shut up.


    "My son and I are so miserable. They were forced to death by you people!" Peng cried and screamed¡° These days, he often cries at home and says he can''t stand what outsiders say. He doesn''t want to live with such ugly words! "


    All the people around were pale and touched their noses.


    "Heer, why did you leave us like this?" Peng sobbed.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were so cold that he could form ice. He sneered: "you are so reluctant and hurt your son. How did you come? I heard the news so far from the north of the city, and then took a carriage for two quarters of an hour. They all arrived, but you live so close. How did you come? "


    Peng''s and Huang''s faces changed as they listened to this.


    They heard the news of Miao Jihe early in the morning. Instead of not coming, they were discussing countermeasures.


    Huang had to say, "when we... Came, the carriage skidded, I don''t know how to go, and we walked a long way... This must be the second younger brother who didn''t want us to see him. He was sad, so he didn''t want us to come."


    "Come on, mom, let''s take our second brother home!" Miao Jiquan said.


    A young man and a woman had brought straw mats, put Miao Ji and the Lord in, wrapped them, and carried them outside. There was a carriage parked there. The young man and the woman put him in and hurried back.


    The people watched them go away and talked about it one after another.


    "Can''t you really stand public opinion... That''s why..."


    Ye Tangcai listened, his face slightly heavy, got on the carriage and went to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The prince learned that Miao Jihe was hanged, and the Miao family insisted that they were forced to death by the public opinion of the people, which made the people who were watching speechless.


    The prince stood behind nanmu''s desk, clapped his hand on the table and smiled: "good! Good death! "


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he was not happy for long. In the afternoon, some bad words came out!


    "Why doesn''t young master Miao die anywhere? Die in HUAIFANG building? "


    "If you think you die at home and dirty the house, you die outside! Just hang a tree outside. Why did you die in someone else''s HUAIFANG building? This... How can people do business again? What grudges, what grudges, to die in someone else''s theater! "


    "Someone went to ask the people of the theater and said that the HUAIFANG building had long been bought by childe Miao. Therefore, he is called to die in his own place, and there is no harm to anyone. "


    "Ah, how did you buy the theater? This HUAIFANG building is also strange. It was not very famous before, but there is still business. I''ve been famous since I published the song "singing flowers and hibiscus", but I''ve been singing all the time. No matter how good the play is, I''m tired of listening to it! Let''s let it sing something else instead of this one. At that time, the landlord said, "someone spent a lot of money to make the building sing every day."


    "Later, all the guests ran away and were still singing. Some listeners who liked Ruolan asked what was going on. The landlord said that the theater had been bought and only let people sing it every day. So what you bought was young master Miao? Why does he let him sing this every day? "


    "I know. I heard that he wrote the play himself. In the past, he played the piano in the prince''s residence every day, just like the Hibiscus in the play, and danced at the actor''s house every day. Tut Tut, it''s said that he has an affair with... This love drama... This "crying flowers and hibiscus", isn''t he himself? Hibiscus is not a woman, but he is. "


    "Right, right. Who is the high-weight son in the play, and Hibiscus is him. But in the play, Pingnan Hou Shizi is infatuated. For the sake of family responsibility, the two people separate, but they really love hibiscus and admit to everyone that they love her. But in reality... It has not been recognized. "


    "If you break your sleeves, you''ll break your sleeves. This... Is a heartless man!"


    "Was this forced to death by who?"


    Then they all said that the prince was not only a broken sleeve, but also a heartless man, which was not enough. He also forced people to death.


    Hearing these rumors, the prince''s face turned black and he was so angry that he quickly asked Li Gui to go out and let the Miao family deal with it.


    Jing''an Marquis Mansion¡ª¡ª


    Everyone in the family came back. In addition to ye Licai, who was about to come, even Wen heard the news. He hurried back from Qiu''s house and was gathering in Anning hall to talk.


    Ye Lingjiao sat there with a white face.


    Ye Tangcai remembered what Miao Ji said when he finally met her. He said he was sorry for ye Lingjiao and said he didn''t want to hurt her.


    In fact, he died, in addition to being cheated by the prince to exhaust his blood essence, he also wanted to help Ye Lingjiao free!


    However, he is willing to live in a dream in the end.


    What was he thinking when he died?


    When he died, he could help the crown prince and make everyone feel that he was forced to die by public opinion. By the way, let Ye Lingjiao free and don''t have to be forced to marry him.


    But he didn''t know that the public opinion outside would change at any time! Should it be led by Liang Wang?


    After all, he is still too simple and thinks things too simple. However, if he is not too simple, how can he be cheated by the prince to leave no residue!


    "Sobbing..." Miao was crying with tears.


    It was her own nephew who had been looking at him in front of her son-in-law. He died. To tell the truth, Miao was a little sad and more relieved. Her daughter was finally relieved.


    Ye Hewen frowned and sat there without saying a word.


    Well, this time you don''t have to sacrifice your daughter or lose face by marrying a broken sleeve.


    But in this way... There is no chance of meritorious service at home.


    "Old master, outside... The Miao people are coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    "Why are they here?" With these words, sun jumped up with a miso and his face was livid, "this is a new funeral. Someone has just died! Did you come to someone else''s house to bring bad luck to our house? "


    "We naturally know the gauge. How can we let them in? They are outside the gate!" Said the servant girl¡° The in laws old lady and others are crying outside. Old lady, go out and have a look! "


    Miao''s face is not good. He always thinks they are demons again!


    So he gave a miso, and then went out. Ye Hewen and Wen went out with them.


    Ye Tangcai held Ye Lingjiao: "are you all right, aunt? If you can''t, just go back and have a rest. "


    Ye Lingjiao stood up with a small white face and the strength of Ye Tangcai: "I''m fine. Go out and have a look. I don''t want to black my eyes."


    She was locked up those days. Until she was released now, she didn''t know that so many things had happened and she almost married him again.


    But now he''s dead! Dead!


    Ye Tangcai holds Ye Lingjiao and they rush to the gate together.


    When I got to the door, I saw Peng, Huang, Miao Jiquan, Miao Ji and his 12-year-old brother Miao Jiyan crying there.


    Ye Tangcai looked at this posture and suddenly remembered his previous life!


    In his previous life, after Miao Ji and fell to death, Peng ran over and asked Ye Lingjiao to give Miao Ji and the watchman.


    But in this life, she saw that Peng loved Miao Jihe so much? She did this only because Yin Jiangfu lost his pants when Miao Jihe fell.


    At that time, Miao Ji and fell to death. Everyone talked about his bad luck, and a small number of people talked about his unclear relationship with Yin Jiangfu and the prince.


    In order to divert attention, the Miao family also tried to prove that Miao Ji and his fiancee had a deep relationship, not to break their sleeves, so they ran to the door and forced Ye Lingjiao to watch the door.


    In this life, the rumors about Miao Ji and the prince are spreading like crazy.


    The Miao family wants to take ye Lingjiao to watch the door. They have the same deep feelings. Even if they can''t wash it clean, they can at least wash it a little.


    "Aunt, what are you doing here if you don''t go back and make good arrangements for your cousin''s funeral at this time?" Wen frowned.


    "We..." Peng''s face was ugly and he bit his teeth.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a sneer. In his previous life, he had to say that his sister-in-law asked him out to kill him. In this life, he hanged himself. She wanted to know what face they had to open their mouth.


    "The second younger brother and his cousin are about to get married. It hasn''t been a few days. So he went." Huang said, "in fact... If my cousin had not made trouble again and again years ago and dragged the marriage date to now, so many things would not have happened, and my second brother would not have been forced to hang by the bad words outside."


    "Yes... My poor son!" Peng cried, "you should have been his wife! It''s all caused by you... We don''t ask you to be buried with us, but you have to be the daughter-in-law of our Miao family! Even if you don''t marry in, you have to guard for him! "


    Miao Jiquan looked at ye Hewen: "uncle, do you think so?"

 Chapter 172

    In front of the house of the Marquis of Jing''an, there have long been a circle of people, because things have been too much lately.


    A good young master Tianshu, a fairy like figure, who fought for Daqi and defeated Beiyan. He was amazing. Unexpectedly, he was a man with broken sleeves and was pressed below. As long as you think about it, you feel incomparably disgusting and despised.


    As a result, now he is hanged in HUAIFANG building. The Miao family is not broken sleeves, but forced to death by rumors. But there was another reversal in the afternoon, and the people didn''t believe it. They thought he was betrayed by the crown prince and hanged himself.


    I don''t want to make trouble when I die! He asked his fiancee to watch the door for him?


    "What are you talking about?" Miao Shi listened to Peng Shi''s words. His face changed and he trembled with anger.


    "This......" ye Hewen listened and his eyes lit up. Someone is attacking the crown prince outside. Now this dying fight uses Ye Lingjiao to pull Miao Ji and the reputation of the crown prince.


    "Grandma and uncle, you know the reason why my cousin died. Can''t you leave him the last bit of dignity? Let him go in peace? " Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    Hearing this, Peng''s face changed and became angry: "what''s the reason? Was driven to death by rumors outside! It was all caused by her changing the wedding date. "


    "I want to know, where did you say she caused it?" Ye Tangcai sneered¡° You said that so many things happened because my sister-in-law changed the date of marriage. Why don''t you think about it? Who wants to change the wedding date first? It''s him! "


    The people around pricked up their ears, and none of them had heard of it.


    The Miao people''s face changed.


    Ye Tangcai said, "in those years, he asked his sister-in-law to tell his grandmother that he wanted to change the wedding date to new year, and said he wanted to go to the north of the Great Wall to see the scenery. Only then did a series of things happen. Since he wants to go, we naturally want to help him. As a result, it went his way. He gave him time, but he didn''t go. "


    The people around are stunned. Is there such a thing?


    One of them said with a smile: "tut Tut, would you rather go to the north of the Great Wall to see the scenery than get married? This... Is really profound! "


    "I don''t want to get married. I''ve put it off until now... In fact, I''m breaking my sleeves! I like men in my heart. Naturally, I don''t want to get married. "


    "That''s right."


    Such a statement has further implemented his reputation of breaking his sleeves. Peng''s anger is almost dead.


    "Big girl!" Ye Hewen drank coldly¡° Don''t pick anything. "


    He stared at ye Tangcai coldly. Now the Miao family is also a way to wash the white for the prince. Although it may not work, some are better than none.


    "Grandpa, what did I say wrong?" Ye Tangcai looked at him innocently, "now my sister-in-law is forced by them to watch the door! Can''t grandpa send his sister-in-law up? Isn''t grandpa the one who loves his daughter the most? "


    "Yes!" The people around nodded.


    A big man said, "what''s the matter with the old father? First of all, whether he has broken his sleeves or not, he can''t think of hanging himself when he dies. Other girls are the victims! It''s pathetic enough to die for nothing. The Miao family doesn''t comfort others, but they still force people to watch the door. Do you want to show some face? If it were my daughter, I would have called out. Why do you call for someone to stand up for your daughter? "


    Ye Hewen choked and the whole person was not well.


    "Actually, the Miao family just depends on others and wants to use their daughters to get rid of their stigma. Shameless! "


    "Shameless!"


    Peng''s face turned blue and white when he heard this. Originally wanted to force Ye Lingjiao to watch the door, so that she could wash white. And ye Hewen wants to please the prince. As soon as they say, ye Hewen will agree. Where did you think ye Tangcai would meet people here.


    Now I haven''t washed it for a minute, and the more I wash it, the darker it gets. If it goes on like this, I''ll have a reputation as a threatening girl.


    Does Miao Jiquan still want to be an official?


    Miao Jiquan said first, "we''re just asking... Since we don''t want to, let''s forget it."


    Then he turned around and walked away with Peng and others.


    Miao''s listen, then mercilessly relieved, walked over to pull Ye Lingjiao, ye Lingjiao only white face, expressionless.


    Ye Hewen didn''t expect that he didn''t help the prince. He also lost his face and his eyes trembled with anger.


    He wanted to scold Ye Tang for picking a meal, but he couldn''t find an excuse. He just looked back and said coldly, "why did sister Tang run back again? You and Sister Li got married in two months. Look how steady she is. After getting married, she dutifully served her husband and mother-in-law. Now she is still pregnant. It''s not like you, running back all day. "


    "When sister Tang comes back, she cares about her family." Miao was angry, but he ran back to help her daughter!


    Ye Hewen''s eyes were cold: "just have this heart! Last time I met uncle Chu in the restaurant, he said to me, what''s the matter with these three daughter-in-law? I run back to my mother''s house every day and don''t pay attention to my mother-in-law''s family? "


    Hearing this, Wen turned pale and held ye Tangcai''s hand tightly.


    "I haven''t come back many times." Miao said¡° So many things happened in her mother''s family that she didn''t come back to have a look? If she doesn''t come back, others will say she''s thin and cold. Sister Li is about to come, so she didn''t come back, otherwise she won''t ignore it. "


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he snorted, "don''t come back if you have nothing to do."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wen took ye Tangcai''s small hand and looked at her with a pale face: "sister Tang has a good life with her son-in-law."


    She was not afraid of what ye Hewen said, but Uncle Chu complained to ye Hewen that she was tall and had a lot of dowry. Now others won''t say anything, but after a long time, she was not pregnant and would always be difficult to obey.


    Ye Tang picked ha ha and only smiled: "my father-in-law would never say such words, but it was made up by my grandfather."


    "You --" Wen sighed slightly and nodded her eyebrows: "you''d better go home quickly! By the way, what day is it now? "


    "It''s February 24th." Roche said.


    "Ah, I''ll release it in a few days!" Wen said, then happy, worried and looking forward to it.


    "Yes! It was released on the first day of March! " At this time, sun squeezed over and said excitedly.


    "What are you excited about?" Ye Lingjiao sneered, "I heard that Zhang Boyuan only got more than 90 in the rural examination."


    Sun Shiyi choked and said angrily, "at that time, Bo Yuan entered the examination room with illness. I''m so sick that I can lift in the middle. I''m very capable. "


    Ye Lingjiao hehe Da: "then this time I didn''t enter the examination room ill?"


    "What are you talking about!" Sun snorted coldly, "I didn''t know how energetic my Boyuan was when he entered the examination room. I also sent him at that time! When I left the examination room, although I was a little haggard, my mental state was also good. "


    "That''s good." Ye Lingjiao nodded. If she didn''t pass the exam at that time, she wouldn''t have to rely on it.


    Miao also nodded and smiled, "now we have to prepare heavy gifts."


    When sun listened, he got up elated, took Miao''s hand, and talked about how to send Zhang Boyuan into the examination room and out of the examination room.


    "When I came out, I smiled and said I had done well in the exam." Sun said.


    Miao''s ho ho, these, Sun said them again when she was trying, but Miao''s still accompanied her smiling face to listen to her repeat and repeat.


    In the past, the Miao family wanted to please Erfang and Zhangjia. Now ye Lingjiao has such a thing, and she broke up with her mother''s family. Naturally, she has to have a good relationship with Erfang and Zhangjia.


    Several people entered the house while talking. When everyone went in, the door closed slowly.


    The people who watched the excitement also left while talking.


    After the crowd dispersed, a slender figure appeared. It was Xu Rui, not someone else.


    Xu Rui''s original delicate face was a haze. It was his idea to let Miao ye and his family continue their marriage. As a result, Miao Jihe was hanged, and the crown prince''s stigma was getting deeper and deeper.


    Xu Rui thought, hurriedly left, took a carriage and went to the prince''s house.


    He came to the east gate of the prince''s house and handed over a prayer post.


    After a while, his prayer card soon reached Li Gui''s hand. Li Gui took the post and went into the study.


    The prince sat in the chair under the window and was playing chess. His face was expressionless and cold.


    "Your Highness." Li Gui walked in carefully and hesitated before saying, "that Li Rui..."


    "Let him go!" These three words are almost squeezed out of the teeth. Besides, there was no expression on the prince''s face¡° Don''t appear in front of this palace in the future. "


    Ligui hung her head and hurried out.


    Xu Rui was waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing him coming out, he quickly greeted him: "Grandpa li..."


    "Your Highness said, don''t appear in front of him in the future." Li Guileng said¡° Young master Xu, don''t go up again. If not... "


    Had it not been for the prince''s unwillingness to give alms to Miao Jihe even once last night, perhaps Miao Jihe would not have died and naturally would not have exacerbated the incident.


    "Anyway, your highness is kind and generous. Spare your life. Mr. Xu will do well in the future. " Li Gui snorted coldly and turned away.


    Looking at the tightly closed corner door, Xu Rui''s beautiful face turned white for a while.


    Teeth, full of unwilling to bite tightly.


    "Well, this is not Mr. Xu. Why are you standing here?" Then a gentle voice sounded.


    When Xu Rui turned back, he saw a man of twenty-seven or eight approaching. A simple gray straight, ordinary appearance, no one else, it is song Xiao.


    Song Xiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "thanks to you, your Highness''s reputation is even worse. However, your highness is just a temporary setback, and virtue is really a small matter for the crown prince of a country. It''s just that your highness used to cherish feathers too much, which has been infinitely magnified. "


    Xu Rui''s face twitched with resentment. I remembered that song Xiao asked the prince to stop making trouble last time. But he insisted, and as a result


    Song Xiao also said, "don''t worry, young master Xu. Both the generals guarding the throat of the border of Daqi and the officials in the court are the people of your highness. After a while, things were lost. The prince was still the prince with beautiful scenery. "


    The prince, still the prince, and he XURUI, lost his only chance to cling to the prince.


    Song Xiao smiled and left with a folding fan.


    Xu Rui looked at his back, his chest heaved with anger, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    He''s just a counselor, Desser what!


    Wait for him to go to high school, wait for him to recognize the Marquis of Jing''an! Fortunately, the last time I asked the crown prince to help me, I had already done it. After releasing the list, he recognized Jing''an Hou''s house as his legitimate son.


    Because of the loss of the big tree of the crown prince, Xu Rui grasped the matter of Jing''an Marquis more firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai sat there for a while and was driven home by Wen. After all, ye Hewen''s words are so ugly that she can come back less.


    Back home, ye Tangcai rested early.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, she was suddenly pushed up. She looked up and saw that it was huiran.


    "Girl." Huiran frowned, "Miss Ling is looking for you."


    "Er..." Ye Tang rubbed his eyes. "It''s dawn so soon?" She felt that she had just slept and had not slept enough.


    "No... it''s not time yet." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai got up and said, "then why did she come to me in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t know. She''s waiting at the west corner gate." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai got up, put on his coat and skirt, put on his cloak, and went out in a hurry.


    Out of the west corner gate, I saw Ye Lingjiao standing there.


    She was dressed in homely clothes and a dark cloak, and her face looked pale.


    Ye Tang looked around and said, "Why are you here at night?"


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes were red: "after my grandfather''s family came to make trouble today, we all thought that the Miao family would fast even if it was not a big funeral. Even if it broke down again... My mother still asked someone to give me a gift money. Who knows, Mammy Qian, who came back, said that there was no funeral there. I thought... They were ashamed and wanted to bury them hastily and worship later. Who knows, around the hour of Hai, a little servant girl from the Miao family came to me and said, "they threw their cousin out of the city and don''t know where."


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai felt that he was black and trembled with anger.


    "I know. I told my mother that she wouldn''t care so late. Even if she did... It might only be tomorrow. But... There are so many wild animals outside... "Ye Lingjiao cried¡° I can only slip out quietly... "


    "How did you get here?" Ye Tang saw that her feet were covered with mud¡° No ride? "


    "I dare not call the family car. It was late at that time. The horse and car shops were closed. I had to come here. " Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Come on, let''s go out now." Ye Tangcai turned back and said to huiran, "go and call the third master."


    Before huiran turned around, he heard footsteps. Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Chu yunpan coming over dressed in cold frost: "finally think of me."


    "At night, the gate is closed." Ye Tangcai said and looked at him eagerly.


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corner of his mouth, so he was just the key? He has the warrant of the king of Liang and can leave the city at any time¡° Let''s go! "


    In the middle of the night, he didn''t want to delay.


    Yu Han and Yu Yang drove the two carriages at the west corner gate. They got on the carriage and left.


    After sitting for less than half an hour, she went out of the city gate. Ye Lingjiao opened the curtains and saw a cold wind blowing in outside. She couldn''t even open her eyes. The branches of the surrounding trees fluttered like dancing ghost claws.


    "Cousin... I don''t know where it will be?" Ye Lingjiao said in a hoarse voice.


    "There is only one place to throw the corpse... That is, the random burial post in the suburbs. Yu Han knows the way." Chu yunpan said.


    Hearing the words "random burial post", ye Lingjiao only felt that her eyes were black.


    The carriage went on for another quarter of an hour and finally stopped.


    The three of Ye Tangcai got out of the car and saw that there were tall trees all around. The silver moonlight spread all over the ground. The vision was clear and the environment was quiet, but they smelled stench from a distance.


    "You two, stand here..." before Chu yunpan said a word, ye Lingjiao rushed out.


    When ye Tangcai took two steps forward, he felt nauseous. He saw corpses everywhere, some half rotten and some turning into bones. Growing so big, ye Tangcai had never seen such a scene. He was dizzy for the first time.


    Suddenly, her body was severely pulled, and she fell into a hug. Before she could look up, his thick black mink cloak had been shrouded and wrapped her in his arms.


    Ye Tang said anxiously, "my sister-in-law..."


    "She''s capricious. Leave her alone." Then his arm tightened on her shoulder.


    Ye Tang gave a cry, and the whole man threw himself into his tall arms. His breath was full of faint lotus fragrance on his body. Ye Tangcai''s small face was hot and he calmed down.


    "Yu Yang, Yu Han, go and help her." Chu yunpan road.


    Yu Yang and Yu Han quickly catch up.


    Ye Lingjiao didn''t know what had happened to her. She was so brave.


    There were corpses in front of her, not to mention the dead before, but the corpses of cats and dogs. She was afraid to look at them, but here... They were all dead. She was afraid, but she couldn''t help walking up.


    Finally, I saw a slender white figure thrown on the top, wrapped in his straw mat, which was opened and closed by the wind.


    "Cousin..." Ye Lingjiao walked over and looked at his snow-white body. It had long been dirty and could not see that it was white¡° Cousin, what''s the matter with you? "


    At this moment, ye Lingjiao finally collapsed, fell soft to the ground, and Tao Ran burst into tears.


    It seemed that everything was fake. She didn''t want to believe it was true.


    The man in white, whose eyes grow to the top of his head, is as handsome as an immortal, arrogant and complacent. Everyone looks down on him. Now he is thrown here like garbage.


    Ye Lingjiao couldn''t help crying: "you''re so clean, how can you get so dirty... Wear so thin... There''s no quilt... Are you cold? Sobbing... "


    As he spoke, he took off his cloak and wrapped it around him.


    When ye Tangcai heard Ye Lingjiao''s cry, he couldn''t help falling tears.


    This Miao family is really inferior to animals!


    My son, who was not loved since childhood, suddenly became famous. Maybe there were some loved ones at that time!


    Later, he asked for an official for his eldest son. Knowing that the prince had dirty ideas about him, he had to force him to go up. In fact, I just want to trade his body for promotion and wealth.


    While enjoying what he bought with his body and mind, they despised him and thought he was disgusting.


    When the crown prince disliked him and thought he was in trouble, they engaged him in order to share his worries. He was surprised and angry that he couldn''t let go of the prince. He was afraid that such a tangled fight would arouse the anger of the prince.


    Such fear made them more disgusted and despised him.


    Finally, even when he died, he felt that he had brought trouble to his family. Among all kinds of emotions, a little bit of affection has disappeared.


    "Miss Ling, this place is so dirty. Let''s let him leave quickly!" Yu Han said.


    Ye Lingjiao nodded as she cried. Her cousin likes cleaning best.


    Yu Han and Yu Yang carried the body to a carriage, and ye Lingjiao followed it.


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan pulled Ye Tang into another car.


    When they sat down, Yu Yang threw his whip to drive the horse.


    Ye Tangcai said, "where are you going now?"


    "There is a Yizhuang not far away. Put him there first." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After a while, they arrived at Yizhuang. Yu Han and Yu Yang put the people down and Yu Yang stayed here to guard. Ye Tangcai took a few people to the nearby town by car.


    In the middle of the night, he knocked on the door of an inn and called for two rooms. Ye Tangcai slept with Ye Lingjiao, and Yu Han and Chu yunpan slept in one room.


    The next morning, several people went to the coffin shop, picked up a superior coffin and bought him clothes.


    Ye Lingjiao didn''t know which style of clothes the dead should wear. She only bought a snow-white straight dress in the ready-made clothes shop, which was his favorite style in his life.


    Find the old man who specializes in washing the body, wash it for him, change his clothes, and lie clean in the coffin.


    I went outside to find a piece of land that looked good and buried it. It was a serious end.


    Back home, ye Tang took a long sleep. This morning, ye Tang went to Yixiang hospital to greet him after breakfast.


    When he entered the gate, he saw Uncle Chu sitting on the couch with a gray face and sighing.


    Below are Jiang Xinxue and Bai aunt.


    "Father, mother." Ye Tangcai invited Ann and took a look at Uncle Chu. He was absent at this time before.


    Uncle Chu waved his hand, then raised his head and looked at her: "Sanlang''s daughter-in-law..."


    "Huh?" Ye Tangcai tilted his head.


    "Alas!" Uncle Chu, however, sighed and sighed.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and understood.


    It''s February 27 now, and the day after tomorrow is the first day of March. The list will be released soon. Uncle Chu was anxious, so he came to have a look at her


    Well, why do you look at her?


    Because she is Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law, uncle Chu is worried about Chu yunpan''s voice and wants to look at Chu yunpan from time to time. If you can''t see Chu yunpan, just look at her.


    "What did the master sigh?" Qin sneered and asked clearly.


    "Aunt Fei and the second master are coming." The sound of green leaves sounded outside.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, the bead curtain shook, and aunt Fei and Chu Congke came in.


    In the past, aunt Fei and Chu Congke didn''t come to greet them in the morning. Qin felt that the mother and son were annoying, so he didn''t care about them. I came here today. It must be because the release date is close, so I came to see the joke.


    "I heard the master sigh every day these two days, so I came with the second master to have a look." Aunt Fei came in laughing. Naturally, she knew why he sighed.


    After these days of adjustment, Chu Congke has finally slowed down. The little bitch of shit luck is neither in nor out! Absolutely not! All my life, I''ll just be your next product!


    A digression


    Recommended friend Wen Wen "blind imperial concubine married to: Lord, don''t get in the way!"// Ye ran


    As the princess of Qi State, Fu Yue was born noble and loved by thousands of people. She is also the kind of bright and beautiful thing. She is simply the standard configuration of a winner in life. However, God is not beautiful... She is blind!!!


    Although the marriage between the two countries is blind, as the only unmarried princess, the job naturally falls on Fu Yue. Fu Yue feels that she wants to marry anyway. As long as the married person is not short of arms and legs and does not pull back her legs, she has no opinion.


    However, good-looking is good-looking, but there is no lack of arms, but


    But a broken leg!


    Broken leg


    Leg


    Yes


    Fu Yue is desperate.


    But what can I do? A hot man in his head has to make do with three broken legs. Besides, it is said that only two legs have been broken


    Well, I can only make do.

 Chapter 173

    Uncle Chu looked at her. He knew exactly what they were thinking. He came to see the joke.


    He just didn''t hear it and looked at ye Tangcai: "these days... Where has Sanlang gone? No one? "


    Ye Tangcai had already sat down beside Jiang Xinxue. Qiuju stood behind her and leaned close to her ear and whispered, "you are all busy with Miss Ling these days. Uncle has sneaked away in our West Cross courtyard for more than ten times."


    Ye Tangcai listened to the corner of his mouth and slipped ten times.


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law?" Uncle Chu called her again when he saw that she didn''t agree.


    "Well... He went outside... To play." Ye Tangcai casually pinched an excuse.


    "Alas... At this time, he is still in the mood to play." Uncle Chu hurried.


    The Qin family burst out laughing, and the sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Tang said, "well, relax."


    "That''s right, relax." Uncle Chu said, taking a deep breath.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "I''ll go back first!"


    "You go." Qin Shi waved his hand.


    "Go back and let Saburo have a good rest these days. Don''t slip around." Uncle Chu''s voice sounded behind him.


    When ye Tangcai returned to the West Cross courtyard and passed LAN Zhuju, he saw Chu yunpan watering the flowers.


    Ye Tangcai walked over: "Third Master, you will release the list in two days. Are you nervous?"


    Chu yunpan nodded: "nervous."


    "How many places can you get in the exam?" Ye Tangcai looked at him nervously, "you got more than 30 in the last rural examination, this time..."


    "I deliberately left my hand during the rural examination." Chu yunpan said, "at that time, your relationship with the crown prince''s house... The crown princess has always wanted to use you as a chess piece. If I am too outstanding, the crown princess is afraid that you won''t take the bait. Maybe she will suppress me. I won''t know what will happen if I try."


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai was surprised, "how many times can you take the exam this time?"


    "Mr. Zhou, who taught me, said that at least the top few." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai was very happy: "let''s go to Yixiang hospital and wait for news on the day of release! If you don''t go, uncle will find someone to urge you to go. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan looked back and saw her shining at him. His eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile.


    With the release date getting closer, even the air in the capital has become tense.


    All the students have been staying in Beijing for a month, especially some poor families and money are running out. Under all kinds of pressure, they are waiting for the release and palace examination.


    So there was a tense atmosphere in the capital.


    Finally, on the first day of March, in this warm spring day, we ushered in the release of the list.


    On that day, all the students gathered in Jinglong street.


    The list will be posted all over Beijing, and every main street in the capital will have a yellow list.


    Jinglong street is the main street closest to the palace. The officers and soldiers who came out to post it were Jinglong street at the first time. Everyone wants first-hand information, so a large group of candidates gather there every year.


    And if there are families in the capital who take part in the joint examination, they will send people to see it and then send the news back.


    Sun and ye Chengxin even took Ye Rong and went to Zhangjia in a carriage early in the morning. Ye Hewen went to Songhua lane.


    As usual, ye Tangcai slowly went to Yixiang hospital to greet him. As soon as he entered the door, he saw almost everyone arrived. Even Chu Feiyang, who had been rarely seen, sat next to Jiang Xinxue.


    When they came in, they saw Uncle Chu talking: "it''s already time to release the list. Let''s just go now."


    Qin sipped his tea lukewarm: "Sir, I didn''t say you, just let it go. What''s the hurry. You squeeze, you don''t have to squeeze. The last release of the list was fatal. A student crowded and was trampled to death. Pity him. Let''s just send a servant. "


    Uncle Chu sighed sadly. When he saw Chu yunpan and his wife coming, his eyes brightened: "Sanlang, did you sleep well these two days?"


    "Very good." Chu yunpan nodded. The couple sat down next to Jiang Xinxue.


    "After releasing the list, tomorrow is the palace test. We should nourish our essence and store our spirit." Uncle Chu said.


    But Qin Shi burst out laughing, and a light of ridicule flashed in his eyes: "is there still a palace exam?"


    Aunt Fei was the most unspeakable person. She shook the embroidered chrysanthemum round fan: "say it when you win!"


    "Don''t be afraid, third brother. Come and take the exam with me next time." Chu Congke sneered.


    "Say it when you get it!" Chu yunpan smiled faintly and returned aunt Fei''s to him.


    Chu Congke choked, instantly pricked his heart, and his face was blue and white.


    Uncle Chu listened with a breath in his heart.


    Jiang Xinxue holds her son with a sneer on her lips.


    Chu Feiyang looked at Chu yunpan, but his face was still expressionless. He said faintly, "don''t be nervous, third brother. Maybe you''ll win."


    Hearing this, Qin, Jiang Xinxue and aunt Fei''s mother and son''s faces collapsed, especially Qin and Jiang Xinxue.


    Uncle Chu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although he had no confidence in Chu yunpan, it was difficult to say something: "anyway... No matter what, let''s wait. If we win, it will be good. If you don''t win... Then wait until next time... At least you''ll still be a person. "


    Uncle Chu''s servant Dafu has been sent out. When the moment is over, uncle Chu can hardly sit still!


    "It''s already a quarter past midnight. Why don''t you come back?" Uncle Chu muttered.


    "There are so many people watching the list. It''s crowded. How can you see it so quickly." Ye Tangcai said that she herself was a little nervous and took a look at Chu yunpan.


    After another quarter of an hour, uncle Chu couldn''t stay any longer. Qin lowered his head and drank tea slowly.


    At this time, the green leaf shouted outside, "Dafu is back!"


    Listening to these five words, uncle Chu sat down on the couch. Just now he was so anxious that he either shook his legs, drank tea, or stood up and walked around. Now he really came back. Anyway... The whole person was quiet.


    Uncle Chu wrinkled a bitter face, because he suddenly felt that he would not win! Now I don''t even have expectations. My heart is gray! My heart is cold!


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, the green leaves were playing the curtain, and a slightly fat boy came in in in a hurry, panting.


    "Great blessing..." Uncle Chu shouted, and then stopped talking. He looked nervous, but more frustrated.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue looked at him sarcastically. Aunt Fei knocked melon seeds and spewed out several melon seed shells with a Pooh. Chu Congke''s eyes were cold.


    "Dafu, how''s it going?" Qin slowly put down the tea.


    "Yes..." Dafu gasped and said with a big smile on his face: "yes! The third master has won! "


    "Ah, yes?" Ye Tangcai listened and giggled happily.


    Her voice was soft and crisp, but now it fell like a thunder.


    The sarcastic smiles on the faces of Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue froze, and aunt Fei choked on the melon seed shell, so that the whole person jumped up and couldn''t help patting her chest.


    "What? "Yes?" Uncle Chu jumped up from his chair and walked over: "Dafu, are you serious? "Yes?"


    "Yes! Yes, it''s true! " Dafu said excitedly.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue came back to their senses. The whole person was like being split by thunder.


    Qin Shi couldn''t believe it: "how is it possible?" The voice is a little sharp.


    This is just a concubine. He was promoted in the middle. He had a lot of shit luck. How could he be a Jinshi? Why can he be a lowly bastard to be a Jinshi? What about her son? Isn''t her son better than him? How can this be!


    Jiang Xinxue''s heart is about to collapse.


    She was inferior to ye Tangcai in everything, even her married husband... She pressed ye Tangcai because Chu Feiyang was her eldest son. Now, Chu yunpan, a bastard, has been a Jinshi.


    "Impossible!" Aunt Fei screamed, "how is it possible? I have no Erlang. Why should he win? "


    "Your Erlang didn''t even win the exam. Do you still want to win the Jinshi?" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Chu Congke was stunned, especially Ye Tang''s sentence, which was a great blow!


    "That''s great." Chu Feiyang seldom showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes, great! God protect! Ancestral protection! " Uncle Chu excitedly walked forward and pulled Chu yunpan, "good boy... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    Qin and others hate that their fingernails are almost pinched into the meat. How can there be such a lucky person!


    "By the way, which place did you come in?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "The third master will win!" Dafu Xingfen said.


    "Ah! Hui Yuan! " Uncle Chu couldn''t believe it.


    Qin''s and others'' brains were roaring again and felt that they were about to explode! Huiyuan? What''s that? How could it be Huiyuan?


    If you say you get lucky, you''ll get rid of shit luck. If you get a Jinshi, you''ll get rid of great shit luck.


    That''s Huiyuan. What''s that? That''s real strength!


    Thinking of this, the Qin family only felt that her brain was black, and then looked at Chu yunpan with hatred. It turned out that the common son she had been ignoring had been hiding! Hidden so deep! What does he want? I must want to rob Dalang''s son!


    Good, good, good! This little bitch, little beast! It turned out that he had been hiding all day and didn''t compete. In fact, he had long remembered Dalang''s son of the world.


    Chu Congke sat there motionless when he heard the word Huiyuan.


    Aunt Bai''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu yunpan. This family is going to change!


    Chu yunpan heard the word Huiyuan and picked his eyebrow. Huiyuan is good. Tomorrow''s palace test, work hard again, and then let her shine.


    "Come on, Saburo, let''s go and worship our ancestors. Oh, by the way, go and see your grandmother. You must tell your grandmother such important news yourself. " Uncle Chu said and took Chu yunpan out.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and followed them to the ancestral temple.


    Uncle Chu took Chu Yun to climb into the house, and then pulled his mouth, because he saw several memorial tablets falling to the ground!


    "Oh, the wind is so strong." Uncle Chen quickly picked up the memorial tablet.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew in, and a memorial tablet on it suddenly fell down, smashing uncle Chu almost to the ground.


    Chu yunpan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Well, his ancestors were very unhappy.


    Obviously, uncle Chu also felt that his ancestors were very unhappy to see that they had abandoned martial arts and followed Wen for generations, so he left without seeing his grandmother.


    Uncle Chu patted him on the shoulder and said, "when you get the ranking tomorrow, see your grandmother again."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did the Chu family get the news, but also Zhangjia and Songhua lane.


    Zhang Zan, Zhang Hong, Meng and Zhang Boyuan are waiting anxiously. Zhang Manman sits aside lukewarm. Ye lichai caresses her big belly. She has been ten months and is about to come.


    "Why don''t you come?" Sun was so anxious that he walked around.


    Ye Chengxin sits in a chair. Ye Rong is biting the fruit with his snot.


    At this time, the boy ran in and his face was blue: "Uncle..."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his face, sun suddenly jumped in his heart and had a bad hunch.


    "I lost the list." The boy frowned and said.


    "What are you talking about?" Sun''s voice was sharp. "Did you look for it carefully?"


    "Do you see clearly?" Zhang Boyuan stood up with a livid face. He thought he had answered every question very well. How could he fail?


    "I''ve looked carefully, but I really haven''t." The lad looked at Zhang Boyuan timidly with a bitter face. "I''m not the only one to watch the list. There are three sons watching it together. We are four, eight eyes! What can go wrong! Why don''t you call them in... "


    Then he slipped out without smoke.


    Zhang Boyuan fell into a chair and his face turned blue and white.


    "Hum!" Zhang Zan snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Zhang Manman glanced sarcasm in his eyes and took a sip of tea gently.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take the exam next time." Meng immediately comforted him, "you''re still young. Now it''s just the end of practice."


    "Yes, take the exam next time!" Zhang Hong nodded, "it''s good that you didn''t pass the exam. Because you don''t have enough fire, if you barely win, you''re just a fellow scholar. It''s better to go back and prepare well and get a higher and better ranking next time. "


    Zhang Boyuan took a deep breath, adjusted himself, and said, "Dad is right. How many people can hit it at one time. Even if you win, you may not get a good place. "


    At this time, the boy came in again, with several boys watching the list together.


    Sun asked again reluctantly, "really not? Do you see clearly? "


    The boy said timidly, "go back to your wife in law. There are four of us with eight eyes. We are right."


    Sun believed it. He sat in his chair and said to Zhang Boyuan, "try again next time. This is just a practice. "


    Ye lichai was blocked when she heard that Zhang Boyuan missed. She was holding her stomach and her face was extremely ugly. What she thought was something else.


    Zhang Boyuan didn''t win. What about Chu yunpan?


    You must not win! Absolutely not!


    If Zhang Boyuan didn''t win and Chu yunpan won, where would her face go? You will be mocked to death by Ye Tang picking this cheap hoof! She doesn''t have to be a person!


    Ye lichai opened her mouth and wanted to ask, but she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Sitting next to her, ye Rong took back two barrels of snot and said, "I heard that the eldest brother-in-law has come to an end. Has the eldest brother-in-law been killed?"

 Chapter 174

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t react who the eldest brother-in-law was. After all, their two families were enemies. Who called them so close.


    He was stunned for a moment and then reacted. This is about Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai''s husband.


    "Is it... Chu?" The boy listened to this and said timidly, "Third Master of the Chu family, Chu yunpan?"


    "Mother, is that the name of the eldest brother-in-law?" Ye Rong asked foolishly.


    "Yes!" Sun Shi glared at him. His brother-in-law''s brother-in-law called him so close. Why?


    Ye Licai could not help pinching his handkerchief. Zhang Boyuan frowned and looked over with cold eyes. Won''t you win? impossible! Absolutely impossible! No!


    "Yes!" The boy said two words that everyone didn''t expect.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed. Ye Licai''s small face was iron green. He covered his stomach tightly. He only felt that his stomach was aching.


    "How could it be? Are you right? " Hearing this, sun suddenly stood up again.


    "No mistake." The little fellow said the same thing just now, "how can the four of us, with eight eyes, read wrong... And... So conspicuous..."


    Zhang Hong and Meng''s faces were not very good. Because of such a marriage, the two families naturally fought secretly. Zhang Boyuan lost the list, and naturally he hoped that Chu yunpan would not win either.


    Zhang Boyuan''s handsome face was blue and white, his heart was blocked, and he frowned tightly.


    Zhang Hong was not happy, but he still smiled: "Oh, unexpectedly... The Chu boy... He seems to be a few years younger than Boyuan! I''m so lucky! "


    "Yes, yes! So powerful! Ha ha ha. " Meng''s heart held back, tangled, ha ha smiled, pretended to be generous and said a compliment. As soon as the conversation turned, he said: "what''s the number of that child? Barely squeeze in. If you are the same scholar in the palace exam tomorrow... It''s better to fail, and it''s better to get a good score next time. " He said with some sympathy.


    The young man''s face changed, and he thought he would have to say it again. Finally, he looked at death as if he had returned home and said, "Third Master Chu... He won the yuan! Take the first! "


    With a bang, the Zhangjia people were dizzy and killed seven meat and eight meat.


    Meng and Zhang Hong choked so loudly that their facial muscles trembled slightly.


    "You, what did you say... Huiyuan?" Zhang Boyuan suddenly felt lightning and thunder, trembling all over, and hurriedly stepped forward two steps, "are you wrong?"


    I want to die! They say it''s only three! This sentence is really asked for the fourth time! He died as if he had returned and said, "the four of us have eight eyes..."


    Zhang Boyuan sat down in a chair.


    "How could it be, the son of a poor family..." sun''s voice was sharp.


    At the beginning, they were engaged to ye Licai. They disliked it. They didn''t like it and didn''t want to. They tried all kinds of ways to dump him. Finally, I dumped it to ye Tangcai. As a result, he won! Huiyuan! That''s the first time I''ll try!


    Ye Chengxin''s face was too hard to see. Ye Rong sat on one side and picked up his nose.


    "Ah -" suddenly, a scream sounded, but ye Li picked it out.


    The crowd was surprised and looked at her. Ye Licai covered her stomach with a painful look on her face: "I... my stomach hurts... Sobbing..."


    Then they heard the sound of water and saw the water at ye Licai''s feet.


    "This... Is going to be born!" Meng exclaimed, "come on, carry grandma in."


    When the women heard the speech, they carried ye Licai down with all their hands and feet.


    "Sister Li, don''t be afraid. She will have a big fat boy." Sun said as he chased her.


    The crowd followed ye Licai''s footsteps, and even Zhang Manman followed, but Zhang Boyuan, as her husband, stood in the hall blankly, his face gloomy and unwilling, and his eyes full of anger.


    And Songhua lane, at this moment, is also a melancholy cloud.


    Ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui sat at a stone table in the courtyard. Ye Hewen stood there with his hands on his back.


    "Do you see clearly?" Ye Hewen returned to the ground and looked at Liu ER in front of him. His old face was wrinkled into a ball.


    Liu Er frowned and looked timid: "I see clearly that there is really no second childe''s name."


    Ye Hewen sighed, brushed his hands and sat on the chair, his face full of disappointment.


    When ye Chengde and Yin tingniang saw him disappointed, they all screwed up slightly. Looking up, I saw Xu Rui and Zhang Wenxiu''s face tight and pale.


    "Bang bang -" at this time, there were bursts of knocking on the door outside¡° Ricky! Aunt Ting, open the door! How do you close the door? "


    But ye Jun came.


    Today, he knew he was going to release the list, so he rushed to Jinglong street early in the morning to watch the list. It was crowded, and he didn''t find Xu Rui''s name. He looked for it again and again until he was sure he couldn''t find it, so he ran to Songhua Lane to report.


    All the way back, thinking about how to comfort Xu Rui.


    When ye Hewen heard Ye Jun coming, his face changed: "the evil barrier is coming..." he stood up and wanted to hide, but in the end, he lifted his robe and sat down again: "go and open the door!"


    They are ready to recognize Xu Rui in the next few days. What they need to know sooner or later is that ye Yun is not afraid to see him.


    Chen Ma gave a cry and went to open the door.


    "Ruidi -" Ye Yun rushed in while shouting. When he saw ye Hewen, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang sitting under the willow in the courtyard, he was surprised: "Grandpa... You..."


    "Brother Jun is coming." Yan tingniang smiled and hurriedly got up to greet him, "sit here."


    "Grandpa..." Ye Yun saw ye Hewen and fought two battles. It was too late to run. He gave ye Hewen a timid look.


    "Don''t come and sit down quickly. Can''t your father and brother invite you?" Ye Hewen said lukewarm.


    Ye Yun saw that ye Hewen didn''t scold him or stare at him, and... In this tone, could it be that grandpa had accepted Ruidi and aunt Ting?


    Ye Yun saw that Yan tingniang''s face was sad, but with a smile. Xu Rui looked a little unwilling to sit there, but he was not afraid of his grandfather.


    Obviously, Grandpa accepted them.


    When ye Yun saw it, he was delighted. He felt that it was his own credit and hurried forward. But thinking that Xu Rui failed in the exam, he sighed: "Ruidi, don''t be sad."


    Xu Rui felt flustered when he heard him say so.


    "But... At that time, it was clearly said that they did well in the exam. Why didn''t they win?" Ye Yun was full of resentment.


    As soon as he said this, Xu Rui''s face became even worse. If he didn''t do well in the exam at that time, it can be said that he didn''t work hard enough. But he got his best level!


    "Nonsense!" Ye Hewen glared at him and hurriedly comforted Xu Rui: "take the test again next time! In those years, my grandfather passed the exam several times. How can there be so many young scholars and young top scholars exploring flowers? That''s just a matter of drama. "


    Xu Ruiqing''s face, um, gave a sound and held his hand tightly on his knee.


    In fact, before that, he didn''t want to be a middle Jinshi, but so many things happened, but he ran into a wall again and again.


    Thinking of Ye Tangcai''s ironic but beautiful eyes and her gentle and charming smile aroused his pride and determination.


    Last time he boasted in front of her, but he was beaten in the face again and again! Now she doesn''t know how to ridicule herself.


    Thinking of this, Xu Rui hates it in his heart.


    But soon, he took a deep breath.


    I can''t do this! If you can''t let go, your life will be over. So don''t think of other people''s ridicule. In the future, we should concentrate more on studying hard. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    "By the way, did Bo Yuan win?" Ye Hewen said with concern.


    For Zhang Boyuan, his mood is very complicated. If there is no grandson Xu Rui, he also hopes that Zhang Boyuan will be a Gongshi, so that he will get a little light.


    But now that he has Xu Rui, he doesn''t want Zhang boyuanzhong very much. Now his grandson has fallen off the list again. Naturally, he doesn''t want Zhang Zan to be the grandson of his old rival.


    "No." Liu Er shook his head.


    Ye Hewen snorted, smiled, turned back to Xu Rui and said, "look, others don''t like it. It''s not so easy. So, calm down and don''t think too much. Fight again in three years. "


    Liu Er looked at them like this and felt a sense of war. His lips opened, but he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Yin tingniang said softly, "by the way, I heard that sister Tang''s husband and son-in-law are also coming to an end."


    "What are you doing with her?" Ye Hewen snorted coldly. He is most annoyed with this granddaughter. He likes to make trouble, pick things up and stir up the family!


    Ye Yun frowned at the mention of Ye Tangcai. His heart was full of disgust. He was unfilial, vicious and superficial. He said coldly, "with her character, how can she win."


    Yan tingniang listened and a smile flashed in her eyes. Since ye Yun came in, she noticed Ye Yun''s look.


    He comforted Xu Rui, and with his brand nature, if ye Tangcai''s husband was hit, his face would be more tasteless and tangled, which would be as Frank as now.


    How exquisite her mind was. She had known the result, but she mentioned it.


    "Originally, I prepared a gift... Thinking that if he is a Gongshi, he will be a Jinshi again tomorrow, and he will be sent by Chengde and brother Jun. how can he also be a daughter and sister..."


    "Aunt Ting, don''t be busy." Ye Yun interrupted her, "even if you really send it, your kindness will be wasted. At that time, she will not only throw out your gifts, but also abuse you. And he didn''t hit Ben. "


    Hearing the truth, Yan tingniang''s long eyelashes fell down and covered the mockery in her eyes.


    XURUI was relieved.


    Liu Er took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to know how long the eldest childe''s eyes were!


    Did you win! And still in such a prominent position, he can''t see, can''t see!


    Are you blind? Yes, he is blind.


    "Liu Er, what are you doing? Do I have flowers on my face? Look at me like this? " Ye Yun smiled and touched his face.


    "Liu Er, you look strange since you came back. What are you doing?" Ye Hewen''s face was full of displeasure. Originally, he felt bad when his grandson didn''t win. Liu ER was strange. It was really annoying.


    Seeing this, Liu Er didn''t dare to hide. He looked embarrassed: "eldest childe, I don''t know what you think. You see, my uncle didn''t win, but I saw him win. "


    "What?" Ye Hewen was surprised.


    Ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui changed their faces.


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I see it? " Ye Yun didn''t think so. "You must have read it wrong."


    "You''re wrong." Liu Er frowned, "so conspicuous, first, Huiyuan! Are you blind? "


    "What? Lie rough! Is my brother-in-law''s name Chu yunpan? " Ye Yun was surprised.


    Then ye Hewen, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s mother and son were surprised. They didn''t even know the name of their brother-in-law? Is it human? Is it? No, he''s not!


    "Hui, Hui Yuan?" Ye Hewen stood up.


    He himself has participated in the full four examinations. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to win the tribute. It''s even more difficult to win the prize. It''s as difficult as heaven!


    But now, someone got it.


    Of course, there will be some zhonghuiyuan in each session, but this is actually a familiar person, not an ordinary one. It''s his grandson-in-law. And it''s the one who is the most responsive, the most disgusting and the least attractive.


    Ye Hewen was stunned.


    Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed a touch of malevolence and resentment. How did he get Huiyuan into the evil things of this nest.


    "No, no way." Xu Rui stood up pale and rushed out.


    "Ruier." Ye Hewen also couldn''t sit still. He wanted to prove whether it was really his unlucky grandson-in-law.


    Then he hurried out by chasing Xu Rui.


    XURUI was full of anger.


    The woman said that he was born in the countryside. He was a steamed stuffed bun, a mop, and the son of an outer room.


    But he also ridiculed her. Even if she was the eldest daughter of Hou Mendi, she married a broken and settled concubine. Why should she be arrogant in front of him? Why despise him?


    But now


    Xu ruiman is unwilling and runs out of Songhua Lane in one breath.


    At this time, the list was also posted here. East Street was also the main street. The list was posted next to a restaurant and crowded forward.


    Xu Rui rushed over and pushed everyone away. When he saw that the first Huiyuan on the list really wrote Chu yunpan''s name, Xu Rui''s face changed.


    The original resentment, at this moment, calmed down and became cold.


    "Oh, this..." ye Hewen also squeezed in regardless of his identity. When he saw that it was really his grandson-in-law, ye Hewen felt very strange.


    For a moment, I couldn''t see my most hated granddaughter gaining power. For a moment, I was a little excited. It was his grandson-in-law!


    Thinking, there are bursts of sour regrets in my heart. How can it be a grandson-in-law, not his grandson! Alas!


    After Xu Rui saw it, he went back.


    Ye Hewen was reluctant to go. He stared at the list for a while. It seemed that if he didn''t stare, he would run away.


    When Xu Rui returned to Yongcun residence, ye Yun frowned and said, "you don''t have eyes. Why is it her husband''s son-in-law? Now she doesn''t know how to get it! Isn''t that tail up in the sky? "


    "Brother, we are not the kind of people who can''t tolerate people." XURUI smiled pale.


    "Yes......" Yan tingniang smiled reluctantly, lowered her head and stopped talking.


    "You are generous, but my sister used to bully aunt ting and brother Rui and put her father in prison. Now her husband has won the Huiyuan. Tomorrow''s palace exam, she must be a Jinshi. She doesn''t work hard. I don''t know how to force aunt ting and brother Rui!" Ye Yun frowned as he spoke.


    Moreover, not only his sister will do it, but also his mother will do it... Think about it, he feels ashamed. But it''s hard to say whether he is mother''s son or not.


    "Ruidi, you... Alas..." Ye Yun didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Xu Rui nodded hehe, "I''m going to see what rank my brother-in-law can get tomorrow. Maybe I can see him wandering the street, hehe."


    Can''t he pass this barrier? Can''t he accept such things and blows? No, he has to face it. The more things you don''t want to face, the more you have to face. Everything is the driving force for his growth.


    "Rui''er is right. It''s him this year and you next year." Ye Hewen said as he walked in.


    He went to the stone table, but he didn''t sit down. He looked uneasy. He comforted him and said, "I''ve been out for a long time. I have something to do at home. I''ll go back first."


    "Then I''ll give it to Grandpa." Xu Rui stood up.


    "Don''t send it. Have a good rest." Ye Hewen said and took Liu Er out of the door.


    Seeing this, ye Yun comforted him again, but he didn''t know how to say comforting words. At this time, it''s good to let him be quiet, so he also left.


    Dingguobo Mansion¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai has received a soft hand in receiving posts at this time.


    Even if you win Huiyuan and get a good ranking, your family will not have a large banquet to celebrate, and no one will come to your door at this time. Because tomorrow is the palace test. If you celebrate or a group of guests come to the door, you are afraid that it will affect the palace test. Even if you celebrate, it will be after the palace test and qionglin banquet.


    But every family will send posts to congratulate.


    "This is a congratulatory note from the autumn family, this is a congratulatory note from the Wen family, and this is a congratulatory note from the Marquis house of Zhuang state. Well, which Lai family is this? " Autumn oranges are proudly counting all kinds of congratulations in the dome Mingxuan.


    "Oh, it seems that Miss Wu Qi married her husband. Isn''t she grandma Lai now?" Huiran said¡° It''s like I got married last June. "


    Qiuju whispered, "how nice it was to be with our girl before. I haven''t contacted her since she married into Chu''s house. Even I didn''t invite her to get married last year. Now the third master is in Huiyuan, so he sends a congratulatory note. Let''s send her this?"


    "Come on, don''t talk. Let''s return all the posts quickly!" Huiran has no good airway.


    This is uncle Chu''s servant Dafu. He walked into the yard, stood in front of the house and said, "gentlemen, the master has booked a seat in the Jinyu building. Please inform the Marquis of Jing''an and watch the street tomorrow."


    In the past, my family didn''t see the emperor''s students walking the streets, but this year is different. My son has to take part in the palace examination and is a Huiyuan. It is very likely that he will have the opportunity to walk the streets and naturally want to see it.


    Autumn orange didn''t even write, so he took the car back to inform Wen and others.

 Chapter 175

    On the second day of March, the weather was fine. It was the second day of the conference test, the palace test.


    At the right time of the day, the tribute scholars entered the palace one after another under the guidance of the bodyguard.


    Changming street is the most important street in the capital of Qi Dynasty. It is straight and wide from the gate of the imperial palace to the gate of the city. Every year, foreign envoys or troops return to the dynasty, taking this road.


    This is also the way that every top three Jinshi parade takes. From the palace gate to the city gate, and then from the west to the East.


    Jinyu building is close to the Imperial Palace and is located next to Changming street. The lobby on the second floor and the rows of windows in the south are wide open, which can take a panoramic view of the scenery under Changming street.


    Uncle Chu ordered three big tables by the window. This time, this position, would have cost a lot of money. But the boss of Jinyu building heard that uncle Chu was the father of this session of Huiyuan, so he was happy to avoid the order. And say whatever you want to eat.


    Uncle Chu was so timid for so many years. For the first time, someone was so polite and respectful to him. For a moment, he felt proud.


    That morning, after Chu Yun climbed into the palace, uncle Chu took his family to the Jinyu building.


    But only ye Tangcai, Jiang Xinxue, Chu Feiyang and Chu Miaoshu sisters came.


    Ye Tang picked it on the second floor and then picked his eyebrows. Not far away, there was a family of three, no one else, Zhengye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s mother and son.


    When Yin tingniang saw her, she lowered her eyes and looked afraid. Ye Chengde''s eyes were overcast, and he didn''t even have an expression. Xu Rui drank his tea with a sneer on his face.


    "Ruier doesn''t care about them." Ye Chengde whispered.


    "Yes." XURUI nodded.


    Ye Chengde didn''t cause Xu Rui to come. After all, now is the most proud time for ye Tangcai. Who wants to see her scenery, but Xu Rui and Yin tingniang insist on coming.


    Yin tingniang whispered, "that''s how our mother and son came here. Rachel, remember today. " As she spoke, her soft little face flashed across the fierce awn, as well as tenacity.


    How many hardships did their mother and son suffer before they met Ye Chengde, but they survived in the end. And this time, it''s just a baptism! They can not escape, but also use it to exercise their mind.


    Ye Chengde looked at Yan tingniang''s small melon seed face full of tenacity, so he couldn''t help holding her little hand. She is always like this, weak and helpless, but tough and unyielding.


    The two waves did not say hello.


    Ye Tangcai, Jiang Xinxue and others sat down. After a while, they saw Wen and others coming.


    "Sister Tang." Wen came forward excitedly and held ye Tangcai''s small hand.


    She looked very happy. With her were Miao, ye Lingjiao, ye Weicai and Sanfang husband and wife.


    "Mother, you see, it''s Dad..." ye Weicai carefully pulled Wen''s sleeve.


    Wen said with a sneer: "these people love to see my son-in-law. Come on. I''m afraid they don''t dare to come."


    Her voice was not small. Ye Chengde''s face sank when they listened. Xu Rui''s eyes were cloudy, but Yan tingniang patted his hand. Xu Rui calmed down.


    There were more and more guests in the lobby on the second floor. Soon, a handsome man of 20 years old, pale and with heavy dark circles came up at the entrance of the stairs. It was Zhang Boyuan.


    When Zhang Boyuan walked into the lobby, he saw Ye Tang picking a nest. Then his face changed and turned to go, but he found that ye Tangcai and others had looked over.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed again.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have come!


    But he can''t stand it!


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. As long as he thought that Chu yunpan had won Huiyuan and even entered the top three, he couldn''t accept it. But in his heart, he secretly expected that Chu Yun could not climb into the top three, and even only came from the same Jinshi.


    I kept talking in my heart until dawn.


    He really couldn''t wait. If he had to fight, he would come right away. He didn''t want to suffer, so he came here early in the morning to wait for news. Who knew he would meet ye Tangcai and others. It''s embarrassing.


    He was afraid that they would ridicule him. As soon as his eyes turned, they fell on Ye Chengde and others. As soon as his eyes lit up, he went over: "Uncle Ye."


    "It''s Bo Yuan." Ye Chengde was so happy that he felt like-minded.


    So they sat at a table. Ye Chengde introduced Xu Rui and Yin tingniang.


    When Zhang Boyuan learned that Xu Rui had also failed the list, and they all had common enemies, he had a feeling of brothers and sisters sharing the same hatred, and finally could vent his resentment: "what about Huiyuan? There are several sessions of Huiyuan, but they ended up with the same Jinshi in the palace examination, and they can''t even enter the second class."


    "Yes." Ye Chengde nodded.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were choking. They are here to exercise their mind!


    Xu Rui has forced himself to accept the fact that Chu yunpan wants to be named on the gold list. Now when Zhang Boyuan said this weak chicken, Xu Rui began to be influenced by him and looked forward to it vaguely.


    "A nest of snakes and mice is like a raccoon." Wen hated.


    "Mom, don''t be angry." Ye Tangcai chuckled and poured her a cup of tea. "It''ll be slapping in the face for a while."


    Wen Shi listened and laughed.


    It was just now that the palace examination officially began.


    In the Jinluan hall, Emperor Zhengxuan was in good spirits today. He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at a group of vigorous scholars in front of him. They all stood below in uniform gray and white scholar robes. The major officials stood on both sides.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s wrinkled face rarely showed a smile: "well, it''s good."


    Then he looked down. There were ten people in a row. His yellow eyes passed by the first row, and finally stopped on the third scholar on the left.


    I saw that he was an 18-year-old boy, like all Gongshi, dressed in a gray scholar robe, but even so, he was so prominent. Gorgeous appearance and clear temperament. It fell on him at first sight.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at it and was stunned. After looking at it for a while, he took back his sight and said faintly, "let''s start!"


    Cai nodal point nodded and immediately saw a group of eunuchs carrying short and long tables come forward and put them in front of Gongsheng one by one.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "the world situation is changing day by day, and you need talents to serve. Schools, negotiations, crafts and other politics can not be managed by people who don''t learn. If you want to be a fan of drama, you must first expand your knowledge. Tao Cheng''s responsibility lies with the chief. Gu set up library officials in all provinces, mostly written. Seek sincerely from the top and respond falsely from the bottom. It is appropriate to raise good laws to stimulate them. "


    CAI Jie gently shook the dust and took a step forward. She screamed and sang, "the palace test begins!"


    One hour after the palace examination, all Gongsheng sat on the ground and began to sharpen their ink and brush and prepare to answer the questions.


    The ministers on both sides looked at the candidates'' answers and couldn''t help whispering. Liao Shoufu was talking to the officials around him. He didn''t know what to say. He smiled and gently pointed to a young Junlang candidate in the middle.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also looking at the candidates and whispered, "does that... Look like Yunxia?"


    It looks like Chu yunpan.


    "It''s like." CAI Jie nodded, "but emperor, last year you said Lord Li''s daughter was like Princess Yunxia."


    Emperor Zhengxuan made a sound and didn''t speak. Thinking of the eldest daughter who died early, I was a little depressed. "This is very similar," he said


    After more than 20 years, CAI Jie took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He looked a little like the princess. When she left the palace, she seemed to be only ten years old.


    CAI Jie only smiled and said, "this seems to be this year''s Huiyuan."


    "Hui Yuan?" Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and nodded with satisfaction, "good."


    After half an hour or so, the students below were writing hard.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was in good spirits today, so he helped CAI Jie to stand up and slowly walked down the steps.


    In the hall, the tribute scholars were gathering to answer the questions of the Ming Dynasty. The emperor was very interested and looked slowly.


    When he came to Chu yunpan, Emperor Zhengxuan frowned.


    Just as he walked around, he saw that some of the candidates had almost answered. Some had written half a volume. Of course, some were nervous or afraid. Unexpectedly, they didn''t write a word or were pasted with ink on half a piece of paper.


    When I saw him coming, I looked at him with a white face.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had some expectations for Chu yunpan. First, he looked like someone and Huiyuan. I didn''t think that when I came to him, he was still white and was gently grinding ink with his sleeve.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was disappointed. He shook his head and left.


    A digression


    Third Master: first of all, I''ll pretend to be forced!

 Chapter 176

    More than half an hour has passed since the imperial examination.


    In the Jinyu building, guests are drinking and chatting, mostly about the palace examination.


    At this time, a law purple round flower cocoon silk robe, up and down at the age of 40, a big bellied middle-aged man walked from the entrance of the stairs into the lobby on the second floor.


    Seeing this, the waiter quickly and respectfully greeted him and led him inside.


    Another waiter was carrying a tray, but he went to ye Tangcai''s table and put down a plate of snacks.


    There are sugar steamed crisp cheese, sweet scented osmanthus sugar chestnut powder cake, Ruyi cake and lucky fruit.


    Ye Tangcai looked back from the window and said with a smile, "thank you, shopkeeper. We can''t finish it. We don''t have to send so much. "


    The waiter smiled and said, "the shopkeeper said that his son will come to an end in three years. It''s his blessing to entertain you and get a good touch of your light. Three years later, the master of the shopkeeper''s family will have a good result. "


    Uncle Chu listened and smiled happily.


    Wen''s eyebrows and eyes smiled with joy.


    Ye Chengde''s table should be uncomfortable after hearing bursts of noise, and Zhang Boyuan''s face turned white.


    He shouldn''t have come! Why did he come here looking for trouble? But if he leaves now, he will be ridiculed by Ye Tangcai and they.


    At this time, there was a laughter nearby: "let your shopkeeper save it. Don''t touch this bad luck. If you don''t get it, you''ll end up with a tiger head and a snake tail."


    His voice was loud and his laughter was loud. He calmed the lobby on the second floor and looked back at him.


    Ye Tangcai, Wen and uncle Chu also looked back at him. It was the man who had just come in, dressed in expensive clothes and had a big belly.


    "Yo, isn''t this Lord Wu?" Several of the guests in the lobby recognized him.


    "Yes, Lord Wu, did you just come out of the palace? Is there any gossip? "


    Ye Chengde, Zhang Boyuan and Xu Rui''s mother and son were shocked by the derogatory meaning of Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai squinted. Uncle Chu and Wen frowned when they heard this.


    "Who is this Lord Wu?" Ye Wei pulls ye Tangcai''s sleeve and whispers.


    "I don''t know." Ye Tangcai picked his eyebrows.


    Miao said in a low voice, "this is the direct brother of concubine Wu. Your grandfather gave gifts to the Wu family several times before. I also went to the small birthday banquet of the Wu family''s mistress, but they didn''t contact us any more. "


    The guests in the lobby came here to see the first-class Jinshi parade. Naturally, they were concerned about the situation of the palace examination inside. Hearing what Lord Wu said, they cheered one after another.


    Seeing that everyone was making fun of him, Lord Wu was very proud and said with a smile: "today is a palace test. This is a grand event for us. Not only did the emperor personally supervise the examination, but all officials accompanied him. Even the harem also participated in such a grand event. "


    The harem naturally participates, but it is separated by a screen. The position is also very clever. People in the hall can''t see behind the screen, but those behind the screen can see the situation in the hall.


    "The palace exam or something, but I can''t see the interest. But my sister said, my little girl is about to reach her hairpin, so we should choose a good husband. It happened that there were many young talents in the palace examination this spring. She asked me to see if there was a suitable one. If so, they will be artful and learn to catch their son-in-law under the list. "


    Mr. Wu said, laughing in the lobby and joking about which one he liked?


    "I was dazzled when I saw half of it. Shouldn''t it be a woman''s business to find a son-in-law? It was so stuffy that he came out! " Lord Wu said.


    Zhang Boyuan saw that everyone paid attention to the funny thing that Lord Wu was looking for his son-in-law. He hurriedly said, "Lord Wu, you just said that in the palace exam... Some people have a head and a tail. What''s the matter?"


    Lord Wu said, "is that the best-looking young man a member? I saw that the palace mother who reported to my sister said that her surname was Chu. My sister sat behind the screen and looked at him at a glance. If she grew up like this, it would be good to be my son-in-law. "


    Ye Tangcai choked.


    Wen''s face was even more livid. He was so angry that he bah and whispered, "who will be his son-in-law! That''s my son-in-law! "


    Lord Wu continued: "later, after listening to the report from mother Gong, I learned that it was a young Huiyuan, but he became a pro." He shook his head and said, "since he opened his head, we also pay attention to him. After the beginning of the palace examination, all Gongsheng were talented and wrote quickly, but the young Huiyuan was grinding ink. After half an hour, he was still grinding ink! Is our imperial examination for Mo Mo? "


    The words burst into laughter.


    "Nonsense, my Saburo won''t be like this." Uncle Chu was so angry that he wanted to stand up, but he didn''t dare to sit there when he saw that Lord Wu had a bloody face and that he was also the brother of concubine Wu.


    "Why do I pinch?" Lord Wu snorted coldly¡° This year''s topic is still a long one. It is not enough to think about it and write in an hour. "


    He thinks he is a rough man, but he has some knowledge.


    "What happened then?" Zhang Boyuan asked urgently.


    "What? Anyway, I saw it was really boring, so I came out! Otherwise, I can''t come here to gossip with you. " As he spoke, Lord Wu poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in high spirits.


    The people in the lobby were provoked by him and talked about what he said in a low voice.


    Zhang Boyuan sneered: "I really don''t know what to say. If you really answered the words of Lord Wu, you don''t know how to win the Huiyuan. Nine days and seven nights, I can get a good place when there is no one. Now I can''t answer a word in front of the emperor and his ministers. "


    He accused Chu yunpan of cheating.


    Uncle Chu was so angry that he trembled all over. Wen''s airway said, "what do you mean? If you don''t pass the exam yourself, you''ll destroy people? If you don''t agree, if you think there is something fishy and evidence, you can report it! Why did you go? Now after a month, I fell off the list and said this or that. Not even that grace. "


    Zhang Boyuan lost the list when he saw her open and shut up. He also said that he had no tolerance. He was so angry that his face turned blue and white.


    "Anyway, Lord Huiyuan can''t answer the question now!" Xu Rui chuckled, holding a white porcelain cup in his hand¡° Tut Tut, can I get into the second class? "


    The people in the lobby also talked about it.


    One said, "how can I get into the second class after handing in the white paper? Giving a top three fellow scholar has already given face. "


    "This is Huiyuan. How can it be the same Jinshi?"


    A well-dressed old man said, "it''s not without it. More than ten years ago, it seemed that the surname of Huiyuan was Liu or Liu. As a result, one of the same scholars in the palace examination was mixed into the last one. He was sent to a place to be a nine grade official. "


    "Hey, I remember. There''s really such a thing." Another old man at his table said and shook his head. He was wearing a master''s uniform and holding a feather fan in his hand. At a glance, he knew that he was a master of a school¡° That year, such a result came out. The examiners who would test the papers at that time were also criticized today, saying how they rated the Huiyuan. "


    The crowd listened and asked about the situation of the two elders in those years, and then talked about the palace test in front of them: "won''t this session be so unlucky?"


    Then he laughed loudly, as if it had really become such a thing.


    Zhang Boyuan''s eyebrows danced and his heart pounded. He was really happy: "it''s a once-in-a-decade chance for us to see the last member of this session!"


    Xu Rui almost laughed and drank the wine in his hand.


    He had forced himself to accept the fact of Chu yunpan high school. Now after a series of things, his heart became active again and excited!


    "The original scenery has become a joke. If so, it''s better not to win!" Zhang Boyuan laughed and cried.


    How angry he was, how happy he is now. No! No! Really not! Hehe, shameless scum, deserve it! Call you crazy! Now lose face and hair!


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang also flashed ridicule in their eyes.


    Uncle Chu listened to these words, his face turned white, and he sat there, his whole body wilting. Saburo, you have to hand in a blank paper? Oh, my God! Why is that?


    Wen and Miao were so angry that they trembled all over.


    "Those bastards..." Wen''s airway, but he couldn''t scold. His face was full of worry.


    "Mother, don''t worry." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "this is one of the strange problems of my third master."


    When Wen heard this, he choked and twitched at the corners of his mouth: "one of the strange problems? What''s the other problem? Oh, I see. I can''t sleep in the same bed. "


    Ye Tangcai poked his fingers and smiled awkwardly.


    "Anyway, it''s useless to rush now." Miao sighed slightly.


    Wen clenched his teeth and nodded. My daughter finally got out of it, but now... My son-in-law is too nervous! After all, I''m only 18 years old!


    If you had known this, you might as well take the exam a few more years. Even if you miss the opportunity and can''t get Huiyuan, just be calm and play well in the palace test. It''s also good to get the top two or the top three at that time.


    Now, Huiyuan won too high, but he couldn''t answer the question in the palace exam. He handed in a blank paper... It''s the so-called that the higher he won, the more painful he fell! The worse you fall!


    The more you think about it, the more gray Wen''s heart becomes. She didn''t want to believe Zhang Boyuan''s words, but Chu yunpan couldn''t answer the question. Lord Wu saw it with his own eyes. We really can''t deceive ourselves and others.


    "It seems that it''s past the last hour!" Ye Weicai whispered.


    Wen and uncle Chu were stunned. Wen looked bad: "it''s just... After such a while, it''s already over?"


    Time flies when you focus on chatting. Wen felt that the time was too fast. He just heard that his son-in-law didn''t have a word. At this time, he really had to hand in a blank paper!


    Wen and others became more and more uneasy. After more than half an hour, the people below suddenly burst into commotion and coax: "the champion is coming out!"


    Ye Tang picks a joy and quickly lies down by the window.


    Zhang Boyuan, Xu Rui, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang have so many viewpoints and arguments. If they are not written, they will not be able to straighten out their thinking. After all, what they think is the same thing. When they are written, they sometimes fail to express their meaning and can''t write what they think.


    But the young man in front of him wrote down two pages in one breath.


    Write fast.


    This is the examination paper. There are only two pieces of paper. If you are not careful, you may get stained with ink and dirty.


    But he didn''t. his movements were as smooth as clouds and flowing water.


    He was handsome, clear and gorgeous. When he sat there, he was as solemn as a pine, as bright as a bright moon, with unique demeanor, as if everyone present had become his background.


    Just watching him write with his pen makes people feel that it is a kind of visual enjoyment and makes people look sideways.


    When he finished writing, he sighed softly. As soon as he put down his pen, a drum sounded outside.


    Standing next to the step dragon chair, CAI Jie stepped forward and shouted, "the palace test is over!"


    The little eunuch went down, collected the examination papers of all the candidates one by one, and then presented them to the Dragon case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan picked up the examination papers and read them one by one. For a moment, he nodded and his eyes lit up. Chu yunpan''s eyes brightened when he saw him in the middle. He only felt that he was criticizing the shortcomings of the times from solving problems to countermeasures.


    The most surprising thing is that his paper, which was completed at one go, has no astringent block between his words, just like flowing clouds and flowing water. We can''t say how gorgeous his sentences or rhetoric are. On the contrary, his writing is concise, but it gives people a sense of fluency and four principles. It looks like a kind of enjoyment.


    This fluency and succession, let alone writing two pages without stopping, is difficult to do, even serious thinking and careful consideration.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised at his talent for governing the world, but also at his extraordinary talent.


    Immediately surrounded him.


    Finally, the top three were listed. Chu yunpan, Chen Zhiheng and Zhao Fanxu.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the people below and said with a smile, "this year''s first class is really young!"


    In the past, it was difficult for a young armour to appear. This time, it was two! Chu yunpan 18, Chen Zhiheng 23, Zhao Fanxu 46. They are so talented!


    Then emperor Zhengxuan hesitated between the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 ranking and Tanhua. In general, the top three in the palace examination are all outstanding talents, and it is difficult to distinguish each other. The emperor will choose the youngest and most beautiful one as the tanhualang.


    However, Chu Yun''s talent is too obvious. Chen Zhiheng is also a handsome boy in his twenties. It would be a great injustice to Chu yunpan if he looked and age like this.


    So according to his strength, he chose Chu yunpan as the number one, Zhao Fanxu as the second in the list, and Chen Zhiheng as tanhualang.


    Then he ordered the top two and the top three, decided the ranking, and let the top one go to change clothes and walk the street.


    In the Golden Jade building, the young servant of Lord Wu said the process of the temple, which surprised everyone.


    Lord Wu was stunned. Then he laughed, touched his beard and said, "I thought it was a white paper. I didn''t want to, but I was a talented and amazing person. I was short-sighted and nonsense."


    "Master, you should change your acuteness." The boy smiled.


    "Yes, yes!" Lord Wu smiled. He was broad-minded, and then he bowed to ye Tangcai, which was an apology.


    But ye Tangcai and others had no time to meet him at this time, just waving to Chu yunpan below.


    A digression


    Zhang Boyuan: we agreed to attack a dog together!


    Xu Rui: but you secretly make it out!


    Chu San: get out!

 Chapter 177

    Zhang Boyuan''s face was so ugly that he was stunned, like a fool, trembling all over.


    "Sir, sir, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go! " His little boy was startled when he saw it. He hurriedly dragged him, and finally he was dragged away.


    "Rui''er..." Ye Chengde pulled rashrui anxiously.


    Yan tingniang''s eyes were red and she bit her lips hard. Her long eyelashes were full of resentment. She won''t forgive those who humiliate them! Not one!


    Xu Ruishi can''t stand it. Looking back, ye Tangcai was jumping on the windowsill and looking outside. He didn''t even give him a mocking look.


    Xu Rui was so angry that he turned and rushed out.


    "Ruier!" Seeing this, ye Chengde hurriedly wanted to catch up.


    Yan tingniang just grabbed him and shook her head with red eyes: "let him go! He always had to vent his grievances. Just let him get some air outside and calm down. "


    Ye Chengde was stunned. She saw her eyes red and her lips gently biting, and then felt distressed.


    Xu Rui ran downstairs and ran all the way to the street.


    The number one scholar team has long left, but the crowd has not dispersed yet. Everyone is talking about the grand occasion just now: "this year''s top one scholar is really young! There are two young guys! "


    "The number one scholar is the youngest. He seems to be Huiyuan! Eighteen, so young. You look so handsome. "


    Xu Rui was more depressed when he heard these praises. He just kept walking through the crowd. He didn''t know where he was going. He just felt full of anger and hatred.


    When he ran to an alley, "bang", Xu Rui didn''t know who he hit. He just felt that as soon as he leaned back, he bounced back and sat down on the ground.


    As Xu Rui got up, he looked ahead and saw a man in royal clothes fall in front of him.


    The two boys behind the man quickly picked him up: "second Lord, don''t you mind?"


    The brocade man got up. Xu Rui saw that he was a short and fat man, about twenty-eight, dressed in green copper coin pattern brocade clothes, wrapped his round body like a big white gourd, disgusting and ugly.


    A fat face was full of horizontal meat and his eyes were fierce. As soon as he got up, he roared, "which bastard hit Lord Huo?"


    "Second Lord, that''s the bastard!" One of the boys pointed at Xu Rui.


    "Second master, your general Jin is gone!" Another boy picked up a green cloud pattern jade box from the ground.


    Lord Huo was surprised and angry: "I spent nine cattle and two tigers to get general Jin back! Bastard, look, I won''t kill you. "


    When Xu Rui saw that he actually met a villain, he was surprised and angry and wanted to hide, but the two boys had blocked his way.


    Xu Rui said angrily, "brother, my father is the son of marquis Jing''an."


    "Bah! What I haven''t even heard of, I dare to stand in front of me! " Fat Huo was not afraid and kicked it with one foot.


    Xu Rui was severely thrown to the ground by Rui. He was just a weak scholar. He had been treated with dignity and excellence these years. He was shocked and scared for a moment.


    "What do you want?" A familiar angry cry sounded.


    Xu Rui turned around and saw Ye Yun running angrily. Xu Rui was happy: "big brother!"


    "Rady, are you okay?" Ye Yun quickly helped the man up.


    "Who are you? Get out! " Huo pangzi pointed to Ye Yun and shouted angrily.


    "You silly fork, why should I roll? Do I leave my brother here for you to fight? " Ye Yun has helped Xu Rui up and then blocked Xu Rui¡° Whoever dares to hurt Ricky, I''ll kill him. "


    "Unexpectedly, I followed Lord Huo in front of me." Huo fat man said, and he kicked over again.


    But ye Yun is not Xu Rui''s weak shoulder and hand. Huo pangzi''s leg is broken again. Before he kicks it, ye Yun has kicked Huo pangzi to the ground.


    "Oh, my God --" fat Huo rolled on the ground, "how dare you kick me and beat me! Hit hard! "


    His two boys had already rushed over and punched and kicked Ye Yun.


    But ye Yun is capable. He has always been a dandy. Although he can''t eat, drink and play as well as others, he is a good fighter. After a while, the two boys were beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "You son of a bitch!" Huo Pang, who had suffered this loss, rushed over in anger.


    "Fat pig!" Ye Yun smiled, took two steps forward and suddenly stretched out his feet.


    Huo pangzi was tripped so that the whole person fell out and rolled on the ground for several times. He only heard a loud bang, and Huo pangzi stopped when he hit a big stone on one side.


    "Oh, my legs! My legs! " Fat Huo cried and howled with his legs in his arms, "come on, my legs --"


    Ye Yun couldn''t take care of his ghost crying and wolf howling, and saw that his two boys had got up.


    "Hum, for Rady''s sake, I''ll let you go today." Yejun Pooh, then help XURUI to leave.


    Behind him, there were howls of fat Huo shouting that his leg was broken and he was dying.


    When they walked out of the alley, it was the street where people came to life.


    Xu ruitie walked casually in the street with a blue face. Ye Yun followed him and said, "Ruidi, did you hurt just now?"


    "No." Xu Rui looked back and smiled awkwardly, "thank you for saving me, brother."


    "Thank you." Ye Yun knew that he was still sad because of the failure, and sighed slightly, "we are good brothers. Isn''t it natural for me to save you? Can''t you just die? Let''s go and have a drink. "


    Then he hooked Xu Rui''s shoulder and wanted to go into a restaurant on the street.


    However, Xu Rui turned around and looked at the direction where the Jinyu building was located. His eyes were full of yin and prey. Today''s humiliation, he must ask them to redouble their return!


    What if you lose the list?


    What about being the first lady?


    Right away, he''s going to recognize it! When he becomes the legitimate son of the Ye family, look at their faces! See if they can laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Chu yunpan''s No. 1 scholar soon spread back to the Chu family.


    Qin sat on the couch, twisted his handkerchief fiercely, and the green leaf''s small face was green.


    "Bitch, the little bitch born by sister Jiao." Qin Shi wanted to make cruel remarks, but at this time, she didn''t know what kind of cruel words to make. She only scolded again and again¡° You know it''s not a good thing when you enter the door, fox. "


    The Qin family has a deep impression on Chu yunpan''s biological mother.


    At that time, when the Chu family was still in its heyday, uncle Chu, as the eldest son of the Chu family, naturally a lot of women rushed at him.


    At that time, there were many aunts in his backyard.


    Once he went back to his hometown in Qingzhou to work, but when he came back, he brought back a beauty. The only beautiful beauty made people have to care about.


    Later, I learned that this was the largest brothel in Qingzhou. Qin was almost laughing to death. It turned out that she was a cellar sister. He also secretly hated uncle Chu for being shameless. Even such women were brought into the door.


    Fortunately, he died early, otherwise the bastard would be the top scholar now. I don''t know how crazy he is.


    Don''t think about it. I''ll try to rob her of the position of mistress.


    Now that she is dead, her son will use all his magic weapons to rob her son of the throne.


    At the thought of this, Qin hated, and his heart was filled with resentment, but he had nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Please greet the marquis. Ye Hewen is sitting in his study.


    At this time, Liu Er rushed in: "old man, great uncle won the first prize."


    "Champion?" Hearing these two words, ye Hewen jumped up from his chair excitedly.


    "Yes." Liu Er nodded.


    The feeling in ye Hewen''s heart is very complex. His heart is almost screwed together.


    The No. 1 scholar, that is the highest dream of all students. In those years, he didn''t know how many dreams he could wear a red robe and ride a BMW around the street. Now it fell on his grandson-in-law.


    And he is the husband-in-law of his favorite granddaughter.


    "Old man, old lady and old lady, they are back!" Tianxiang came in and said.


    In the past, Tianxiang would not report such things, but today, the aunt of the Ye family won the first prize, and Wen seems to be rare.


    Ye Hewen snorted coldly, "come back." He pretended to sort out the documents in his hand, then put them down, stood up and went out with his hands on his back.


    Ye Hewen toured the garden and went around to Anning hall. Before he went in, he heard bursts of laughter inside.


    Ye Hewen went in and saw Miao and others talking about the first place scholar''s parade. Looking at Wen, he snorted coldly.


    He used to hate Wen, especially after Da Wen put Ye Chengde in prison.


    But now it doesn''t seem so annoying.


    "After the qionglin banquet, they give a banquet, and we''ll send a big gift." Roche said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Wen couldn''t keep his eyes open.


    "Cough." At this time, ye Hewen walked in with a calm face.


    Wen immediately stopped talking. After all, he and his daughter stopped seeing him a long time ago. Now that her son-in-law has won the first prize, she has some confidence and is not afraid of him.


    Ye Hewen sat down on the couch beside Miao. See just said lively, now see oneself come, incredibly all stopped mouth, the muscles on the face trembled, the heart is not happy. For a moment, I didn''t know why I ran here.


    Miao bowed his head and drank tea. Since ye Lingjiao happened, Miao hated and poisoned ye Hewen.


    But he is his husband and ye Lingjiao''s father. Now he has no one to rely on. He can only continue to grievance and seek perfection in front of him. But sometimes, I don''t want to follow him.


    As soon as ye Hewen sat down, before his ass was hot, Liu Er came in a hurry: "old man... There''s something urgent outside."


    "What''s urgent?" Ye Hewen frowned, but when he saw Liu Er winking, he knew it was Xu Rui''s business. He stood up and walked out.


    When they left the room, Liu er said, "the son of God is waiting for you in the study!"


    Ye Hewen was stunned, hurriedly raised his feet and went away, and soon returned to the study.


    "Dad." Ye Chengde was sitting in the teacher''s chair by the window. When he saw him, he quickly stood up.


    "Come on, father and son, what are you going to do?" Ye Hewen sat down in another chair across the tea table.


    A digression


    Recommended friend article: the sick and delicate poison imperial concubine is extremely cruel


    Author: wind and rain come back


    Introduction:


    Cheng Shuo, the prince of Pingnan, is handsome and evil. His wisdom is close to the demon.


    No one dares to play tricks in front of him.


    But was fooled by a little girl once, twice, three times


    The little girl is a small one, white and tender. He can''t bear to strangle it.


    So one day, Cheng Shuo blocked the little girl in the alley


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the last life, ye Miao was killed by his own stupidity.


    She betrayed her family for a man.


    He learned the art of war and martial arts, and developed a strange skill of hiding from armor, which helped him ascend to the position of the ninth five year old statue.


    In the end, he was discredited and ended up beheaded.


    When her son was strangled by him, she knew that the man that night was not him!


    Ye Miao, who died with hatred, was reborn in the cardamom years, when the enemies of her previous life appeared in front of her one by one.


    Ye Miao''s eyes are bright and his smile is etched.


    But before killing all his enemies, ye Miao has a more important thing to do.


    She wants her son to be reborn.


    She wants to find the man of the night of her previous life.


    Then, go to the husband and keep the son


    (female master crossing + rebirth, one-on-one, double cleaning, double pet and double strength.)

 Chapter 178

    Father and son sat down in the study.


    Ye Chengde said, "Dad, I''ve passed all the tests now... Alas, I thought Ruier would recognize her after high school, but now I didn''t win..."


    "You have to recognize it if you don''t win! Can''t it be delayed? " Ye Hewen hurried.


    Ye Chengde said, "I''m not here to discuss the matter of recognizing my ancestors and returning home?"


    "It''s time to discuss." Ye Hewen thought that his wandering grandson could recognize him immediately, with a smile on his face.


    Then he sighed slightly. Although Xu Rui didn''t win, he is still young now. High school will happen sooner or later. This grandson, he sent high hopes.


    Ye Hewen said, "in fact, I''ve already thought about it. The eighth day of March is a good day. At that time, we will call several important people from the family, hold a family meeting, announce this event, and then officially recognize and return to our ancestors and offer sacrifices to our ancestors on March 25. "


    Ye Hewen is a marquis and the person with the highest status in the family, so he is the patriarch himself.


    "But rui''er is so excellent that he can''t be wronged to be a concubine." Ye Chengde said.


    Hearing this, ye Hewen frowned: "there''s no way. Do you want to divorce Wen and marry Yin tingniang into the door? Isn''t that too obvious? At that time, others will say, "we divorced our legitimate wife for rui''er, a famous bastard. Will rui''er''s reputation be better?"


    "I have a perfect way." Ye Chengde said, and said his method in ye Hewen''s ear, "everything is ready, as long as your father agrees."


    Ye Hewen was surprised when he listened to his method, which was really a good method, but... Ye Hewen thought about it and frowned: "it''s always wrong. A concubine is a concubine. As long as people are promising, what does it matter to be a concubine? Look at Chu yunpan. Isn''t he a concubine? "


    Ye Chengde''s elegant face is slightly heavy. How can he wronged Ting Niang as a concubine or her son as a concubine? If he is willing to make do with it, he won''t put it off until now!


    He planned for so long and worked hard for so long that he could let tingniang enter the door for a long time?


    Ye Chengde sneered: "Dad, don''t say more. I know what you think. It''s just that the Chu boys won the first prize, so you don''t want them and don''t dare to offend them. "


    When ye Hewen heard this, his old face turned red and became angry: "you bastard... What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ye Chengde''s face was full of anger. "Rui''er just didn''t end well for the first time, and his father hated it. Indeed as expected, for the sake of fame and wealth, he even ignored his close relatives. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hewen was so angry that he was about to jump up. "Ruier is my direct grandson. Can I abandon him for an outsider? No matter how good others are, they are not their own. "


    With a sigh, he said, "now that he has won the first prize, rui''er can help each other when he gets into officialdom. If you have to be recognized as a legitimate son, don''t you hate it? Don''t talk about helping others. If you don''t suppress them, you can chant Buddha. "


    Ye Chengde listened and hehe: "look what Dad said. Can Ruier recognize him as a concubine, they can stop being a demon and let us go."


    Ye Hewen was stunned.


    Ye Chengde sneered and said, "look now, don''t say it''s a bastard. They just think Ruier was born to Ting Niang and her dead husband. They are so afraid that they want to be crushed to death! Just ask, if Ruier is really the blood of the Xu family, what will hinder them? Why force people to a dead end? "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen was surprised.


    "So, no matter what Ruier''s status, as long as he recognizes his ancestors and returns home, as long as he changes his surname to ye, they will never let him go. So, what''s the difference between legitimate and common people? If you admit that you are your legitimate son, you can put pressure on them and make it difficult for them to start. Dad, do you think so? "


    Ye Hewen felt reasonable: "but..."


    "As for what Dad said, suppress or support each other in officialdom." Ye Chengde sneered, "look how the common son of the Chu family turned over and became famous in one fell swoop? Not all through scientific research! Our future path for Ruier is also scientific research. Even if he is the number one scholar, he is just a scholar who has just entered the officialdom. "


    "We''re going to have a scientific examination, too. Can he still play tricks in the back? When Ruier gets good grades, he will naturally be appreciated and reused by the emperor. If the Chu family boy really has a vision, he should help him. We support each other. Even if he doesn''t have that person''s vision, rui''er has recently recognized him as his legitimate son. If he dares not to be shameful, will others treat him like that? Narrow minded! Then he won''t want to mix well in officialdom. Let''s make Ruier our legitimate son. Instead, we can let them throw away the rat. "


    Ye Hewen thought it was reasonable.


    "Now, Dad, do you want to, do you want to." Ye Chengde said.


    "What do you want, want or not?" Ye Hewen said anxiously, "I even dream of having such an excellent legitimate grandson!"


    Ye Hewen is telling the truth. Originally, I wanted to give Xu Rui the best. Now that I''ve arranged it properly, I don''t have to worry about going to Chu yunpan. Naturally, I want to be recognized as my direct grandson!


    Hearing this, ye Chengde was overjoyed. The father and son discussed it for most of the day, and ye Chengde left.


    Back to Songhua lane, half past midnight.


    The main hall of Yongcun''s residence had prepared the food, but Yan tingniang sat in the living room, the light was dim, and played a soft light on her little melon seed face.


    Ye Chengde looked at her, went over and picked her up.


    "Ah - what are you doing?" Yan tingniang was frightened by him and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha." Ye Chengde held her for a circle, then put it down, and then hugged her and sat askew on the couch.


    "What''s the matter with you? Laugh like a fool? " Yan tingniang smiled and scolded.


    "I''ve just discussed it with my father. On the eighth day of March, I''ll call someone to hold a family meeting. At that time, I''ll announce Ruier''s affairs. On March 25, he officially recognized his ancestor. " Then he told her all the details one by one.


    Yin tingniang was excited and surprised, and looked at him: "Chengde, are you really going to let me be the wife and Ruier the legitimate son... What about brother Jun? He is your own son. If so... He will be very sad. "


    Ye Chengde has a deep love on his face: "it''s worth it for you."


    "You..." Yan tingniang looked at him with red eyes.


    "I know you love Ruier, so how can I wrong the people you value?" Ye Chengde said.


    "But..." Yan tingniang said, tears overflowing in her eyes, "I love Ruier, he is my life like you! Brother Jun... I love him too, but... "


    "I understand." Ye Chengde held her hand and nodded, "Ruier was born in October. You naturally want to give him the best."


    "Take rui''er as the blood of the Ye family, the legitimate son of the Ye family... It makes my son benefit, but it makes your son suffer a great loss..." Yan tingniang said and shed tears: "so... But I actually promised such a thing, I''m... Really selfish!"


    "Yes, you are selfish!" Ye Chengde said but hugged her painfully, "but you are also a great mother! Which mother doesn''t do everything for her son. You are selfish and great. You are just an ordinary woman and an ordinary mother. But I love you so! Love the living, flesh and blood you. "


    She may be a little careful, selfish, calculating, sour and jealous for him, make a little bad, and be happy because of Wen''s suffocation! But these, in his eyes, are lovely.


    "I''m willing to sacrifice everything for you." Ye Chengde said.


    He was willing to love her with all he had, thinking that he was almost moved by himself.


    For her, he is willing to sacrifice everything. He can abandon any son and family affection. In this world, I''m afraid there will be no one like him who has dedicated his life and everything to love.


    Maybe now the world can''t understand, but this love is pure and great.


    Thinking, even he felt great and unique.


    Future generations may talk about them when they talk about the greatest love. Just like Cowherd and weaver girl, it has been handed down through the ages.


    "Ting Niang, I''ve paved everything. Am I good?" Ye Chengde hugged her and buried his face in her shoulder socket.


    Yan tingniang smiled, "of course you are the best."


    The man was dead set on himself, and Yin tingniang was both proud and proud. What woman in the world can do this?


    He is willing to do anything for her, even kill his own children, hold her son up, and hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Why doesn''t she marry such a man?


    Getting her response, ye Chengde was happy. He didn''t want anything. He gave her a heart, and she just had to give him a heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan wandered outside for a long time before returning home.


    He was dressed in a red top scholar''s robe, and his golden flower black hat had been taken off and held in his hand.


    Uncle Chu specially asked someone to open the door, got a fire plate and let him step in.


    Chu yunpan smoked at the corner of his mouth and had to do so. Uncle Chu wanted to take him to Yixiang hospital, but Chu yunpan said he was tired, so he said he would go back and have a rest.


    Uncle Chu had to let people go.


    Chu yunpan crossed the courtyard all the way to the West and saw many servant girls all the way. When I came here before, it was desolate. I couldn''t even see a ghost.


    But now all the way, all the beautiful servant girls saluted him.


    Yu Yang and Yu Han followed, with a mocking look on their faces.


    In the past, the West Cross courtyard was called an unlucky place, but now everyone rushed over. People, it''s really realistic!


    When I returned to the orchid bamboo house, I saw ye Tangcai standing on tiptoe, wearing a water red Yuehua skirt with dark patterns of golden Begonia flowers embroidered on the skirt. She held small lanterns in her hand and looked to hang them in front of his door.


    Chu yunpan looked at it and smiled, "what are you doing?"


    "This is called the number one scholar lamp." Ye Tangcai turned back and said, "if you win the first prize, the house can''t be deserted."


    Chu yunpan said well. Seeing that she was not tall enough, he picked up the small lantern in her hand and hung it on both sides of the door at once.


    Ye Tang said, "now it''s the second day of March. When can King Kang and Xu Dashi come back?"


    "Soon! It''s said that we''ve reached Lianzhou. We can get there before the middle of March. " Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai was disappointed and wilted.


    Chu yunpan saw her disappointed little eyes and said, "I''ve been waiting so long. I''m not in a hurry for one or two days! Anyway, I''m busy these days. I''ll have a qionglin banquet tomorrow. After the qionglin banquet, there will be a wedding banquet at home. "


    "Did the qionglin family attend the banquet?" Ye Tangcai didn''t know much about this kind of banquet. Anyway, the Marquis of Jing''an rarely attended this kind of banquet in the past.


    Chu yunpan nodded: "it''s almost like an ordinary Palace Banquet, just a group of Jinshi."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly saw Uncle Chu running over: "Sanlang, let''s go and worship our ancestors together."


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corner of his mouth and was dragged away by Chu Bo.


    Ye Tangcai returned to the dome Mingxuan and sat for a while. Suddenly, Qiu Ju came in with a post: "girl, Zhangjia sent the post and said that the second girl was born."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Then he remembered that ye Licai should also face the plate: "is it a childe or a daughter?"


    "It''s a childe." Qiuju said reluctantly.


    Ye Tangcai had expected her to have a son. In her previous life, she became a man in one fell swoop. Unexpectedly, a year earlier, she was still a man in one fell swoop.


    "Prepare some gifts and send them!" Ye Tang had a miscarriage in her previous life. She didn''t have a serious child. She didn''t know what to give, but she always went to see and give gifts.


    "Won''t the girl go and have a look in person?" Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "I don''t want to see her at all. Just follow the etiquette, and she will think I showed off. I don''t have to go and complain. You can take something and send it. "


    Anyway, you don''t have to go to see it. Wait until the child washes three and the full moon passes.


    Huiran went down to prepare brown sugar, eggs, a bucket of rice, a few sets of small clothes, and some supplements, so he went to Zhangjia.


    At this moment, Zhangjia has no joy of having a great grandson.


    The atmosphere is very strange.


    Ye lichai was lying on the bed with a bird''s title Ruihua cotton wide wipe on his head. Sun was teasing with his child.


    After learning that Chu yunpan had won the first prize, sun really couldn''t see ye Tangcai and the scenery of the big house. He didn''t want to come back, so he stayed in Zhangjia on the pretext of taking care of his daughter.


    Ye lichai''s small face is pale, and her eyes are staring at the top of the plain grain tent.


    This is not what she expected, the scene of the child''s birth!


    Since she was pregnant, she was full of hope, placed all her glory on her child, made sincere wishes all day, and must have a big fat boy.


    Now, I finally got my wish, but there was no joy in my imagination.


    After the child was born, many people in the family came in to congratulate him. Meng also came and held his grandson for a while.


    However, because several Bo Yuan failed to make the list, Chu yunpan, the No. 1 scholar in the middle, diluted the joy of her son''s birth.


    Moreover, as a husband, Zhang Boyuan never came to see her since she was carried into the delivery room and the child was born.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t stop crying.


    "Hey, you just gave birth. Don''t cry, or you''ll hurt yourself." Seeing this, sun quickly advised her¡° Bo Yuan is just too sad. Even if you hear that... The crowd is proud, people are unhappy! Not to mention him! "


    As he spoke, sun''s heart was filled with hatred and discomfort.


    Ye lichai nodded and suddenly said, "just now grandma and three aunts came... For a while, is she going to ridicule me?"


    She gave birth, and all relatives and friends of Zhangjia sent people to inform her.


    Some people who are close or free will come and have a look. If they are not free, they will send a servant.


    Hearing this, sun''s face changed and his diaphragm should panic.


    "She will fight and show off later!" The more ye Licai thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He wanted to avoid it from afar. But she can''t move. She can only lie here.


    "Granny, huiran is here." Liu''er''s voice sounded outside.


    After a while, huiran came in carrying something: "two girls, ANN, I learned that two girls are giving birth. My girl asked me to greet her."


    When ye Licai saw that ye Tangcai didn''t come to ridicule himself, huiran was not unforgiving. She was secretly relieved.


    Huiran said hello and left.


    Ye lichai looked at huiran''s disappearance direction. The more she thought about it, the less effective it was. She said angrily, "hehe, now that her concubine Xianggong is in high school, she looks down on others! Today, grandma and aunt came in person, but she didn''t come. Even in high school, he is just a poor scholar! To gain power, a small man will succeed and become crazy! I don''t want to think about it. My father-in-law is still a senior official of the third grade and the Secretary of Dali temple! What are you talking about! "


    "Isn''t it?" Sun''s heart is also jealous. He thinks that they used to be their scenery, but now... How do you think and how to hold back, so he can vigorously scold Ye Tang for being ignorant of etiquette and frivolous.

 Chapter 179

    Since Chu yunpan became the No. 1 scholar in the middle school, families have sent congratulatory notes and gifts.


    Uncle Chu is getting soft on receiving posts and congratulatory gifts.


    In the past, when there were big and happy events at home, people didn''t necessarily come to send posts, or even just sent a servant to deal with them.


    Now no one is invited, but those relatives take the initiative to come to the door, both congratulations and gifts.


    The next day, the whole Chu family attended the qionglin banquet.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai sat in front of the dressing table to comb his hair.


    Qiuju turned his clothes desperately in the wardrobe and complained: "I knew at the meeting that I should make two more gorgeous spring clothes. Look, I can''t wear them now."


    "Just pick one." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "I can''t do anything." Qiuju disagreed. "This is the first time to attend the Palace Banquet. Moreover, I heard that all your daughters will attend. At that time, everyone will be dressed up. I heard that there are other first and second beauties in the capital. We haven''t seen them. "


    Although she has always been very confident in the appearance of the girls in her family, the capital is so big that there are only so many precious girls they have seen. Today is another big day for Chu yunpan. As the third grandmother of Chu, her girl is not beautiful after being pressed.


    Qiuju picked and chose for two quarters of an hour before she decided to finish her clothes.


    When she was groomed and dressed up, Qiuju called Chu yunpan again. The couple came to the east corner gate together.


    The Qin clan, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua waited there long ago.


    Chu Miaoshu frowned when he saw her: "little sister-in-law, you are so slow!"


    Qin''s serious face was annoyed. Did she think that the bastard was superior when he was in high school? Don''t pay attention to people?


    "We didn''t start until half hour, and there was still a quarter of an hour left." Chu yunpan road.


    Qin''s face was even worse. Before she said ten words, the bastard couldn''t break a fart. Now she only said one word, and he refuted it.


    "Oh, you''re all here." Uncle Chu smiled and walked across the flower gate.


    He was wearing a black wide sleeved round neck robe with a smile on his face, which swept away the previous depression and frustration.


    Uncle Chu walked over and saw only a few of them. He said, "why don''t you see the Dalang couple and two... Well, why don''t you see them?"


    Chu Congke has been depressed since Chu yunpan high school. Where will you follow me to attend the qionglin banquet.


    Qin said, "Dalang never liked to walk outside. Hai''er was ill. His daughter-in-law was worried, so she took care of him at home."


    Qin Shi said, feeling depressed.


    When she was willing to attend the concubine''s qionglin banquet, she thought that her daughter was getting older and older. Princess Xinyang would certainly attend the qionglin banquet, so that she could book the marriage between her daughter and the little princess.


    After the order is made, take advantage of the potential of Princess Xinyang to find a good job for Dalang. At that time, Shi will be compared by this little bitch.


    "Then go!" Uncle Chu smiled.


    Uncle Chu, Qin''s family and Chu Miaoshu got on the Zhu wheel Huagai carriage, ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu painted a green pony carriage, and Chu yunpan rode outside.


    The party slowly went to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Huaqing garden is the most quiet and beautiful garden in the Imperial Palace environment.


    There are exotic flowers and plants everywhere, pavilions and waterside pavilions. On the big Huaqing lake, there are two waterside pavilions with octagonal spires. The glazed tiles shine brightly under the refraction of the bright spring light, and the red columns hang flowers, making it extremely prosperous and noble.


    The two waterside pavilions are connected by a bridge carved with white jade dragons and playing with Phoenix. In the middle is a large white jade platform for people to entertain. Surrounded by the lake, mandarin ducks and wild ducks chase duckweeds.


    At this moment, thirty or forty carved sandalwood short tables have been placed on the white jade platform, which is the place where the emperor invites wine for a while.


    Such a white jade platform, with 30 or 40 small tables, naturally can''t accommodate the guests present today.


    There are only the empress emperors and the top ten Jinshi, and the rest are important officials of the imperial court.


    All the other officials, ladies and sons held banquets on the Bank of Huaqing lake.


    Now it is almost midnight, and nine out of ten people from all governments have attended the banquet.


    On the Bank of Huaqing lake, in a rolling shed building, a group of new scholars are fighting poetry and wine.


    Behind a rockery not far away, two girls aged 16 or 17 are hiding there and looking over there quietly.


    A pretty girl in yellow said, "which one?"


    "Just sit by the pillar and play chess with people." Another girl with a white plum blossom jacket and skirt said.


    The girl in yellow smiled: "play chess? It''s right for you! " Then he looked over there.


    It was a young man in his early twenties, handsome and extraordinary, dressed in a broad Beige robe, which lined his whole face like a jade crown and gentle as water.


    "This is the fourth Chuanlu. It is said that it is the most handsome one besides the champion." The girl in yellow smiles.


    The girl in the white plum blossom skirt blushed and hissed, "he''s not just handsome, he''s brilliant."


    "Brilliant, isn''t it right for you? Our first talented woman. " As she spoke, the girl in yellow giggled loudly, "anyway, my grandfather won''t pit you. Has it been agreed? "


    The girl in the white plum blossom dress frowned gently: "Grandpa said it''s settled."


    "Then I can drink your wedding wine this year."


    "Sister Ji, sister Liao, we''re playing with swabs. Won''t you come?" In a helmet covered pavilion not far away, a girl shouted at them.


    The two girls quickly promised and turned to the other side.


    Liao jueyao was in the white plum blossom dress, and the girl in yellow was her cousin Ji Xuerou.


    The two went to the pavilion, sat on the Zhulan horizontal bench, and accounted for the flower swabs with five or four girls.


    One of them, a thirteen or fourteen year old girl, dressed in light blue twined shoes and wearing a bun, said, "why hasn''t the champion arrived yet?"


    "What are you waiting for him to do?" Ji Xue judo.


    The girl with a double bun said, "it''s said that she looks handsome."


    All the people in the pavilion laughed, and lvxuerou said, "people have already married! It''s said that he looks like an immortal. At the beginning of last year, did you hear about the sister''s marriage? That''s her. I thought I married a concubine, but now I''m in high school. This life is really doomed. Good is good. "


    The girls in the pavilion didn''t notice those behind. They just listened to the words "looks like immortals" and looked at the girls sitting against the pillars.


    The girl was fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a small brocade jacket with light purple and white flowers, and a turquoise horse dress under it. She wore a spirit snake bun on her head and an emerald orchid Buyao.


    A small face with a peach shy Li rang and a spring in the eyes and eyebrows is really a rare peerless beauty.


    "Who doesn''t know that Shangguan girl looks like the capital, who can compare with her." A tall peach girl said.


    Shangguanyun hummed softly, which was the default.


    Liao jueyao sneered: "there are people outside, and there are days outside. I''ve seen the third grandma Chu. Last time at Liang Wang''s birthday banquet, she won me a game of chess. But I think her appearance is better than her chess. "


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised: "who can win you?"


    "Anyway... I''m convinced." Liao jueyao smiled awkwardly, "you have to be convinced when you come." But he looked up at Guan Yun.


    Shangguanyun picked eyebrows and red lips.


    As he was saying this, several scholars outside suddenly said, "Yo, the champion is coming! Go and ask for advice! "


    The girls in the pavilion were stunned. They stopped their flower swabs and looked out.


    I saw several Jinshi surrounded and several people chatting.


    Zhengyu, an 18-year-old boy, stood among them and was talking to the Jinshi. He is simple and straight in light cyan, with sparse and cold eyebrows and eyes. He is gorgeous and elegant, and has a fragrant temperament of Lanzhi.


    The girls were surprised when they looked at them. The girl in a double bun, a young chrysanthemum fan, gently covered her face: "sure enough... Um... Although she is a concubine, she has such a good appearance and talent. Who can afford him?"


    "Yes." Liao jueyao smiled faintly. She saw a water red skirt near the young champion¡° Rumei, go and ask grandma Chu to come over. "


    Rumei promised and turned away.


    Ji Xuerou and others saw Rumei walking quickly, saluting the young champion and saying something. Then, a girl turned out from the young champion.


    The girl followed Rumei''s footsteps, and the water shadow was red, and the moon skirt woven with Begonia flowers drew a meandering arc. The girl came slowly, dressed in beautiful but simple clothes, but she was very gorgeous. She has a jade face and a small face, which is bright and threatening. Her sparkling eyes sway people''s mind, and her eyebrows and eyes are dizzy and magnificent.


    When they came over, the whole pavilion took a breath.


    Ji Xuerou and the girls in the pavilion were all puffing and whispering: it''s really being compared.


    Shangguanyun stood up. Everyone knew that she was charming. When she got up, she was startled. Wouldn''t she go up and provoke?


    When ye Tangcai looked at the pavilion, the girl was stunned. She only recognized Liao jueyao. She was about to come forward to see the gift. Unexpectedly, she saw shangguanyun in green come up and suddenly took her hand.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "this is..."


    "Have you forgotten me?" Shangguan Yun smiled, "I was caught by human traffickers outside the city last time. I ran away with you."


    Ye Tangcai remembered, and then he smoked from the corner of his mouth. Is this the girl who ran away with her, fell and pulled her to the ground, sprained her foot, and was finally rescued by the king of Liang?


    "Er... It''s you!" Ye Tangcai smiled faintly. At that time, I was a little angry with her, but now I think she fell and would catch people. It''s human nature. No wonder people.


    "My name is shangguanyun. My father is shangguanxiu." Shangguan Yun said.


    Ye Tangcai listened and was speechless again. This sentence is what I heard when I was caught by a trafficker last time! He shouted desperately, "my father is Shangguan Xiu and the commander of the forbidden army! How dare you catch me! "


    "Shangguan girl, do you know grandma Chu?" Ji Xuerou was stunned.


    Liao jueyao was also surprised. It was obviously the person she sent her servant girl to call. Originally, she also wanted to antagonize shangguanyun. Is this an old acquaintance with shangguanyun?


    "Yes!" Shangguan Yun answered, and then pulled ye Tangcai: "let''s play over there."


    Ye Tangcai was speechless and had to let her go.


    They went to a rockery near the lake. Shangguan Yun said, "I didn''t expect that we had such fate. Now we meet again."


    Ye Tangcai said, "yes!"


    "What happened to you after your highness Liang saved me last time? Have you gone with the people of Fu Yin? " Shangguan Yun said.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of her mouth. Can she say that after Liang Wang saved shangguanyun, he left her and ran away? She can''t say it. Shame! She just smiled: "yes! Go with Fu Yin. "


    "Oh." Shangguan Yun said, his slender fingers gently around his long hair hanging to his shoulder, "what do you say, your highness Liang Wang?"


    "How about what?" Ye Tang was stunned. What is this endless sentence? Ask him about his character? It''s terrible!


    "Just... Do you think he will like me?" Shangguan Yun said.


    Ye Tangcai, the whole person is not good! What and where is this? Why did Mao pull her to talk about such a girl''s mind? She doesn''t know her very well! By the way, maybe she experienced such a thing together, and she witnessed shangguanyun being rescued by Liang Wang, so shangguanyun asked herself to say such a thing.


    Wait, that''s not the point now!


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "Shangguan girl, do you know what you''re talking about? Liang Wang has already got a wife! And there is more than one in the backyard, and there are two side concubines! A beauty in the backyard. "


    Shangguanyun was not happy when she heard this. She chuckled: "is it the imperial concubine? Zhao Yingqi? The LORD hates her most. " Then he snorted and left.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.

 Chapter 180

    As they were talking, a servant girl came up with a smile: "grandma Chu, please welcome our princess."


    Ye Tangcai looked back, but she was Yazhu, the servant girl beside Princess Xinyang. She quickly nodded, "yes."


    Ye Tangcai went up, Guan Yun and Liao jueyao said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, the princess asked me to leave first."


    "You go." Shangguanyun nodded.


    Ye Tangcai followed Yazhu through the Huaqing garden. Along the way, he saw the people at the banquet get together in small groups. There were scholars and young officials fighting poetry in the pavilion, famous women and childe gathered by the lake to enjoy the scenery, and important officials discussing politics in the waterside pavilion.


    The scenery and details all the way.


    The garden has square vegetation, and pavilions, water and pavilions are continuous. The long corridor is like silk, which closely connects the exquisite pavilions. They went up the outline and went all the way.


    Finally, I came to a four corner pavilion with hanging flowers and painted gatehouse.


    There are many expensive ladies and women with luxurious decorations, some of whom she still knows.


    One is the princess Xinyang, the other is the crown princess. There are many expensive ladies and beautiful girls around. What makes Ye Tang speechless is that the Qin family and the Chu Miaoshu sisters are also here.


    What surprised her most was that a girl in pink sat on the bench next to the vermilion column. A chest length Ru skirt with Pink Embroidered peach flowers, with a deep Wisteria silk tapestry tied in front of her chest, is dragging down long. She is sitting alone in the corner eating fruit with her pink and tender face.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, she was stunned. There was a surprise smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of wet big eyes came to her.


    Er, Zhao Yingqi also came.


    Before ye Tangcai walked into the pavilion, Princess Xinyang greeted her with a smile, grabbed her and walked inside, smiling: "look, this is the first lady, who is destined to be with me. Look at this appearance. Is it better than the official girl? "


    The ladies and ladies in the pavilion were surprised. They were surprised that Shangguan rhyme was so long before. I didn''t expect that it was even better than Shangguan rhyme! Nodded and smiled, "yes!"


    Princess Xinyang took ye Tangcai into her seat and talked about her origin with ye Tangcai. She said how ye Tangcai was injured and moved into her Chuang Tzu, and how to thank her. It was like old times at first sight.


    "When I looked at it, I knew it was a lucky man. Sure enough." Princess Xinyang smiled.


    The Crown Princess listened and looked up at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang was wearing a pair of Ru skirts with water shadow red. She was exquisite and had a bright and magnificent appearance. As soon as she appeared, she eclipsed the precious women who were as delicate as spring flowers in the pavilion.


    The eyebrows were in high spirits, and the red lips were smiling. Where was the humble treatment of her in the prince''s house.


    Thinking, the crown princess was speechless angry.


    This was her prey and the bait to hang the crown prince. I didn''t think that ye Tangcai had such a beautiful time.


    In the past, when she was humble, the crown princess could lure her with glory, wealth and honor. Now, her husband is the number one scholar and has a good wind and scenery. Where would she be willing to go on the road of no return.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai smiled and walked forward on the ground, "long time no see."


    "Eh, the crown princess knows the first lady, too?" Sitting next to the crown princess, a dark blue Palace Dress, an old lady, said, this is Princess Lu.


    There are only four princes living in Daqi. The eldest prince Lu, the third prince is the crown prince, the fourth Prince Liang, and the fifth Prince Rong. The first three have married, and King Rong is only seventeen and has not married.


    Now emperor Zhengxuan''s three daughters-in-law are here.


    The Crown Princess listened to Princess Lu''s words. As soon as her face changed, her already severe face became more severe.


    Princess Lu was startled when she saw that her face was different. Did her words just touch some of her pain? Thinking about it, Princess Lu secretly regretted it.


    Princess Lu was trying to make things right. She didn''t want to. A pretty girl with a vase pattern and a flower patch suddenly said, "of course, I know. The princess and my sister-in-law appreciate the tea making and flower making skills of me and my sister-in-law most. Years ago, my little sister-in-law and I were often called into the house to make tea for the empress and her Royal Highness the prince! "


    Said, looking eagerly at the princess. Chu Miaoshu was secretly proud of his cleverness and calculation.


    Now I said that the empress appreciates herself and her little sister-in-law most. In the future, the crown princess will call people into the house, so she won''t call her?


    Hearing this, your wife and women present were stunned.


    Princess Xinyang looked at the princess in surprise: "is there such a thing? At least I met her there. You told her to go in and didn''t tell me. It''s mysterious. " He laughed.


    But the Crown Princess couldn''t laugh. She only felt waves of panic.


    If it had been said before, it would have been nothing. However, the crown prince has been troubled recently, and Miao Jihe''s affairs are still fresh.


    The crown prince was imprisoned for such a reputation. Others have recognized him as a broken sleeve who plays with men! And last year he married such a beautiful woman as Bai Ruyan. When people think of it, they always feel subtle. Later came to a conclusion that the prince was lecherous and did not avoid meat and vegetables.


    Now Chu Miaoshu said that she often called Ye Tangcai''s sister-in-law into the house. If Chu Miaoshu was the only one, there was another ye Tangcai with such a face.


    Chu Miaoshu also specially added: make tea for his Highness the prince!


    The Crown Princess and the crown prince had an ulterior and dirty purpose for ye Tangcai. There was a ghost in their heart. As soon as Chu Miaoshu said and Princess Xinyang asked, the crown princess''s heart jumped suddenly.


    "Empress..." Chu Miaoshu looked at the crown princess with an eager face and was about to apologize for what happened years ago, "I......"


    "I was at leisure!" The crown princess smiled and interrupted her, "at that time, the dried flowers made by grandma Chu were very popular with me and could calm me down, so she called me into the house once or twice to make flowers and made some cups of tea by the way. I''m busy now, but I don''t have that leisure. "


    Qin se, standing behind the crown princess, said, "my mother told my maidservant to go to grandma Chu''s house to get some dried flowers in a few days."


    Dianming really wanted dried flowers, so he came to the house to get them.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "OK."


    The Crown Princess listened. She was flustered. She spent so much time, but it was still empty!


    Moreover, ye Tangcai promised happily. He didn''t have the inverted attitude of giving gifts years ago. He was blocked by bursts of hair in his heart and held his hands tightly. His nails were almost trapped in the meat.


    Good, good, what a white eyed wolf, turned his face and didn''t recognize people!


    How humble it used to be. Now I dare to jump up in front of me.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters have been busy lately!" Seeing that the Crown Princess avoided this topic, Princess Lu quickly turned aside and said something else, "today, I''ll help my mother prepare qionglin banquet. In the middle of the month, King Kang should also arrive. This victory and return should also prepare a reception banquet. It''s enough to have a pile of miscellaneous books at home."


    "I have more help from my sister-in-law. Everyone is very tired." The crown princess looked at Princess Lu and said with a smile, "not everyone can be as free as four siblings. There''s no need to help with the work in the palace. Even at home, there''s a side imperial concubine to take care of it for her. "


    It''s Princess Liang Zhao Ying praying.


    The ladies and ladies in the pavilion listened and laughed loudly. Looked at her with contempt. A princess who has been elevated, there is no one.


    Zhao Yingqi only tilted her mouth, hung her head, held the apple she had bitten in her hand and didn''t speak. She had long been used to it.


    "Princess, I''ll change my clothes." Ye Tang adopts a low voice channel.


    "Oh, you go!" Xinyang Princess pen Yin tunnel.


    "Thank you, princess." Ye Tangcai stood up and said goodbye to the Crown Princess and Princess Lu. Then he went out.


    When she got out of the pavilion and passed through a jade railing and stone arch bridge, she saw Zhao Yingqi catching up with her skirt: "where are you going?"


    Ye Tangcai looked back and said with a smile, "it''s boring to talk to those people and play everywhere."


    "Oh, me too." Zhao Yingqi nodded hurriedly, "when I come here, I only know them well. There''s no place to go if I don''t sit there. When you come, I''ll play with you. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "don''t you go out?"


    Previously, she had heard that concubine Lu attended all kinds of banquets, and Zhao Yingqi didn''t go out.


    "There are occasions to come." Zhao Ying prayed in a low voice, "it''s like a father''s birthday banquet, or such an occasion, a state banquet, and so on. The prince won''t allow the side imperial concubine to replace me, so I''ll come."


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "so?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yingqi nodded. "My father said... Because I don''t understand anything, concubine Lu can also replace me, but he won''t allow it. He is a man of great discipline and rules in his family. Not even one more bite. "


    Ye Tang was stunned, and then he was speechless: "you can''t take another bite of food?"


    Zhao Yingqi said, "yes! I hate to get along with him. Fortunately, he had many concubines, so he only came on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month according to the rules. But I have to eat with him every day. "


    Ye Tangcai suddenly remembered that she had been in Yugui building last time. She asked Liang Wang whether to eat. Liang Wang said he didn''t eat and had to go home to eat every day.


    I can''t understand Liang Wang. I just think Zhao Ying prays for pity and how to spread the goods.


    They walked around together. The white jade bridge on the lake was crowded. There were two mandarin ducks fighting in the lake.


    Zhao Yingqi pointed to the mandarin ducks in the water and said, "look, these mandarin ducks are fighting, tut tut."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corners of his mouth, because those two were both male!


    Zhao Yingqi looked with relish. I don''t know who it was. He pushed it hard in the back. Ye Tangcai only heard a plop. Zhao Yingqi had fallen into the water.


    "Ah -" the people around screamed, "someone fell into the water! It looks like Princess Liang! "


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "Princess! Who knows water? "


    The people around only watched the excitement and retreated one after another.


    Ye Tang was in a hurry: "is there no mammy who knows the water?" Such a big scene is still by the lake, and even a mammy who meets the water is not ready.


    "Whining - help -" Zhao Yingqi kept fluttering in the water.


    The noble childe and noble women around kept talking, and some servant girls hurried to call people.


    "Find it now!" Cried a servant girl, who had already run out.


    Liang Wang was drinking with Chu yunpan and Zhao Fanxu in the octagonal pavilion not far away. Suddenly, he saw waves of booing by the lake not far away.


    The king of Liang was holding a jasper glass. Before drinking it, he saw a maid in waiting running over: "Lord, your princess has fallen into the water."


    Liang Wang''s handsome face sank and threw his glass: "that stupid woman is a demon again!"


    He stood up and left quickly.


    "Lord, calm down." Yanxi, who followed him, frowned and said.


    Liang Wang and his party came to the lake. Zhao Yingqi couldn''t stop fluttering in the water, while a middle-aged man in his fifties on the bank, dressed in raw robes, shouted, "don''t be afraid, I''ll save --"


    Before saying a word, Liang Wang''s face was black and he kicked it. With a "ow", the man was kicked two feet away.


    They all gasped as they watched the man roll out two feet away and scream like a ghost. When he looked back, Liang Wang took off his thick cloak and threw it out. Then he jumped into the lake with a "plop".


    There was no sound of Zhao Ying''s prayer. She plumped and sank.


    Liang Wang also sank into the water.


    Ye Tangcai was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. After waiting for a while, she only heard a crash. Liang Wang held Zhao Ying and prayed for water. She was very relieved.


    "Ah - Wuwu -" Zhao Yingqi screamed in the water, strangling the king of Liang''s neck.


    "You bastard! Let go! " The king of Liang was so angry that he was almost strangled by her that he had to go upstream.


    Long ago, the woman brought a long bamboo pole and handed it to the water. The king of Liang was so disturbed by Zhao Yingqi that he couldn''t swim. He quickly caught it. He pulled hard on the shore and came to the shore. Yanxi and Yandong quickly took a hand. The king of Liang climbed to the shore with Zhao Yingqi in his arms.


    "Sobbing - I''m drowning, coughing -" Zhao Yingqi was wet and coughed on the ground.


    Liang Wang saw her struggling in the water, her clothes were messy, her belly pocket was exposed, and her face was black. Pull the cloak thrown on the ground, wrap her, hold her and go outside.


    In early March, the weather was slightly warm, but the lake water was cold. Liang Wang was soaked and his face turned white as he walked all the way.


    With a calm face, he walked quickly out of the Huaqing garden and bypassed several palaces, which was the mushou palace, where he lived before he left the palace.


    The king of Liang took people into the main hall, came to the bedroom and threw her on the bed.


    Zhao Yingqi felt a burning pain in her lungs. She coughed twice on the bed and rushed to the edge of the bed to cough up two salivas.


    Liang Wangjun''s face was cold: "do you never go out with your brain?"


    As he spoke, he sat on the bed and looked at her coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face was blue and white. She had been frightened too much. Now she was shouted by him and shrank in the corner of the bed. She was so cold that she could not hold her body and tremble.


    The mandarin duck brocade was soaked into dripping water.


    Liang Wang''s face became more gloomy. He grabbed her ankle and dragged it out.


    Zhao Yingqi bumped into him. Then the clothes were picked clean by him one by one, and the last one was bare.


    Zhao Ying prayed for cold, so she had to rush into his arms and drill into his arms: "Lord, I''m cold."


    Liang Wang''s face was black. He himself was wet, so he took her to the bathroom.

 Chapter 181

    After King Liang left, everyone was talking.


    The crown princess, Princess Xinyang and Qin''s mother and daughter also came over. When Princess Xinyang saw that ye Tangcai was also there, she said, "grandma Chu, what happened? I heard that Princess Liang fell into the water. Now... "


    "Don''t worry, princess. The princess has been rescued by his highness King Liang. Let''s leave together." Yetang mining road.


    Princess Xinyang listened and breathed a sigh of relief. The Crown Princess and Princess Lu looked at each other, and then a mockery flashed in their eyes.


    The crown princess said, "it''s time to have a dinner. Let''s go and prepare."


    Princess Lu promised, and they turned and left.


    The crowd also dispersed slowly, and Chu Miaoshu was suddenly stunned, because she saw a man, who was twenty-three or four up and down, ordinary looking and straight in light blue.


    Seeing him, Chu Miaoshu curled his lips.


    "Sister Shu, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Shi saw her curl her lips and asked.


    "I saw an acquaintance." Chu Miaoshu snorted.


    "Who? You have acquaintances here. Why don''t I know? "


    "That''s Chen Zhiheng."


    "What Chen Zhiheng?" Qin frowned.


    "It''s the one my sister-in-law''s mother kissed me last time." Chu Miaoshu pointed forward.


    The Qin family saw several scholars walking together. One of them grew up and was handsome. Looking at your son, he knew it was Chen Zhiheng.


    "It''s just a Jinshi. What''s rare." Qin snorted. It''s good to be a Jinshi, but now with Princess he Xiaojun of Xinyang palace for comparison, I still think this royal nobles are better and more noble.


    Soon after the Crown Princess and Princess Lu left, the emperor and empress came and gave a banquet on the White Jade Terrace of Huaqing lake, with more than 30 or 40 short tables on it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng sat at the top. On the left is the position of the crown princess, and on the right is the king Lu and his wife. The table below is empty. Ye Tangcai guessed that it was the seat of the king Liang and his wife, but the couple fell into the water and should not attend again.


    The following are Liao Shoufu, six Shang Shu, and other ministers, followed by the first and second honors of the imperial examination. There are many favored royal nobles.


    Because both husband and wife sit together, ye Tangcai is lucky to sit on the table on the White Jade Terrace.


    There were not enough people left, so they had to stay far away at the banquet by the lake.


    With Chu Miaoshu and his sisters, Qin had a table with several ladies by the lake and looked at the White Jade Terrace from a distance with a heavy face.


    "Niang......" Chu Miaoshu shouted wrongfully.


    "All right!" Qin Shi stared at her. As long as she thought that the bastard was sitting there, and she was just sitting here with his light, she felt very wronged.


    "No..." Chu Miaoshu frowned and whispered, "Chen Zhiheng also has the White Jade Terrace."


    "What?" Qin Shi was surprised. As Chu Miaoshu looked over, he saw a blue figure sitting on the White Jade Terrace next to Chu yunpan.


    The whole Qin family is not well. Those who can sit on it are at least two top Jinshi! That''s a very high ranking!


    Now Chu Miaoshu and he Xiaojun Wang haven''t made a score yet, and Chen Zhiheng had asked Chu Miaoshu for a kiss, but they refused! If you don''t refuse, this marriage


    "All right, why do you say this?" Qin''s expression is not good. "It''s two armours... There are three armours on it!"


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Chen." It was the sound of another table.


    At the other table sat several ladies and daughters. One of them, a slightly fat lady, smiled and said, "I thought your family''s hengneng high school was not only successful, but also tanhualang!"


    Mrs. Chen smiled and couldn''t see her teeth. "It''s just the grace of the Holy Lord."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu only felt a bang and were stunned and slaughtered by the three words "Tanhua Lang". Their faces were green and white. It was actually Tanhua! That''s a bright future!


    Qin suddenly felt so regretful that his intestines were green.


    If my daughter had booked this marriage, she would have a son-in-law of the flower girl, so that she would not be overwhelmed by the cheap bastard.


    Chu Miaoshu was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    I remember when Chen Zhiheng stopped her outside. She said that she was a person who could get in and out of the prince''s house. As a result, she was driven out. Now people are also in the flower exploration. Well, although she still can''t see his ordinary appearance, in the end, she feels unwilling!


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu could hardly sit down for fear that Chen would recognize them.


    Half way through the banquet, the mother and daughter left the banquet in a hurry.


    The qionglin banquet didn''t end until the second quarter of the afternoon. Ye Tangcai found Princess Xinyang and asked her to take her to see Zhao Yingqi. Zhao Yingqi fell asleep and ye Tangcai left.


    When I came to the south palace gate, I saw Qin''s mother and daughter waiting there.


    Chu Miaoshu frowned, "little sister-in-law, it''s so slow."


    "Something tripped." Ye Tangcai said he would get on his carriage.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "I don''t sit with my father. My father laughs in the car."


    Uncle Chu was embarrassed when he heard this. He was buried by his daughter: "then I''ll take the car with sister Hua. You can go with Saburo''s daughter-in-law!"


    Chu Miaoshu secretly rejoiced and pulled ye Tangcai: "little sister-in-law, let''s go together."


    Ye Tangcai said in his heart and wanted to be a demon again! She didn''t care, and then got on the carriage of Zhu Zhuanhua cover with Qin''s mother and daughter.


    The carriage started and went out of the palace. Qin said, "just in the palace, we got along well with Princess Xinyang, and the princess likes sister Shu very much!"


    Ye Tangcai had guessed what she said, so he said, "that''s good."


    "But in the end, you know Princess Xinyang better. You are sister-in-law of sister Shu. You have to be happy for your eldest sister''s life. Please help your mother to be an Iceman in Princess Xinyang''s mansion! " Qin said.


    "My mother doesn''t know Princess Xinyang at all. How to be an Iceman?" Ye Tangcai frowned, "if so, it''s better to invite a matchmaker."


    "Matchmaker?" Hearing this, Qin''s face changed.


    It''s a kiss. Some women ask the matchmaker to come to the man''s house, but it''s too cheap! It''s usually decent for a man to hire a matchmaker.


    "How?" Ye Tangcai has some sarcasm in his eyes.


    I have an eye on other people''s little princess, and I still want others to condescend to her. Can''t I ask her to marry her?


    Qin''s face was green and white. At this moment, there was no suitable Iceman. After thinking about it, he said, "just you as a matchmaker! Go to the princess and say it. "


    "I''m a matchmaker?" Ye Tang was stunned. She was so big that she had never done such a thing.


    "You''re not an unmarried girl anymore. What''s the matter with matchmaking?" Qin frowned, "let''s do it like this! At Saburo''s wedding banquet, you hand a post to Princess Xinyang. When the princess visits, you will tell her about it. "


    As soon as ye Tang picked his mouth, he said, "why wait for the wedding banquet? How about going to Princess Xinyang''s house tomorrow?"


    Since you want her to be a matchmaker, she will! Who cares!


    Qin didn''t want her to refuse, so she felt a little comfortable at last. Moreover, she didn''t want to delay this matter any more. Especially after seeing that Chen Zhiheng won the flower exploration, she had to decide on her daughter''s marriage immediately.


    As for what she just said, Princess Xinyang got along well with them, in fact, she only asked Hou in the pavilion, and there was no more words. Qin''s heart was angry and hated, but he saw that Princess Xinyang specially invited ye Tangcai to come and personally pulled ye Tangcai. It''s called Ye Tangcai as a matchmaker. It must be good.


    When my daughter marries he Xiaojun Wang, I''ll see how crazy the bastard and his daughter-in-law are!


    The carriage walked for about three quarters of an hour, and finally returned to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Huiran and Qiuju were waiting at the flower gate. As soon as they saw her, they welcomed her: "girl, you''re back!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai smiled and went west across the hospital.


    "Is it fun in the palace?" Autumn orange''s eyes are bright and urgent¡° Is it really as beautiful as the heavenly palace? "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai snorted, "what is as beautiful as the heavenly palace. The people outside also said that Hou''s house and Bo''s house are as beautiful as heaven''s palace. In fact, they are just so, but they are a little bigger and more exquisite. "


    Several people said as they walked into the dome Mingxuan. Ye Tangcai rushed to the arhat bed for the first time. Then kick off your shoes.


    "By the way, girl, we received a post from home." Huiran took out a post.


    "Is that my mother? "Sister-in-law?" Ye Tangcai turned over and took the post.


    "No, it''s just a post at home. It should be the old man. If something happens in the family! " Huiran said¡° I''ve just read it and said, "on the eighth day of March, there will be a family meeting at home!"


    Ye Tangcai listened to this and looked like a Lin, holding a family meeting? Open the post and say what huiran learned. What clan meeting? Is this the time to announce Xu Rui?


    But Xu Rui and Yin tingniang will not be willing to be concubines, and ye Chengde will not allow them.


    "What do they want to do?" Autumn orange frowned.


    "Recognize Yin tingniang and Xu Rui back to Ye''s house! Because ye Chengde told his grandfather that Xu Rui was his son. " Yetang mining road.


    "What? This...... "Qiuju was sure of it. The last time ye Tangcai scolded Ye Yun, it was true that he said such a thing. The more Qiuju thought about it, the more angry he was. "Oh, look at how tight they thought they were hiding it. It''s not for the girl to know!"


    "Then we have to be prepared!" Huiran hurriedly said, "why don''t you take your wife home! On the eighth day of March, there are five days left. What if my wife stays at home for a few days. Let''s see what they can do. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Qiuju threw down the things in her hand and went out of the door. Half an hour later, she ran back: "when my wife came to my aunt''s side, she said that old lady Wen was ill and she went to serve her illness."


    "Just not at home anyway." Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the evening, green leaf came over and said to her, "my wife has handed a post to the Princess House. I will go to the Princess House early tomorrow morning. Don''t forget my third grandmother."


    "I won''t forget." Ye Tangcai yawned.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai tidied up and came to the East Chuihua gate. Qin and Chu Miaoshu were there.


    Qin said, "I can''t be here. Go and have a look at the princess. Green branch, you go with grandma three. "


    Ye Tangcai said well and got on the bus with Lvzhi. Chu Miaoshu stood there and looked at them eagerly. Today she told her that she couldn''t go.


    The carriage drove out and stopped at the flower pendant gate in the east of the princess''s house in about two quarters of an hour.


    They got out of the car and were led by the servant girl to the princess''s main house.


    Princess Xinyang was sitting there chatting with Mammy. When she saw ye Tangcai and Qin''s coming in, she smiled: "I saw it only yesterday. Why did she come here early this morning?"


    Ye Tang saw the gift and sat down.


    Yazhu got into the car. Several people chatted for a while. Lvzhi secretly pulled her. Ye Tangcai flashed sarcasm in his eyes and said directly, "princess, I heard that Princess he is sixteen today."


    "Yes!" Princess Xinyang smiled. She had already seen Qin''s idea of her son. She looked at ye Tangcai and exchanged tacit eyes.


    "My eldest sister is fifteen. She hasn''t married yet. I don''t know..."


    Princess Xinyang immediately put down her tea cup and said with a sneer, "third grandma doesn''t have to talk to me. We can''t afford such people. Didn''t the Crown Princess invite you to make tea and flowers yesterday? Later, I asked the crown princess, who told me about your eldest sister and was expelled from the crown prince''s house. The he family can''t afford such people. "


    Ye Tang said, "Oh."


    Then he looked at the green branch. The green branch''s face was very green.


    Ye Tangcai sat for a while and went back.


    Qin was waiting in Yixiang hospital. When he saw ye Tangcai and green branches coming back, he hurriedly greeted them: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at the green branch and said, "you say."


    As soon as the green branch''s face changed, he had to report truthfully: "the princess said it was not suitable."


    "What doesn''t fit?" Qin''s brain was dizzy, and he stared at ye Tangcai, "did you seriously say it?"


    "How to be serious?" Ye Tangcai said, "I just started to ask how old he Xiaojun was. He said that his eldest sister was unmarried. People guessed something and refused immediately. He also said that yesterday he heard from the Crown Princess about the expulsion of her eldest sister from the Taifu house. "


    Hearing this, Qin''s face changed. Thinking of the last Prince''s house, the whole person was not well and sat down on the couch.


    Her heart is bleeding!


    Without Chen Zhiheng''s marriage to he Xiaojun Wang, she would not be so uncomfortable. However, Chen Zhiheng won the tanhualang, but she couldn''t find a better marriage. That feeling is really unwilling to respond to her!


    "Mother, I tried my best." When ye Tangcai finished, he saluted, and then turned out of the house.


    Huiran followed her and whispered, "I''ve finally fulfilled what I promised her before. If I look for it later, I can''t answer it anymore."


    "It''s natural." Ye Tang snorted coldly.


    If Chu Miaoshu is a safe person, it''s nothing to talk about marriage and matchmaking. Ye Tangcai also hopes that his little sister-in-law can marry well. Pianqin''s mother and daughter are not an safe person. Tell her the bad for fear of harming her. Tell her the good for fear of harming other people''s boys.

 Chapter 182

    On the fifth day of March, the Chu family will also hold a banquet to celebrate the champion and the.


    When Chu yunpan came back from the mid-term promotion last year, uncle Chu wanted to give Chu yunpan a big one. He didn''t want to, but Qin poured cold water on him. He said that the mid-term promotion was just a mid-term promotion. Why do you have to do it? He also said that it''s not too late to wait for the top student in high school.


    At that time, uncle Chu was unhappy. He only thought that it would be so easy for the top scholar in the middle school, let alone the top scholar, even the Jinshi was difficult.


    Unexpectedly, Qin''s words became prophecies.


    Uncle Chu wrote a banquet post in Yixiang hospital. Qin and aunt Bai were there.


    Uncle Chu smiled as he wrote and said, "you''re still effective. When he said that Saburo was going to win the top prize, he really won, hehe hehe."


    Qin Shi listened. He was dying. He wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Uncle Chu saw that she looked bad and knew what was on her mind. He said, "Sanlang is in high school, and our family is getting better. No one can say that we have settled down. At that time, sister Shu and sister Hua can also say a good marriage."


    Hearing this, Qin felt even worse because today she asked Ye Tang to go to the princess''s house to marry Chu Miaoshu. As a result


    When Uncle Chu finished writing the invitation, he said, "how about giving the banquet tomorrow to Saburo''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Oh, it''s natural." Qin''s heart was angry. If she didn''t give it to ye Tangcai, she asked her to help the receptionist. Her heart was more responsive.


    Uncle Qin nodded and turned away.


    Qin sat on the couch with a cold face.


    Aunt Bai said, "the princess''s house... Was originally a little high."


    Qin Shi heard her say that Chu Miaoshu climbed high, his face sank and swept away coldly.


    Aunt Bai choked and said boldly, "even if the wife doesn''t admit it, it''s actually climbing. The he Xiaojun king is a king and gets the holy favor at 20 points. It will be a matter of time before he gives an official in the future. Not to mention our family, it is enough to marry a princess. Now he''s only sixteen. His family wouldn''t want him to make a random decision. Our Chu family had declined, but it was not easy to improve. It also relied on Sanye high school. But... The older girl has something to do with the prince''s house. The princess will not want to know. "


    The more Qin listened to that, the colder his face became.


    "Now his high school has become a reality. If his wife embarrasses him and opposes him, we can''t get a bargain. Why not take advantage of his style and marry the big girl to a good family first. When she is married, she will naturally help the son of God and find a good job. " Said Aunt Bai.


    "Last time you also said that you picked the wind through Ye Tang, and as a result..." Qin hated it.


    Aunt Bai was speechless, her eyes flashed mockery, and her face carefully Jiji tunnel: "isn''t that wind borrowed? Last time Mrs. Wen came, she didn''t kiss the big girl? "


    Speaking of this, Qin''s whole person is not good. Indeed, the marriage came. It was still tanhualang. As a result... She refused!


    "So we have to seize the opportunity this time. The big girl is not young." Said Aunt Bai. The painting girl is getting older and older! If Chu Miaoshu can''t get married, Chu Miaoshu can''t expect to marry.


    The next day''s banquet was held in Bailu garden.


    Originally, uncle Chu wanted to be on the winning platform. Deshengtai was originally the place where the Chu family held a big banquet. In the past, the general of the Chu family returned triumphantly every year.


    Below the victory stage is the stage, surrounded by two-story pavilions, enough to hold hundreds of seats.


    Uncle Chu originally wanted to put it here, but someone has cleaned it. Unexpectedly, old lady Chu, who has not been out of the house for a long time, sent a Mammy. Coldly, he said to Uncle Chu, "it''s not that I''m back from my father-in-law. I can''t put it there."


    Uncle Chu was in a bad mood, but he didn''t disobey his mother. He came to Lanzhu house with a depressed face and said to Chu yunpan, "it was called scenery when it was placed on the victory platform, but your grandmother wouldn''t let him. He said he didn''t come back."


    Chu yunpan said, "it shouldn''t have been there. That is the place where our ancestors'' blood stained yellow sand, and only when they return from victory can they be qualified to hold a banquet. "


    Uncle Chu was stunned and nodded.


    "In the future, there will always be a chance." Chu yunpan said.


    "Yes!" Uncle Chu smiled, "you work hard in officialdom. When you become a minister or something, she will have nothing to say."


    Chu yunpan only smiled and didn''t speak.


    So the banquet was held in Bailu garden. Early that morning, the door of the Chu family''s house opened and all the guests came one after another.


    Although the courtyard is still broken, there are lights and decorations everywhere, and people come and go, which is somewhat restored to the original prosperity.


    Ye Tangcai is very busy. The servant girl introduces the women into the Bailu Water Pavilion one by one, and ye Tangcai entertains them.


    "Third grandma Chu." At this time, a faint laugh sounded.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Looking back, he saw a group of people coming from the bridge. One of them, a girl wearing a light green grass pattern song, was Xue Yinger. Standing beside her were two ladies of about forty and a charming girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    "Oh, this is grandma Chu. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet." One of the richest ladies came forward, grabbed ye Tangcai and smiled.


    The green leaf who led them said, "this is Mrs. Xue, the wife of Mr. Xue, the Minister of household. That''s Mrs. Xue. Miss Xue''s third grandmother has known each other for a long time. This is Miss Xue Liu, the youngest legitimate daughter of Xue Shilang."


    Ye Tangcai quickly met them and secretly managed their relationship. Mrs. Xue is the legitimate room, and miss Xue Liu is her daughter. Mrs. Xue is a concubine, and Xue Yinger is a concubine of the concubine.


    In the past, the Chu family sent Xue Yinger, a representative of the Xue family, to have a happy occasion. Now Chu yunpan won the first prize, and uncle Chu was summoned by the emperor and remembered him. The Xue family is out!


    "Sit this way." Ye Tang sat down beside the chair that led them to the waterside pavilion.


    At this time, a servant girl came to report: "third grandma, your mother''s family is coming."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised and hurriedly ran out to meet him.


    The Xue family sat down in the waterside pavilion. At this time, a cry rang out not far away: "Xue Yinger, come here!"


    Xue Yinger looked back, but she saw aunt Fei building a bridge on the other side, looking at her with a bad face.


    Xue Yinger''s face was embarrassed. Mrs. Xue said coldly, "it''s not over yet. You... What do you call you?"


    Aunt Fei is Chu Congke''s biological mother, but she is only an aunt. Xue Yinger''s mother-in-law should be the Qin family, but Xue Erfu doesn''t care about this. Anyway, she is not her own daughter.


    Xue yingse said to Mrs. Xue and miss Xue Liu in embarrassment: "I... Go first." Then he walked out of the waterside pavilion.


    Ye Tang picked out the waterside pavilion. Wen and others have been taken outside the Bailu garden by the servant girl and are coming this way.


    When ye Tangcai looked, he saw ye Hewen walking in front with his face taut and hands on his back, followed by Ye Chengxin, ye Chenggang, Wen and ye Lingjiao.


    When ye Hewen saw her, he gave a cold hum.


    Ye Tangcai only faintly shouted, "Grandpa." Then he came forward and pulled Wen''s and ye Lingjiao: "mother, sister-in-law, please go inside!"


    When ye Hewen saw that ye Tangcai only called him, there was nothing else. He was blocked and speechless angry. In the past, he wanted this granddaughter to disappear in front of him, let alone talk to her, but now she is neither hot nor cold to himself, which makes him feel uneasy.


    Ye Tangcai pulls Wen and ye Lingjiao inside.


    Wen said, "today, we just washed three in Zhangjia. We sent someone in each room. Your grandmother, aunt and sister Wei all went to Zhangjia. "


    When preparing to go to Chu''s house early this morning, Wen thought ye Hewen would go to Zhangjia. Who knew that ye Hewen had to come to Chu''s house.


    Ye Tang said, "I also asked huiran to give me gifts there. Let''s go to the Bailu waterside pavilion!"


    A group of people walked along the lake. The lake water was sparkling and green duckweed. They stepped on the bridge and came to the waterside pavilion in a moment.


    Chu yunpan had heard the news and saluted when he saw Wen: "mother, sister-in-law."


    As soon as Wen saw Chu yunpan, he smiled happily: "it''s been a hard time for you. Have more rest."


    Chu yunpan nodded and agreed, so he entertained ye Hewen and ye Chengxin brothers to sit outside with the old men.


    Ye Tangcai asked Wen to sit down. After a while, Chen and Wen LANYA of the Wen family came, and Da Wen came together. Ye Tangcai took Da Wen to Wen''s side and sat down.


    In the octagonal pavilion by the lake, where CHILDES and men were served, there were bursts of screams, and then someone gathered there.


    "What''s the matter over there?" Ye Lingjiao pointed to the shore of the lake and said.


    At this time, Qiuju ran over with a frown: "third grandma, aunt Fei is over there. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Aunt Fei?" Ye Tangcai frowned and suddenly remembered that Aunt Fei didn''t like Xue Ying''s son. She turned three times and four times to withdraw Xue Ying''s kiss. Now


    "Let''s go and have a look." Ye Tangcai said and went out of the waterside pavilion with autumn orange.


    Ye Lingjiao was so lively that she hurriedly took Wen to see it.


    Several people passed through the large Tiaohua bridge and along the Qingshiban Road, connected to a corridor built near the rockery. On both sides are emerald bamboo, which is bent high on the corridor. The scenery is quiet and pleasant.


    Now a large group of people are surrounded by the rockery outside the corridor.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao walked over and heard a scream from inside: "you bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tang frowned and pulled out the crowd. Aunt Fei was holding Xue Yinger. Chu Congke stood there in the dark. Beside him, there was a handsome, 18-year-old man, staring with wide eyes, looking at what to do.


    "What are you doing here?" Uncle Chu and the Qin family also came.


    "Master, you have to decide for me!" Aunt Fei cried out and fell to the ground. When she saw the Xue family coming again, she pointed to Xue Yinger, "this little cheap hoof is actually colluding with her brother-in-law."


    "Nonsense! How could childe Fang hook up with her? " Xue Liu was so angry that her face turned blue. She stared at Aunt Fei and looked up at the handsome man standing there.


    This young master Fang is her fiance. She will get married in more than a month.


    "It''s not like Ben." Childe Fang''s face was green and white, and he explained hurriedly, "how can I see her!"


    Xue Ying''er was born and looked no better than Xue Liu. He was submissive and a few years older. He was blind before he took a fancy to Xue Ying''er. I really thought every man was as blind as that Bo or something.


    "Anyone who has done such a thing will admit it." Aunt Fei sneered, and then cried, "there''s no reason."


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Xue''s eyebrows jumped abruptly, which was related to his future son-in-law and her daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    "This is Mr. Fang! Is it your fiance of Miss Xue Liu? " Xue Congke said coldly, "at that time, I thought this was my future brother-in-law, so I invited him to have more drinks. Who knows, when I pulled, I pulled a belly pocket out of his cuff. When I opened it, it was embroidered with Xue Yinger''s name! I didn''t want to believe that my fiancee would commit adultery with my future brother-in-law, so... I came to my aunt. My aunt asked Xue Yinger to come out and wet her clothes. When she changed clothes with her, she saw her belly pocket embroidered with the same embroidery skill as this. "


    Said, with an angry look on his face, but his eyes were very excited.


    "It''s unreasonable!" Aunt Fei howled.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t..." Xue Yinger also cried.


    "You didn''t!" Aunt Fei said, tearing her clothes, "let''s see if it''s the same embroidery! See if that''s your pickled belly pocket. "


    "What are you doing!" Ye Tangcai is very angry. No matter what, he can''t tear a girl''s clothes in public, and there are a group of men present here.


    Autumn orange had come forward and pushed aunt Fei away.


    "Childe Fang... What''s going on?" Miss Xue Liu looked at Mr. Fang suspiciously.


    "I didn''t!" Childe Fang succumbed to death.


    "But the belly pocket really came out of your sleeve." A male guest said.


    "Yes!" Several CHILDES nodded. Just now they were drinking with Childe Fang and Chu Congke. Childe Fang was drunk and shook left and right. Chu Congke went to help him. He didn''t want to touch his sleeve and pulled out his belly pocket. He was stunned.


    "I... really..." childe Fang was so angry that I didn''t know when the belly pocket ran into his sleeve.


    "Who will recognize it!" Aunt Fei howled again, "I don''t care, quit! Be sure to withdraw! Since they are so loving, let them have it. Do you think so, Mrs. Xue? "


    Then he looked at Mrs. Xue.


    Dr. Xue''s face turned blue and white. She was satisfied with her future son-in-law. She came from an ordinary background and had good knowledge, but she didn''t want to be rich and powerful. She just wanted her daughter to be happy when she was young. Where did she think... She also wanted to believe in Mr. Fang, but it was a big event related to her daughter''s happiness. She couldn''t be careless.


    "My Erlang is so pathetic! No reason! You dog men and women should match each other! Watches and dogs last forever. " Aunt Fei said and pushed Xue Yinger fiercely to the childe.


    Xue Yinger cried sadly: "I didn''t..."


    "My son, poor to see." Aunt Fei suddenly ran over and grabbed Miss Xue Liu''s little hand. "Our Erlang, like Miss Xue Liu, sympathized with each other and was betrayed by the dog men and women. Now they are together. My son, your marriage is coming soon. I heard that old lady Xue is critically ill. I have to be overjoyed and can''t wait. Now I don''t know what to do. That cheap hoof has occupied your fiance, so I can only ask her to let him out... "


    Hearing this, ye Tang took a breath. Aunt Fei is a talent!


    The people around are also stunned!


    What''s going on? Xue Yinger, the daughter of a concubine, seduced the fiance of her cousin, and then a bed of brocade was completed. Xue Yinger and her future brother-in-law are in a hurry to get married, so she wants to marry Xue Yinger''s fiance?


    How is this routine so familiar?


    Mrs. Xue was so angry that she leaned back and trembled and pointed to Aunt Fei: "what are you! Even if Fang Lang really messed with Xue Yinger, my daughter''s many good families are competing for it. It''s necessary to marry a bastard of your family! You need to marry your son! Oh, it''s not your son! "


    Hearing this, aunt Fei jumped up with a burning face: "what do you mean, ah? What happened to the concubine? The bastard of our family is still the top scholar! The next will be my Erlang. "


    Uncle Chu was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Qin Shi looked at it and almost laughed. He wanted to move a small bench and sit down and enjoy it slowly.


    Ye Tangcai almost laughed angrily.


    Aunt Fei wants to imitate her marriage! Give Miss Xue six to Chu Congke! No one.


    "The second brother is very affectionate and heartbroken!" Chu yunpan came forward coldly.


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai walked over and looked at him.


    Chu yunpan gave her a calm look: "when tang''er married in, my aunt went to my father and said she had to quit the Xue family and compare with tang''er to find one. We thought we were joking! It was supposed to be married last October, and aunt Fei was ill. She asked a magic stick to come back and dance. She had to put it off until after April this year. Now it''s April. Something like this has happened. He also took Miss Xue Liu to marry. "


    All the people took a breath when they listened.


    What else don''t understand!


    Because some things don''t need evidence!


    Chu yunpan, who was also a concubine, married a legitimate daughter of the marquis. Aunt Fei was angry. She thought it was unfair, so she wanted to quit Xue Yinger and let Chu Congke marry a legitimate daughter of the noble family.


    Otherwise, why did Xue Yinger have such a thing with her future brother-in-law? Not yet, she also took Miss Xue Liu to get married.


    This is really the familiar taste of the original formula!


    "You corrupt woman, don''t you go back quickly!" Uncle Chu, no matter how good his temper is, is now very angry.


    "OK, since you Chu Erlang don''t like Ying''er, you''ll retire!" Mrs. Xue smiled angrily and looked at Mrs. Xue: "you are Ying''er''s mother. What do you think of your sister-in-law?"


    Mrs. Xue turned her lips. It''s not her own daughter. It doesn''t matter if she dies old. He nodded: "since Chu Erlang didn''t want the marriage, he retired."


    "Of course I want to get married, but..." when it was revealed, aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white, thinking she had to marry Xue Yinger again.

 Chapter 183

    Unexpectedly, the Xue family was willing to withdraw from their marriage.


    Aunt Fei was not only happy, but also unwilling. She also wanted to help Chu Congke get miss Xue Liu.


    "What else do you want? Hehe? " Mrs. Xue sneered.


    Not that she was afraid of aunt Fei, but that Aunt Fei knew at a glance that she was a man of heaven and earth. Even if she was just an aunt, some things could not be prevented! She doesn''t want to have such a top-notch relative. It doesn''t have to happen again.


    "Come on, if you get a bargain and sell well, you should really want miss Xue Liu to marry Chu Erlang. That''s what matters?" A guest can''t see it.


    "If so, you designed today''s thing, right? Is it for Miss Xue Liu? " Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Aunt Fei turned away with a blue and white face.


    Chu Congke Junlang''s face was dark, and the people around him looked at him with mockery. Where did he have a face? He ran away with a cold hum.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless to Chu Congke and also to Chu Miaoshu. Sometimes I really doubt that these two are the same mother compatriots?


    "Miss Xue, what are you doing -" suddenly a scream sounded.


    Ye Tang took back his mind and saw that Xue Yinger somehow got up and rushed to the rockery on one side, looking like he was going to be killed.


    Fortunately, there were many people and tried to hold her.


    Ye Tangcai walked over: "Miss Xue, why do you want to be a scum man?"


    "Wuwu... I don''t live anymore!" Xue Yinger is going to collapse.


    In addition to looking at the face of the legitimate house, the concubine, who was originally a concubine, had to make a living under the hands of her mistress. Her grandfather died a few years ago. She has been filial piety for several years. Now she is 19. Something like this has happened. What''s the meaning of living without death.


    "I saw the essence of a scum man before marriage. You should celebrate." Ye Tangcai said.


    Xue Yinger choked. She was framed by someone and almost ruined her reputation. Finally, she was expelled. How can she think it''s a tragedy in the world! You said you had to celebrate?


    "What are you thinking about when you get married? I just want to get rid of my present life. " Ye Tangcai said, "but look at what Chu Congke and aunt Fei are."


    Now you can live without marriage. If you really marry in, you have a narrow-minded legitimate mother, and aunt Fei, who is a lower product, will be killed sooner or later. Want to rely on others for help? Who do you want to rely on, her?


    Although ye Tangcai saw what had to be done, he didn''t want to have such a cowardly sister-in-law waiting for her to help all day. The best way is not to marry in!


    This is also for Xue Yinger''s own good.


    Xue Yinger listened to ye Tangcai''s words and thought that Aunt Fei cheated her into the room today to pull her clothes. Later, she dragged her here and wanted to tear her clothes in public. Her body trembled. Aunt Fei, if you want to come now, it''s more terrible than your first mother!


    I think so, I seem to have really escaped.


    "Second girl, what are you doing?" But Dr. Xue and Mrs. Xue came together.


    The second Mrs. Xue coldly gouged out Xue Yinger: "don''t go back, isn''t this face enough?"


    Xue Yinger thought, still feeling desolate, but she didn''t want to die, so she had to shed tears.


    When something like this happened, the Xue family felt a little ashamed, so they said goodbye to ye Tangcai, and then took Xue Yinger with them.


    There was a quarrel between aunt Fei and Chu Congke, which made the atmosphere strange.


    Fortunately, a group of literati talents were invited here today, and soon they were paired up, which erased the farce just now.


    After lunch, the guests left one after another. Some scholars did not want to leave, so they had to ask Chu yunpan for advice and advice. They delayed until nearly Shenshi in the afternoon before sending all the guests away.


    Watching the literati go out from the door of Chu''s house, finally the door of Zhu Qi slammed and closed.


    Xu Rui stood next to an embroidery shop opposite. He stared at the Chu family. It was very lively. His eyes were full of ridicule. Just be happy for a few more days! Soon, you won''t laugh.


    At night, ye Tangcai was so tired that he fell to the ground and soaked his little feet in hot water.


    "Girl, don''t forget to go back to your mother''s house for a family meeting on the eighth day of the day after tomorrow." Qiuju said while beating her legs.


    "Yes." The Begonia wilted. There are too many things these days. After Chu yunpan became the number one scholar, he didn''t rest for several days.


    "Do you want to call the third master?" Autumn orange said.


    "He starts going to court tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is the eighth day of junior high school. There''s no reason for him to ask for leave after going to court one day. What''s it like?" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly, "Oh, I''m so tired!"


    Turn over and the bones crackle.


    Huiran quickly took her feet out of the water, wiped them clean, and pushed her back to the bedroom to sleep.


    The next day, ye Tangcai had a wilting rest. On the eighth day of March, he took a bus back to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    When I got off at Chuihua gate, I actually met sun.


    "I don''t know anything. I have to call back." Sun scolded as she helped her out of the car.


    Because Chu yunpan became the No. 1 student in senior high school, sun felt that the big house was getting better and ye Tangcai was getting better. Miao and others would naturally hold ye Tangcai and others.


    Sun really couldn''t stand such a thing, so he took care of Ye Licai. He wanted to live in Zhangjia and never come back.


    But a few days ago, Liu Er personally went to Zhangjia and asked her to come back and Zhang Boyuan to come.


    When sun got out of the car, Zhang Boyuan walked over. Unexpectedly, before they entered the Chuihua gate, they saw ye Tangcai get down from the green pony.


    Sun Shi and Zhang Boyuan''s face changed and they were about to leave. Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai had seen them and picked his lips: "second aunt, brother-in-law."


    Sun''s ho ho, she looked at Ye Tang''s self satisfied expression on her lips, and felt that she had no face and resentment.


    Ye Tangcai stepped on the machine to get off. The train of the small pink Begonia embroidered with water red swayed gently, marking a winding arc. Her face was bright and bright with a bright smile. She was in high spirits in her eyebrows. What a proud first lady!


    Zhang Boyuan is not good to see ye Tang as a whole, but such a brilliant and publicized smile is dazzling, beautiful and brilliant, like a warm sun.


    Zhang Boyuan couldn''t help thinking of Ye Licai at home. He looked like he wanted to cry all day, as if others owed her millions of Liang.


    Zhang Boyuan didn''t know what had happened to him.


    In the past, he thought ye Licai looked so sad and pitiful that he wanted to cry all day. He thought ye Tangcai was dazzling and publicized. She was a shrew.


    But now, he feels that ye Licai is so tired, while ye Tangcai is as bright as the sun, as if it can illuminate others, sweep away the haze in people''s hearts, and make people yearn.


    The more so, the more uncomfortable and angry he was.


    no No! He thinks too much!


    Zhang Boyuan hurriedly thought that ye Tangcai was better than ye Licai, because that was his choice. Was he wrong? He''s not wrong! Otherwise... What was he before?


    Ye Tangcai saw that Zhang Boyuan had lost a big circle, and there were heavy dark circles under his eyes. The whole person was haggard, so he was a little funny. He turned his head and left.


    When Zhang Boyuan saw that she suddenly looked at herself, she suddenly felt a little tense and nervous. What did she see him doing? Do you think he is better than that bastard When you think of the old love?


    Thinking so, he was a little excited. She just glanced at herself and turned away. Her posture was simple and natural.


    Zhang Boyuan was stunned and then became angry. Bitch, stall woman! I''m married, but I still look at him and want to seduce him!


    Ye Tangcai walked into the hanging flower gate and greeted Ye Lingjiao in the year: "sister Tang."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Tang was stunned. Didn''t he go to Anning hall to have a family meeting? Why did you come here.


    "I''ll pick you up." Ye Lingjiao smiled and walked forward holding her hand.


    They chattered along the way. Unexpectedly, they met Ye Yun at an octagonal pavilion not far from Anning hall, whistling towards Anning hall.


    Seeing him, ye Lingjiao''s small face was cold: "Brother Yun usually has some family problems. Don''t you avoid them far away? There will be a family meeting today. My sister-in-law and grandmother will be there. Oh, you still come. "


    Hearing her sarcastic words, ye Yun frowned: "sister-in-law, why am I also your nephew? Do you need to run every day? So mean and ruthless. "


    Ye Lingjiao choked, and ye Tangcai sneered, "let''s leave him alone. He''ll look good later."


    After listening to her words, ye Yun couldn''t express his anger: "well, you want to ask your mother to teach me a lesson? But you and Ben don''t know what''s going to happen today. This time it''s good for you! "


    "Oh, I''d like to know what can make me look good." Ye Tangcai mocks.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid, you know. Because you''ll know in a minute! " Ye Yun sneered, "Dad has told him that grandpa has promised aunt ting and Ruidi to enter the door. Today is to announce this. You see, even your grandfather accepted aunt ting and Ruidi. You are narrow-minded and can''t tolerate people. "


    Then he snorted coldly and left quickly.


    "What?" Ye Lingjiao, however, has a small face. "Are you going to take the mother and son into the house? But hasn''t big brother always wanted to sit right in the outer room? Where would she be willing to be a concubine? "


    "You have to do it if you don''t!" Qiuju sneered, "these days, we''ve been guarding against them. Even if they want to harm their wife, she lives at Qiu''s house, and they can''t get it from Ben. If you don''t come in now, you''ll be old and yellow in a few years. It''s impossible to be a concubine. "


    Ye Lingjiao frowned as she listened: "the mother and son are so calculating. Even if they enter the door and become an aunt, I don''t want to. I''d rather she be outside."


    As they spoke, they had arrived at the Anning hall. When they stepped into the gate, they saw several strange servant girls and boys sitting in the corridor chatting with others.


    Ye Lingjiao guessed that several high-ranking people in the family had arrived. This was their servant.

 Chapter 184

    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao walked into Anning hall and saw that it was full of people.


    Ye Hewen and Miao sat at the top.


    In the chairs lined with wild goose wings on both sides below, there are about a dozen old men and women aged 60 or 70. Some are well dressed, but some are quite down-to-earth.


    After all, ye Hewen''s branch is the legitimate vein of the main house, and the others are divided out.


    Ye Lingjiao''s two married concubines also came back. Big Ye''s and small Ye''s, and their husband, were sitting in the armchair opposite the clansmen. Even ye Hewen''s 70 year old sister, Ye Shi, ignored his old bones and took a car for several days and came back from beizhou.


    The three brothers Ye Chengde and sister-in-law Wen had no place to sit. The brothers Ye Chengde stood behind the elders, while sister-in-law Wen stood behind the old Ye opposite.


    Sun stood beside Luo, while Zhang Boyuan sat next to Xiao Ye''s husband.


    As soon as ye Tangcai came in, the elders and aunt Ye looked over, and big Ye smiled: "ah, the first lady is coming."


    The Ye family always looked at it, and their eyes were a little eager. A 70 year old smiled and said, "I didn''t expect our Ye family daughter to have such good luck."


    Ye Chengde''s eyes were cold. Ye Hewen frowned and tangled in his heart. When he saw that Chu yunpan didn''t come, he was relieved. Chu yunpan couldn''t have gone to the imperial court all day and asked for leave.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and went forward to salute everyone: "Grandpa, all ethnic elders, aunts and grandmothers..."


    One by one, Miao smiled and said, "come and sit next to your second aunt."


    Ye Tangcai is now a guest. Wen and others are standing, but she wants to sit.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t push it off. She walked over and sat down next to Xiao Ye. Ye Lingjiao stood behind her. Xiao Ye took ye Tangcai and asked her if the qionglin banquet was fun.


    When Wen saw his daughter''s scenery, he was also happy.


    "Well, everyone is here." Ye Hewen coughed, "today we had a small family meeting and called back our close relatives'' daughters and granddaughters... Well, Sister Li asked Bo Yuan to come back before she was born. There is really a happy event to announce. The former brother-in-law is the No. 1 scholar. Although he is a married woman, our Ye family also has a bright face. "


    "Big nephew, you asked us old immortals to come here... That''s what you said?" On the first armchair, there was a little old man in his eighties with gray hair and wrinkled face.


    He is a cousin of Ye Hewen. Now he is the highest generation in the family. According to his generation, ye Tang calls him uncle Zeng Liu.


    "Well, we all know that. Should the family also have a feast to celebrate it? " Next to Uncle Zeng is a trembling old woman. This is my daughter-in-law.


    "Well, that''s not the case. It''s my own granddaughter. In the end, she was married. They invited wine from the Chu family over there. Let''s go. " Ye Hewen coughed. He talked so much, but he just wanted to start a topic. "I just want to say that our Ye family have a double happiness. First, our grandson-in-law is the No. 1 scholar, and second, my eldest son, a mother and son want to recognize their ancestors."


    Hearing this, everyone here was surprised.


    "What?" Roche and Miao also knew this for the first time. They were surprised when they heard it. They all looked at Wen and ye Tangcai at the same time.


    Wen''s face was expressionless. She had a hunch for a long time. The mother and son didn''t win the Jinshi examination, and they are too old to compete with each other outside. If they don''t enter the house again, they will be helpless and naturally have a reputation.


    Thinking about it, Wen smiled coldly and stared at Ye Chengde mockingly: "ha ha, it''s still going to the house! We used to invite three or four, but we didn''t come in. I''m really sorry for you. I''ve been away from home and can''t make room for her. Or be a little wronged. "


    She had a hunch that in order to prevent being killed, she had been living at Qiu''s house.


    Ye Chengde looked at Wen''s eyes and said, "Mom, why are you still like this? It''s said that it''s not that three please and four please don''t enter the door, but enter the door after taking the scientific examination. Not now! Why are you being mean. Can''t you have a little grace? You''re like this... You''ve lost my face! " Said, only feel ashamed and angry.


    Now more than two uncles and little uncles, there are more than a dozen ethnic elders, eldest aunt husband and wife, second aunt husband and wife, and even aunts and grandmothers. In front of so many people, she was so mean and stingy that she was his mother, which made him ashamed.


    "Sister-in-law." Roche gently pulled rawin. Anyway, now we have come to this step, so be generous! Zuo is just a concubine.


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Zeng frowned.


    The nearby Zeng liupo also stared: "who wants to recognize her ancestors?"


    "Uncle Zeng and grandma Zeng are talking about Aunt Ting''s mother and son!" Ye Yun hurriedly explained, "I used to live in Songhua lane. Now I have to enter the door."


    "Oh! I remember. " Uncle Zeng Liu said, shaking his gray eyebrows, "is that the outer room of Chengde?"


    Several clan elders nearby frowned. Granny Zeng smashed her shriveled mouth and said, "take this thing back, and hold a clan meeting for them?"


    "Yes!" Uncle Zeng looked at ye Hewen. "Nephew, don''t look at our old arms and legs... Let''s say. After all, you live in the capital. Your legitimate sister, 70 people, came all the way from beizhou. After five or six days, your bones will be scattered. Let''s see you carry a concubine?"


    "Yes!" Several Old Men nearby also criticized ye Hewen¡° It''s just to carry a concubine. Even if she has an oil bottle, it''s enough to write it down in the genealogy. It''s enough to give the name of a concubine''s adopted son. Why bother! What style has it become? Who''s so unruly? Tell the truth, we Ye''s old face is almost lost to grandma''s house. "


    Looking at this situation, Wen, Miao, Luo and ye Lingjiao felt comfortable. Call them a litter of scum, deserve to be scolded! Do they think others are as shameless as them?


    Hearing this, ye Yun was timid and his face turned blue and white.


    At first, ye Hewen said that he would hold a family meeting for Yin tingniang and Xu Rui. Ye Yun didn''t know how happy he was. He thought it was a face for Aunt ting and Ruidi. Even if it was just the name of the concubine''s room, it was also beautiful. Wen didn''t dare to embarrass them and be mean to them.


    I didn''t think it would be criticized!


    "Enough!" Ye Hewen drank coldly. He heard others call his baby sun one by one. He was really angry. "Six uncles, six aunts, and all uncles and aunts, as the head of this family, how can I do such an irregular thing? Now invite their mother and son in first!"


    Ye Chengde was about to call someone. Unexpectedly, ye Yun had already scrambled to raise his hand: "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Wen Shi looked at Ye Yun''s vigorous appearance and was so angry that his liver ached. Ye Tangcai is a mockery in his eyes.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui had already invited them in and were placed in a small flower hall not far from Anning hall, drinking tea nervously.


    At this time, ye Jun rushed over and smiled: "aunt Ting, Ruidi, Grandpa called you!"


    "Ah... OK." Yan Niang took a deep breath, which was the most important step in her life!


    "Aunt Ting, Ruidi, don''t be nervous." Ye Yun looked at her nervously, felt pity for her, and sighed slightly, "I''ll go in later... Be careful. Because what the family members say is too ugly. They just say to raise a concubine. They actually work hard. "


    Hearing this, Yan Ting''s eyes flashed sarcasm.


    Xu Rui also picked his eyebrows and kept silent.


    "Don''t be afraid anyway! I''m still protecting everything! We must not ask them to bully you! " Ye Yun patted his chest to make sure.


    "Well, please, brother Jun." Yan tingniang''s little red lips came with a meaningful smile.


    "Brother, you are really the best to us." Ye Yun hehe.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not good to you. Who''s good to you." Ye Yun smiled.


    Aunt ting and Ruidi are so pitiful that they can hardly become a concubine and concubine. What they ask for is just such a humble thing. Unexpectedly, there are still people around them.


    How could he endure such injustice and see such a weak being bullied by power!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go. " Ye Yun smiled and led the way. While walking, he pointed out the surrounding scenery: "look, isn''t it beautiful here? It will be your home soon. "


    "Yes!" Yan tingniang looked around.


    There are pavilions, bridges and rockeries everywhere. This is really her home soon.


    After walking for a while, we arrived.


    In the Anning hall, several old people had unhappy expressions on their faces. After all, the older he is, the more serious the rules are. But in the end, ye Hewen is the patriarch and the richest. They asked to come to ye Hewen for many things, so he said to invite people, so he kept silent.


    However, if it is too outrageous, they will condemn it.


    After a while, I heard footsteps outside.


    Ye Yun walked ahead, followed by a pair of mother and son.


    The woman is only in her thirties. She is not tall, petite and exquisite. She has a small melon seed face, apricot eyes, small mouth and curved willow eyebrows. Wearing plum blossom makeup on a white background and two emerald jade Buyao on his head, the whole person looks dignified and gentle.


    Xu Rui is still dressed as a scholar. He looks beautiful and gentle.


    No matter what they wear or dress up, they all look very soft and decent, which is easy to make people feel good.


    "Ting Niang." Ye Chengde looked at her and looked at her with fascination.


    Finally, he let her into the house! Stand in the main house and yard.


    Ye Chengde wanted to go forward and take her. But Yan tingniang gave him a dark stare and stopped his extraordinary behavior.


    When ye Chengde saw her staring at him, his heart was slightly sweet, but he put up with it when he thought of great things.


    "My concubine, Yan''s son Xu Rui, said hello to the old man, the old lady, and several family elders, aunts and grandmothers, ye family masters and wives."


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui knelt down and gave a big gift to ye Hewen and Miao.


    When ye Hewen saw his grandson giving himself a big gift, he was excited: "OK, get up! Mammy Qian, help it up. "


    Mother Qian around Miao''s side was stiff on her face. Who is going to help such a cheap and shameless person!


    But when ye Hewen spoke, Mammy Qian dared not knead, so she had to come forward and help her up.


    "What''s the matter, nephew? My old waist hurts when I sit. It''s just a concubine. It''s just a name for a mop. What else should I do? " Zeng liupo is very impatient.


    As a main room, she can''t see how to mobilize people for a concubine, which calls on us where to put these main rooms.


    Ye Yun frowned, "Zeng liupo, isn''t my concubine human? They just want such a small position. Why are they so aggressive? "


    Wen was dizzy when he heard Ye Yun''s words. He wanted to strangle him. Forget it, how did he give birth to such a bastard!


    "Cough! Be quiet! " Ye Hewen coughed, "I want to announce one thing. In fact, Ruier, he is the blood of our Ye family. He is not a mop, but the blood of our Ye family. Chengde was born with Yin. "


    "What?"


    These words smacked the people in the hall with a bang.


    Miao''s face changed. No wonder! She used to say why the old man helped Ye Chengde have a nest. She thought there would be some secrets. Unexpectedly, Xu Rui was his own grandson.


    "No, how could this happen!" The first one to jump up was not Wen''s, but sun''s!


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin always thought that the big house was destroyed! Ye Chengde, the son of the world, threw himself into the outer room, and ye Yun, the eldest grandson, threw himself into the outer room. The father and son pushed everything out. I don''t know how much the old man will respond.


    Although ye Tangcai is now the number one scholar''s wife, her father and son have already broken up with her.


    Fight in the big room! It would be nice if their second room had all the benefits of fishing buzz. I didn''t think that Xu Rui was actually the blood of Ye family. Ye Chengde did not push it out, but to his own son. And Xu Rui has a reputation!


    Do you know how much the two grandchildren of the Ye family are now! A dandy, a fool!


    Now suddenly there is a blood of Ye family, and he is also a promising grandson who can read and make great achievements. Who will take the whole family business in the future?


    "What''s going on..." Ye Yun was stupid.


    Rady, why is he dad''s own son? It''s dad''s own son! It''s really his brother!


    In the past, ye Yun thought that if Ruidi were his own brother, how could there be so many obstacles, but now, his dream comes true, but he


    Why, he''s not happy at all.


    Ye Yun''s heart chills inch by inch.


    But soon, he shook his head. Even if Ruidi was really... Really born to my father and aunt Ting, so what


    But they never told him! Did they lie to him?


    Ye Jun said, "Dad, Ruidi... Is Ruidi really your own son? You... You didn''t tell me? " Like a complaint, like a plea.


    "You didn''t ask!" Ye Chengde frowned at him.


    Ye Yun''s face stiffened. Yes, he didn''t ask. He never asked.


    Moreover, aunt Ting is so kind... They won''t lie to him. It''s no good lying to him... They must have something to hide.


    "Yun''er, didn''t you say you wanted rui''er to be your own brother? Why, you''re not happy now? " Ye Chengde glanced at him coldly.


    "I''m... Not unhappy. This is something worth being happy... "Ye Yun said, but he couldn''t be happy.


    Ye Yun felt very uncomfortable in his heart, but he kept comforting himself that it was okay. It wasn''t a big deal. I''m not one of those vulgar people. Are you afraid that Ruidi can''t rob things with himself Moreover, even if he is really his father''s own son, he is just a common son.


    Thinking so, he felt better.


    Wen Shi listened to this, his eyes suddenly showed cold light, but he didn''t say a word.


    For Yin tingniang''s mother and son, she had a million guesses and guessed that Xu Rui might be their illegitimate son, otherwise why would ye Chengde be here.


    "Ah... So it is?" Uncle Zeng and grandma Zeng frowned.


    Several clansmen whispered a few words. Uncle Zeng Liu said, "since he is Chengde''s own son and our Ye family''s blood, we really need to ask everyone to announce it."


    "Rui''er meets his grandfather, grandmother, people, aunts and aunts." Xu Rui gave another big gift.


    Xu Rui looked at everyone''s reaction and felt very happy, especially Ye Yun''s silly hat. The shocked expression was really good-looking.


    "How could this happen!" Sun is still dancing there.


    "Shut up!" But ye Hewen drank coldly, "if you shout again, get out."


    Sun was so angry that he pushed Wen: "sister-in-law, do you want to let them get started?"


    "Didn''t the second brother and sister say they were true love last time? Should I be more generous? " Wen glanced at her coldly.


    Sun Shi was so angry that he used to say that because Xu Rui was an oil bottle, and Yin tingniang was now an infertile one. The only way to get started was to block Wen''s and ye Tang''s mining and make the big room more chaotic.


    Now, it''s really blocking Wen''s and ye Tangcai, but it''s also blocking their second room.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui saw Wen''s unbearable appearance, and their eyes flashed with pride.


    Xu Rui couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai. She saw her bright little face, very calm, and gently sipped a sip of tea.


    Xu Rui''s pretty face was cold, but immediately, he laughed coldly again. Just pretend! Then he arched his hands towards Ye Tang, bent over and bowed: "big sister, I''m polite. I said I would let you call my brother one day. "


    Ye Tang picked and put down the tea.


    Wen Shi listened to this, but his eyes were fierce. Did this evil seed provoke sister Tang so much?


    Bitch, unforgivable!


    Ye Yun was surprised when he looked at this situation. He thought Xu Rui and Yin tingniang were pathetic and needed his help at any time, but now he looked at Xu Rui''s provocation to ye Tangcai... Where else is pathetic


    "What are you crazy about!" The cold words squeezed out from his teeth. Wen''s face was so cold that he could drip water. Ha ha, sneered, "he is just a bastard! Moreover, he is still a traitor, student and son! "


    A digression


    Right away, Xu Dashi is coming back


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recommend Ling Qiqi''s "Hou Mendi''s daughter is addicted to her husband''s pet"


    Once through, Gu Mingqing became the second daughter of Zhongyong Hou''s house in the Jin Dynasty.


    Gu Mingqing thought that she would be able to live a leisurely life of "sitting in front of the court and watching the flowers bloom and fall, laughing at the clouds in the sky". Who knows that her father is a redundant Hou''s house, and she is a poor child originally born. Her identity is embarrassing.


    Gu Mingqing was married to a farmer by his stepmother before he could adapt to his new identity. He just got out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest, but¡ª¡ª


    "Dad said that men should love their wives. Madam, don''t worry. I will love you in the future. Whatever is delicious and easy to use will hold you tight first. "


    The father-in-law who loved his daughter-in-law said, "Mingqing, my biggest regret is that I didn''t have a white and tender daughter. You are my daughter-in-law, and you are not much different from my daughter-in-law. If the smelly boy dares to bully you in the future, my father will decide for you and teach him a lesson! "


    Gu Mingqing feels her chin. It''s different from what she thinks. She seems to have fallen into a blessing nest!

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the word "adultery and son" came out, everyone in the room was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a traitor to have children! Rape and have children! " Sun immediately shouted, "I heard that her husband died eight years ago, and then came to Beijing with her children. But the child is actually the eldest brother''s. What''s the matter? When her husband was alive, she committed adultery with her eldest brother? Pooh, dirty and shameless silver girl! Wearing a green hat for my late husband and giving birth to evil seed, I still have the face to live until now. When my husband died, I ran to the capital to find a female husband! His son is still famous! Rape has children and is not qualified for the scientific examination! Get rid of fame! "


    The old people kept talking, and even aunt Da Ye and others glanced at Yan tingniang with contempt on their faces. A silver lady with red apricots coming out of the wall!


    "Hu Li what!" When ye Hewen heard sun''s cry, his old face sank and he shouted loudly. If a traitor gives birth to a son, he will indeed get rid of his fame.


    "What''s going on?" Uncle Zeng Liu trembled.


    "It''s not a traitor who gives birth to children... What comes out of the wall." Ye Hewen was in a hurry.


    "Yes, Ting Niang wouldn''t do such a thing." Hearing sun''s words, ye Chengde only felt that it was a humiliation to Yin tingniang and said, "before she got married, she was mine... And..."


    "And what?" Wen smiled coldly and glanced at ye Hewen again. "The old man finally got a grandson who can study and test his fame. How can he be willing to bear the crime of having children. Do you want to say that this is the concubine given to you by the old man? And get married pregnant? Do you want to make it up like this? Make it up! You just keep making it up! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone here looked at ye Hewen with disdain and glanced at Yin tingniang''s mother and son standing in the center with derision. This can naturally pass! Now her late husband and her mother-in-law are dead. Of course, if she makes a round of it in public and official circles, she will not get rid of her fame.


    But... Everyone has a brain! In the family, this is just a silver woman with red apricots coming out of the wall. A bitch who can''t lift his head all his life.


    "Enough." A trembling voice sounded.


    When they looked back, they saw that it was an old woman with a shriveled mouth and a wrinkled face. It was ye Hewen''s direct sister, the old Ye family.


    Old Ye''s eyes shrugged and looked at Wen''s, and said, "you''d better pick a day and recognize it!"


    "Yes." Uncle Zeng nodded. Anyway, it''s the blood of the Ye family. If you''re a worthless person, you''d better be a scholar. Naturally, you should recognize it well, "find a time to recognize it. As for the Yin family, a small sedan will be carried in the door tomorrow. "


    "I''m just a concubine! They don''t admit it, but we all know that it''s a traitor. " Sun swore relentlessly.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui had a fierce look in their eyes.


    "Wait!" Ye Chengde drank coldly, "what does it mean to lift a small sedan into the door?"


    "What else do you want?" Wen sneered, "do you still want to lift the sedan chair of eight people?"


    "Yes, it''s the lift of the sedan chair of the Eighth National People''s Congress!" Ye Chengde smiled.


    "You -" Wen looked at the old people, "uncles and grandfathers, is this the rule of our Ye family?"


    Uncle Zeng Liu stared at Ye Chengde: "great nephew and grandson, have you done enough? Even if you like this Yan family again, it''s also a concubine. What eight people''s sedan chair carries a concubine into the door, where does it put our Ye family''s face? The whole capital is going to die of laughter! Eldest nephew, your son has lost his official position, but you are still an official! You asked him to lift an aunt into the door in a sedan chair with eight people. You shouldn''t be an official? "


    "Uncle Liu, don''t call an aunt and a concubine again. Tingniang is not a concubine!" Ye Chengde smiled, "tingniang, she is a wife, and she is a positive wife."


    "What do you mean?" Wen''s face sank.


    "Yes, do you want to lift your wife?" Zeng liupo frowned¡° Only those businessmen can get a flat wife, or they can only say a flat wife when they have to. We are xungui Hou''s house. We don''t like this. "


    "Even if it''s a flat wife, it''s a small one. It''s just a better name." Uncle Zeng Liu frowned and said, "I''m not going to kowtow to my mistress. I''m not a small man. Why do I do this?"


    "Who said Ting Niang would kowtow to her and serve tea? Who said Ting Niang was small?" Ye Chengde sneered, "tingniang, she''s the real wife! And Wen, you are Ping''s wife! You are the little one! "


    "What are you talking about?" Standing behind Wen''s back, mother Cai stepped forward excitedly, "our wife is married, and the eight people''s sedan chair enters the door. Now you actually let her make room for this red apricot bitch? Do you want a face? "


    "This is too much." People such as Uncle Zeng and Mrs. Zeng raised their eyes, "your daughter-in-law didn''t make seven rules. Why do you do that?"


    "Even if she is intolerant and jealous, it''s just a small matter. She also kept filial piety to your biological mother and gave you a pair of children. Even if she sued the officials, she didn''t let her go down to the court to make room for an outer room. " Mrs. Zeng has an old face and is dark.


    "I don''t want her to make room, but this legitimate wife''s position is originally tingniang''s." Ye Chengde sneered, "I married Ting Niang first, and then Wen."


    "You fart!" Wen''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a shameless person say such words.


    "Shut up." Ye Hewen drank coldly and stared at Wen, "what Chengde said is true. It''s Yin tingniang''s advanced door. Wen, you''re behind. "


    "What''s going on?" Uncle Zeng Liu became more and more confused and kept asking questions.


    Ye Hewen sighed, "injustice! What an injustice! "


    Yin tingniang sprained to the ground and cried helplessly: "what happened in those years... It should not have happened! I''d like to be a little. "


    "What are you talking about!" Ye Chengde hurried to help her up, but he couldn''t help her. Then he had to sit on the ground with her and cry with her: "I''ve wronged you for more than 20 years, and now I let you be a little... Our Ye family has to break the sky and thunder!"


    "Big nephew, what''s going on?" Uncle Zeng Liu has no patience.


    Ye Hewen sighed and said, "more than 20 years ago, Chengde, a child, went out to play with his classmates. When he passed qingshigou, he was accidentally bitten and poisoned by a snake. Fortunately, Yin passed by and saved him. In this way, he saved his life! He recuperated in the Yan family. As soon as they came and went, they had feelings for each other, so they sent me a letter saying they would marry her. At that time, I promised and came to the Yan family to see Chengde. Also brought Geng tie. Chengde, the child, couldn''t wait to get married with Yin at the local government. Because the Yan family mother had an emergency and wanted to rejoice, she simply had a wedding in the Yan family. "


    "Later, the matter reached the ears of Wu, Chengde''s biological mother! She was going to beizhou to visit my old sister, and Chengde was ill, so I went to the Yin family alone. Seeing that Yin was a good girl and had a life-saving grace to Chengde, he promised to have a wedding and wanted to go home and do it again. Unexpectedly, the Wu family was so violent that he didn''t want to marry a village girl in Chengde. I went to the Yan Family in qingshigou and forced her to die. I advised her many times, but she didn''t listen. "


    "Yes." Ye Chengde nodded, "ting was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see our mother and son fighting, so she pretended to throw herself into the river and die. At that time, I thought she was dead. I couldn''t bear to stay in that sad place, so I left. In fact, she didn''t die because she was pregnant with my child at that time. She didn''t give up her bones and flesh in her stomach. Later, as everyone knows, tingniang married Xu Dashi. "


    "Xu Dashi is actually an inhumane. Xu Dashi wanted to have a child preaching reception, and Ting''s mother wanted to keep her body for me. They played such a role. Just a couple with a name. If you don''t believe it, you can recognize it with blood! And Rachel was born in less than seven months. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    The people were stunned at this. Is there such a thing?


    Yan tingniang pretended to wipe her tears.


    XURUI''s drooping eyes flashed satirical pride. During this time, Wen''s heart was on guard and thought they would harm her. They were too naive! How could they use such a stupid method! He had already come up with this wonderful plan.


    "So --" Ye Chengde said, looking at Wen with sarcasm, "ting Niang is big, you are small! Even if you want to kowtow and serve tea, you kowtow and serve tea to her! If you really want to hold a concubine, you also give her a concubine! "


    Wen heard that he felt dark in front of his eyes and carried it straight back.


    "Mother!" Ye Tangcai hurriedly caught her and glared at Ye Chengde: "Ye Chengde -"


    "Fake! It''s all fake! " Mammy Tsai came forward excitedly.


    "Fake? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the official media. There are records there! Because we lived in the capital, the Changzhou official media where tingniang was located wrote the marriage letter. Then I wrote another one in the official media in Beijing. There''s a wedding letter! There was a wedding, and Dad agreed. Parents'' orders and matchmakers'' orders are also available! Don''t you call me my first wife? " Ye Chengde said excitedly.


    "You -" mother CAI can''t believe it. He''s not afraid to check! Is it true¡° Even if there are these things, we Wen family don''t know. This is called cheating marriage! "


    "At that time... I discussed with old master Wen, and he promised himself." Ye Hewen snorted¡° Therefore, there is no cheating marriage. Both families are willing! "


    "Old master Wen died a long time ago. You want to prove it!" Mammy Tsai was so angry that she burst into tears.


    "You are a slave, shut up!" Ye Chengde drank coldly, "when we wrote the marriage letter, it was not far from our engagement with Wen. The dead old man Wen was also a figure. Who wouldn''t give him some face? At that time, ye Wen and I were engaged. Wouldn''t the state media tell him about my marriage? Doesn''t he check? He checked it himself, knew it, and was willing to order. "


    A digression


    Lala, have you asked Xu Dashi so firmly?

 Chapter 186

    "Yes, Mr. Wen agreed." Ye Hewen nodded, "at that time, people always thought that Yin had thrown himself into the river. I never thought... So much would happen. Alas... She not only gave birth to rui''er for Chengde, but also kept herself as a jade. She was very chaste. Now that she has a legitimate wife back, what should I do? "


    Then he looked around at Uncle Zeng Liu.


    Uncle Zeng Liu frowned: "such a thing has happened in the capital. Married his first wife, thought she was dead, and then married his stepwife. As a result, the first wife didn''t come back, so she gave her stephusband a flat wife''s share. The legitimate wife is naturally big, and the ordinary wife is small. Strictly speaking, I have to hold a concubine. "


    Hearing this, Yan tingniang''s eyes flashed crazy joy, and finally... She was going to become a noble Hou''s legitimate wife! So, sometimes, life is so magical!


    "Ruidi... Isn''t it Ruidi..." at this time, ye Yun opened his mouth blankly, and the whole person looked like a fool.


    "Yes!" Mother Cai said excitedly, "this Xu Rui is a few months younger than Brother Yun. Didn''t you say that you married Yin tingniang first? Didn''t you think she was dead? It''s been two years since you were engaged to my wife for more than a year, and then married, pregnant and had children. How did you get Yin tingniang pregnant and give birth to Xu Rui? "


    "Ruier... He''s not eighteen this year. He''s twenty-one." Yin tingniang opened her mouth timidly and sobbed, "at that time... I married the Xu family. Who knows that the Xu family''s way was in decline, and Xu Dashi''s father was seriously injured. At that time, I gave birth and didn''t even sit for a month after the child was born. He has been taking care of father Xu. It happened that the government sealed the seal on the occasion of the new year, so he dragged on and thought it would be the same in the future. "


    "Later, I didn''t think of it until Father Xu died. Then he took the child to the government to record it. It never occurred to me that those yamen messengers came only when they saw us, so they recorded the year of birth in that year. So remember a few years younger. We were wrong with them, but when they saw that we were poor, they told me that I dared not argue with them, so they had to go. "


    "When I went back to the family tree of Xu family, I wanted to remember the exact year. But the head of the Xu family said, let me remember the official, because the child may have to take an examination in the future, and it will be bad if he is not right at that time. Anyway, the government had a lot of wrong memories, and there was more than one wrong child in the village... At that time, Ruier was the only child in the Xu family... They all said it was harmless. "


    "So --" Xu Rui said, looking at Ye Yun sarcastically, "I''m not a brother, I''m a big brother."


    "Yes!" Ye Chengde nodded, "rui''er is the eldest son, and yun''er, you are the second son. The legitimate son of Ping''s wife! "


    Hearing this, ye Yun''s brain exploded and was blown up.


    Aunt Ting is not aunt Ting, but her real mother!


    Ricky is not Ricky, but big brother!


    He is not the eldest son of Ye family! But the second son! And it was born to Ping''s wife!


    What''s all this


    Mingming said that Aunt Ting is a widow with a child. How pathetic, so pathetic... Just ask for a little concubine


    How did you become my father''s wife!


    But he and his mother were driven out of the position of the eldest son of their legitimate wife and became the son of a flat wife and a peaceful wife?


    Ye Yun was dizzy, his brain was in a mess, and he couldn''t move.


    "He Li!" A cold voice sounded and squeezed out of the teeth. The voice is not loud, but it is sonorous and powerful.


    People were surprised and turned around, but they saw Ye Tang''s gorgeous little face as cold as frost.


    "What?" Uncle Zeng was the first to scream.


    "Big girl, you do... Don''t make trouble." Ye Hewen has an old face. He originally wanted to scold ye Tangcai and be a demon, but he changed his mouth when he thought that ye Tangcai was now the first lady.


    Now, if Yin tingniang and Xu Rui want to recognize them, they will say something bad outside. If Wen still stays together, they are afraid of what will happen.


    Everyone here didn''t agree. Mrs. Zeng said, "everything is easy to discuss."


    Old Ye''s mouth wriggled in and said, "how can the little girl''s family mind be so vicious that she pushed her mother and left."


    Ye Tangcai was holding the weak Wen, and his eyes fell coldly on the wrinkled face of old Ye.


    At this time, Wen pushed ye Tangcai away and stood up straight. She saw her expressionless face and eyes. She had no focal length and was gray: "He Li!"


    Hearing this, ye Yun was stunned. Then he had some reaction. He frowned and looked at Wen with fear: "Mom, you..."


    "I''m not your mother, that''s it." Wen''s gray eyes fell so faintly on his face which was five points similar to himself¡° Didn''t you say that everyone is the same? Why should I embarrass the mean person? Now, she doesn''t have to kowtow to me, serve tea, or hold a concubine for me, as you wish. "


    Hearing this, ye Yun''s lips trembled. He just felt painful. He wanted to cry and couldn''t cry.


    "Why did you leave? I won''t agree. " Ye Chengde sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule. The humiliation that tingniang suffered last year is now the time for them to redouble their return.


    Wen''s empty eyes were unmoved. She looked at the people of the Ye family and the big Ye family. She felt that she had nothing to say with them, and only said coldly, "I won''t compromise even if I die! Want me to be small? Dream! "


    Throw down these words, turn around and go out.


    Ye Tangcai, Cai Mammy and ye Weicai were stunned and hurried to catch up.


    Behind him, there was a cold cry, but it was old Ye''s: "I''m old, and I have children and women for more than half my life. Now that their children are old, they can have grandchildren right away. They still have to make trouble! Can''t everyone be friendly? If you don''t think for yourself, you have to plan for your children! Don''t look at your daughter. She is now the number one lady, but she is just young and beautiful. Your son-in-law naturally follows her in everything now. We are all from the past. How long can young beauty last? When something happens, shit, it''s my mother''s family! Now my mother''s family finally has a promising brother. It''s too late for others to burn high incense. You''re still making trouble! You''re going to destroy your daughter''s backing yourself. What is a family? Is to support each other! Rely on each other! I don''t even understand that! Petty, ignorant! Sure enough, my concubine is my concubine! "


    Old Ye''s voice behind him was trembling, but words were like needles and sentences were like wind and frost, which made people fall into the cold and piercing ice cellar.


    But Wen''s footsteps never stopped.


    Walking all the way, she only felt the vanity of her steps. She walked as soft as stepping on cotton. She had never felt so weak, as if she would die at any time.


    Ye Tangcai helped her into Ronggui hospital.


    When one foot entered the door, Wen''s eyes darkened and the whole man was cut off.


    "Mother!"


    "Madam!"


    They screamed. Nianqiao and huiran rushed over to lift the man. Unexpectedly, Wen waved his hand, propped up himself and sat on the ground.


    She raised her head. Her face was white and her eyes were gray. She looked at ye Tangcai and smiled miserably: "sister Tang... Mom, I''m sorry for you! Sorry... Sorry... "


    Then he hugged ye Tangcai into his arms, endured his hoarse voice, and finally collapsed and cried hoarsely.


    Ye Tangcai was buried in her arms, so distressed that she burst into tears.


    You, no one is sorry.


    Your life is your own. Don''t wrong yourself for others.


    You are the daughter of the Wen family and the legitimate wife and mother of the Ye family. This is your pride of dignity.


    After isothermal''s vent, ye Tangcai and Cai mammy helped people to the imperial concubine''s chair.


    "Even if... You really want to leave, can you just go with the reputation of a flat wife?" Mother Tsai hated her, her eyes red and her tears overflowing.


    She is Wen''s wet nurse and the first lady who took care of her since childhood. Although Wen''s family has declined now, she was also the daughter of a scholarly family. Ye Chengde raised it outside the room. I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to the dog''s lungs and let his wife change from a legitimate wife to a flat wife.


    "I don''t believe her advanced door! I remember that the old man hated the mother and son before, and then he changed. If she was really a legitimate wife, she would never do that. It''s obvious that the grandson we recognize now is just a rarity. He has fame and can study, which humiliates us like this! " Mother Cai said more and more and hated, "now... Her son-in-law is the number one scholar. Although her official position is still small, the emperor attaches great importance to it. If you can pick up the shameless mother and son, you will be able to catch their tails."


    "I can''t catch it. They come prepared. " Ye Tangcai smiled coldly.


    How could Xu Rui not be ready with such a careful mind. I''m afraid they have already got through with the government, whether in the capital or Changzhou, and have already handled their identity properly before they dare to play this play.


    How did he do it? A little lift?


    It''s not hard to guess. It''s the prince!


    Ye Tangcai won''t forget that ye Lingjiao''s job is that Xu Rui is making trouble three times and four times. Of course, he won''t forget to pay! That is to let the crown prince take him as his legitimate son.


    For the prince in power, this is too simple.


    "What shall we... Do?" Mother Cai said and began to cry.


    "Mammy, don''t worry, everything will be all right. Paper can''t wrap the fire after all. It''s not true. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "But now, this family can''t stay." Mother Cai frowned.


    Now a good legitimate wife has become a flat wife. Not to mention that Yin Ting''s mother and son have more than one, they are the servant women in the family, which is enough to hold high and trample low. Even though ye Tangcai is the first lady, she is a married woman.


    Look at Xu Rui''s posture. He is his wife''s first son. Most importantly, he has fame! There will be great achievements in the future! This Marquis, this family property, naturally fell into his hands.


    "Come to my house first." Ye Tangcai said, "read Qiao, go and pack some clothes for your wife."


    Nianqiao waited for the servant girl to quickly promise and go back to clean up.


    After a while, the servant girls cleaned up.


    Ye Tangcai and Cai mammy hold Wen, Qiuju and others carrying things to the outside.


    When she got out of the house, she saw Ye Lingjiao coming over in a hurry: "sister Tang, sister-in-law..."


    "How''s it going over there?" Ye Tang asked.


    "What else can I do?" The bottom of Ye Lingjiao''s eyes was full of cold. "The date of recognizing her ancestors and returning home has been set. It''s the 20th of this month..." she said. Seeing Wen''s weak appearance, she stopped.


    "Say it!" Wen Shi smiled.


    When ye Lingjiao saw ye Tangcai nodding, she said, "I want to marry eight people''s sedans in a beautiful way! It was said that Xu Rui would recognize his ancestors and return home on that day. "


    Wen only laughed twice.


    "It''s good to live outside now." Ye Lingjiao said, "sister Tang, sister-in-law, let''s go!"


    Several people said and went all the way to the Chuihua gate. Who knows, before they left the Chuihua gate, they saw ye Hewen, ye Chengde and Xu Rui hurried over with a group of servant girls.


    "Where have you been?" Ye Hewen frowned and came forward. Ye Tangcai and others went out with their baggage. A servant girl had already reported to them.


    In the end, it''s a bit unjustifiable that my first wife "died" for so long. Now she still forces Ping''s wife to stay together or can''t stay in the house. It''s not a good reputation. Reputation is second, and ye Hewen doesn''t want to leave a stain on Xu Rui.


    Yin tingniang wants to be his wife and Xu Rui wants to be his son. Wen should accept it happily, which is just like it.


    But what ye Chengde thought was not this layer. Now he thought that his tingniang was finally going to be proud and ashamed before the snow. He wanted his tingniang to step under Wen''s feet and make a good base and rub. If Wen''s gone, it won''t be fun.


    Xu Rui looked at ye Tangcai and Wen''s carrying the burden. They forced him to flee, feeling happy and comfortable. How could he miss such a beautiful picture.


    "Didn''t you hear what we said in Anning hall just now? My mother wants to leave! " Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    "And away from what!" Ye Hewen''s face was black. "If you want to leave, you will sue the government, and the government dare not judge!"


    "Go away!" Ye Tangcai''s small face is cold.


    "You -" ye Hewen saw that she actually spoke to herself in this tone, and her old face was black.


    "Big sister, just stay at home for a few more days!" Xu Rui came forward with a gentle smile, "my mother is not in good health these days. You should stay to serve the disease. But my mother won''t be difficult for you. She just wants to find someone to say something to her heart. "


    Ye Tangcai and Wen''s face sank.


    "Old man, the great uncle is coming." A nearby Liu Er suddenly said.


    Ye Hewen was surprised and looked up. Sure enough, he saw Chu yunpan coming, with his official robe still on.


    He had already grown clear, rich and beautiful. As soon as he wore the official robe, he became more dignified.


    "Here comes the cloud." Wen was delighted to see Chu yunpan.


    "Mother." Chu yunpan said, "I learned that tang''er came back to her mother''s house to attend the clan meeting, so I came to the Yamen and took you home. Let''s go! "


    Then he held her little hand. Ye Tangcai blushed and smiled faintly.


    Xu Rui looked at Chu yunpan and pulled ye Tangcai''s hand. His beautiful face turned black and sneered: "I''m afraid my brother-in-law doesn''t know..."


    "Who are you?" Chu yunpan looked back and a pair of eyes that were too beautiful fell on him with a full of disdain.


    When Xu Rui saw that he actually spoke to himself in this tone, he sneered: "today''s clan meeting is about me. My mother is my wife, and I am the eldest son of the Ye family."


    Chu yunpan said, still coldly: "look how happy you are, just be a few more days!"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Rui''s face was green and white. Chu yunpan''s tone and attitude made him very angry.


    "We''re leaving." Chu yunpan ignored him, and his cool eyes fell on ye Hewen.


    Ye Hewen looked at him in an official robe. It was just the editing of six grades, but it was the number one scholar most valued by the emperor. He had a promising future, so he choked and didn''t dare to be more embarrassed.


    "Wait!" Xu Rui is going to be angry. Now he is the eldest son¡° Eldest sister, just stay at home for a few more days! My mother is in poor health these days. You should stay to serve her. "


    "Did you jump too much today and get sick?" Chu yunpan sneered and looked at ye Hewen: "it happened that he was talking with Tang doctor today. He also said that if you need anything, just call him. Since someone is ill, please ask the doctor to come and have a look! "


    Hearing this, Xu Rui and ye Hewen''s faces froze. This is a doctor. It''s not someone who can buy it off.


    Now Yan tingniang just got the name of her first wife. Before she was hot, she pretended to be ill and rubbed the daughter born to her wife, and she was still the top scholar. Do you want to have a reputation?


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan took ye Tangcai''s hand and left with Wen and others.


    Looking at their distant backs, Xu Rui sneered: "let you jump twice!"


    Anyway, they have won the big picture! He is the legitimate son of the Ye family and his mother is the legitimate wife.


    In this world, there are strict rules for divorcing his wife. For women to take the initiative and leave, the requirements are even stricter.


    As long as the husband''s family doesn''t make any big mistakes of anger and resentment, it''s basically impossible to leave!


    Nothing else, just the current situation, is enough to make them die and angry!


    Wen can''t stay outside all his life. He can always get Wen back and let her kowtow to her mother, serve tea and make rules for cloth dishes!


    In fact, ye Tangcai has to come back to subdue them!


    Thinking of this, Xu Rui was full of excitement.


    Chu yunpan pulled Ye Tang out of the hanging flower gate, and several people got on the carriage.


    Wen leaned against the wall of the car and closed his eyes because of fatigue.


    "Finally came out." Mother Cai sighed with relief, but frowned again, "but... They don''t agree to leave, there''s nothing we can do."


    Then he shed tears.


    "Don''t worry." Chu yunpan said and looked at Wen, "tang''er and I prepared a big gift for my mother. Then, with that mistake, you can do whatever you want. "


    "What gift?" Wen was stunned.


    "Xu Dashi has arrived outside the city." Chu yunpan''s red lips provoked a smile.


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    "Who is Xu Dashi?" Mammy Tsai was puzzled and frowned.


    "Xu......" Wen Shi was stunned, then said, his pale face was full of disbelief, and his heart jumped, "is it... Yan tingniang......" he said, even he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s her ''late husband''!" Ye Tang''s smile was full of ridicule, "right away, I''m going to find my wife!"

 Chapter 187

    After ye Tangcai and Wen left, those people and aunts also left. Only old ye had a long way to live in the Marquis of Jing''an.


    In the Anning hall, ye Hewen, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang didn''t leave. They had to discuss the wedding World Festival twelve days later.


    Ye Jun, with a white face and a tangle and resentment in his eyes, roared: "Dad... Why did you lie to me! You lied to me! "


    "What is cheating!" Ye Chengde took the tea and drank it. He looked at him lukewarm. "It''s called a white lie."


    "White lies?" Ye Yun did not agree, "what is goodwill..."


    "You said that yourself!" Ye Chengde said, "because your mouth is sparse, I''m afraid you''ll leak your mouth, so I''m telling you a white lie. This is to protect your mother and Ruier."


    "Yes, brother Jun, you used to say that white lies are very important." Yan tingniang smiled softly.


    Ye Yun choked and the whole person was not well. He did say that, and more than once! In the past, he always made friends with Yin tingniang''s mother and son secretly without telling Wen and ye Tangcai.


    At that time, Yan Ting''s mother often said in a considerate way, "why don''t you sneak with us and cheat your mother and sister?"


    Ye Yun said, "it''s not a lie, it''s a white lie! You see, under my white lies, my mother and sister won''t feel bad. They can be good to you and kill two birds with one stone. "


    At that time, he just thought he was too great.


    But now, he has been "white lie", but his heart is so painful!


    I think my mother and sister knew that he was with them... That feeling


    "Now... Ruidi... No... he is the eldest son, so what am I..." Ye Yun wanted to ask, what about the family property? What about the family business?


    "What do you mean, what are you?" Ye Chengde frowned, "he is the eldest son, you are naturally the second son! I didn''t make it clear. "


    "No..." Ye Yun said happily, but finally, he said, "Dad, didn''t you say that I wanted to inherit my family business before, but now I''m not my eldest son. Who will inherit these family businesses?"


    "Your second son was born to Ping''s wife. He has no knowledge and skills. He still wants to inherit his family!" Ye Hewen gave a cold drink and glared at him severely.


    Ye Yun''s brain roared as if... The whole world was collapsing. What was left of him?


    "Brother Jun." Yan tingniang looked at him with tears in her eyes, "when did you become so greedy?"


    "Yes, how did you learn wrong?" Ye Chengde said coldly, "you have always regarded money as dirt and despised fame and wealth. How has he become a vulgar man greedy for fame and wealth? Do you still want to covet these possessions? "


    "I... I''m not that kind of layman." Ye Yun immediately denied it¡° Where did I want to covet other people''s things... "


    "That''s all right. He is the eldest son. He inherits. There is no problem. " Ye Chengde said, "you''re good at doing your own things. Your family is not short of clothes and food. Ruier will treat you badly?"


    Ye Yun''s mouth opened. It''s true, but why does he always feel unfair?


    Ye Yun thought of another point: "but... If he was the eldest son... He could have inherited the family property. Why are you still studying? At that time, my father said clearly that I wanted to inherit my family property, so it was OK not to study hard. And he is white. He can only stand out by studying and scientific examination. "


    Ye Chengde was impatient and his eyes sank: "what do you say?"


    "I......" Ye Yun couldn''t figure it out for a moment! And there are some things he doesn''t want to believe.


    "Besides, you don''t like reading. Wen forced you. Did you read it?" Ye Chengde said.


    Ye Yun choked.


    "It''s not that we don''t let you read. You don''t like reading. Now it''s our fault?" Ye Chengde said coldly.


    "Brother Jun, you love reading now? Then work hard now! " Yan tingniang smiled and said, "you''re only eighteen. Just study hard. Are you trying to satirize us that we let Ruier study to pursue fame and wealth, and don''t let others study drag you? In fact, whether you study hard or love to read is just what you like. Ruier loved reading and felt happy, so he invited a good teacher to read it well. You don''t like reading, feel happy not to study, so don''t urge you to read. You two are our sons. We just want to make you happy. What''s wrong? "


    Ye Yun was stunned by her all of a sudden. That''s right... But


    "A person should do whatever he is born." Yin tingniang said again, "it''s not Ruier who loves to pursue fame and wealth. But he loves to study. He was born his eldest son, so he passed the examination and inherited his family property. Is there anything wrong? "


    "No... no problem." Ye Yun hung his head.


    "You are the second son. You don''t like to study. You like to be free and idle. You like to play everywhere. Now you don''t have to bear the burden of your family. In the future, you will continue to idle freely and play everywhere. Is there anything wrong? " Yin tingniang continued.


    "Nothing wrong with..." Ye Yun only felt that she was suffocated and wronged to death. I can''t find anything wrong.


    "All right, just get out if there''s nothing wrong, haw." Ye Hewen said coldly.


    Ye Yun shook his body and turned away. When I came to the door, I looked back and saw that they were talking about marriage and returning to their ancestors. I just felt cool in my heart.


    Is he wrong these years?


    But what did he do wrong?


    He really treated them well, and now... They lied to him, but it was a white lie! He doesn''t like studying, so he doesn''t force him to study. There''s really nothing wrong with it! In fact, it''s all for his good!


    But even so, he couldn''t be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In Deming class, most of the guests at the eight immortals table under the stage don''t want to listen to the play, but get together to talk about the interesting things of these days.


    "By the way, the Ye family of the Marquis of Jing''an has news again!" An old man said, his small eyes full of excitement, "these high-ranking families, tut Tut, just love moths."


    The affair between Yin tingniang and Xu Rui was supposed to be made public, so it would not be concealed. So the next day, it spread all over the capital and stunned a large number of people.


    Among the nobles in the capital, the Jing''an Marquis really does not stand out. But that was a thing of the past. It has become very famous since last year''s big play of sisters fighting for husband.


    Then he played the love triangle of Miss ye, young master Miao and the prince!


    Finally, the son-in-law of the Ye family is the No. 1 scholar!


    Therefore, as soon as there is news from the Marquis of Jing''an, the people spontaneously and silently prepare the melons in their hands and get ready to watch.


    Sure enough, the melon didn''t disappoint everyone this time! Sure enough, it is produced by Ye family. It must be a high-quality product!


    It is said that the outer room that ye Chengde has been raising is not an outer room, but his legitimate wife who should have died. The oil bottle is not an oil bottle, but his legitimate eldest son. Wen''s family is just a steproom!


    "It is said that the direct aunt Yin is very kind. When ye Shizi was saved, ye Hou agreed to the marriage. I didn''t want his biological mother to force her to die. She wanted to die in order to take into account the overall situation. Unexpectedly, she had flesh and blood, so she couldn''t bear to die. Pretend to be dead and leave! In order not to break up with their mother and son. What a good man. "


    "Yes, yes. Although she remarried, the deceased husband was inhumane. She deliberately married such an inhumane man to keep the festival for ye Shizi. It''s really pure and clean. "


    "Moreover, she is really generous and knows the general. She met Ye Shizi again. Not only did she not be aggressive towards Wen, but also she was willing to be an unknown outer room outside, so that her eldest son was misunderstood as an oil bottle, so that she didn''t want to make the family restless. What a righteous act! Great! How can there be such a kind and stupid woman in this world. Why didn''t she think about it? In doing so, she not only wronged herself, but also lost everything that should have belonged to him. "


    "Now that my wife is back, what about the steproom?"


    "Naturally, it should be small." A spectator road.


    "But Wen, I heard he was very angry! He left the house in anger because he was a noble and his son-in-law was the number one scholar. It means that he will never kowtow to his wife. "


    "It''s said that Wen had known that Yin, who was still in the outer room, was actually his own wife, so he came to suppress and force her to enter the door as a concubine again and again, so as to live up to Yan''s name as a concubine, so that there would be no real wife pressing himself."


    "Oh, how cruel!"


    But besides talking about it after tea and dinner, the people couldn''t help talking about another very dramatic gossip. That''s it¡ª¡ª


    King Kang is back in Beijing!


    King Kang is the only king with a different surname in Daqi. He is brave, good at fighting and has excellent strategy. He has guarded the Northwest for generations. The border between northwest and Xilu is often disturbed by Xilu barbarians.


    At the end of last year, there was a big fight. At that time, King Kang was seriously injured, the remnant was surrounded by Xilu, and the whole northwest was almost lost. Fortunately, one man rushed out of the remnant with a big copper hammer, regardless of his surname and life, and turned the tide. Then, he was very brave and made a lot of war achievements when driving Xilu.


    This time, I came back to Beijing to report on my work and to ask for merit for the man.


    "It is said that the big man is eight feet long and very burly, holding a pair of big copper hammers."


    "One man turned the tide and saved the northwest! It''s really our great hero! "


    "It''s said that the surname is Xu."


    "Yes. I don''t know what to seal for such military merit. At least it should be a third-class general. "


    As they spoke, they were elated about the war that had just ended, about King Kang, and about General Xu -- although the reward has not been granted yet, the general''s title can''t run away, so everyone called him that.


    "By the way, isn''t it time to enter the palace today? Why haven''t you entered the city yet? " A spectator under the stage said.


    "It''s said that the Emperor... The wind blew at the qionglin banquet last time, and he has been ill in bed. He hasn''t recovered yet. At least wait until he gets well before he goes to Beijing. Now Kang Wang and others are staying in the Jingwei camp outside the city. As soon as the emperor is well, he will be presented and rewarded. "


    The crowd couldn''t listen to the leader.

 Chapter 188

    During this time, Xu Rui was elated.


    Whether at home or in school, it''s going well. Everyone is pulled to ask all kinds of questions and praise.


    Wen left home "what?" Ye Hewen was surprised, "where can I do this! Again, there are three years left in Chunwei. Are you still living outside for three years? "


    Xu Rui still shook his head.


    "Brother Yun doesn''t write an article. Move it." Ye Chengde is neither hot nor cold.


    "No! Why should I move! " Ye Yun doesn''t want to. Since Xu Rui became the eldest brother and wanted to continue his family business for him, he has held back for a long time. If he had only moved the yard before, he naturally doesn''t care, but now... He doesn''t want to¡° I won''t move anyway. "


    "But rui''er, as the eldest son... Lives outside..." Yan tingniang said, looking helpless, "I don''t know what words will be arranged outside. Maybe I will say that Ruier is actually... Not the blood of the Ye family. At that time, the reputation of our Marquis house... "


    "Then I''ll just move in. But climbing the tall building is my second brother''s house. If my second brother doesn''t want to, I''ll live elsewhere. As for reading and writing... "Xu Rui said, wronged and angry:" Grandpa! I won''t read this book! Just don''t read it! "


    "You -" Ye Yun listened to this and felt like vomiting blood.


    And... How familiar... Thinking, ye Yun suddenly got a shock and remembered!


    Xu Rui said the same thing before! It was that time that Wen came to pick up their mother and son. Xu Rui said he couldn''t study at the beginning, but he didn''t study in order to fulfill Wen''s coercion.


    At that time, he only felt that Xu Rui was too wronged. His mother and sister were so hateful that he forced Ruidi not to study and not to participate in the scientific examination.


    Now, this conversation happened to him... And when did he force Xu Rui not to study?


    But everyone thinks so! Because just as he thought so at the beginning.


    "What are you talking about! How can you not study! Jun''er, look what you''ve done! " Ye Hewen drank coldly and stared at Ye Yun as if he had committed some heinous crime.


    But he didn''t do anything!


    Ye Yun felt his brain explode.


    Today''s grandfather is more like himself at that time!


    And now he is the position of his mother and sister! Hold back! Pain, pain!


    What he is suffering now is what his mother and sister suffered at the beginning! What has he done before?


    "Master, forget it..." Yin tingniang cried softly, "rui''er and I still live outside... As long as we tell the outside world that we are not going home, but for scientific research and better study. Anyway, I''ve been through it like this for the past 20 years. "


    "How can I?" Ye Chengde swept Ye Yun coldly, "look how pitiful your mother is. You''ve brought up the child by yourself, but you don''t even understand such a small thing. It''s vicious! Mean! "


    Vicious! Mean, where is he mean? What did he do? Nothing! Why scold him like that!


    Ye Yun was so upset that he wanted to cry... He scolded his sister and mother in the same way.


    "OK, will you die if you change the yard? Look at you. You''re so mean. You''re just like your mother. " Ye Hewen said coldly, "it is really the most suitable place for reading. I personally mentioned the three words of climbing a tall building. When I gave you this yard, I just wanted you to study hard and enter the official position in the future. It never occurred to me that you would only fight cocks and run dogs all day long. In vain! Now think about it, this yard shouldn''t belong to you. Give it to rile! "


    Ye Hewen knew that Xu Rui wanted to suppress Ye Jun. in that case, he obeyed Xu Rui''s intention and asked Xu Rui to have a big Ma Wei in the Jing''an Marquis house, so that everyone knew that Xu Rui was a noble eldest son and a future successor of the Jing''an Marquis house. He also asked the second room not to jump again.


    Ye Yun was extremely depressed and looked up. Xu Rui was still angry and humiliated. Yan tingniang hung her head and wiped her tears, carefully hoping.


    In the past, he thought they were pathetic. Now


    Xu Rui''s drooping eyes skimmed over the mockery. He did it on purpose. What''s the matter?


    I''ve endured it for so many years, why do I have to endure it again!


    "Master!" At this time, Liu Er rushed in¡° Here comes the man who favors the government! "


    "In favor of the government?" The head of Ye Hewen frowned, and then a joy, "come on, please go to the main hall."


    The principality was the first hero to win the country with the emperor. Decades have passed, but the emperor still reads their contribution from the dragon and is very favored. Sometimes, a word from the principality can influence the holy meaning.


    Now, the government of CHIGUO actually came to the door. Ye Hewen didn''t even dare to think that there would be such good things.


    "Ruier, let''s go and have a look." Ye Hewen was excited.


    It''s a great thing for Xu Rui to make friends with such dignitaries.


    Xu Rui quickly nodded excitedly. Sure enough, the decline of Jing''an Hou house is also the Hou house, which can bring him all kinds of contacts and opportunities.


    "But..." Liu Er looked bad. "They rushed here. Look, the comers are not good."


    "This way?" Ye Hewen frowned¡° How... "


    Before he finished speaking, a loud cry outside sounded, "get out of the Jing''an Hou Shizi''s son!"


    Ye Hewen, Miao and others were stunned. They quickly stood up and walked out of the house.


    I saw a group of young men standing outside the courtyard. In fact, several young men were carrying a big sliding rod. A pudgy young man was sitting on it. He was about twenty-eight, dressed in green copper coin pattern brocade clothes, with a face full of flesh and a vicious look. His big thick leg was tightly wrapped in white cloth. He knew it was hurt at a glance.


    Seeing the ferocious fat man lying on the slide bar, ye Yun and Xu Rui changed their faces.


    Because they recognized that the fat man was no one else, but Lord Huo who fought with them on the day of the imperial examination.


    This... Is actually a person who favors the government?


    Ye Lingjiao and the people in the second room and the third room had already heard the news and were surprised to see this group of evil people.


    "Excuse me..." ye Hewen frowned.


    Standing next to Mr. Huo was a well-dressed steward. He stepped forward and said coldly, "this is the fifth childe of our government."


    Ye Hewen knew his reputation.


    The five CHILDES are the eldest son of Sanfang of the government, and Sanfang is also a legitimate son. It is also a highly valued branch in the government.


    Ye Hewen thought that the people coming from the government should be polite Lords. Unexpectedly, it was the famous dandies in the capital.


    "Well... Don''t you have any advice for Mr. Huo to come here?" Ye Hewen said twice.


    "Teach you a face!" Lord Huo drank coldly, "who broke my leg last time? Get out! "


    "What?" Hearing this, ye Hewen looked at Huo''s legs wrapped in layers, and his face changed¡° Maybe it''s a misunderstanding... We Jing''an Marquis are all gentle people. "


    "Last time, I not only knocked off general Jin of Lao Tzu, but also broke Lao Tzu''s leg and shouted that I was the son of Hou Shizi of Jing''an." Huo Wuye''s cold tunnel¡° Ha ha ha, that''s a good momentum. "


    Hearing this, Xu Rui''s beautiful face turned blue and white. It was he who shouted that it was Ye Chengde''s son.


    "It must be that people outside wanted to beg for mercy because they couldn''t beat the fifth master. We, the Marquis of Jing''an, can''t do such a thing. " Ye Hewen fell down in a cold sweat.


    "Shout, i... yes, it''s them! It''s them! " Lord Huo suddenly saw Xu Rui and ye Yun and roared.


    When ye Hewen saw it, his face changed greatly: "it must be a misunderstanding."


    "Lord Ye." The steward of the Huo family stepped forward, looked at Ye Yun''s clothes, guessed their identity, and said coldly, "I''m afraid our fifth master''s legs are going to be wasted. Look, what should we do? If you don''t give an explanation today, we will not die in favor of the government! "

 Chapter 189

    Hearing the four words "never die", ye Hewen trembled.


    It''s not easy to offend the government, and it''s also stingy. He has the merit of the dragon. The old emperor still reads their good wishes!


    Last year, Wang Shizhong''s son flirted with the wife of the state Hou Shao. Wang Shizhong was dismissed from his post. The Wang family has been suppressed and can''t turn over now. If the matter is reported to the emperor now, their Jing''an marquis will be over.


    Ye Hewen hurriedly said, "well... Childe Huo, I don''t know how to explain?"


    "How to explain?" Huo five Ye hehe twice, and then patted his tightly wrapped legs, "what do you say?"


    Ye Hewen''s heart was cold and turned around. Without thinking about it, he pulled a big ear scraper on Ye Yun''s face: "you bastard, look what you''ve done."


    Ye Yun was beaten to his side: "Grandpa... I......" even though he was stupid, he knew he had caused great trouble.


    "Since you have committed a sin, you should be punished! Somebody bring a stick! " Ye Hewen roared.


    Liu ER and other boys rushed out.


    "Grandpa..." Ye Yun looked at ye Hewen. Even if he was late, he knew it wasn''t such a simple thing. After all, the steward of the Huo family said just now that the fifth master Huo''s leg is useless! He doesn''t know whether it''s really useless, but today his legs will be abandoned.


    "You bastard, you make trouble all day. You even broke childe Huo''s leg! Don''t break your leg today, don''t call it trouble! " Ye Hewen drank coldly.


    Ye Yun had expected this result, but he was still stunned. Because the fifth master Huo refers to them. It''s what he and Xu Rui committed together. Why, only beat him?


    At this time, Liu ER and several other boys took two big roots.


    "Call me!" Ye Hewen drank coldly.


    Liu ER and several boys quickly pressed Ye Yun to the ground, swung a big stick and hit Ye Yun on his left leg.


    "Ah -" Ye Yun screamed.


    Then two or three times... He greeted him mercilessly.


    Finally, with a snap, ye Yun felt that his leg had been broken! But they haven''t stopped yet. They obviously want to waste his hand.


    Ye Yun was about to die of pain. He was terrified and screamed, "ah - my leg has been broken! It''s broken! Childe Huo... Last time I broke your leg... Now I''m back... "


    Lord Huo sneered: "it''s your grandfather who hit you. What''s the matter with me? If he is willing to let you go, let him go! "


    "Grandpa! Grandpa... "Ye Yun cried and looked at ye Hewen pleadingly.


    But ye Hewen was extremely afraid of taking sides with the government, and he really hated Ye Yun, a bastard, who actually caused such a disaster! Anyway, it''s a disaster spirit. It''s quiet to waste it!


    Ye Yun was surprised and frightened when he saw that ye Hewen was unmoved. However, he saw Xu Rui standing far away, standing beside him with an irrelevant face. His heart was cold and cold: "Ruidi... Even if I really beat this childe Huo, I beat him for you... Grandpa loves you... Please ask him!"


    Xu Rui said coldly, "second brother, I didn''t ask you to beat people at that time! You broke someone''s leg yourself, and now you have to pay it back. "


    "You, you -" Ye Yun was going crazy for a moment, "I''m all for you! It''s all for you! You were beaten... I came forward to help you! Because you are my brother, I can''t see you being bullied... I''m going to be abandoned now... Why are you... "


    "Rui''er didn''t ask you to get into trouble... Wuwu... Why are you so vicious that you have to pull him into the water?" Yan tingniang cried bitterly.


    "You bastard, beast!" Ye Hewen heard that he even wanted to pull XURUI into the water. He was angry and said, "get out of the house. In the future, you will no longer be my ye Hewen''s grandson."


    "Ah -" Ye Yun screamed again. His left leg was blurred by blood avalanche.


    "Throw it out!" Ye Hewen gave a cold drink and turned back to Lord Huo and said, "I have punished this rebellious sun and driven him out of the house."


    "OK." Lord Huo sneered. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Rui and Pooh¡° Go! "


    Lord Huo was also unhappy with Xu Rui and wanted to teach him a good lesson, but he knew that breaking a leg was the limit, and he couldn''t do more. And it was Ye Yun who broke his leg.


    The little boy of the Huo family quickly lifted him up and left in a mighty manner.


    Ye Lingjiao, Miao and others couldn''t bear to see ye Yun beaten like this, but they were more happy when they thought about what he had done.


    The crowd also dispersed one after another. Ye Hewen frowned and looked at his grandson. He felt uncomfortable in the end. But thinking of the stingy means of favoring the Marquis house, they are afraid that if the punishment is not enough, they will pick Xu Rui.


    After thinking about it, he snorted coldly and turned away.


    Ye Yun was so painful that he couldn''t get up on the ground: "woo... My legs... My legs..."


    Xu Rui walked over and squatted in front of him. The smile on his lips was extremely ironic: "you''re finally finished!"


    "You -" Ye Yun listened to his words, looked at his mocking smile, and his brain roared.


    "Brother Jun, are you okay? You should take good care of it so that you can bring us joy. " Yan tingniang smiled shallowly, "you don''t know how much I like you. Every time you come to see us behind Wen''s back, you don''t even buy Wen a cake, but you often bring me cold plum Crystal Cake! So filial, how can I not like you? I always think that you even ignore your parents. You throw your heart on us and are fooled around by us. I have a special sense of achievement. Wynn, what is it? What if you''re prettier than me? What if I was born higher than me? As a result, not only the husband threw himself on me, but also her son turned against her for us, so we have a special sense of achievement. You''re good to raise. I want to tease you again! "


    Ye Yun was about to faint with pain, but Yan tingniang''s soft words pierced his heart like a needle. Looking at her proud appearance, he just wanted to laugh, ha ha


    I see!


    He thought that every time he treated them well, they were grateful and shed tears, but in fact, they were proud and ridiculed!


    Because he is like a chip, the more obedient he is to them, the better his mother and sister will suffer.


    Originally, everything is true! I just don''t want to believe it.


    In fact, he had already felt that the moment they entered the house, everything was collapsing before! Until this moment


    He said he would inherit his family in the future, so he didn''t have to study. Xu Rui is white, so he has to get fame!


    Fake! In fact, it was to kill him. In order to make Xu Ruigong famous, he robbed him of everything.


    What about the poor widow, struggling at the bottom with her children, asking for nothing, but for a little concubine, just to stay with her father.


    Fake! In fact, he has always been ambitious, using his compassion to enter the house and kill them.

 Chapter 190

    After Xu Rui and Yin tingniang left, ye Yun only felt so painful that he was confused that he felt someone move him. After bumping on the carriage for a long time, he was thrown in a cold place.


    Ye Yun felt that he was dying. He had never tried such pain before.


    It would be good if he died like this, because he would never have the face to live in this world again.


    At this time, a thin sound of footsteps sounded, and ye Yun''s heavy eyelids opened hard. A thin figure came slowly and finally stopped in front of him.


    Vaguely, I saw a bright and beautiful girl standing in front of him, bent over and looked at him, smiling: "brother."


    "Sister... Sister..." when ye Yun saw him, he couldn''t help crying out: "I, ah -"


    Then ye Yun screamed, because ye Tangcai stepped on his wound!


    "Does it hurt?" Ye Tangcai giggled, "my mother and I are in pain!"


    Hearing this, ye Yun burst into tears and said, "I''m sorry..." then his face was buried in his arm and began to cry.


    "Are you awake?" Ye Tang adopted a deep voice.


    "Wake up... I was cheated by them... I shouldn''t believe them!" Ye Yun cried and said, "I''m stupid..."


    Ye Tangcai listened. As soon as Mingyan''s little face was cold, he bent down and slapped him in the face: "no, you haven''t woke up yet."


    Ye Yun didn''t know where he didn''t wake up, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Ye Tangcai''s cold voice was like ice: "the reason why Yin tingniang and Xu Rui succeeded was not how clever their skills were, but that they happened to meet you fool! You shouldn''t believe them. But we should not evade our responsibilities and do not take responsibility. What did you think when you helped Yin Ting''s mother and son? How pathetic and miserable they are, and they need your help? "


    "While saying that others are pedantic and will only pursue fame and wealth, you are proud that you can inherit the family property of the marquis. While you are full of equality and the same people, you think complacently that you are the legitimate son of Hou family. In the future, there will be Hou throne and family property to inherit, so you don''t study well, while Xu Rui is white and can only study hard and climb up. Every time you think so, you have a special sense of superiority? You don''t like to socialize with other CHILDES and run with your classmates. You only like to stay in Songhua Lane all day, because only there can you look like you are superior. "


    "Obviously, he is a loser, but he refuses to bear hardships and go up, and he doesn''t want to admit how incompetent he is. He stayed in Songhua Lane all day looking for a sense of superiority. Since you are a waste, you should be a waste with peace of mind, and look like you are great and different all day! "


    Hearing these words, ye Yun felt ashamed and angry. He wanted to cover his ears and didn''t want to listen, but those words unconsciously penetrated into his ears... Finally, he gave up! Because she''s telling the truth.


    He was like a brain full of insight, so he lay on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Ye Tangcai snorted coldly and said to Qing''er outside, "drag it back!"


    Qing''er came to drag him.


    Ye Yun cried and shouted, "no... I won''t go back. Let me die! Anyway... I''m just a waste... I''m useless. "


    "Then use the waste now!" Ye Tangcai sneered. "It''s still useful. Drag it back and raise it. Find a woman to marry and give birth to a grandson to your mother."


    Ye Yun choked.


    "And..." said Ye Tangcai, squatting down and looking at his pale face, he was really embarrassed, "you, who do you think you are? You are my son!, No matter how bad you are, no matter how bad... She still loves you. She loves you the most in the world. "


    Hearing this, ye Yun finally collapsed. Ignoring the pain, he cried loudly: "I''m sorry..."


    "Take it away." With that, ye Tangcai went out of the door.


    Qing''er and Yu Han have come with a stretcher. They put Ye Jun on it. Out of the broken temple, they put it on the carriage.


    "Girl, are you going home now?" Qing''er said.


    "Send it to my village and keep it." It doesn''t hurt my mother to look like this.


    After ye Yun was sent to the carriage, he completely fainted. Qing''er drove to Zhuangzi. Ye Tang picked up another carriage and went to Qiu''s house on Daming street.


    After Chu yunpan picked up ye Tangcai and Wen''s family last time, he didn''t go back to Chu''s house, but went to Qiu''s house. Ye Tangcai also lived here with Wen''s family.


    After all, the Chu family has a lot of people. If they live in it, they will be ridiculed by the Qin family.


    The Qiu family should have left after the 15th of the month, but Qiu Jing talked about several businesses in Liaocheng, so she was not in a hurry to go back. The following twins went back to Dingcheng. At the end of February, Dawen and Qiujing and qiulang brothers went to Liaocheng to talk about business. They haven''t come back yet.


    Wen doesn''t know about ye Yun yet. Ye Lingjiao told ye Tangcai that ye Yun was driven out of the house.


    Wen was making contact with huiran in the dome Mingxuan. When he saw Ye Tang picking back, he smiled: "where have you been?"


    "Brother, I was driven out of my house." Ye Tangcai sat down beside her as she spoke.


    Wen Shi was stunned, then his heart tightened, and then nodded: "I expected this day long ago."


    As a mother, she can''t accommodate Xu Rui, and how can Yin tingniang accommodate Ye Yun. She was silent and said, "now... How is he?"


    "I was beaten and hurt my leg. Now I''ll send him to Chuang Tzu to keep him. It won''t hurt. " Ye Tang adopts a soft voice.


    Wen''s heart was uncomfortable and his eyes hung down.


    "He said he knew his mistake and would be filial to his mother in the future." Ye Tangcai said.


    Listening to this, Wen Shi burst into tears. "It''s good to know your mistake."


    "This is a lesson for him, otherwise he won''t wake up." Ye Tang adopts light as Tao¡° Mother, don''t think so much. My people are taking care of me over there! You don''t want to see him. Hang him first so that he can cherish it. "


    Wen covered his mouth and nodded with tears.


    "Girl, outside... Again!" Autumn orange came into the house with a black face.


    Mother Cai''s face changed and her chest heaved with anger: "shameless slag slaughter!"


    "Mammy is here to take good care of her mother." Ye Tangcai giggled, "let''s move a small bench and sit behind the door. Now we don''t listen or look. We won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Both mammy CAI and Qiuju huiran were drawn from the corners of their mouths.


    Then he saw ye Tangcai happily move a small bench and sit at the door of Qiu''s house. Qiuju and huiran almost had no ears to listen, but ye Tangcai was very excited and ate melon seeds.


    It''s already open outside¡ª¡ª


    "The second wife, my wife will come in ten days. Why don''t you come back?" A woman''s voice sounded outside, but Yan tingniang trusted Chen Ma most.


    "Shameless!" Qiuju was so angry that she wanted to rush out and quarrel with her.


    "If we go out and scold, others will only think that we have reversed black and white." Ye Tangcai gave her a handful of melon seeds¡° If you can''t catch up, let them have a good time. "


    When I couldn''t open the door outside, I was more and more proud and continued to cry: "I know that my wife was uncomfortable when she entered the door, but originally, my wife was my legitimate wife. At that time, you had to force the door to come... Now... My wife doesn''t want to be difficult for you, just want family harmony."


    The people had been walking around for a long time, and they sighed and talked.


    "This Wen family is vicious and mean."


    "At that time, people suffered humiliation and were misunderstood as an outside room. Wen had long known that Yin was his legitimate wife, so he bullied the door again and again."


    "Now people can''t bear it at last. They take back what they deserve. She can''t stand it and avoids going out."


    Chen Ma made a noise for a while. Seeing that the people all said that Yin Ting was good and scolded Wen, she was proud and left contentedly.


    The people left while talking.


    The big melon in Jing''an Hou''s house, mixed with the return of King Kang to Beijing, is being talked about in major restaurants and theatres.


    After ye Yun was driven out of the Marquis house, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui never returned to the Marquis house again, but returned to Songhua lane to live until the wedding day.


    That day, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui went outside to pick cloth and measure themselves, ready to make a large number of clothes.


    Now they want to recognize Hou''s house. Later, they will be the mistress and legitimate son. Naturally, they have to buy their clothes. Ye Hewen generously gave them 1000 liang of silver to prepare clothes, gifts and accessories.


    They walked around the street for most of the day. It was dark. They simply had lunch outside before going back.


    Chen Ma carried lanterns to light in front, followed by two thick servant girls, holding all kinds of things. Mother and son walked in the middle, chatting while walking slowly.


    Over the years, they have never tried to walk in the street so openly, nor have they ever walked in the street so freely.


    In the past, she was often despised outside. Now, everyone is respectful and praises her for her tolerance and magnanimity.


    "Just buying jewelry and your accessories cost more than 700 liang of silver, leaving 300. What''s enough?" Yan tingniang frowned as she walked.


    "Grandpa said that when the land tax and land tax come up in June, the family will be better off." Xu Rui said with a slight frown.


    "Originally, I heard your father say that the house often can''t make ends meet. I''m not serious. Now look... Really, it''s the Hou house!" Yin tingniang said with a slight sigh.


    In the past, when she was still in the village, they were all poor farmers. Even a rich man in the village has only a few dozen liang of silver at home.


    Later, their family changed from a rich man with tens of liang of silver to a poor man who sold only two acres of thin farmland. There were so few fields left at that time that they had to rent other people''s fields. At that time, the tenant was a field in the Chuang Tzu of a marquis house.


    Every summer, they saw the wife of the Marquis house with his children playing in Chuang Tzu on Tian Geng.


    The clothes are luxurious.


    In their view, Houmen mansion is a golden nest with endless money and no worries about food and drink.


    Until now, she didn''t know that Houmen mansion was as rich as poor as ordinary people. However, it would be good to have it now.


    Although there is a gap between Jing''an Hou''s house and her dream, she also knows that with her background and Xu Rui, she can get what she has now. It''s a bit of a dream.


    "Rui''er, do you remember that when we were young, we rented the land of a marquis house. You said, why didn''t we rent the land of a big landlord and a small landlord, but the land of a marquis house. I also see the rich life of those people every summer. Maybe this is the hint of God. We can live like this in the future. " Yin tingniang said, and her lips turned up. It never occurred to me that they also became Hou men''s legitimate wife and son.


    "Yes! Everything is doomed. " XURUI nodded.


    Mother and son, enjoying the joy brought by this period of time, slowly walked into Songhua lane, in front of which is yongcunju.


    At this time, Chen Ma, who was playing lanterns in front, frowned, because under a tree opposite yongcunju, there was a tall figure standing staring at yongcunju.


    There were two red lanterns hanging at the two corners of the gate of Yongcun residence. There was a ray of light falling on the man. He vaguely saw that he was a man with a beard and a slag, but he couldn''t see his eyebrows clearly.


    "Ma''am, we''re home. Let''s go." Chen Ma stared at the man warily. What are you doing here in the dark? Look, it''s not a good man!


    Chen Ma hurriedly protected Yin tingniang to Yongcun''s house.


    Yan tingniang only glanced at the figure, then didn''t look much and followed Chen ma.


    Only, Yan tingniang turned around, and the man suddenly called in a voice: "tingniang!"


    Yan tingniang was stunned. How did this person know her? I just thought the sound was familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    "Ting Niang, don''t you recognize me? Ruier... It''s so big. " The man said, with a cry.


    Yan tingniang listened, suddenly her mind was shocked, and she turned back in disbelief and stared at the man. The man was about forty years old, with an ordinary appearance, a broken look, and a black short coat, staring at her closely.


    Yan tingniang turned pale and suddenly stepped back: "no, it''s impossible..."


    "Madam! What''s the matter with you? " Chen Ma and others were shocked, but Xu Ruixin jumped suddenly, because he sensitively caught that the man actually said he was so old... Know?


    He didn''t know why, he had a special feeling, and still had a bad hunch. He quickly protected Yin tingniang behind him.


    "Where did you come from?" Mrs. Chen came forward and drank coldly, "who are you? He called our wife''s name carelessly. "


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! " Yan tingniang was crazy and messy, and just the door of the eternal residence had been opened, and she rushed into the door.


    Chen Ma snorted coldly and hurriedly followed Yin tingniang into the door.


    Until the door of the eternal residence was slammed shut tightly, Yan tingniang still felt unreal.


    She was trembling with fear. Xu Rui had never seen her so flustered and scared, and hurriedly held her: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you all right, madam?" Chen Ma also looked worried.


    "I... I''m fine." Yin tingniang hurried into her bedroom.


    However, Xu Rui could not believe that she was all right. He hurriedly followed her in: "Mom, you..."


    "How... Impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Yan tingniang shrank into the bed and held herself tightly.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" Xu Rui was shocked when he saw her like this, "who was that man just now?"


    Yan tingniang looked pale and said, "you, you see? Not an illusion? "


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? " Xu Rui hurried.


    "Standing opposite the door, under the big tree..." Yan tingniang said, her eyes wide open¡° You see... No, maybe you''re evil too. "


    "I saw it." Xu Ruimei frowned more and more deeply. "I didn''t see it, didn''t Chen Ma see it too? And yelled at him. What''s up? Who is he? "


    Yan tingniang only felt dizzy and pale: "it''s your father."


    "My father, my father is not in Hou''s house. What game does he play with you this time?" Xu Rui frowned.


    "No... not from Hou''s house, yes, Xu..." Yan tingniang dared not say that name.


    "You, you mean... Don''t you... It''s impossible!" Xu Rui guessed, and his face changed suddenly. A burst of green and white, angry and anxious: "Mom, didn''t you say that he was dead?"


    "Yes! He''ll die! How can you not die? " Yan tingniang held Xu Rui''s arm tightly, and tears stretched out: "at that time, the strong workers in the whole village were recruited into the army. As a result, only your second uncle Shuan came back. No one else came back. They all said they died outside. If he doesn''t go back to the village, he''s not dead. What is it? "


    Xu Rui remembered that when he was a child, his father was dragged to the battlefield at the age of seven or eight. He had been living with his mother and grandmother for several years.


    Later, it was said that those who did not come back died outside, otherwise they would not come back.


    At that time, grandma cried and shouted that she could not die. She cried so hard that she was blind. My mother said she must be dead, and then set up a clothes grave. My grandmother was so angry that she fell ill and died in two months.


    And now, tell them they''re not dead?


    Xu Rui thought that he was going crazy!


    "We... Will be Hou men''s wife and son right away..." Yan tingniang said angrily, her eyes were red, and angrily pointed out the window and scolded: "you damn short-lived bastard! Why come back? Ruier and I have suffered so much and endured so long before we have today... You have to come back! Why didn''t you come back when you were alive, or we wouldn''t go! You made everything yourself. Can''t blame us! You did it all. "Hmm --"


    "Mother!" Xu Rui was startled and hurriedly hugged her and covered her mouth.


    "Madam..." Chen Ma and others were busy in the kitchen. When they heard the sound, they were shocked. Chen Ma put down her work and came over.


    Only she went outside, across a bead curtain, before she went in, Xu Rui shouted: "it''s none of your business, go out! My wife just fell asleep and had a nightmare... "


    Across the bead curtain, Mrs. Chen couldn''t see the situation inside and thought it strange, but Xu Rui shouted at her. She didn''t dare to ask more, so she had to step back.


    "Mom, calm down!" Xu Rui was crying in Yan tingniang''s ear. He had never seen her lose her manners like this. It can be seen that this is really scared.


    Not only was she frightened, but he was also frightened.

 Chapter 191

    "Calm down, calm down... That''s how I calm down." Yin tingniang took a breath and still felt a little broken.


    "Our efforts for so many years can''t be in vain." Xu Rui bit his teeth hard, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes, "let''s persuade him to go! Give him the money! One hundred Liang! One thousand Liang, let him marry a young daughter-in-law. "


    Yan tingniang nodded, "yes, yes! Let him go! Let him find his own happiness. " But in his eyes, like Xu Rui, a cold and cruel color flashed¡° No, no... he''s still outside! Will you knock? Will you tell others that he is... It can''t be known. Let''s go and stabilize him. "


    Xu Rui hurriedly looked outside and saw that Chen Ma and two servant girls were busy in the kitchen. They were cleaning the kitchen.


    Xu Rui walked in and said, "my mother wants to read with me. Don''t disturb me in the study."


    "Hey." Chen Ma promised.


    After Xu Rui returned, he took Yin tingniang to the back door and slipped out.


    Yan tingniang''s heart was disturbed. For a moment, she was afraid to see Xu Dashi, and for a moment, she was afraid that Xu Dashi left. What if he left and went to Jing''an Hou''s house to talk nonsense?


    After all, if he could come here and find them, he must have known that they were about to become the legitimate wives and sons of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    What did he look for? Revenge on them? Or blackmail for money?


    After they went out from the back door, it was the alley. At the end of the alley, it was Songhua alley. They always lived under the big tree opposite the main door. The figure was still there!


    Seeing him, Yan tingniang and Xu ruiboth changed their faces and hesitated, but finally they gritted their teeth and walked over.


    When the figure under the tree saw them, he was surprised and couldn''t believe it: "ting Niang... Ruier..."


    "If you have anything to say, go there." Yan tingniang got goose bumps when she heard his voice. She said that she should be more eager to stabilize him, but when she faced him, she only felt incomparable nausea and disgust, and she couldn''t even pretend.


    Then he left quickly.


    Xu Dashi was stunned and looked complicated. Then he followed her footsteps and left. Xu Rui walked behind him.


    Xu Rui calculated silently in his heart. If he gave Xu Dashi a shot in the back... Xu Dashi would be the man. Let alone put Xu Dashi down. Maybe it was his own hand that gave up first.


    Thinking so, Xu Rui secretly regretted that he was not ready to come again.


    But now that this matter is in the present, it is impossible for them to prepare. It is precisely because there is no room for preparation that they have to come out to stabilize him!


    And... Anyway, this is also my own father... If I do it myself... Isn''t it a beast?


    If you really want to do anything, you should find someone else.


    In her wild thoughts, Yin tingniang had come to a small inn. Xu Rui went in first, gave a small silver corner, and went up to the second floor.


    Several people entered the private room. Under the bright light, Yan tingniang saw the person in front of her.


    Wearing a gray ordinary short brown, black belt, paste son pull slag, dark face and rough skin, look, life has been bad and hard these years.


    Yin tingniang looked at it and despised it even more. Xu Rui''s face turned red. Is this his father? So shabby! I don''t know how humiliating it would be to let others know.


    Yin tingniang looked at the clothes of herself and Xu Rui. Compared with Xu Dashi, they were people from two worlds.


    "Ting Niang... Rui''er... I miss you so much." Xu Dashi said with red circles under his eyes.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui turned white and felt disgusted.


    Yan tingniang gritted her teeth and said, "do you miss us? Why don''t you think we''ll come back? In those years, when he was recruited into the army, only Er Shuan came back. They all said that you died outside! Since you are alive, why don''t you come back? "


    Xu Dashi said with a slight sigh: "at that time, I was guarding the city at Yu''an pass with ER Shuan, and the thieves of Xilu killed us all. At that time, I thought I was dead and mixed in the corpse pile. Later, I was saved by King Kang''s army. Then I stayed in the Northwest with King Kang and kept the wound in the Northwest for more than half a year. It happened that there was another war there, so it lasted another half a year. More than a year later, when I came home... You disappeared and my mother died! Sobbing... "He cried bitterly.


    Yan tingniang listened and felt disgusted. And my heart is also a little empty.


    At that time, news came from Er Shuan that many families did not set up clothes tombs, but waited for the men who went to war to come back.


    Only she... She thinks he''s dead!


    Why don''t useless things die outside?


    She is the most iconic girl in ten miles and eight townships. She should marry the best! It never occurred to me that the well-to-do rich man was tossed about by his short-lived father. There were only two acres of thin farmland left in his family. He lived a blind life all day!


    She doesn''t want to live like this! So why didn''t he die outside?


    She felt that she was born with a good life. Otherwise, how can she be rich now?


    Seeing that he is going to become Hou men''s legitimate wife, it happened that


    Thinking, Yan tingniang''s eyes flashed an unwilling cruel color.


    "What did you say just now? You follow King Kang? " XURUI noticed something else. Who doesn''t know about King Kang''s return to Beijing! And there is a general Xu, and his father is Xu! Those who deserve to die outside stand in front of themselves!


    There is no such coincidence in the world. Is it


    Xu Rui was overwhelmed with fear, unwilling, and excited about breaking the ice


    No... is he


    "Yes!" Xu Dashi nodded. "After returning to his hometown, he learned that his mother was dead, and you disappeared again. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied... But I was still in the army and couldn''t stay too long. Moreover, even if I want to find someone, I''m just a small soldier. How can I find you? So I had to go back to the northwest and think about making plans later. "


    "You''re in the Northwest... How''s it going?" XURUI asked tentatively.


    "Alas!" Xu Dashi sighed, "in the northwest, I was just lucky and had a big life. I didn''t die in those big and small battles. Only in the last battle, it was really close to death and still alive. It was not easy to come back alive. His highness King Kang wants to return to Beijing, so I''ll follow him back. "


    A near death battle? That''s the war! The battle that made great achievements.


    "You are now..." Yan tingniang also heard it, and her heart pounded. She wanted to ask him what his official position was, but if she asked like this, she looked like she was greedy for vanity. After thinking about it, she said, "how are you... Now? Those who go through life and death must have some achievements to be worthy of themselves. "


    "What else can I do? A small soldier is not worth mentioning!" Xu Dashi waved his hand, "but recently... I''ve been mixed up. It will get better and better in the future. "


    Yan tingniang hesitated when she heard this, but Xu Rui''s eyes lit up.


    "You... How did you become the legitimate wife and son of Hou men?" Xu Da said honestly, and his eyes became red.


    "Dad, why do you blame us?" Xu Rui looked painful. "Why didn''t you come back early since you were alive? If you had come back earlier, grandma wouldn''t have died! Our mother and son will not be bullied and live a vagrant life. Later, we came to the capital... My mother can only commit to Ye Chengde, otherwise we can''t live with us. At that time, my mother... My mother wanted to kill herself, if it wasn''t for me... "


    "At that time, I thought, rile is your only blood! I have to keep it. " Yan tingniang sobbed.


    "I know! I Know! You''ve worked hard all these years. " Xu Dashi listened with a feeling on his face, "I did something wrong. I don''t mind... As long as you want to come back, I don''t mind. Just... How did I hear? What do you say is a legitimate wife and legitimate son? Even if you rely on other men, how else can you be my daughter-in-law? How can we say that Ruier is someone else''s child? "


    They took refuge in other men in order to live. He can understand, but he denied their marriage and said that Xu Rui lived with others. This is a man''s dignity and can''t bear it.


    Anyway, Yan tingniang had to stabilize him first and cried, "we were forced... Ye Chengde said... He said... In fact, he can''t have children. His children are all the seeds of others. I just took refuge in him again. He saw that rui''er read well and would make great achievements in the future. He insisted that we should be his own wife and son. In this way, he will have all his face. "


    "All right! I don''t care! " Xu Dashi waved his hand and said, "anyway, I didn''t come back in time. I don''t blame you. As long as you are willing to come back, that''s good. As long as the three of us stand up, what else can''t be said? Moreover, I''m not just a weak soldier now. I''m still covered! That''s what happened in the Jing''an Marquis house. He will never dare to do anything to us. "


    "Really? Well... That''s great. " Yan tingniang listened to his tone and was confused¡° We''ve been out for a long time. We should go back first, otherwise the people over there don''t know how to deal with us. I''ll talk about it tomorrow night. By the way, where do you live now? "


    "The emperor is seriously ill, so King Kang has not been called into the palace. Let''s live in Jingwei camp outside the city first. Today, because of your business, I deliberately sued for leave. We can stay here for a few days and solve our problems. " Xu Dashi said¡° Originally I wanted to stay in an inn. Now that I''m here, I''ll stay here first! "


    "OK. You stay here and don''t run around. What''s going on outside... How about we come over tomorrow and discuss it? After all, this is the capital. You can''t mess around. " Yin tingniang said.


    "You can say anything." Xu Dashi looked at her beautiful little melon seed face and felt a burst of dryness in her heart.


    "Let''s go back first." Then he took Xu Rui to go. At this time, her hand was suddenly held.


    The hands were big and rough, and wrapped her little hands tightly.


    "Tingniang..." Xu Dashi called out affectionately, holding her soft hand, reluctant to put it, pinched and pinched.


    "You, what are you doing?" Yan tingniang''s small melon seed face turned red and disgusting. She quickly took away his hand and left with Xu Rui in a hurry.

 Chapter 192

    After Yin tingniang and Xu Rui left the inn, they hurried to Songhua lane, slipped back through the back door and discussed in Yin tingniang''s bedroom.


    "Now... What should I do?" Yan tingniang''s face was tangled.


    "Mother, do you think he is general Xu who has made great achievements and is about to be rewarded?" Xu said again, looking a little excited.


    "No... impossible." Yan tingniang shook her head, "he just said himself, but he''s just a small soldier..."


    "Of course he said so!" Xu Rui said anxiously, "he hasn''t been granted a reward yet. How dare he recognize what kind of general he is? If he dares to boast that he will be granted several grades of general by the emperor now, it will be a delusion! No, I lost even the reward. "


    Yan tingniang was surprised and believed it.


    Yan tingniang clenched her teeth and said, "you said, how many products will he seal like him?"


    Xu Rui said, "at least the fourth seal! Maybe even three grades! The reward will also be extremely thick. Good fields, gold and silver are naturally indispensable! Moreover, it has a good reputation! "


    Yin tingniang Listened: "it''s much better than ye Chengde?"


    "It''s much better than that! "Day by day!" Xu Rui said, "the of the Marquis also shouted good. You can see it today. If you want to buy us so many things, give us a thousand liang of silver, it won''t cost you! If you want to get more money, you have to wait for the land tax and field tax in June. There are a large group of idle people at home. There are already thousands of holes in them. And how many officials is Grandpa? Now it''s beyond the fifth grade! Let alone Ye Chengde, who spent thousands of Liang donated back to his idle job, was wiped out. You don''t even have a real power minister. "


    Yan tingniang listened, and her eyes flashed unwilling: "we''re going to remarry into the Marquis of Jing''an now, and he just came back like this..."


    They should have entered the Jing''an Marquis''s house safely, but now there are complications.


    If Xu Dashi is poor, it''s just that she has unlimited scenery. Now she doesn''t want to marry into the Jing''an Marquis house with thousands of cangs and hundreds of holes!


    In the past, she thought that the Jing''an Marquis was wonderful. Now... Sure enough, there was no comparison and no harm!


    Yan tingniang bited her lips fiercely: "we have paved the road in the Jing''an Marquis house... And it has been announced to the outside that we are the legitimate wife and son of Jing''an Marquis house. If we say no now... How will others look at us? It''s too ugly. "


    "Are there few scandals in the Marquis of Jing''an?" Xu Rui snorted coldly, "have you ever stopped for a whole year from last March to now? What sisters fight for their husbands and the sons of marquis are locked up in prison, and it''s not bad for us to get married. "


    "Yes!" Yin tingniang was also a cruel character and made up her mind immediately¡° What''s more, Dashi is also your father. How... He is also your father! Who can recognize other people''s ancestors and call others their fathers! So, who can afford to hurt your grandmother, who can afford the ancestors of the Xu family! Then... Let''s say to the outside world that what we are forced to do is. "


    Even I think it''s a matter of course.


    "There''s no need to say that. At that time, just let dad press them well, and they will naturally shut up! How dare ye Hewen make trouble? When the wedding is cancelled silently, the people are forgetful. We just need to move back to Changzhou, live in Changzhou for a year or two, return to the capital and change our name. If someone we know asks, just say that there was a misunderstanding and whitewash. " Xu Rui has even figured out the finishing work.


    The more yin tingniang listened, the more she hoped for the future: "the title of marquis Jing''an only came to your generation. It can''t go down anymore. Even if you work hard, you will never earn a title in the future. But marching and fighting is different. If he is more powerful and works hard for a few years, he may have a title. Even if he dies outside, he will have a good reputation as a hero. "


    XURUI nodded. But he thought that he could not make friends with a real dignitary like the Marquis of Jing''an. In the future, unless he also took the first place in the imperial examination, Chu yunpan would naturally press him.


    But... Even if he is as proud as him, he dare not guarantee that he will be able to enter the first class, or even the second class.


    So, the higher the status, the better!


    Anyway, he beat her long ago!


    He succeeded in humiliating her mother so that he didn''t even dare to go home. He also indirectly broke her brother''s leg and threw it out.


    She must be itching with hate! If she didn''t hide in Qiu''s house and didn''t want to go out, he would go and have a look at her face.


    Now, he threw away what she valued, trampled on the ground, and then became the son of the new rich General Xu. Tut Tut, her face must be wonderful at that time.


    "Just now your father said, as long as we come back, it''s enough. I can see that he is sincere. After all, it was because he didn''t come back that we misunderstood and so many things happened. " Yan tingniang was excited, otherwise she wouldn''t look at her and hold her hand.


    Xu Dashi''s hands were strong and strong. When he held them, she was palpitating.


    Thinking of this, Yan tingniang was a little proud, and couldn''t help looking at the bronze mirror on the table, reflecting her small melon seed face with beautiful signs.


    She has been beautiful since she was a child, but she also knows in her heart that her appearance is not the top in the capital.


    But even so, she can fascinate every man. If future generations knew her deeds, would they scold and sigh that she said Qi chaodaji? Two more words: Although there is no appearance of Daji, it is better than Daji''s ability.


    Of course, it was just her own fantasy.


    Thinking so, Yin tingniang was a little anxious: "then... Tomorrow we..."


    "This matter has to wait," but Xu Rui is very rational. He also felt that Xu Dashi was sincere, and it was reasonable that Xu Dashi would forgive and accept them, but he was always cautious, "we have to find out whether he is really General Xu! If we make a mistake, it''s terrible. "


    Listening to his words, Yan tingniang was surprised and woke up in an instant. Then she took a hard breath, patted her chest and said, "yes! Be sure to find out! "


    "Tomorrow, a mother will comfort him and stabilize him. I''ll go out of the city to explore myself."


    The mother and son discussed again for a while, and then they went back to rest.


    Early the next morning, Xu Rui took Weizi out of the city in a pony cart.


    Yin tingniang took the most honest little servant girl to a restaurant opposite Xu Dashi''s Inn.


    After she ate something casually, she ordered the servant girl to go out and buy her a handkerchief. Then she checked out and left. She asked the waiter to leave a message for the servant girl, saying that she had wandered outside and let her go back first.


    Yin tingniang quietly went to Xu Dashi''s Inn.


    Knocking on the door, he walked into the wing room and saw Xu Da standing in front of him like a hill.


    An ordinary but clean gray short brown, with a stubby beard on his face.


    Last night, the lights may have been too dark and looked shabby and humiliating, but now when you look at it carefully, you only think that although he is wearing coarse cloth, he is simple and atmospheric.


    The beard on his face makes him look stronger and attractive. This dress is really worthy of being a self-made general!


    Yin tingniang had a long experience in the capital these years. She knew that the richer she was, the more decent she was.


    In the past, she looked at Ye Chengde in royal clothes and looked elegant. Now when compared with Xu Dashi, she felt that ye Chengde was like those incompetent soft bags and wine bags all day.


    "Ting Niang!" As soon as Xu Dashi saw Yin tingniang, his eyes lit up and excitedly walked forward.


    Although more than ten years have passed, Yin tingniang is more beautiful than she was yellow and skinny.


    Well maintained and well dressed, she is a rich lady with a delicate body.


    Xu Dashi didn''t even dare to think about this kind of woman. Now she is her own daughter-in-law. Xu Dashi is not happy¡° Where''s Riel? Why don''t you see him? "


    "Today he asked his classmates for advice." Seeing him looking at herself, Yan tingniang pinned the broken hair falling from her ear behind her ear and looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Dashi didn''t care how Xu Rui was at this time. His heart was full of Yin tingniang, so he went forward.


    "Hey... You, you..." Yan tingniang was a little reserved.


    Although Xu Rui said to explore, she has believed him ten percent. Even if she doesn''t believe it, she should "stabilize" him! So it went his way.


    This inn is a small inn with tight walls. In the daytime, the waiter led the new guests past and was about to check in.


    Several people walked on the day reading, but they didn''t want to hear a strange sound from a wing room.


    The waiter and the guest were stiff on their faces. The guest was a little couple with a little girl of three or four years old. Hearing this sound, the couple''s faces changed.


    "Dad, what is this?" The little girl asked with her head askew.


    "Can you still live here?" The wife said with a black face. Then he and his husband took the child away.


    "My guest!" The waiter was in a hurry to see the guest go, but he couldn''t catch up. The waiter was so angry that his face was blue that he bah at Xu Dashi''s room.


    But the inn is a small business. The business is poor. Maybe it''s generous and generous. Let them do it!


    Later, an old couple came. The inn was half cheaper. They lived in the wing room next to Xu Dashi''s right. Then the old couple looked at each other awkwardly for a long time.


    In the wing room on the left, a pair of friends are drinking tea. It''s amazing that both of them are dressed in luxurious and decent clothes. It''s none other than ye Chengde and his friend master Chen.


    Master Chen is the father of Xinke Tanhua.


    The Chen family has always had some friendship with the Marquis of Jing''an, but master Chen despises Ye Chengde, but master Chen can pretend, so he used to talk and laugh at Ye Chengde.


    Today, he asked Ye Chengde out because he was entrusted by the champion of the new science.


    Master Chen thinks Chu yunpan has a bright future. Naturally, he won''t put off such a small matter.


    So I invited Ye Chengde to come over.


    Ye Chengde frowned and said with a smile, "brother Chen, why did you make an appointment today? And about this place? "


    Master Chen smiled: "I''m not afraid to make fun of you, because this inn... Is run by my friend and the business is poor, so I specially came to take care of his business. I heard... Your wife lives nearby and suddenly thinks of you, so she asked you to sit down. I heard that you are about to welcome your wife to the door. Congratulations. "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde was happy and thought that Chen Zhiheng came to visit flowers and make friends. In the future, Xu Rui will be able to support each other together. Thinking about it, he became eager to master Chen.


    He quickly raised his glass to drink with him.


    I didn''t want to. Suddenly I heard some noise. Master Chen and ye Chengde were stiff in their faces.


    "This......" master Chen''s face changed, "I can''t stay here!"


    Then he stood up.


    Ye Chengde quickly agreed, but slightly frowned. How could he sound like Yin tingniang''s voice? But how is that possible!


    Master Chen has left the room. Ye Chengde quickly follows him and they leave together.


    At noon, the whole Inn was quiet


    When it was ready, Yin tingniang told Xu Da the truth: "Dashi, you stay here these days and I''ll solve these things... We can be together forever."


    Xu Dashi frowned and said, "do you have anything to solve? Then I''ll get you out of the eternal residence. Even if they are Hou''s house, they can''t rob people''s wives and children. We have reason! Besides, I''m not easy to bully! I''m still covered! "


    At last, Xu Dashi snorted coldly with disdain.


    Yan tingniang listened to his arrogant tone, and her heart was excited. She was indeed a great general. He nodded: "but there... After taking care of our mother and son for many years, we can only go back and make it clear. If they don''t want to, you show up again. "


    She can''t wait to go with him now, but she is cautious. She can''t take action until she hears Xu Rui''s sincere answer.


    After a while, Yan tingniang went out of the door and walked down the corridor with her handkerchief.


    "Squeak", but there was a crack in the right wing room. The old couple put their heads out from behind the door, looked at Yan tingniang''s back and Pooh.

 Chapter 193

    Yan tingniang went downstairs and left slowly. The waiter hid behind the column and peeked at her!


    But Yin tingniang didn''t realize it.


    But Xu Rui drove out of the city in a carriage. He hurried for half an hour before he came near Jingwei camp.


    Looking from a distance, I saw tall wooden fences surrounded by soldiers. There were rows of houses inside, and I saw a large square with neat soldiers practicing knives.


    Xu Rui frowned. He knew that Jingwei camp was an important place and not everyone could go in.


    After thinking about it, he drove his carriage to a small town near Jingwei camp and walked into a cheap but excellent restaurant.


    There are many guests in the lobby. The town is only a quarter of an hour away from Jingwei camp. Many soldiers drink and eat in the town when they take a rest.


    Now King Kang''s troops are resting in Jingwei camp. Naturally, they will rest and will not practice with Jingwei. Maybe we''ll rest in these restaurants.


    Xu Rui went in and hurriedly welcomed a waiter: "guest house, do you want to eat or stay?"


    After thinking about it, Xu Rui stuffed a small silver ingot to the waiter: "tell me honestly, are there any subordinates of his highness King Kang here?"


    The waiter frowned: "what are you doing with King Kang''s men?"


    This hotel does business in Jingwei camp. King Kang''s troops stay in Jingwei temporarily. They naturally receive the wind. Moreover, Xiao Er has been a Xiao Er here for more than ten years. Most of the people who often come here to drink are familiar faces, raw faces and accents. They naturally know.


    "No malice. I''m looking for relatives. Please give me some advice and I''ll ask." Xu ruidao.


    "Coincidentally, there is one now." The waiter pointed.


    Xu Rui looked up and saw a man with a sharp face, thin eyes and a protruding mouth sitting next to an eight immortals table by the window, drinking from himself.


    Xu Rui hurried over and saluted him, "Hello, brother."


    "Who are you?" The man frowned.


    "My name is Li Ming. My father is also in the barracks in the northwest. Now I hear that his highness King Kang is returning to Beijing, so I want to inquire if my father has the luck to come back together." Xu Rui said eagerly.


    "Oh, I see. What''s your father''s name?" Pointed face is cheerful and generous, smiled.


    Xu Rui spontaneously sat down opposite him: "my father''s name is Li Laojin. Waterlogging is waterlogging." Xu Rui specially gave a rare name, otherwise it would be too simple. If there was such a person, it would be bad.


    "No. At least I don''t know anyone who came back to Beijing with his highness King Kang. " The pointed face shook his head.


    Xu Rui sighed slightly, and then asked how the situation was in the northwest. Whether it was cold or not, he seemed to care about his own father.


    Sharp face knew how hard it was for relatives to live apart, so he answered them one by one, unambiguously.


    As soon as they came and went, they became familiar.


    "By the way, I heard you have a great general Xu here. He''s very powerful." Xu Rui said with a smile.


    "Don''t shout!" Pointed face smiled, "if it weren''t for big brother Shi, we couldn''t live."


    Xu Rui listened to the words "Da Shi" and felt excited. He was really! Really!


    But he was very cautious and asked, "I heard about him, too. It is said that he is from Changzhou. It happens that my hometown is also Changzhou. What a coincidence. "


    "That''s right!" He smiled and drank the bamboo leaves in his hand¡° How, don''t you know him? "


    "It may be relatives, but I''m not sure." Xu ruidao.


    "Really? Are you a relative? " The pointed face was enthusiastic. "Let me tell you, don''t you? Our eldest brother Xu is in his forties. He is a thick man with a length of more than eight feet and a broken beard. "


    Xu Rui listened and became more and more excited!


    "I don''t walk very well recently. In the last battle, my right little toe was cut in half. It''s not all ready yet. " Pointed face continued.


    Xu Rui thought that Xu Dashi didn''t seem to walk very smoothly yesterday, and said, "where is Changzhou?"


    "I know, people from Xujia village, Qingshi Town, Changzhou." Pointed face.


    "Xu, Xu family village..." Xu Ruixin has flown up! yes! It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! His father Xu Dashi!


    Xu Dashi of Xujia village, Baishi Town, Changzhou!


    That''s his father!


    "How''s it going? Are you a relative? " Pointed face.


    Xu Rui lowered his excitement and shook his head with disappointment: "Oh, no! My relatives are not from Qingshi town. "


    If the sharp face goes back and tells Xu Dashi that after he comes to inquire, Xu Dashi may have a quarrel with their mother and son, so he should hide it.


    After drinking the wine in his hand and paying for it, Xu Rui left in a carriage.


    Returning to Songhua lane, he saw Yin tingniang taking a nap in the bedroom. Xu Rui hurriedly came forward: "Niang."


    Yan tingniang was tossed for a long time and was very tired, but she was too excited because she thought about Xu Dashi. She didn''t sleep over. Hearing her son''s call, she quickly woke up: "Ruier, are you back? How''s it going? "


    "It has been confirmed!" Xu Rui came forward excitedly, "Xu Dashi from Xujia village, Qingshi Town, Changzhou! It''s him! "


    "I knew it! I knew it! " Yan tingniang also stood up excitedly.


    Thinking of Xu Dashi''s enthusiasm for himself today, we know that he is sincere to himself.


    Eight years ago, after she set up a clothes grave for Xu Dashi, she wanted to go home with Xu Rui.


    She also met many men all the way to the capital, but she felt that those men were not sincere to her. The mistress was really powerful, so she rushed all the way to the capital.


    Not until ye Chengde did she know that a man cares about how a woman should be.


    And now Xu Dashi, with her experience, really wants to accept their mother and son.


    "Then we..." Yan tingniang thought that her wedding with Ye Chengde was coming, and there were four days left. If she really wanted to follow Xu Dashi, she would have to go.


    "We don''t have to tell them more. We didn''t get exogenous branches in the season." Xu Rui said, "let''s pack up and leave now, and then let dad make an appointment with ye Hewen. At that time, as long as I make it clear that I''m dad''s son, I''m not the blood of Ye family. Ye Hewen will be angry and won''t let us in again. But ye Hewen was afraid of his father and didn''t dare to us. "


    "Yes!" Yan tingniang nodded quickly.


    So the mother and son separated Chen Ma and other servants and began to pack up some valuable jewelry.


    Xu Rui quietly ran to the inn again and told Xu Dashi that he would leave at midnight tonight and let him get ready at the inn.


    Soon it was midnight, and Chen Ma and her two servant girls were already asleep. The mother and son quietly opened the door with their baggage on their back, and then slipped out.


    Tonight is 16. The moonlight in the sky is big and round. Although there are no lights in the alley, the silver moonlight shines brightly on the whole street, which can be seen.


    The mother and son went out and were about to go quietly to the inn.


    "Ting Niang, where are you going?" There was a voice behind him.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were startled and almost cut to the ground, because the voice was actually Ye Chengbei.


    "Cheng... Chengde?" Yin tingniang and Xu Rui looked back.


    Ye Chengde was standing there in his usual Brown royal clothes, looking at them with his eyebrows.


    When ye Chengde saw that they were carrying a burden, his eyes were full of pain: "today, I received a letter from Chen Ma to me. She said, you can''t bear yun''er''s broken leg and Wen''s so, so... Leave me and give everything back to them."


    Yan tingniang and Xu Rui''s faces were stiff. Where are they?


    How did mother Chen know they were leaving? And what else do they say? They can''t bear to take everything from Wen and ye Yun?


    But ye Chengde thought so, so she had to force a smile: "yes... In the end, brother Jun is your own son. How can I... "


    "How can you bear it!" Ye Chengde cried, "in my opinion, you are more precious than anything in the world. I just want you to love me! Your mind, I understand! You just love me so much that you think of me. But... You know, without you, I would live in hell. "


    Yan tingniang was not well, and Xu Rui was also grimacing. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Ting Niang, Ruier." At this time, another voice sounded not far away.


    Yan tingniang and Xu Rui froze, turned back and saw Xu Dashi''s tall and strong figure coming.


    The two men stood one after the other, a foot away from them, sandwiching them in the middle.


    "You, why are you here?" Yin tingniang felt embarrassed. After all, she had been in love with Ye Chengde for so many years.


    "I''m really worried about waiting in the inn, so I came to pick you up." Xu Dashi urn said.


    Hearing this, ye Chengde was stunned. What''s this? This man, know his Ting Niang? And he said to pick them up? Is tingniang and Ruier going with him?


    "Who are you?" Ye Chengde''s face showed a cruel color, "what do you think of Ting Niang and Ruier?"


    "That''s what I''m going to ask you!" Xu Dashi was angry. "Are you the son of a soft egg who forced Ting Niang to commit to you and occupy someone else''s son?"


    "What are you talking about? No, who are you? " Ye Chengde gave a cold drink. When he saw Xu Dashi wearing cloth clothes, he knew that he was an ordinary people, and his momentum suddenly came up.


    Xu Rui frowned, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and shouted to Xu Dashi, "Dad."


    Ye Chengde was stunned and looked at Xu Rui: "what do you call him?"


    "He is my father." Xu Rui raised his eyebrows. "It''s my father, Xu Dashi. He''s not dead. He''s going to take us home. "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde turned pale: "tingniang... Don''t you love me most? You used to say that your late husband was rude and rude. He was not gentle at all. Marrying him was a blind marriage. You didn''t know what love was until you met me. "


    Yan tingniang was so black that she was afraid of Xu Dashi''s misunderstanding and shouted, "what are you talking about! Who said that to you! "


    Ye Chengde listened and was shocked: "you -"


    "Ting Niang... Rui''er..." Xu Dashi frowned, "are you willing to talk to him?"


    "No! Dashi! No! " Yan tingniang didn''t care about her feelings and hurried to Xu Dashi, "Dashi, I was born to be your man and death to be your ghost. Ruier, he is your only blood. I forced myself to be with him in order to give him a better environment. "


    "OK, let''s go!" Xu Daxi quickly took Yan tingniang''s shoulder and walked to a nearby pony car


    "No, Ting Niang -" Ye Chengde shouted and wanted to catch up.


    Xu Rui pushed him to the ground and said coldly, "my father is general Xu who is about to be rewarded! If you''re interested, just go! "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white.


    Xu Rui hurried to catch up. Yin tingniang and Xu Dashi had got on a carriage parked not far away, and Xu Rui took the initiative to sit on the shaft.


    "Tingniang..." Ye Chengde''s mind boomed. Looking at their backs, he was going crazy and kept chasing them: "tingniang! Ting Niang! Don''t go! It''s all fake! You love me! I''ll die without you... "


    The more infatuated he shouted behind, it seemed that she really had real feelings with Ye Chengde.


    Yan tingniang was shocked, her face was blue and white, and she looked at Xu Dashi with fear.


    Xu Dashi only looked back at her with a calm face and sighed slightly: "no matter how you used to be, just come back now! We are a family of three. I have nothing. Your willingness to come back will prove your love for me. "


    Yin tingniang felt his sincerity, and her heart was sour and astringent: "Dashi, I will have a good life with you in the future. The three of us are together, good."


    Then he leaned against his chest and cried.


    This is her truth. She really wants to live with him. This is her husband and this is the father of the child! With him, we can be down-to-earth. This kind of life is called life.


    "Ting Niang! Ting Niang! " Xu Dashi hugged her and began to cry. After so many years, he finally found his daughter-in-law. How can he not be moved. He has nothing, but they are still willing to be with him. What else does he want?


    Xu Dashi said, "now I will wrong you first, and then I can give you a stable life. Although it will be a little bitter, the three of us will work together and life will definitely get better and better. "


    Yin tingniang and were deeply moved: "what''s the pain! The bitter thing is you. We will support you silently behind. You are outside, and you can lead the troops to war with peace of mind! "


    Xu Dashi said, "what soldier do you lead! His highness King Kang knew that I was suffering, so he asked me to come back and don''t have to go to the northwest in the future. We settled here in the capital, and I already have a job. Ah -- "


    Xu Dashi exclaimed, because the carriage suddenly stopped, and the neighborhood was deserted again and again.


    Xu Dashi and Yin tingniang collided.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? How can you not lead? " XURUI heard a lot, but there was something strange in the truth.


    Now Daqi is short of generals. Even if Xu Dashi doesn''t want to be a soldier again, the emperor won''t be willing. Where did king Kang ask him to come back? If so, why report military merit to him? Isn''t this self seeking trouble?


    Xu Rui listened and had a terrible idea in his heart. Isn''t his father Xu Dashi who made military achievements?


    Thinking, Xu Rui immediately shook his head. How could it! Today, I heard that it was Xu Dashi from Xujia village, Qingshi Town, Changzhou. How could it be false!

 Chapter 194

    Xu Rui suddenly remembered today''s sharp face: "by the way, my father and mother made you a pair of shoes. Try it."


    Then he took off the wind lamp hanging in the upper corner of the carriage and climbed into the carriage. The dark carriage was suddenly illuminated.


    "What are you talking about? Change shoes? Let''s go back and talk about it! " Xu Dashi said and looked outside. He saw that he actually came to the wilderness: "how did you get here?"


    "It''s too dark for me to see the way." XURUI said, frowning.


    He was not a good driver, and when it was dark, he took the wrong road and came to this desolate place.


    "Hurry up, Dad, don''t waste your mother''s heart." Xu Rui said and took off Xu Dashi''s shoes.


    "Hey - this..." Xu Dashi was moved over by him and rolled under the bench.


    Yan tingniang didn''t bring any shoes, and she didn''t make any shoes for him. But she knew her son had a purpose, so she nodded, "yes, yes, it''s real."


    "Well, suddenly change your shoes. You''d better go back to the Inn and change again! Alas... "Xu Dashi said with a frown.


    Xu Rui has torn off his shoes, and then even his socks are torn off by Xu Rui.


    There was a strong smell of feet in the carriage, but Xu Rui looked at Xu Dashi''s feet. He saw a pair of thigh plates and hair on his toes, but ten toes were neat, not a few.


    Xu Rui was stunned. He didn''t care that Xu Dashi''s feet smelled. He reached out and touched the little toes of his legs: "how can there be..."


    "Rachel, what are you talking about?" Yan tingniang noticed that Xu Rui''s face was different, and her heart jumped up suddenly.


    Xu Rui''s face was livid: "shouldn''t the little toe of his right foot be cut in half?"


    Xu Dashi was stunned and dodged. He got up and shrunk his feet: "what are you talking about? By the way, didn''t you say to make new shoes for me? Bring it! "


    Xu Rui couldn''t take care of it and asked urgently, "Dad, you have made war achievements this time. When the emperor recovers, you will be rewarded. Maybe you will give the house. You may be able to choose a place at that time. Where will you live at that time?"


    "This..." Xu Dashi''s face turned blue and white, hesitated, thought of Yan tingniang''s deep confession to herself, and said, "Ruier, what are you talking about? Did you hear the rumors outside and misunderstood? "


    As soon as Xu Rui''s face changed, Yan tingniang''s small melon seed face froze and her heart jumped.


    Rumors? Misunderstanding?


    What does he mean? Did they misunderstand that he was General Xu Da who made great achievements in the war?


    no impossible! How could it be a misunderstanding!


    Just now, they have done it! Dump Ye Chengde!


    So... Xu Dashi is general Xu! Absolutely not wrong! And you can''t be wrong.


    "Why do you ask?" Xu Dashi frowned, "don''t I accept me because I''m not a general and a horse washer?"


    Horse washing? Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were dizzy. They even had a career.


    "How could it be a rumor!" Xu Rui listened to this, and the whole person was stunned, "I... we didn''t mean that..."


    I''m afraid Xu Dashi is testing them! But they can''t afford to gamble or wait. "I... a classmate yesterday... Yes, a classmate of mine suddenly told me that his brother came back with King Kang and said that there was a general Xu called Xu Dashi. I asked you curiously. Dad, are you trying to test us? Or do you see that our mother and son have been alone for years, and finally have to commit themselves to others, and then you want to revenge us? "


    In the end, what is wrong has become a lot of reality.


    "Sobbing..." Yan tingniang sobbed, "I should have gone with his grandmother with Ruier in my arms. I don''t have to live so unclearly... I shouldn''t want to leave you such a little blood... "


    "Don''t do this, Ting Niang. I don''t despise you! Really! " Xu Dashi hugged her anxiously, "let alone retaliate against you. The General Xu they are talking about is not me, but my same name and surname. "


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang listened to his tone and their faces changed greatly. They both froze.


    "What''s good about being a general? You don''t have to go back to the battlefield to fight and kill. At that time, you won''t even have a small life." Xu Dashi sighed slightly, "it''s better for the three of us to be together well than anything. Let me catch the bus! "


    With that, he got out of the shaft and began to drive. While driving, he said, "I can recognize this terrain. When I entered the city the day before yesterday, I came in with my brother. His house is nearby. He is quietly returning home! Let''s go and borrow it for one night. "


    The carriage was moving fast on the road, surrounded by desolation and cold wind pouring into the carriage.


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang were still dull, pale and didn''t say a word.


    Isn''t Xu Dashi General Xu? Just a soldier?


    How is that possible? They all explored clearly and clearly said that it was Xu Dashi from Xujia village, Qingshi Town, Changzhou! How could it be wrong!


    But his little toe is still there!


    He also admitted that he was not!


    But


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang were yelling in their hearts, but they were too frightened to speak and didn''t want to believe it.


    "Whoa." Outside, Xu Dashi stopped his horse. Xu Dashi turned back and said to the inside, "I''ll call the door."


    Then he jumped off the shaft.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Ruimu looked out with their faces. They had adapted to the darkness. With the silver moonlight, they saw that there was desolation around, but not far away there were two small huts. This was the home of King Kang''s subordinates who came back with Xu Dashi.


    Yan tingniang and Xu Rui were stunned. Xu Dashi ran to the door of the hut and slapped the door: "Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu, I''m Dashi!"


    After a while, the hut over there was opened with a squeak.


    Because the carriage was far away and it was night, I couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    The man saw an oil lamp in his hand, and when he saw Xu Dashi, he said, "it''s Xu groom! You are so honest. I thought you were a general! Hey, hey, hey. "


    Hearing this, Yin tingniang and Xu Ruixin were chilly inch by inch.


    Xu Dashi listened and smiled: "my wife and children and I wanted to go back to the inn. We didn''t want to, but we accidentally went the wrong way. We wanted to stay with you for one night."


    "Ah?" The little Mu frowned and looked embarrassed: "brother Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you... But just today, my father-in-law, mother-in-law and my brother-in-law''s family came, and the two small huts were crowded. So... "


    "Come on, I understand." Xu Dashi nodded, "it''s not far for us to get back to the inn."


    "Then I won''t delay you. By the way, brother Xu, you won''t go back to the northwest this time. It''s very lucky! You''ve been washing horses for so many years. Your Kung Fu is first-class. My brother-in-law happens to know a man from a car and horse shop. There''s a shortage of horse washing people there. I''ll introduce you to work. " Xiao Mu said.


    "Good brother, thank you very much." Xu Dashi patted him on the shoulder excitedly.


    Then they laughed.


    Xu Rui and Yin tingniang, not far away, were stunned! Horse washing! Horse! Yes!


    He''s not a general, but a groom who washes horses?


    Oh, my God!


    Mother and son looked at each other and saw each other''s pale face and panic!


    Then they all felt dizzy. They just felt the earth spinning. What did they do just now? I dumped Prince Hou for a groom! How can there be such absurd and cruel things in this world.


    No, it''s not true! It''s not true!


    What will they do in the future?


    Follow him? Or follow him to eat bran swallowing vegetables?


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui suddenly felt the earth fall apart!


    In the past, a little groom in the village could still meet her with the money she earned, but she lived a rich life for several years, that is, she ate less bird''s nest. They all felt wronged. Where would she be willing to suffer with Xu Dashi.


    At this time, Xu Dashi came over with a smile. He was still gray and short brown at noon with a broken beard.


    Today, she feels so simple and magnificent. It''s the bearing a general should have.


    But now when I look at it, I feel shabby and obscene. This is a horse swindler! A cheap groom who washes and shovels horse dung! I just feel a smell of poverty and bitterness.


    "Oh, really, I didn''t think it was so unlucky. Let''s go back to the inn! It''s also big and much more comfortable. It''s not far. " Xu Dashi smiled and sat on the shaft. With a gentle whip, the carriage went out.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were so angry that their chest heaved and stared at his back like a poisonous snake.


    Xu Rui finally couldn''t bear it. He took out a large porcelain vase from his bag and put Xu Dashi''s head on it: "you liar!"


    The bottle didn''t break, but Xu Dashi felt his brain buzzing, his head aching and his body leaning, but he held the reins tightly and looked back in disbelief: "Ruier, what are you doing?"


    Looking back, Xu Rui and Yan tingniang looked ferocious, and Xu Dashi was stunned.


    Xu Rui didn''t expect that he didn''t fall out of the car, was trampled to death by a horse, and didn''t faint. He stared at him and shook his hands. After all, he wanted to kill for the first time, and this... Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was really his father.


    Thinking of this, he felt only infinite shame.


    His father is a cheap groom who rinses horses and shovels horse dung!


    Oh, my God! If his classmates know, they will ridicule him!


    He has only been the legitimate son of the Marquis for a few days. How can he be submerged in the overwhelming ridicule and humiliation! How can I! In that case, he might as well die.


    No, why should he die! For what? He is a young man. He has knowledge, literary talent and a bright future. Why should he die!


    Damn it, this shameless groom!


    Thinking so, Xu Rui roared, took the porcelain bottle and slammed it at him: "ah - go to hell! Die! "


    Xu Dashi looked at Xu Rui''s ferocious face, and he wanted to kill his father! Xu Dashi is full of disbelief.


    He was a soldier for more than ten years. How could he easily hit him again and grasp his hand: "rui''er, what are you doing? I''m your father! You want to kill me? Do you think I''m poor? " In the end, it was sad and resentful.


    Xu Rui was said to be on his mind. Although he was such a person, he was a noble scholar. Where was he told to his face that he was too poor and loved the rich.


    Xu Rui became angry and seemed to go crazy. He shouted incoherently, "since he is his own father, why don''t you help us! Since it''s my father, why do you know I''m going to be the legitimate son of the Marquis and come to destroy us! If you hadn''t appeared, I would be Hou''s son now! My mother is Hou men''s wife! "


    "You -" Xu Dashi stared in disbelief.


    He was about to push Xu Rui away. Suddenly, his shoulder tingled. Xu Dashi screamed, but he saw Yan tingniang stabbing him on the shoulder with a hairpin: "tingniang..."


    He shrunk his hand in pain, then his brain banged, and Xu Rui hit him again. He was dizzy, and the whole man rolled off the shaft and fell out.


    Seeing that he fell down, Xu Rui was so hot that he quickly pulled the reins and finally stopped the horse. He turned back and said to Yin tingniang, "Mom, go back to find Dad first and explain it to Dad! Dad loves you so much that he will forgive you. "


    "Good, good! I''ll explain it to your father. " Yan tingniang thought the same, and hurriedly agreed.


    With that, Xu Rui jumped out of the carriage and ran back.


    Yin tingniang knew that Xu Rui was going back to find Xu Dashi!


    This is to get rid of Xu Dashi! Thinking so, a cruel color flashed in Yan tingniang''s eyes. This man can''t be removed!


    Yan tingniang had already neglected so much, so she had to go back and explain immediately!


    So she climbed to the shaft, threw the reins and left.


    She can drive a carriage. She didn''t do anything when she was a peasant woman.


    Yan tingniang was crazy and kept shaking her whip.


    Walking all the way, she couldn''t stop to figure out how to explain to Ye Chengde.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally returned to the Songhua lane where she had lived for six or seven years.


    In the dark night, many things can''t be seen clearly, but this sense of familiarity comes to my face. Let her panic in a bit more warm feeling, this is her home! This is her home! This is where she should stay!


    Ma De walked in Songhua lane. In the dark, he saw Ye Chengde sitting under a tree opposite Yongcun residence.


    Yan tingniang quickly jumped out of the carriage and ran over: "Chengde..."


    Hearing her voice, ye Chengde was stunned and stood up in disbelief: "tingniang... You... Didn''t you go with that man?" He roared loudly.


    "Chengde, I was forced." Yin tingniang cried bitterly and went over to take him.


    Ye Chengde shook off her hand: "didn''t you say it was a big general? You will all follow the general to Hengfu! "


    Until today, he didn''t know that they were greedy for vanity. They climbed up the high branch and dumped him. This hurt Ye Chengde''s self-esteem, pain and despair.


    Moreover, he really loved her. When they left, ye Chengde only felt that the world was about to collapse.


    Hearing this, Yan tingniang''s face stiffened and said hurriedly, "no! Chengde...... "


    Then he cried in despair.


    "Chengde!" Yan tingniang cried, hugged him and buried him in his arms, "Chengde, I love you. Can''t you feel it all these years? Can''t you feel it? "


    Hearing her words, ye Chengde was shocked. Listening to her hoarse voice, desperate and helpless, her body trembled.


    Ye Chengde was distressed for a while. How could he not feel her despair and helplessness at the moment.


    "Chengde, I was wrong and should not be shaken by him! And rui''er is his own flesh and blood... I was thinking badly... Rui''er also wanted to kiss his father... That''s why... But after I left, I knew that I couldn''t lose you! You are the one I love most in my life! You are the clothes of this life! Even if rile blames me, I don''t want to leave you! Never again! "


    "Ting Niang! Ting Niang! " Ye Chengde was moved to tears as she turned over her confession.


    What did he do? Of course, I choose to forgive her!


    "Ting Niang, I forgive you! As long as you stay with me. " Ye Chengde was moved and excited¡° We will be together forever! In three days, we''ll get married and we''ll worship heaven and earth! Become a loving couple admired by the world. "


    Yan tingniang listened, broke her tears into laughter, and nodded her head: "yes! We should! "


    Her life should be like this! It should have been like this! The branches are just sharpening her. Now everything is back on the right path.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Xu Rui jumped out of the car, he ran back to find Xu Dashi.


    He will become a marquis, he will be born noble and have a bright future! So -- so


    Xu Rui thought hard as he ran, thinking that his chest was hot.


    A figure in the distance fell to the ground. Xu Rui picked up a brick on the ground and was about to rush to get rid of the man.


    I didn''t want to. At this time, his leg was suddenly hit by something. As soon as his leg was sour, he knelt down on the ground. Finally, he screamed "ah" and rolled down the hillside.


    A slender figure jumped down from the tree and ran to Xu Dashi.


    Xu Dashi fell to the ground and fainted.


    Chu yunpan picked him up and turned away


    When he woke up again, Xu Dashi was in a strange room, and there were bursts of cries of soldiers practicing outside.


    "Dashi, are you awake? What''s the matter with you? " Beside the bed, a man in his forties, big and thick, with a broken beard, cared about the tunnel.


    "Rui''er... That villain wants to kill me." Then Xu Dashi shed tears sadly.


    The big man sitting on one side drank coldly: "shit, I have already said that the mother and son are greedy and vain! You can see clearly now! "


    When Xu Dashi was sad and disappointed, a touch of hatred flashed in his eyes: "brother, you must help me."


    "Of course I want to help you!" The big man drank coldly, "I dare to lay a black hand on my little brother. Look, I promise I won''t kill them!"


    "Brother, I''m relieved to have you cover me. I will help you wash the horse in the future! " Xu Dashi said.


    "What are you talking about! You and I have the same name, the same surname and the same village brother. In our village, there are only you, me and ershuan. I don''t cover you or who! " General Xu patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 195

    Listening to General Xu''s words, Xu Dashi was relieved.


    "Never seen such a shameless man!" General Xu snorted coldly, "let''s kill them now, expose their old background, and see how they marry!"


    At this time, a light laughter sounded in the corner.


    General Xu and Xu Dashi looked back, but they saw a beautiful young man with light clothes sitting in the corner. His slender hand held a large wine bowl and crossed his legs, so that the light colored cloud cotton spread out and piled in one place like snow, which was unspeakable beauty.


    "The general doesn''t think they are a good match? How can we do things like beating mandarin ducks with a stick. " Chu yunpan''s red lips aroused a disdainful smile, his long eyelashes drooped, as if staring at the wide and shallow wine bowl in his hand, "if you tear down people''s kindness, you will be punished."


    "What''s wrong with you, boy!" General Xu bah, "didn''t you say that the one who was driven out was your mother-in-law? Why did you let that poisonous woman in? "


    General Xu made military contributions and should naturally be brought back to Beijing. Unexpectedly, his highness King Kang even brought Xu Dashi back together. General Xu was naturally happy.


    After returning to Beijing, the emperor was ill and could not be summoned. I can only stay in Jingwei camp for the time being. Later, King Kang introduced Chu yunpan to them.


    At that time, Chu yunpan said, "there is a woman named Yin tingniang. I don''t know which of you is the daughter-in-law. She is about to marry her son into the Marquis of Jing''an as a legitimate wife and son. Please take her home quickly!"


    Chu yunpan also reported to himself that he was the top scholar in the new Department, and his mother-in-law was the one forced by Yin tingniang. No wonder he''s going to do this back home thing himself.


    After reporting to the family, Chu yunpan said again, "if it were a general, he would be able to take it back. If Uncle Xu, I''m afraid he can''t lead people. "


    General Xu listened and agreed with Chu yunpan: "when the war was reported back to the village, she immediately set up a clothes grave. She was so angry that she knew it was not a good bird."


    But Xu Dashi didn''t believe it and had to try.


    As a result, you can imagine! Now lie here!


    Now general Xu and Xu Dashi changed their faces when they heard Chu yunpan say that they had fulfilled them.


    "Get together and kick again. That''s cool." Chu yunpan spoke faintly about their plan.


    General Xu listened and sighed, "it''s really a scholar. It''s poisonous enough!"


    After the discussion with General Xu, Chu yunpan rode back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and Wen still live in Qiu''s house and are making contact in the house.


    Qiuju and mammy Cai were restless, because Yin tingniang and ye Chengde had three days left to marry, and it was noisy outside.


    "Aunt cousin, Mrs. Chu is here." A servant girl suddenly came in. This is the servant girl of Qiu family.


    As he was talking, a "ouch" sound sounded outside. Then he saw Qin, uncle Chu, Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaoshu coming in together.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and finally came!


    Qin''s family had heard that Wen''s wife had changed from a legitimate wife to a flat wife. In order not to hold a concubine ceremony, Qin was so angry that he avoided Qiu''s house and almost burst out laughing.


    But hateful ye Tangcai didn''t come home under the pretext of accompanying Wen. Qin''s husband ridiculed ye Tangcai and was unhappy.


    Today, I received the wedding invitation from the Marquis of Jing''an, so I came here with this excuse.


    As Qin came in, he said, "mother in law, how could this happen!"


    Wen''s face pulled out a stiff smile, then stood up and let him sit. "Sister Tang has lived here these days, which makes you laugh."


    "Nonsense, it''s a family. At this time, she should accompany you." Qin Shi said, and then angrily stared at ye Tangcai. "At that time, he took out his in laws. Why didn''t he come home?"


    Get home so you can see jokes and come to ridicule every day? Ye Tangcai turned his eyes and said, "my mother lived here some time ago and kept the house all the time. My grandmother is also here. It''s cheaper to come here."


    "It''s really cheaper here." Uncle Chu answered quickly.


    He heard Qin''s incredibly saying that he would take Wen''s home. He had a cold sweat on his face. Wen''s now a hot potato!


    Qiuju and mammy Cai had brought several chairs and embroidered piers. Qin and uncle Chu sat down and huiran offered tea again.


    "How could this happen?" Qin tut tut twice, "it''s really unpredictable! But it doesn''t matter. Saburo was originally a concubine. Saburo''s daughter-in-law, let alone the daughter of Ping''s wife, is really a concubine. She is also a good match with Saburo. "


    Hearing this, Qiuju and mammy Cai''s faces changed color.


    "I said, why did Saburo suddenly marry a legitimate daughter... It turns out... Some things are like this. Sure enough, what pot is matched with what cover." Jiang Xinxue gave ye Tangcai a meaningful look. Don''t say how ironic that look is. Insinuate that ye Tangcai is a common woman!


    "Yes, what pot matches what cover. My husband is the number one scholar." Ye Tang picked red lips and smiled.


    Is this a disguise that you deserve the number one scholar? Jiang Xinxue thought he should go back when he was dead. He sneered: "by the way, today we just received the wedding invitation from the Marquis of Jing''an, saying that we would enter the door in three days. Then... The wife in law should go back. In the end, that is also a legitimate wife! "


    "Yes." Qin nodded in favor. She was happy to see ye Tangcai and others unhappy¡° I know that my mother must be unhappy, but... You have to think about Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law! "


    Listening to this, Wen''s already pale face was even more ugly. Her son-in-law is just white, but he is the number one in the new science. It''s the time to cherish feathers.


    "What for my sake?" A voice sounded, but Chu yunpan''s slender figure came in with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Chu yunpan, Qin''s face was a little bad. Especially the smile on Chu yunpan''s face, the sparse, handsome and elated No. 1 scholar, is still the humble bastard of that year.


    "Saburo, you''re coming!" Uncle Chu was relieved when he saw Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan ignored him and said to Wen, "mother doesn''t have to care about us. Just be happy."


    Wen listened, smiled and nodded.


    "Mother, do you still have a headache?" Ye Tangcai suddenly held Wen''s way, turned back and smiled at Qin and others: "mother, my mother just said she had a head disease and was about to rest. Mother hasn''t been to Qiu''s house yet. Let me show you around! "


    Qin''s face was bad, but ye Tangcai opened her mouth. She didn''t go and didn''t behave. She smiled: "OK, come back later to chat with her in laws."


    Mother Cai helped Wen Shi into the bedroom.


    Qin was angry, but he had to stand up and walk outside with Ye Tang.


    Only uncle Chu and his son were left in the house. Uncle Chu hurried forward: "you go out early and return late every day these days. You can''t even see a personal shadow."


    Chu yunpan sat down and said, "well, my father stayed for dinner today."


    "Hey!" Uncle Chu answered happily, and then his face stiffened, "no! That''s not what I meant! Moreover, even if you eat, you should eat at home. "


    "Well, she''ll be back in two days." Chu yunpan road.


    "That''s good." Uncle Chu nodded and his face stiffened again: "no! I''m not here to talk about it. "


    "Then you say."


    "Saburo, what you are doing now is not too out of line?" Uncle Chu looked at him with a worried face, "I know that now your mother-in-law has suddenly become a flat wife, and your daughter-in-law status is not as good as before. You are unhappy."


    "Yes, very unhappy." Chu yunpan said with a cold look in his eyes. The shameless mother and son dared to bully her like this.


    "But you can''t do this. After you pick up your mother-in-law, you hide here. What do people outside say now? " Uncle Chu said, his face almost straightened up, "said that Yan was his own wife. After so many years of grievance, he was finally going to sit right. Your mother-in-law can''t swallow it. She hides outside and doesn''t want to be a concubine to her first wife. It''s disrespectful! Bully the big with the small. You said that you are a new top scholar in science, a scholar of sages, and the first scholar of this term. When this happened to the Yue family, you didn''t persuade your mother-in-law to go back, but helped the tyranny! It''s really against the way of Confucius and Mencius! Alas! "


    Chu yunpan smiled with disdain in his eyes and sipped the tea in his hand.


    "You are a young champion. Everyone is jealous. If you don''t take every step carefully now, you are afraid... Everyone says you are too arrogant! If you are proud of your talents, you will always end up... "Uncle Chu was so anxious that his eyes were almost red¡° Now the emperor''s dragon body is ill. He hasn''t been to the morning court for a few days. Otherwise, I''m afraid your fold will float to the Dragon case like a snowflake! Others say that the folding prepared by the censor is almost better than the one made by Liang Wang last year. "


    Speaking of this, uncle Chu was about to cry.


    Looking at such a poor uncle Chu, Yu Yang and Yu Han, who were next to him, couldn''t bear it. Chu yunpan said, "Dad, are you hungry? Eat! "


    Uncle Chu choked and instantly felt full! Even the kind of fullness you don''t have to eat tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!


    Uncle Chu tried to persuade him. Chu yunpan only drank tea and remained calm. Occasionally, uncle Chu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At about noon, ye Tangcai asked his servants to prepare a meal, greeted uncle Chu and Qin, and sent them away.


    Chu yunpan is an editor of the Imperial Academy. He doesn''t have to go to the court, but works in the Imperial Academy early every morning.


    His colleagues with him look at him with all kinds of ridicule these days. Chu yunpan doesn''t care and only focuses on his work.


    "I''ve heard that the royal princes have accumulated a full 108 folds these days and wrote you a full 200 sins." Tan Hua Lang Chen Zhiheng came together.


    Chu yunpan said with a smile, "I like the large-scale face beating scene."


    Chen Zhiheng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Soon it was March 20, and the wedding of Yin tingniang and ye Chengde was held on time.

 Chapter 196

    On this day, the main door of the Marquis of Jing''an opened, and all the guests came one after another. The scene was even more grand than the first marriage.


    Ye Hewen thought it was too much. After all, it was not the first marriage. Yin tingniang was old, but ye Chengde insisted. Ye Hewen thought of his grandson and agreed.


    In the main hall, ye Hewen and Miao sat on the top teacher''s chair, and the guests crowded the hall happily.


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai are hiding in the corner. Their aunt and nephew are muttering.


    "Look, it''s just to welcome that bitch back, but it''s so grand. Is it the first time that a woman of dozens of years old has been in a sedan chair? I''m not ashamed. " Ye Lingjiao whispered.


    "Look, it''s more grand than the last marriage between eldest sister and second sister! At that time, in order to suppress the scandal, the second room had worked hard. This time, more people came than last time. " Ye Weicai''s face was livid and her eyes were red.


    Ye Weicai''s mood is complicated and bad.


    As a concubine, she used to get along well with her mistress and first sister. Now she suddenly wants to change one, and it''s not a good pile at first sight. Ye Weicai is in an unspeakable anxiety.


    Ye Lingjiao listened to this and sneered: "can people not be so lively? In the past, there may be three or four posts in a family. Now a post wants more than a dozen people in a family to come! After all, such a wonderful thing can''t happen once in a hundred years. Everyone wants to see the excitement. "


    "Anyway, now it''s a face for her." Ye Weicai said, tightening her handkerchief tightly¡° Later, what should I do... "


    "You have ten thousand hearts!" Ye Lingjiao chuckled, "sister Tang said, let''s have a good time. The more lively it is, the louder your face will be. There will be a big play in a few days! Let''s move the small bench and prepare the melon seeds. Then we''ll watch the big play while eating the melon seeds! "


    "Really!" Ye Weicai''s eyes brightened as she listened.


    "Don''t look who your big sister is. When did you suffer a substantial loss if you can play so well." Ye Lingjiao said.


    When ye Weicai thought about it, she thought so. In the past, ye Licai looked at the momentum. As a result, they are wilting now.


    "Congratulations." At this time, Zhang was led in.


    Zhang Boyuan, Zhang Hong and Meng are all here.


    Both are Uncle Ye''s family. Since Chu yunpan was promoted, Zhang Jia and Chu''s family have secretly worked harder.


    Later, Chu yunpan won the first prize, and Zhang Jia held his breath. Now ye Tangcai and Wen did this, and Zhang Jia unconsciously smiled.


    Zhang Boyuan is thinner than before. The cheeks are slightly sunken. Although they are still handsome, there is no graceful demeanor of young scholars that day. But today he is especially energetic, his eyes are shining.


    Zhang Boyuan strode to ye Hewen: "Grandpa, why didn''t the eldest sister and brother-in-law come back? This is a big day for my mother to get started! "


    Referring to ye Tangcai and his wife, ye Hewen''s face was black. He was worried that Chu yunpan was a champion, so he said in a deep voice: "OK, let''s do it first today!"


    "Welcome back!" There were bursts of cheers outside.


    Then there was the sound of rites and music and firecrackers. After a while, ye Chengde came in with a bridegroom''s wedding gown and a woman with a phoenix crown and a glow.


    Ye Chengde looked happy and happy.


    Zhang Boyuan looked at Ye Chengde and suddenly remembered that he was so happy when he married ye Licai. He looked satisfied, but now


    Thinking, Zhang Boyuan shook his head violently. No, he was just unlucky.


    Uncle Ye and aunt Ting will be happy! As long as they are happier, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan will suffer more, and Zhang Boyuan will be happier!


    The unlucky days of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, the bitch couple, begin today!


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang had stood in the center, and the Secretary shouted to worship heaven and earth. After a while, they finished worshipping heaven and earth and were sent to their bridal chamber.


    The bedroom of Ronggui hospital has been newly decorated with red characters everywhere.


    Ye Chengde lifted his head with expectation and looked at Yin tingniang''s beautiful face. Ye Chengde smiled with satisfaction.


    After so many years of hard work, he finally achieved his wish and welcomed her into the door with the gift of being his wife.


    But thinking of the scene that she left with Xu Dashi that day, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    But the next second, his will is more firm. This is their suffering. A happy relationship will experience these.


    Although my heart is still diaphragmatic, I always comfort myself.


    After drinking Jiaobei wine, ye Chengde talked with Yin tingniang for a while and then went out.


    Yin tingniang looked at his back and her heart sank. In the end, she left a pimple in his heart. In the future, she must manage well and smooth it out.


    After ye Chengde went out, Xu Rui also entered the door. A group of people went to the ancestral temple and was held by Princess Zeng Liushu. Xu Rui entered the Ye family spectrum, changed his surname to ye, and recorded the identity of his first wife and son.


    Xu Rui knelt before the ancestors of the Ye family and breathed a sigh of relief.


    That day he went back to find Xu Dashi. Somehow, his legs bent and rolled down the hillside. Then he fainted. When he woke up again, Xu Dashi had disappeared.


    Xu Rui was in a panic all day. He was afraid that Xu Dashi would suddenly appear, destroy his mother''s wedding and the thing of recognizing his ancestors. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t appeared yet.


    Did you dare not come, or did you die in an accident?


    Anyway, this man must be solved anyway!


    If Xu Dashi hadn''t come back, he would force ye Tangcai and Wen to come back and offer tea to his mother.


    They returned to the hall to have a banquet. Outside, they invited Deming class to come back and sing. There was a lot of excitement.


    Old Ye''s and big Ye''s were sitting at a table on the column list, laughing at the play on the stage.


    At this time, ye Lingjiao came over with a smile and said hello: "aunt. Big sister, second sister. "


    "Ah, it''s sister Ling!" Old Ye Shi smiled when he saw Ye Lingjiao. Big Ye Shi and little Ye Shi also greeted her.


    Ye Lingjiao sat down beside old ye: "aunt, are you going back to beizhou tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Old Ye nodded.


    "Will my father take you back tomorrow? It was not easy for your brothers and sisters to meet. " Ye Lingjiao said.


    Old ye thought it was a good idea and nodded: "yes! Just let your father take it back. Go and call your father. "


    Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed slightly and ran out happily. After a while, she led ye Hewen over. Ye Hewen sat next to old ye and said with a smile, "elder sister, you call me?"


    "I''m going back to beizhou tomorrow! Give me a ride! We haven''t been together for a long time, but I can''t sleep well here. It''s better to go back to beizhou. You can give me a ride so that my sister and brother can talk. " Old ye said.


    "What? "For you?" Ye Hewen frowned. Beizhou is four days away from the capital. Ye Hewen said reluctantly, "I have to go to court! And my old bones can''t stand it. "


    Hearing this, old Ye was unhappy and said, "you old bones can''t shake! Am I young and strong? I''m in my seventies. In a word, my old bones came all the way. Now I''m just asking you to give me a ride, so I push and push... Sobbing... "


    Old ye said, and he was sad. The old man always had some little emotions that were difficult to understand.


    "Hey, elder sister, why are you crying?" Ye Hewen was startled, and the people around him looked at her and quickly comforted her: "good, good, I''ll send you back to beizhou tomorrow."


    Old Ye listened and felt that his brother still cared about himself. He was satisfied and wiped his tears and nodded his head.


    Ye Lingjiao''s lip hook provoked a smile, then called ape and asked her to report to ye Tangcai.


    After a busy day, the crowd dispersed. Sun followed the people of Zhangjia and went to Zhangjia.


    Ye lichai, a child born on the second day of March, is lying in bed teasing his son.


    During this time, ye Licai was relieved to learn about Wen''s affair.


    "Here comes my wife." Liu''er''s voice sounded outside.


    "Sister Li, let me meet my good grandson." Sun came in and quickly held ye Licai''s son in his arms.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? The wedding." Yeli mining emergency road. If she didn''t want to be in confinement, she could not wait to fly over to see ye Chengde''s wedding and see how ye Tangcai hit his face.


    "What else can I do? It''s like marrying a princess." Sun''s anger didn''t come out at all, and he hated him.


    Ye lichai listened but laughed: "retribution!"


    "You can still laugh. This Xu Rui came in. He is his eldest son. Rong''er has nothing." Sun''s unspeakable anger.


    Ye Licai doesn''t care about this. Now she hates ye Tangcai. She just wants to see ye Tangcai''s bad luck. Only in this way can she be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    At Qiujia in Daming street, ye Tangcai is drawing patterns on the table. Qiuju and huiran are fighting.


    After a while, ah Pei came over: "aunt and grandma, the girl has egged the old man to go to beizhou tomorrow as you ordered. She can''t come back in ten or eight days."


    Ye Tangcai listened and smiled, "very good. Thank your girl for me."


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Ape was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, "can you revenge the son and the outer room?"


    "Just wait and see the good play." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly¡° By the way, how was the wedding? "


    Ape glanced: "but it''s lively. It''s more lively than last year''s second aunt''s wedding. I don''t know. I thought he was going to marry an immortal! It''s just a half old Xu Niang. We''re all ashamed of him. "


    With that, ape left.


    Qiuju said anxiously, "girl, there are many guests today. Why don''t you let Xu Dashi come to the door? At that time, as long as it is confirmed that Xu Rui is Xu Dashi''s own son, the old man will drive Yin tingniang and ye Chengde out. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "it''s too cheap for them. Look how lively the wedding is. Xu Rui is so happy when he recognizes his ancestors and returns home. When they take their share, they will attack again. "


    "When they get married?" Autumn orange said, "but why do you want to support the old man? Don''t let him know?"


    Ye Tang said, "it''s not fun to sing this play for one day. You have to sing it for a few more days before you get a good audience. Well, all right, give it to your mother! "


    With that, ye Tangcai put down his pen and picked up the pattern he painted. It was a cluster of daffodils.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai was still asleep, and there were bursts of knocking at the door outside.


    "The second eldest wife, aunt and grandmother, today''s wife wants to recognize relatives. The second eldest wife and aunt should go back quickly so as to offer tea to the mistress." Chen Ma clapped the door triumphantly and shouted.


    The people passing by saw that they ridiculed and scolded ye Tangcai and Wen.


    Chen''s mother saw that there was still something in it. She only snorted coldly and went back to the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Entering Ronggui hospital, she saw Yin tingniang sitting in front of the dressing table to wash.


    Chen Ma said, "I don''t want to come back there. It''s like a shrinking turtle."


    "What''s the hurry? There''s always a time when they kneel in front of me." Yan tingniang smiled with her little red lips.


    The servant girl behind her tied her hair in a bun, put on a ruby head, and came to the hall to recognize her.


    After recognizing the kiss, ye Hewen packed up his things, got on the carriage with old ye and left.


    Yin tingniang, Xu Rui and ye Chengde sent the people out of the gate.


    At this time, a group of children outside came running cheerfully: "ah ah - Your Highness King Kang has entered Beijing! The general has entered Beijing! "


    When Yin tingniang, Xu Rui and ye Chengde were surprised, they couldn''t help standing in place and watching from a distance.


    I saw that the people had gathered around. A noble man in his forties wearing a gold armor robe was riding on his horse in high spirits and walking forward with a smile. He was followed by a line of cavalry.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd called, "General Xu! This is general Xu! You look so powerful! "


    General Xu listened to others and smiled at the crowd.


    Not him!


    Seeing general Xu himself, Yin tingniang and Xu Dashi were relieved, and the stone in their heart finally fell.


    After calming down these two days, they wondered if Xu Dashi and that little Mu''s partner would test them. Otherwise, how could a living man disappear.


    The more they thought, the more they were afraid. Until today, they finally saw the legendary General Xu. They were completely relieved.


    Although they are all powerful and tall men in their forties and bearded, they don''t look the same at all!


    They breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, their choice was right.


    Ye Chengde frowned. That night, Xu Rui vowed that Xu Da was really a general! Why not?


    Did they know that Xu Dashi was not a general, but they ran back?


    No, no way! Ting Niang came back because she loved him.


    "Come on, go back. I cooked you your favorite peach blossom soup. " Yan tingniang leaned over and held his hand tightly.


    "OK." Ye Chengde felt a little more comfortable when he saw that she was intimate and loved herself so much.


    Several people entered the house and the door closed tightly.


    King Kang, however, led his men slowly to the palace.


    Today, Emperor Zhengxuan finally got better. He is never lazy. As soon as he is well, he goes up to the court immediately.


    Unexpectedly, he just sat on the Dragon chair, and a lot of impeachment folds floated onto the Dragon case like snowflakes.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked down at the courtiers standing in two rows: "King Liang, what have you done?"


    Only king Liang can do such a large-scale impeachment.


    "Father, you wronged your son and minister, and your son and minister did nothing." Liang Wang hehe twice.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t believe it and was about to speak. Wang Chengcun, one of the most extreme imperial Shi, said, "the emperor, the ministers and others want to impeach Chu yunpan, the champion of the new science."


    "Oh?" Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. He thought of Chu yunpan''s handsome and gorgeous face, which was very like Yunxia. Moreover, he was also talented and full of classics. He was a promising seedling. How could he be impeached.


    Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t help picking up a fold. When he saw the content, he frowned. It was actually something about the house. But this thing is also wonderful enough. The outside room becomes the legitimate wife, and the legitimate wife becomes the flat wife.


    "Emperor, the Yin family was his first wife. After years of grievances, he finally couldn''t bear it and was coming back. Chu Hanlin''s attitude was disrespectful. He didn''t even have a cup of tea to honor Yin Ting, the serious mother-in-law. It''s not teaching or caring. "


    "The No. 1 scholar in the new discipline is the first scholar of this term. When this happened to the Yue family, he did not persuade Wen to go back, but helped the tyrant! It''s really against the way of Confucius and Mencius! In vain as a scholar! "


    Hearing this, the royal princes nodded: "how can such a narrow-minded, unfilial, unkind and disrespectful person become the pillar of the country, which insults the name of the champion. The minister and others requested the emperor to remove the name of Chu Hanlin''s champion. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned as he listened. He has believed nine points in this matter. Because ye Hewen was not stupid enough to recognize his grandson, and the imperial historians also did their homework to find out that ye Chengde and Yin tingniang really had a marriage letter. So everything is true.


    In this way, Chu yunpan is really disrespectful, unfilial and unfilial.


    Emperor Zhengxuan thought of Chu yunpan''s face very similar to his eldest daughter, and bursts of anger were in his heart. Yunxia is the most filial. Every time he gets sick, she will run over and recite the land Tibetan Sutra for him.


    Now he made such a filial piety against her face. Emperor Zhengxuan was inevitably angry: "call Chu Hanlin."


    The little eunuch on the side promised and ran out. After a while, Chu yunpan walked into the hall and saluted emperor Zhengxuan respectfully: "see the emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow eyes fell on Chu yunpan''s delicate and noble face, and he was a little angry: "how do you explain the censor''s impeachment?"


    When the little eunuch called someone, he would naturally tell Chu yunpan about the relevant things, so emperor Zhengxuan asked directly.


    "False." Chu yunpan said faintly, bowing to Emperor Zhengxuan: "it is precisely because the minister adheres to the word of filial piety that he did so. That Yin tingniang is not his wife. "


    "What do you mean? The evidence is right in front of you. You still confuse right and wrong. " Wang Chengcun gave a cold drink.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned when he saw that Chu yunpan was calm and confident.


    "The Chu family just lost their country. It''s not good to be a civil servant now." A cold laugh sounded.


    When they looked, they saw that it was an old man in his sixties with gray hair. This man is general Feng. Now it is the Feng family that replaces the Chu family and guards the Yingcheng at the gate of the country.


    The courtiers listened to the sarcasm with approval on their faces.


    Facing the censor''s question, Chu yunpan was still calm, but general Feng''s words made his eyes cold.


    At this time, a small eunuch came in: "emperor, King Kang and Xu Dashi have arrived outside the door."


    "Father, it''s important." Liang Wangdao.


    "Pass." Emperor Zhengxuan thought that King Kang and Xu Dashi had held the northwest, and his face eased a little with a smile.


    "Pass on King Kang and Xu Dashi!" CAI Jie shrieked a song.


    Then there was the singing of the little eunuch outside. After a while, two men eight feet long, tall and powerful, wearing war armor marched in.


    "See the emperor, my minister." They quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "Get up!" Emperor Zhengxuan smiled and his eyes fell on Xu Dashi.


    It was a man of forty-five or six, tall and like a hill. His face is rough and he looks like a tiger general.


    But emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but he was older. It would be better if he were a young man in his twenties. But now Daqi is short of generals. The old generals are old. The younger generation... There are few good ones. It''s the time when there is no time to pick up. Now there is such a brave and powerful one. Emperor Zhengxuan has been very surprised.


    "It''s been a hard year for you." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    But king Kang plopped, knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengxuan: "Wei minister had a negative grace and didn''t guard the northwest, which made the thieves of Xilu attack Shazhou. If Xu Dashi wasn''t brave... The northwest would fall..." he said, and fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan did blame King Kang for letting Xilu attack. However, there is no suitable general to replace in Daqi. Moreover, King Kang has guarded the Northwest for generations. Even if there is a suitable general in the northwest, he can''t replace it for a time.


    Thinking about it, he felt that it was difficult to find a general since the Chu and Xiao families fell. Although the Feng family replaced the Chu family to guard the city at the gate of the country, the Feng family is just like that. They can hold it.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan could not blame King Kang again, and he also brought out a Xu Dashi.


    "Victory or defeat is a routine for soldiers. It''s just to guard it well in the future." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Thank you, Emperor." King Kang kowtowed gratefully at once¡° It is Xu Dashi''s credit for holding the northwest this time. "


    So he told Xu Dashi how to break through the siege, kill people with them, and how to counter attack. Emperor Zhengxuan smiled and looked at Xu Dashi with more appreciation. Even general Feng has a look of admiration.


    "Xu Dashi came forward to listen to the letter." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Xu Dashi quickly knelt upright.


    "Seal the third grade general Huwei, pour thousands of fertile fields, give 100 liang of gold and a general Huwei''s house." Emperor Zhengxuan said. Now that there is a shortage of generals, this reward is naturally rich.


    "Thank the emperor for the award." General Xu kowtowed and thanked, "but... Weichen would rather not have gold and fertile land rewards, and only ask the emperor to seek justice for Weichen''s brother."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was surprised. Does anyone know what General Xu said? Don''t you want gold and fertile fields?


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned: "Xu Aiqing, what justice do you want to get from me?"

 Chapter 197

    "The emperor should have heard about this. It''s the matter of Yan, the legitimate wife of the Ye family, who is making a lot of noise in Beijing." General Xu was angry when he said this.


    "Oh?" Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. They were discussing this before. "Just now, the imperial censor impeached Chu Hanlin for this matter."


    "Emperor, this Yin tingniang is the wife of my brother." General Xu said, "my brothers have been fighting outside these years and have always been thinking about their wife and children. Unexpectedly, when he goes home, his wife and children have become friends of other families. This wife, she thinks her husband is dead and has a wish to remarry, but why should his blood recognize other people''s ancestors? Moreover, they also committed a great crime and drove their good legitimate wife out of the court. "


    "Ridiculous!" The Wang imperial censor drank coldly, "we all checked the evidence. Yin tingniang and ye Chengde did have a marriage certificate."


    "This is a fraud." Chu yunpan road.


    "Counterfeiting? Who can tolerate Changzhou and the Ministry of household fraud? " Wang Chengcun gave a cold cry.


    "Ask yourself." Chu yunpan was slightly sarcastic.


    "You are so unreasonable." Wang Chengcun''s face was green and white. "They all said there was a marriage letter. How can they say that people are counterfeiting? When you say fraud, you are showing evidence. "


    "Yes!" The Minister of household also quit. They are in charge of this piece. How can anything go wrong.


    Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his eyebrows after the Dragon case: "where''s ye Hewen? Let him in! "


    Chu yunpan''s drooping eyebrows and eyes flashed ridicule. They had already planned to leave!


    "Back to the emperor, major ye Xiumu." The book of history is full of sweat. Because the Secretary Supervisor is a librarian and idle, he can rest easily.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned. It was a bad time to stop.


    The Minister of the Ministry of work said, "Your Majesty, it is difficult for honest officials to judge domestic affairs. Isn''t General Xu''s brother alive? Let them solve it by themselves! When their housework is sorted out, they can solve the later things. " It could be a fraud.


    "Emperor, I beg you to do this. I just hope I can support my brother. Don''t be deceived by the marquis." General Xu said.


    "Yes. You''ll take care of it yourself. " Emperor Zhengxuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Jing''an Marquis mansion, as in the past, the gate was tightly closed, and the gatekeeper sat on the bench to chat.


    People come and go in the street, there are vendors who set up stalls and people who buy things.


    At a wonton stall not far away, the four low tables were surrounded by people who ate wonton. They gathered together and talked about Ye Jiaying''s return to the main room yesterday.


    "That wedding is just grand, like marrying a princess."


    "Of course, people have been wronged for so many years. He is clearly a legitimate wife, but he has been living outside. He has been misunderstood for many years and has been an "outside room" for six years. "


    "Wen was mean and vicious. He must have known that he was his own wife, so he wanted to start first and force others to become an aunt, so as to make sure of Yan''s concubine. At that time, the legitimate wife will become a concubine, and her flat wife will become the legitimate wife. "


    The crowd listened and sighed: "fortunately, she didn''t succeed."


    Just then, a tall, bearded, middle-aged man passed by the wonton stall and finally stopped in front of the gate of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    "Drink!" I heard him roar like a bell.


    The people around him were so frightened that they jumped. They all looked at him and thought, what is this man doing.


    "Ting Niang, rui''er, come back! Dad''s back! How can you just marry into the Ye family! " Xu Dashi yelled at the gate¡° Ye Chengde, you bastard, robbed my wife and children! I can''t die! Give my wife and children back. "


    "What is this?" The people around listened and surrounded, "what was his name just now? By the way, the Yin family who was welcomed into the door yesterday was called Yin tingniang. Isn''t that Xu Rui? Then ye Chengde was yesterday''s bridegroom. How did he become the man''s wife and son? "


    "Yes!"


    The people around couldn''t help talking.


    Seeing this, the boy guarding the door changed his face and hurriedly came forward and said to Dashi, "where are you from! How dare you blackmail us to the Marquis of Jing''an. "


    But who is Xu Dashi! He was a big old man who had been a soldier for ten years. With a sudden push, the two boys fell to the ground.


    "Ting Niang, rui''er, I''ll pick you up! Come out! " Xu Dashi was still shouting outside.


    Seeing that they couldn''t beat him, the two boys had to rush into the house.


    Anning hall, but now it is ready to set meals.


    Miao, er Fang, San Fang, ye Lingjiao, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang are all there.


    "This is the first meal that ting Niang came to our house. It''s decent to eat together." Ye Chengde said with a smile.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at the crowd and felt waves of nausea. Ye Lingjiao''s heart was full of ridicule. In the past, her eldest brother didn''t want to have a meal because she didn''t want to sit at the same table with Wen.


    Are you still showing up for this bitch?


    At this time, Xu Rui''s little boy rushed in and looked at Xu Rui: "big childe."


    Xu Rui saw that he looked different. He was asking him to ask an idle man to search Xu Dashi these days. He smiled and said, "grandma, I went out in advance."


    Then he went out with Weizi and came outside and said in a low voice, "how about it? Did you find Xu Dashi? "


    Weizi''s face was as ugly as toothache: "er... Yes..."


    "Where is it?" Xu Rui said anxiously, and suddenly waved his hand again: "it doesn''t matter where he is. You should get rid of him quickly. No, I''ll go myself. "


    As he spoke, a cruel color flashed in his eyes. Xu Rui could not rest assured unless he solved it himself.


    "Just... Just outside the gate!" The more Weizi said, the lower his voice.


    "Outside the gate?" As soon as Xu Rui''s face changed, he said coldly, "why did you bring him here! Want to kill us? "


    "No... I didn''t bring it. He came by himself and yelled outside." Weizi looked at death like home.


    "Roaring outside?" Xu Rui listened. He just felt that he couldn''t stand steadily in the dark.


    At this time, a boy rushed in from outside the yard, passed them, and ran into the house: "old lady, something''s wrong."


    "What happened?" Miao said faintly.


    The boy looked at Yan tingniang and Xu Chengde, who were sitting together in love and holding them, and raised his eyebrows: "there is a man outside the gate, shouting."


    "Roar what? Just drive away! " Sun snorted coldly. Looking at Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, these disgusting things are annoying enough. Now what do you say? Is someone yelling.


    "No." The boy shook his head. "The man was yelling: ''Ting Niang, rui''er, come out! Dad has come to pick you up! " I learned it with my voice.


    Hearing this, Yan tingniang was frozen, and then her face changed greatly.


    Ye Chengde also had a black face and said coldly, "what nonsense? What a mess, get rid of it! "


    "I can''t drive away. The man has great strength!" The boy hurried.


    "If one person can''t drive away, won''t you call more people?" Ye Chengde drank coldly with a blue and white face.


    The boy jumped and hurried out.


    Ye Lingjiao saw this and her eyes flashed slightly. Well, it seems that the good play has begun! Thinking about it, the corners of my lips will arouse a smile. Pretending not to know, he pushed Miao: "Mom, what did the boy learn just now? By the way, Ting Niang, rui''er, is this the name of the new sister-in-law and... Nephew Rui? What, who will pick them up? "


    "Ling jiao''er, you have to stir up trouble again!" Ye Chengde was in a hurry.


    Ye Chengde thought Ye Lingjiao would retort and quarreled with him. No, ye Lingjiao drank tea with her head down, as if she didn''t care about it just as Ben didn''t say it.


    Ye Chengde breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Lingjiao is smiling at the corners of her lips. She is not slow, because she knows that when she comes, she comes! Then let you wait a little longer!


    Yan tingniang sat with a livid face and turned white.


    Xu Rui, who was also pale outside, just said to Weizi, "follow them and hurry up!"


    Weizi hurriedly ran out and went to the door, where more than a dozen boys had been corrected.


    A group of boys opened the door and rushed out. Xu Dashi was still there shouting those words: "tingniang, Ruier, I''ll pick you up!"


    Weizi and a group of boys rushed up to push him away.

 Chapter 198

    "Go away!" Xu Dashi fought with the group of boys.


    Weizi swung a brick in his hand and was about to pat Xu Dashi''s head. Unexpectedly, his raised hand suddenly tightened. He was shocked and raised his head. He saw a tall and powerful man staring at a pair of terrible tiger eyes and holding his hand tightly.


    It was General Xu who came.


    "Ah -" Wei Zi screamed, and the whole man was thrown away by General Xu.


    The onlookers were all surprised. Looking at General Xu''s military uniform, they were even more surprised. Isn''t this general Xu?


    "Who dares to bully my second brother?" General Xu gave a cold drink. Then with a few swipes, five or six soldiers with knives squeezed into the crowd.


    When he roared, everyone''s face changed suddenly, especially the soldiers, whose bright knives made people''s eyes tingle.


    The crowd saw that General Xu, holding a Guan Gong''s big knife, pestled on the ground, roared, and made a sky shaking noise: "who wants to fight, come forward!"


    More than a dozen young men in the Marquis of Jing''an were so frightened that their faces all retreated to one side.


    "Go back and tell your master, my second brother, I covered it! Although we are rough people, we won''t use knives and guns at will. We don''t fight! The Jing''an Marquis robbed my second brother''s wife and children and asked them to come out and reason. " General Xu said coldly.


    "Elder brother, please sit aside. I''ll talk about it myself." Xu Dashi said.


    "OK." General Xu didn''t like these things either.


    He just came to stand a threat, turned away with the soldiers, went into an inn opposite and sat down in the lobby.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of the inn, on the table near the window, there are several people watching the opera, including ye Tangcai, Wen Shi, Cai Mammy and huiran Qiuju.


    "Mother, do you like this big play?" Ye Tangcai poured her a cup of tea.


    Wen Shi looked down and showed a happy smile on his face: "what you like is tight."


    "But they have a marriage letter..." mother Cai said anxiously.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "it''s true, it''s true. Wait and see! "


    In the Anning hall, Miao hung his head and drank tea. Luo''s and sun''s faces were full of luck and disaster. Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai gathered together, muttering that they didn''t know what to say, and chuckled in bursts.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui only thought about Xu Dashi outside. They sat in the armchair pale, and the whole people were stunned.


    drive away! It will be driven away! And he left the king of Kang''s army. Now he is just a cheap groom. This kind of powerless and lowly person will be blown away.


    At this time, Feng Chun and Wei Zifei ran into Anning Hall: "Shizi..."


    "How''s it going? Did you drive it away? " Ye Chengde hurriedly greeted him and drank coldly.


    Feng Chun''s face was livid: "no... such nonsense people originally wanted to be blown away, but... General Xu, who was awarded a reward today, suddenly stood in front of the door. He said, Xu Dashi, he covered it! Who dares to beat him first. "


    Hearing this, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were dizzy. Xu Dashi was clearly not a general... Why, is there anyone else to help?


    Yan tingniang suddenly remembered that day in the inn, Xu Dashi looked arrogant and said, "I was covered!"


    Yan tingniang''s little face was blue and white, and someone really covered it! Besides, it was General Xu.


    "What the hell is going on? What Xu Dashi, what General Xu? " Miao finally opened his mouth and looked at Yin tingniang.


    "This..." Yan tingniang was about to speak, thinking about how to get over it.


    "Mom, people are outside. Let''s go out and have a look." Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile¡° Let''s have a look. Who has the courage to blackmail us? "


    "Yes, go and see!" Sun immediately agreed. Although she didn''t know what had happened, her intuition was that there was a good play to see.


    "Where to go? It''s just a mess of people. They stay at home." Ye Chengde hurried.


    "Big brother also shouted at his mother." A mockery flashed in Ye Lingjiao''s eyes.


    "Boss, it''s ok if you''re an ordinary person. Such nonsense is just to drive away. But these villains actually rely on us. Don''t we shrink at home and don''t show up? Let him talk nonsense outside and ruin the reputation of the Marquis of Jing''an? " Miao''s face was slightly heavy.


    Then he stood up. Ye Lingjiao, ye Weicai, sun Shi, Luo Shi, ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang all followed and Hula went out.


    Ye Chengde was livid and sat down in a chair.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were fighting, and their brains were buzzing. They also wanted to go out and bombard Xu Dashi away! But Yin tingniang and Xu Rui thought of the brick they gave Xu Dashi that day, and they really didn''t dare to go out.


    And now


    "Chen ma... You go out and blast the man away..." Yan tingniang said in a trembling voice.


    "Hey." Chen Ma quickly promised, and then caught up with Miao and others.


    Outside the gate of the Jing''an Marquis mansion, Xu Dashi was still yelling, "ting Niang, rui''er, even if you treat me, I won''t dislike you. Ye Chengde, you shameless man, rob people''s wives and children. "


    The people in the crowd kept talking. A eldest woman said, "where are you from, a disciple and a liar? How can you ruin people''s reputation and integrity like this. The Yan family is the legitimate wife of the prince of Jing''an! "


    "It''s not. I just welcomed the door again yesterday." Said an old lady with gray hair.


    "Shit! When did Yin tingniang become the legitimate wife of the son of marquis? She was clearly married by my father Xu Dashi. " Xu Dashi shouted angrily at the group of people.


    The people shrank and took a step back by his roar. Especially the two people who spoke just now were sprayed with spittle on their faces by him.


    "Oh, I see!" A fat old lady said, "is Xu the man Yan married after he left Ye Shizi? Didn''t you die in the army? "


    "Oh, I see!" The people around said, "but before Yan married you, he was the legitimate wife of Ye Shizi."


    Xu Dashi was about to go back. At this time, the gate squeaked and was opened. Miao, ye Lingjiao, the second room and the third room all came out and stood at the gate.


    "What''s going on?" Miao raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "This is the old lady of the Marquis of Jing''an!" The fat lady said, "look, didn''t you just welcome your daughter-in-law back to the house yesterday? This brother seems to be the first husband of your legal daughter-in-law, so he''s here to make trouble. "


    With an iron blue face, Mrs. Chen rushed forward, stood on the steps, looked down at Xu Dashi and said, "ah... So, you''re not dead yet? You are Xu Dashi. Originally... My wife wanted to spend time with you wholeheartedly after she followed you. Unexpectedly, you went on an expedition. Later, someone in the village came back and said that you died outside. My wife took regor to Beijing. Then I met my son. So you''re not dead. You''ve been pretending to be dead for so many years. Now I see my wife and regor recognize... Rich and noble, so I come here to make trouble. "


    The people around listened and looked at Xu Dashi contemptuously: "yes, it''s shameless! He left his wife and children and pretended to be dead outside for many years. I don''t blame people for remarrying. Besides, it''s not remarriage! Everything is fate. "


    "Who is shameless?" Xu Dashi shouted angrily, "I fought in the city to defend my country. In those years, Yu''an pass was defeated, and many people haven''t heard from me. But Er Shuan from the village came back and said that some people were missing and some people were dead. Most people in the village didn''t believe that their man died and waited for years. Who knows, the woman didn''t want to wait for a moment after hearing the words of Er Shuan''s face. She immediately set up a clothes grave for me, which killed my mother. Then she sold all her land and ran away with her son. I wasn''t dead at that time, but I was injured. I was saved by King Kang''s army. Two years later, I came home. My mother died and the fields were sold out. The wife ran away with her son! If you don''t believe it, just go to Xujia village and ask if she set up a clothes grave for the first time, and if I''ll go back to my hometown to find someone two years later. "


    When they heard this, they were stunned. After all, people protect their homes and defend their country for the sake of Daqi and the soldiers of the people. The people did not despise him so much. It''s the Yin family... It''s too mean to set up a clothes grave at the first time?


    "In those days... It happened anyway... Let''s go into the house and discuss. Why shout here? Just ask what you want." Chen Ma hurried.


    "If I open my mouth, you will give it?" Xu Dashi said, "I don''t want anything, just Ting Niang and Ruier! We need justice! "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled, stepped forward and said in a crisp voice, "you are so unreasonable. Now she is my sister-in-law and my brother''s first wife. Before you, she was my eldest brother''s first wife. "


    The people around said, "yes! You are too unreasonable. "


    An old woman said, "I was Ye Shizi''s first wife. Hateful Ye Shizi''s biological mother stopped her. She wanted to die in order to take into account the overall situation. Unexpectedly, she had flesh and blood, so she couldn''t bear to die. Pretend to be dead and leave! I married you later. "


    "Fart!" Xu Dashi drank coldly, "what do you mean to marry someone and bring a piece of meat in your stomach? Will I marry a rag? "


    "Because you are an inhuman." A man in the crowd smiled and said, "so I had to marry someone with children and give birth as my own child. When Yin tingniang marries you, she can keep a chastity for the son of Ye Shizi. She is pure and pure, and very chaste. "


    "Fart." Xu Dashi said, "who says I can''t be humane? It''s an old product that''s almost ruined by me. Dare you say I can''t be humane? It''s pure and clean! "


    As soon as he said this, there was a roar of laughter around him.


    "You... You slander my wife''s innocence." Mrs. Chen listened and her face turned blue and white.


    "Innocence, is she still innocent?" Xu Dashi snorted coldly, "Xu Rui is also my kind! Still Hou''s son, didn''t wake up? "


    "You, you nonsense! My ruige''er is the direct son of Ye Shizi and his blood. " Chen Ma can only struggle to death¡° Lord ye also admitted it and made a blood donation. You''re just talking nonsense because you can''t see my wife recognize the Ye family. "


    The people nodded one after another as they listened. This is a major event related to the blood of their children. How can people recognize it indiscriminately. How is it that he is also a marquis house, and has his own two grandchildren, how can he arbitrarily recognize other people''s blood.


    Therefore, it is very likely that Yin tingniang and Xu Rui are the real legitimate wives and sons of the Marquis, but because they married this inhuman Xu Dashi once, Xu Dashi didn''t die back. I can''t see that Yin tingniang and Xu Rui left him and recognized their father''s house, so they came to talk about it.


    "Bah! Who, get a razor. " Xu Dashi suddenly said.


    The crowd was listening to the rise. There happened to be a stall on the street to shave people. The vendor brought the guy who ate his own food - a sharp knife.


    "What is he doing?" The people around couldn''t help talking.


    Xu Dashi took the knife and made a few swishes, covering half his face with a broken beard, which was shaved clean all at once. Show an ordinary face.


    "Say Xu Rui is not my seed. Call him out and see if he is the same as father and son." Xu Dashi said.


    As soon as the people around looked, they were shocked. Chen Ma looked at Xu Dashi''s face and was even more surprised.


    I didn''t see the broken beard just now. Now when I shave, Xu Rui is almost the same as him. It''s just more mature and older. It''s the second Xu Rui.


    "As like as two peas, I am just like the big nephew I have just returned. Is it coincidence?" Ye Lingjiao almost laughed.


    "What? Really? " The people around were surprised to hear ye Lingjiao''s words.


    "I''ve seen Ye Rui or Xu Rui. That''s what he looks like." There was a woman among the people, "I set up a stall here every day. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it."


    "Isn''t it? Every day I see their mother and son go out from the front door and enter from the front door. It looks like something. It''s hard not to recognize them. "


    As like as two peas, Xu Xu is the son of Xu Shi Shi, otherwise he will never be the same. In the crowd, several young people in gray scholar robes shouted¡° We are Xu Rui''s classmates. We see each other every day and can''t admit our mistakes. I said, Mingming is just a son of an outside room. How did he suddenly become the legitimate son of Hou men? Oh, it was a fake. "


    "It''s just a coincidence!" Chen Ma''s face was livid and her voice trembled.


    "Coincidence? There is no such coincidence. " The people around also hesitated, "if they happen to look like other people, it makes sense. But Xu Dashi has a father son relationship with Xu Rui. How can he happen to be like his adoptive father? "


    "If you don''t believe it, let him out! Let''s compete with father and son. Doesn''t he love to recognize relatives? Let him come and drop blood for a test. " Xu Dashi said.


    "We have a marriage letter... Those who have a marriage letter..." Chen Ma said with a livid face.


    "A wedding letter? Ha ha ha. " Chen Dashi sneered, "I don''t care what kind of marriage letter you have. Anyway, Xu Rui is my own son. "


    "Yes!" The people nodded, "drop blood to test relatives."


    Such a big Xu Rui is there. That''s the living evidence. It''s Xu Dashi''s face, and he dares to call dripping blood to recognize his relatives. How can it not be.


    But it''s strange that the Jing''an Marquis house has a marriage letter.


    "What''s going on?" The people were puzzled.


    "What else can it be? It''s the evil done by Ye Chengde." A cold laugh sounded. The voice was sweet and soft, but it was crisp and powerful, sweet and tight.


    The people turned around and saw a girl sitting on the second floor of the opposite Inn near the window. She was bright and beautiful. It was yetangcai.


    Ye Tangcai is so beautiful that most people recognize her.


    "Isn''t this the granddaughter of the Ye family, the first lady?"


    "Yes, yes, the daughter of Wen, who was demoted to flat wife. What the hell is going on? "


    Ye Tangcai gently picked up a small celadon tea cup, and her slightly beautiful eyes glanced at Chen Ma below: "what else can it be? The outer room is the outer room, and the oil bottle is the oil bottle. Yin tingniang is the daughter of qingshigou. She looks beautiful. She married Xu Dashi, a rich man. She was originally satisfied. No, Uncle Xu fell ill and tossed all his family property. The Xu family changed from rich to poor. Later, Xu Dashi joined the army and came back with the news of his death. Yin tingniang couldn''t stand the hardships of the Xu family for a long time. She didn''t know how happy she was. She quickly set up a clothes grave and wanted to go home with her son. "


    "Nian Zhuan came to the capital and met Ye Chengde. Then it became Ye Chengde''s outer room. Ye Chengde was confused by her and wanted to offer all the good things to her. So frame your first wife. Lord Ye thinks Xu Rui is his grandson and has fame. He wants Xu Rui to become his legitimate son. So I promised to calculate my mother with Ye Chengde, and my mother changed from a legitimate wife to a flat wife. "


    The people below took a breath when they listened: "how can there be such a ridiculous thing."


    "But ye Shizi and Xu Rui are compatible." Said an old man.


    "Is it possible to recognize relatives with blood?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "speaking of it, my blood is also compatible with my husband. Can''t we be father and daughter or mother and son? Since you believe in blood, why don''t you ask Xu Rui to come out and have an experiment with this Xu Da to see if he is his own? "


    The people shouted, "yes, ask Xu Rui to come out and test it! Call it out! "


    In the face of living evidence and facts, there is nothing to hide from any marriage letter or nonsense.


    Miao looked at the scene, some happy, and some speechless. After all, the ugly things at home are one after another. How can ye Lingjiao marry?


    "Ouch, I can''t think of it! It happened. " Sun laughed coldly, "I said, it''s just an outer room. If it was a legitimate wife and son, he would have been accepted by the door. It would take so long? It took so long to make a fake, tut tut tut. "


    "My father... Was cheated so hard." Ye Lingjiao added.


    "All right, go back!" Miao''s face is not good.


    The common people listen to what even the people of the Marquis of Jing''an say. They have believed it for 89 points. If it''s not true, why don''t they dare to drop blood to recognize their relatives?

 Chapter 199

    "Ye Chengde, what a wolf!"


    "This outer room is too shameless and arrogant! He drove his wife down the hall and sat on it. That''s not enough. They even send people to humiliate people every day. "


    "Hey, look." In the crowd, a little woman in her thirties pointed to Chen Ma On Taiji. "Isn''t this mean old woman running to Wen''s residence every day to pat the door?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s her! " A fat woman in her fifties said, "obviously, she is a shameless outsider. She uses poison tricks to drive people''s legitimate wife down. She also wants people to hold concubines. She sends the woman to pat the door every day and cries," second wife, my wife is going to enter the door. Come back and salute my wife. "¡® The second eldest wife, aunt and grandmother, today''s wife is going to recognize her husband. The second eldest wife and aunt should go back quickly so that they can serve tea to their mistress. "


    As he spoke, he pinched his voice and learned what Chen Ma said. He learned only Qiao and Miao.


    I heard the people around me saying, "shameless! Vicious! " While scolding, he spit at Mrs. Chen.


    Chen''s mother was sprayed with stinking saliva all over her face. Her face was blue and white. She had rushed into the house in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Xu Dashi scolded again and turned away.


    Miao and ye Lingjiao entered the house and returned to Anning hall. Yin tingniang''s mother and son and ye Chengde were gone.


    Miao and ye Lingjiao sat on the couch. Luo''s face was blue and said, "mother, there''s no need to examine now. It''s the bastard thing done by big brother. What should we do now?"


    Some things, as long as they are exposed, combined with Ye Chengde''s style of behavior, really know what''s going on with his heels.


    "Pull to see the official!" Sun smiled grimly.


    "What hurt the most in this matter were sister-in-law and sister Tang. Even my nephew and son-in-law were affected." Ye Lingjiao said, her eyes twinkled, "I heard that the imperial censor impeached him. It can be seen that the broken things in our family have been heard by heaven. Therefore, how to do it later depends on how it will go up and down. Moreover, although it''s spread so badly outside, what''s the truth... It has to be retried, and dad is not here, so let''s ignore it first! Just don''t let them run away. "


    Miao frowned and nodded, "yes, wait until the old man comes back. Mammy Qian, go and have the front and back doors, the East and West corners, and all the exits blocked. "


    Ronggui hospital¡ª¡ª


    Yan tingniang sat on the bed, her face pale, and tears rinsed down: "how could this be..."


    Xu Rui is also the whole person sitting on one side of the armchair. His life is ruined! Ruined!


    "Let''s run!" Ye Chengde hurried to the tunnel¡° Come on, pack up. Feng Chun, go and prepare the carriage. "


    Feng Chun promised and hurried to the flower gate. Who knows, when he got there, he was pushed back by several boys: "the old lady said that in the troubled times at home, everything still doesn''t understand. We have to wait until the master comes back."


    These days, with the return of Xu Rui, a promising "legitimate grandson", ye Chengde is valued by Ye Hewen again. Originally, everyone in the family listened to him, but today, such a scandal broke out. The servants in the family were like individuals, and Xu Dashi made trouble without fear. We knew that this matter was really as Xu Dashi said outside.


    So everyone defected to Miao''s side.


    They couldn''t fight in the spring, so they had to run back.


    When she came to Ronggui hospital, Yin tingniang had packed up a lot of things. Feng Chun went in and said with a white face, "people are not allowed to go in and out of the house. We can''t get out."


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter reached heaven and was related to Chu yunpan and General Xu. The palace was also concerned about it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat in the imperial study and heard that Xu Dashi only asked for face-to-face confrontation and blood recognition. Yan Ting''s mother and son dared not come out. Obviously, they were ashamed and knew that it was true.


    His old face turned black and he was about to let the Fu Yin catch Ye Chengde and the mother and son in the outer room.


    "Emperor, Chu Hanlin and General Xu asked to see you." CAI Jie suddenly said.


    "Xuan." Emperor Zhengxuan put down his pen.


    After a while, Chu yunpan and General Xu came in and saluted: "see the emperor, my minister."


    "Get up!" Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly. He looked at Chu yunpan, "are you looking for me to talk about the Ye family? I didn''t expect that such dirty things would happen in Daqi. I just want the Fuyin to catch Ye Chengde and the mother and son. "


    Chu yunpan saluted: "emperor, although Wei Chen hated them for insulting his mother-in-law. But now there is no basis for words. We''d better wait for Lord Ye to come back and ask clearly before we catch him. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows were picked. Good guy, he said, etc. in fact, he wanted to drag and let those people be insulted while waiting. By the way, I heard that the outer room sent an old woman to humiliate Wen every day. This is revenge.


    Thinking about it, Emperor Zhengxuan rarely lit up a bit of fun and said with a smile, "then wait until ye Hewen comes back."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    They withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole capital was shocked by the affairs of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    How grand the wedding was that day, and how slapping it is now. Almost everyone who has attended the wedding banquet can''t wait to come to the door and ask again. However, the gate of Jing''an Marquis house is tight and small, and the door is closed to thank the guests.


    All the theatres and teahouses in the capital were talking about this. They could not hear enough. They wanted to see it with their own eyes. They secretly hated that they had not been near the Marquis of Jing''an at that time.


    Unexpectedly, the next morning, someone in the major teahouses suddenly shouted, "Hey, hey, Xu Dashi ran to the gate of Ye''s house again!"


    The people''s eyes lit up: "go, go!"


    So a group of people hurried over, and the major restaurants around the Marquis of Jing''an were suddenly overcrowded.


    Xu Dashi was still shouting outside: "the government hasn''t caught you yet. Did you find someone to do something behind? Come out quickly and make a blood donation! "


    However, some people still believed Yin tingniang and ye Chengde and said, "this is a false accusation. You are inhumane and can''t see others well."


    "Who says I can''t be humane? I''ll show you humanity." With that, Xu Dashi took the silver to the nearest brothel and found some of the most beautiful girls to receive him.


    They all inquired anxiously, and Xu Dashi didn''t come out until the next morning.


    As soon as the people listen, come on!


    Don''t drop blood! As long as Xu Dashi can be humane, why should people marry a pregnant woman with evil seed?


    As soon as they heard this, they laughed loudly.


    At this time, a man dressed in gray, short brown and a sophomore was suddenly squeezed out of the crowd¡° Last time, brother Xu, we heard it in the whole inn. "


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it that Yin doesn''t want to see you? " The crowd said.


    Xu Dashi said, "what do you want to see? Four days before their marriage, I went to Songhua lane. You know General Xu. He is my brother in the same village. He happens to have the same name and surname. But when he was five or six years old, he left the village and lived in the county. So Yin didn''t know him. No, later we all joined the command of King Kang. He won military merit, and I''m useless. I can only be a horse swindler. When I came back this time, I found them the first time, hoping to be with them again. As a result, they misunderstood me as General Xu and said they wanted to go with me. I lived in that Inn at that time. "


    "Then a woman came to Uncle Xu early in the morning. It made our guests walk away several times. I knew it, the Yin family, so that the whole Inn heard it. " The waiter said with a fierce Pooh.


    Then I don''t know which tea pile came out of the news. It was an old couple who said they lived in the wing next to Xu Dashi at that time.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Yan tingniang was so powerful that she had four days left to marry Ye Chengde. Later, he found that he was not a general, but a horse swindler. He immediately refused and ran back to Ye Chengde.


    Next, Xu Dashi went to the door of the Marquis of Jing''an every day to seek justice. The people were his loyal listeners. Every time he came, he was surrounded tightly.


    His name is Xu Dashi, but his mouth is not honest at all. He talks about jokes one by one. What he says every day is not the same.


    What a professional!


    He said: "I was a rich man in shiliba village. I was engaged to Ma Xiucai''s daughter in qingshigou. Ting''s family was poor, but she was close to Ma, so she often went to Ma Xiucai to read. Once when I went to visit qingshigou, the Ma family invited me to have sugar water. I, Ma Xiucai and Miss Ma sat with her eating sweet scented osmanthus sugar water. Who knows, she even teased me with her feet under the table! That''s it! Lift my thigh and heel, I was fascinated for a moment, and she caught me. Then I quit Miss Ma and married her. "


    The people gasped at this, and Yan tingniang was so shameless.


    Her own family is poor, but the Ma family doesn''t dislike her at all. Ma Xiucai also taught her to read. Unexpectedly, she flirted with Miss Ma''s fiance under the table! What a white eyed wolf! And he is also a silver cheap and shameless white eyed wolf.


    So the brothels immediately came up with a new way to play, that is to lift the guests with their feet under the table. When waiting for the guests, they had to cry, saying it was a new move learned from Yin tingniang.


    Yin tingniang''s technique of flirting with men suddenly became the most popular way of playing in major brothels. These three immediately swept the whole capital!


    The limelight has covered Wu Dalang, Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing!


    Others said they would give the three a script. The theater said it was preparing a new play! We should put these three strange and bloody stories on the stage.


    Outside, the stories about Yin tingniang, ye Chengde and Xu Dashi spread widely.


    Even though Yin tingniang''s mother and son and ye Chengde hid in Ronggui courtyard, they heard the news clearly.


    Because the people were holding high and trampling low, they deliberately told the outside things, so that Yan tingniang was humiliated and wanted to hang herself.


    The servant girl brought food today.


    The food was thrown on the table with a bang, and the soup in the food splashed on Yin tingniang.


    Yan tingniang''s face was blue and white: "you -"


    "What''s the matter? You have to scream even for a meal! Would you like to lift it with your feet before eating? " The servant girl sneered and turned away.


    Yan tingniang was so angry that she wanted to die.


    "Oh, sister-in-law." A quack of laughter sounded, and then sun rushed in, "do you know that it''s necessary to write a script for you outside. He said he would move the story of the three of you to the stage and put it on next month. I said, why are you so good! Hook the men to give up their hearts to you! "


    After the satire, sun will leave.


    Originally, Ronggui hospital was the most beautiful place for Yin tingniang. She threw out Wen''s step down and occupied Ronggui hospital. She was full of words that she was her own wife. She was in front of Miao''s and ye Lingjiao. As a result, everything was picked out.


    Now the Ronggui courtyard is like a thorn, slapping her in the face.


    She would rather go to jail than stay here.


    These servant girls treat her with contempt every day, and she is ridiculed and humiliated by sun every day.


    But ye Chengde froze because of the news outside.


    Ting Niang did those things with Xu Dashi! And it''s still near their wedding, fake! Absolutely false! How could it be true.


    But he remembered that day, he went to the inn, and he even really heard Yin tingniang''s voice from the next room. But he didn''t think much at that time. He just thought it was like a voice.


    I didn''t expect... But now there is such news.


    That''s really Ting Niang!


    Ye Chengde only felt dizzy.


    Besides, she really wants to go with Xu Dashi.


    At that time, she misunderstood that Xu Dashi was General Xu. When she heard that it was General Xu, she was willing to talk to Xu Dashi. As a result, after leaving with Xu Dashi that night, she found that Xu Dashi was not a general, but a groom, so she ran back.

 Chapter 200

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning made the whole capital peaceful.


    Ten miles away from the outskirts of the city, a luxurious Zhu Lun Huagai carriage was walking on the road.


    Ye Hewen leaned against the soft pillow, and Tianxiang sat opposite him, holding his leg in his hand and beating it gently, but Tianxiang lifted one leg uneasily in ye Hewen''s thigh.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Hewen trembled.


    "We just stopped in the town. Someone said... This kind of play is popular recently. It is said that it came from the capital." Tian Xiang said and looked at him shyly, "does the old man like it?"


    "Of course." Ye Hewen said brightly with his yellow eyes, and then rushed over.


    The carriage shook, but it stopped shaking in less than half an hour.


    Ye Hewen said in a relaxed way: "I don''t know who invented it. Lift it with his legs in front and then scream. It''s really fresh and fun."


    "It''s said that a rich family in Beijing married a married daughter-in-law. She didn''t want the daughter-in-law to meet her ex husband before marriage. It''s said that the daughter-in-law used to tease his ex husband with her legs. After they met, they fooled around in the Inn and screamed. The whole Inn listened. Now the whole capital is spreading their jokes. "


    Ye Hewen said, "I don''t know which family is so unlucky. However, this game is really new! "


    Then he laughed at Tianxiang.


    Half an hour later, the carriage finally entered the city gate. After another quarter of an hour, it returned to the Marquis of Jing''an and stopped in front of the Chuihua gate.


    Several boys were busy carrying ye Hewen''s luggage and getting off the machine.


    Tianxiang helped ye Hewen out of the car. One of the boys looked very ugly and said, "old man... Something happened at home."


    "What happened?" Ye Hewen frowned, "did the big girl run to her mother''s house to make trouble again? Ah? All said, let her be all right and don''t get back. "


    As he spoke, he walked into the flower pendant door and headed for Anning hall.


    Tianxiang and the group of boys surrounded him all the way. The boy''s face was livid: "it''s ok if aunt and grandma come back to make trouble, but... Aunt milk didn''t come back to make trouble, and even the eldest wife didn''t come back."


    "What big lady." Ye Hewen snorted coldly, "it''s all said. Now Wen''s wife is Ping''s wife and the second eldest wife. The eldest lady is Yin, and Ruier is the eldest son. Do you understand? "


    The boys around choked. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, and the corners of their mouths smoked. The one who answered said, "er... Well, something happened to the eldest lady. Her ex husband came to see her."


    "What? Her late husband came to her? Haunted? " Ye Hewen was surprised, "did you invite the Taoist priest?"


    "No, sir." The boy said, "her ex husband came back alive and made trouble outside every day. The worst thing was that General Xu Da, who had just made great achievements in the war, supported him. We can only be laughed at by the whole capital. "


    Ye Hewen listened and frowned deeply: "how unreasonable! There are such unreasonable people."


    Those boys are speechless. The old man is still helping them at this time? The boy replied again: "Xu Dashi said that the eldest childe is his son, not the legitimate son of the marquis. He also went to the brothel to prove to the whole capital that he can be humane. He also said that the eldest wife is the junk he has played with. What is sanzhenjiulie and ice qingyujie is a fraud. "


    Ye Hewen''s face was livid, the wind was blowing under his feet, and he walked fast.


    Tianxiang who followed him looked strange. It couldn''t be


    Anning hall is right in front of you. Ye Hewen rushes into Anning Hall three steps and two places.


    Miao family, Ling Jiao, second room and third room had just finished asking for safety. They sat down and discussed things. Mammy Qian shouted outside, "the old man is back!"


    The curtain of the plywood door with gourd pattern of ferro was slapped up, and ye Hewen came in with a cold wind.


    "Dad, you''re finally back!" Ye Chenggang was relieved to see ye Hewen coming back.


    Ye Lingjiao sat on the peach embroidered pier of Miao''s lower head, gently biting a preserved sugar fruit, hanging her head, and her eyes flashed excited ridicule.


    "Old man, a lot of things have happened at home!" Sun''s face was excited. Now Xu Rui is a wild seed. Ye Yun has lost his legs. Doesn''t his family fall on their rong''er? Then blah blah blah poured out the events of this period: "you don''t know, old man, that Yin tingniang is an outer room, not the eldest brother''s wife, her ex husband Xu Dashi is not inhumane, and Xu Rui was born with Xu Dashi. Old master, you were cheated by them. "


    "Enough! Shut up! " Ye Hewen sat on the couch and drank coldly.


    Sun''s body trembled when she shouted. His face changed and he was very angry: "old man -"


    "We are a family." Ye Hewen said with awe inspiring momentum: "at this time, we shouldn''t be lucky to bring disaster."


    Sun''s face turned blue and white when she choked. Is this scolding her?


    "Now, we should find a way to solve the current crisis. We don''t have to be laughed at." Ye Hewen said.


    "Dad''s right." Ye Chenggang immediately agreed. He has always been the most obedient of the three brothers.


    Ye Hewen, who was at the head, said, "I probably know about it. But I''ll tell you the truth. No matter what Yin tingniang does, Ruier is definitely the blood of our Ye family! "


    Roche, Miao and ye Lingjiao took a swipe at the corners of their mouths. Sun Shi and ye Chengde leaned back on their chairs and looked at ye Hewen silently.


    Sun shrieked, "how is it possible. Xu Dashi and could have been humane. Where is Yan tingniang, Sanzhen and jiulie, pure and clean? "


    "Shut up!" Ye Hewen drank her.


    "All right, listen to Dad." Ye Chengxin gave her a hand.


    Sun thought of something and sat down as soon as he raised his eyebrows.


    "The rumors outside don''t sound good... Because Chengde and I do hide some things from everyone." Ye Hewen said with a bad look, "Yin family... She is not Chengde''s real wife, nor has she ever been married... She had a real relationship with Chengde... Before she married Xu Dashi. After Chengde left, she thought Chengde would not come back, so she married Xu Dashi. So... Xu Dashi naturally thought Ruier was his son. In fact, rui''er is Chengde''s son, who has been tested by blood. "


    Everyone here was speechless. Miao''s mouth pulled out: "that''s because you haven''t seen Xu Dashi."


    "Well, even if he says flowers, Ruier is the blood of our Ye family and my grandson. This... Hey, anyway, we work together. " Then he stood up.


    When he was about to leave, ye Hewen was a little strange again. He saw that all the people present looked strange. Miao and Luo''s were all right. Sun''s favorite was jumping. Now he didn''t jump. He looked at himself in amazement.


    Ye Hewen couldn''t manage so much, so he turned and left.


    He walked all the way to Ronggui hospital, thinking about how to solve this matter.


    After a while, I came to Ronggui hospital, where the door was closed.


    Ye Hewen knocked at the door: "open the door, I''m the old man! Open the door! "


    After banging for a long time, the door was opened with a squeak. Chen Ma looked at ye Hewen haggardly: "old, old... Grandpa!"


    Ye Hewen pointed to his sleeve and went in.


    In the living room, Yin tingniang was sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair, Xu Rui was sitting directly on the ground, and ye Chengde was standing. They all lost a big circle and looked frightened.


    Seeing him coming in, the three jumped up together: "old man, old man."


    Yan tingniang was scared and wanted to hide. She saw ye Hewen brush his sleeve and scold Ye Chengde: "it''s all your good deeds. As I said, it''s good for Ruier to be a concubine in peace. It''s good to be promising. Why do you have to be a legitimate son. Look, it''s like this. Now it''s exposed. What does Wen say? They will certainly sue the government. Then we can''t eat and walk around! "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde and his three friends were stunned. The old man thought Xu Rui was his grandson?


    Thinking so, the three turned whiter, but for a moment, they didn''t dare to tell each other.


    After scolding Ye Chengde, ye Hewen turns to Xu Rui.


    The grandson, whom he valued most and placed high hopes on, lost a big circle, his cheeks were slightly sunken, and his gray scholar robes became empty.


    Ye Hewen looked at it and was very distressed. He clapped his hands on Xu Rui''s thin shoulder and said, "what legitimate son and concubine, grandpa doesn''t blame you. Rile, don''t worry, Grandpa will protect you! In any case, you are the most beloved and precious grandson of your grandfather. "


    Ye Rui was stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to give ye Hewen.


    "Old man." This is Liu Er running in: "that what Xu Dashi is making trouble again."


    Listening to this, Yin Ting''s mother and son and ye Chengde changed their faces, and ye Chengde said, "Dad, don''t go out..."


    "Why not? Look, I''ll go out and drive him away. " As soon as ye Hewen''s old face sank, he turned and left with great strides.


    Ye Hewen called Liu ER and a group of young men, a full dozen of whom walked to the gate.


    The boy pulled out the big bolt and the door opened with a bang.


    Ye Hewen saw a large group of people around the gate. A man was sitting on the ground and shouted, "open the door, why don''t you come out and explain it to me. EH -- "


    But when the door opened, a crane haired old man with a goatee came out with a dignified face: "who makes trouble, ah?"


    "It''s me!" Xu Dashi jumped up with a miso.


    "Originally -" ye Hewen was shouting him away. Who knows, when he saw Xu Dashi''s face, his voice suddenly stopped, and the whole person was stunned. The expression of his old face had long been frozen, but his facial muscles were shaking!


    Because he found this as like as two peas. It''s just a little more mature and older. If Xu Dashi has nothing to do with Xu Rui, cheat the ghost!


    I can''t even rely on such a face!


    So, in fact, his baby grandson is not his grandson, but Xu Dashi''s seed!


    It''s the wild seed born by Yin tingniang and Xu Dashi!


    But this wild seed wants to recognize their Ye family!


    We should not only recognize their Ye family, but also recognize them as legitimate sons!


    The bastard didn''t count on being his own son. He had to bully his own grandson and deliberately rob his own grandson''s yard. He also broke his leg.


    Thinking of this, ye Hewen gushed out his old blood and fell back straight.


    "Ah - old man!" Liu ER and others were shocked and quickly caught him.


    Ye he was so angry that he wanted to faint, but he couldn''t faint. He pushed Liu Er away, straightened up, and then hurried back.


    There was wind at the foot all the way, three steps and two, and finally returned to Ronggui hospital.


    He walked in with a frosty face, and then a big ear scraper called on Xu Rui''s face.


    Xu Rui''s whole body was turned over: "you bastard! bastard! I''ll kill you! "


    As he spoke, he punched Xu Rui and said, "how dare you pretend to be my Ye family blood."


    "Rui''er... Rui''er..." Yan tingniang hurried forward and held Xu Ruihu in her arms.


    Ye Hewen was already mad. At this time, she couldn''t care that she was a woman. She raised her hand and slapped Yin tingniang more than a dozen big ear scrapers: "you bitch! The humble outer room dared to deceive us. "


    "Sobbing... Chengde, Chengde..." Yan tingniang cried and called Ye Chengde.


    Her face is small, her hair is scattered, her face is swollen and shrill, which is really pitiful.


    Although Ye Chengde felt bitter about Xu Dashi and her inn, he couldn''t help seeing her suffer when he protected and loved people for so many years.


    He immediately rushed forward, pushed ye Hewen away and drank coldly: "Dad, it''s none of tingniang''s and Ruier''s business. It''s all my idea. Ting Niang also said that it was me who didn''t become her legitimate son! It was all my idea! I want to give the best to Ting Niang and let her marry into our family... "


    With a loud bang, ye Hewen kicked Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde was kicked so that the whole person fell to the ground and covered his stomach fiercely. He showed his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain and sweated in a cold sweat.


    "Evil! You bastard - "ye Hewen roared, suddenly turned his eyes and fell back straight.


    "Old man!" Liu ER and others quickly caught him.


    This time he really fainted. Liu ER and others quickly picked him up and went to the Anning hall.


    "Chengde! Chengde! " Yan tingniang rushed to Ye Chengde, helped him up and sobbed, "it''s all because of me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have appeared in your life! I shouldn''t fall in love with you. "


    Since knowing what she did with Xu Dashi in the inn, ye Chengde has been afraid to ask, otherwise, what is his love for so many years?


    He has been holding back these days. Until now, after being beaten and hurt, his mood finally broke out: "tingniang, you love me most, don''t you? Then why did you talk to Xu Dashi inn that day... "


    Yan tingniang''s face changed: "no! Nothing! Really not! It''s all made up by them. I love you most. How can I... "


    "But that day, I happened to be next door and heard your voice!" Ye Chengde said angrily.


    Yan tingniang''s small face stiffened, and then cried more vigorously: "how could you go to which side? Why did you happen to hear this mess? Was it calculated? Just trying to alienate us. "


    Ye Chengde felt strange when he heard this. She was embarrassed, her hairpin hair was messy, her small melon seed face was swollen, and her heart was sour and uncomfortable: "tingniang, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Yin tingniang cried even more sadly: "Chengde, I only have you. I have no courage to live without you. "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde was greatly moved. He is her only dependence! She was the God in her mind, so she hugged her: "ting Niang, no matter what happens in the future, the three of us will always be together."


    Yan tingniang listened and quickly agreed, but she was thinking of something else.


    Ye Hewen was carried back to the Anning hall. Miao and ye Lingjiao were shocked. Only Ye Chenggang was in a hurry and called his father to catch up.


    Sun said directly, "yo! See? Tut Tut, return our Ye family blood! "


    "Come on, go in and have a look." Miao and ye Lingjiao stood up and went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, ye Hewen was lying on the bed. Ye Chenggang shouted, "Dad, Dad!"


    Among the people who pinched ye Hewen, ye Hewen snorted and unexpectedly opened his eyes. Suddenly he thought of Xu Rui and was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "that bastard! The villain... "


    "Dad, take your time first! Don''t go out of the house for the time being. Xu Da is actually covered by Xu Da''s army. No, our family has been laughed at again! " Ye Chenggang said, "the whole capital is mocking, saying that we have no eyes and welcome a watch into the door. The man with his feet screamed with Xu Dazhi''s Inn before marriage. "


    Listening to this, ye Hewen took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and suddenly remembered that Tianxiang also teased him with his legs on today''s return carriage. He said it was the most popular new play recently. It was spread from the capital and to small towns outside Beijing.


    At that time, he also mocked that I didn''t know which family was so unlucky! On the one hand, I''m lucky to fall into disaster, but I enjoy this game. It''s fresh enough!


    As a result, this should be their home!


    This scandal swept the whole capital and spread outside the capital! Return the play in the brothel


    Thinking of this, the leaf crane puffed with anger, ejected another mouthful of blood, and completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    At Qiu''s house, ye Tangcai is sitting in the guest room in the courtyard where Wen lives.


    A servant girl was reporting to her: "the old man was so angry that he vomited blood twice."


    Ye Tangcai listened, and his eyes flashed Li Mang: "deserved it!"


    "Just... Listen to the servant girl in Ronggui hospital, ye Chengde and that Yin tingniang still have deep feelings."


    Ye Tang said, "deep affection? That''s because they are too full to worry about clothes and food. When they have nothing, see how deep they are! "


    Moreover, the matter between Yin tingniang and Xu Dashi''s Inn was a needle, but now she was excited and felt nothing was wrong. But when I look back later, I think it''s a big event of the collapse of the sky.


    The servant girl returned some words and left.


    "Girl, my aunt is back!" The autumn orange outside came in.


    "Ah, aunt is back." Ye Tangcai was stunned. He quickly stood up and welcomed him out.


    Out of the door, he met Wen and came out of the room. The mother and daughter walked out of the hall to meet him.


    A digression


    Can the babies in QQ book city score 5 stars? Why do you say you like it while giving it to the author? How heartbreaking! The man who marries his daughter-in-law depends on this score! Five stars.

 Chapter 201

    When ye Tangcai and Wen went out of the hall, they saw Da Wen, Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang coming in from outside.


    "Such a thing happened!" Big Wen''s face was livid and came forward. He grabbed Wen''s hand and his eyes became red: "why is it so unlucky that you had such a thing when we went out to do business."


    "It''s over." Wen''s eyes were filled with tears. "Now, ye Chengde and the nest in the outer room have been exposed."


    "Mom, this is a good thing. In the future, my aunt won''t be angry with those people anymore." Qiu Jing looked at Wen gently, "Congratulations, aunt."


    Wen was stunned. Big Wen choked. He was in a very sad mood. He said congratulations, which made him like a happy event.


    "Yes, congratulations." Ye Tangcai smiled and looked at Qiu Jing. "My cousin can talk."


    Qiujing looked at her bright and dazzling face, and her warm eyes brightened for a few minutes.


    "If you want to say congratulations, the most important thing to congratulate is sister Tang. Unexpectedly, your husband and son-in-law are the No. 1 scholar." When Da Wen said this, he looked happy. "I said, my sister Tang is a blessed one. Little sister, you can rest assured in the future. "


    Qiu Jing listens to Chu yunpan''s nomination, and her eyes flash lonely and strange.


    Wen nodded: "the big stone that has been pressed for many years has finally been put down. In the past, she always worried about sister Tang''s low head and yun''er... Now, sister Tang has finally come out, yun''er... Although she broke her leg, she has finally pulled it over."


    "I just hate that we missed the big play! I heard it was wonderful! " Big Wen''s heart itched when he said this.


    "It''s not over yet. It''s still singing outside the gate of the Marquis of Jing''an every day. But my grandfather returned to Beijing today. It''s time to try it tomorrow. So you can go and have a look tomorrow morning. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiu Jing''s eyes flashed a smile: "the whole thing was designed by her cousin?"


    "Yes! Of course, General Xu and Xu Dashi have to cooperate. " Ye Tangcai smiled and took Wen''s arm. "This is a big gift for my mother."


    "You child." Wen touched her forehead¡° Elder sister, you''ve been bumpy all the way. Go back to the house and wash and change. "


    As he spoke, he pulled Da Wen and ye Tangcai into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    After spitting blood, ye Hewen slept for a day and a night. He didn''t wake up until about midnight the next day.


    "Old man, old man, Lord Zhang, the Secretary of Dali temple, is here." Miao kept pushing him.


    Ye Hewen opened his eyes, frowned, and his face was blue: "Zhang Zan? The old man came here early in the morning to see me laugh? Let him go! Say I''m ill and have no visitors. "


    Just then, the bead curtain was opened with a crash, and a red figure came in, but Zhang Zan. He was wearing an official robe and an official hat.


    "You..." ye Hewen''s face was black. He was unwilling to show weakness, so he struggled to get up and smiled. "Brother Zhang came early in the morning."


    Zhang Zan frowned: "brother ye, I came here to... Arrest you."


    "What? Arrest me? " Ye Hewen was full of disbelief and his old face was tight.


    "In laws..." Miao also looked at Zhang Zan with a livid face.


    Zhang Zan raised his gray eyebrows and said, "it''s for the matter in front of your Ye family. Er... Look, Xu Dashi is shouting outside again!"


    "We''ll take care of it." Ye Hewen''s face turned blue and white. This kind of thing is a domestic affair. Most people don''t sue the officials. As long as you talk to Wen, there will be no problem.


    "This matter has reached heaven!" Zhang Zan said a little speechless, "some time ago, before your good daughter-in-law started, didn''t I tell you? The censors prepared a lot of notes to impeach Chu Hanlin. "


    Hearing this, ye he was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At that time, Chu yunpan took Wen and ye Tangcai away, and ye Hewen was angry that Chu yunpan didn''t know anything. Later, when Zhang Zan said that the imperial historians were ready to impeach Chu yunpan, ye Hewen was also relieved and looked forward to it.


    At that time, Chu yunpan will regret what he did at that time when he was impeached and unfilial. He will even send Wen back and offer tea to Yin tingniang. In the future, he will get along well with Xu Rui. In a few days, after Xu Rui enters the officialdom, he will also give him good support.


    At that time, I was always looking forward to it. Come on, impeachment will be more violent!


    As a result, it was really fierce, but the fire came to him!


    "Let''s go! The emperor is waiting. " Zhang Zan said.


    Ye Hewen had to get up, change his imperial clothes with the servants of Miao and the servant girl, and went out with Zhang Zan.


    As they walked out, Zhang Zan said solemnly to ye Hewen, "brother ye, when you arrive at the main hall in a moment, you should report everything truthfully."


    Ye Hewen frowned and looked tangled. He still needed the old man''s instruction to do things!


    After they left the door, they took the official sedan and soon entered the palace.


    Ye Hewen and Zhang Zan walked up the long steps of the white jade carved dragon, and then walked into the hall. They saw that the civil and military officials were divided into two columns. Looking up, the old emperor sat at the back of the tall dragon table.


    Ye Hewen hasn''t entered the hall again for more than half a year. He didn''t expect to come back again. It''s not a promotion, but in this form.


    Ye Hewen went in and looked at emperor Zhengxuan and made a big gift: "Weichen ye Hewen, see the emperor."


    Zhengxuan emperor song raised his eyelids and looked at ye Hewen: "Jing''an hou... By the way, what position is it now?"


    As soon as ye Hewen took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, the whole person was bad. His official position was so small that he couldn''t even remember the emperor. Then Lang Sheng replied, "back to the emperor, Wei Chen is now a little supervisor from the five grade secretary."


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and picked his gray eyebrows. Come on, he seemed to remember.


    The Secretary''s junior supervisor was originally the official position of zhengsipin. Last year, ye Hewen was impeached by the censor because he connived at his son to steal the dowry of Yuanpei, so he let him demote three grades in a row. But the position was too lazy to be changed, so the good secretary of the fourth grade became the fifth grade.


    As soon as ye Hewen appeared, the imperial historians who had been enduring jumped out one after another. The first one to bear the brunt was Wang Chengcun: "emperor, the minister wants to impeach major ye, connive at his son to abandon his wife and son, stop his wife and remarry."


    "Wronged." Ye Hewen''s face turned white, "this matter... Weichen, Weichen don''t..."


    "You have to argue!" A sneer sounded, but the king of Liang said, "did Yan and ye Chengde ever get married that year, you don''t know? Do you know whether Wen''s wife is a concubine? "


    Ye Hewen has an old face. He doesn''t want to bear these charges!


    But even if ye Hewen is late, he knows that today''s matter is of great importance and will not be so simple. It''s no small matter that the marriage certificate is fake. And after the marriage certificate was changed, it was true!


    If he bites to death, it''s not to stop his wife and marry again. No matter who Xu Rui is, the marriage letters of Yin tingniang and ye Chengde are true. Xu Rui became Xu Dashi''s seed. It was Yin tingniang who lied to their Hou house, and their Hou house was also a victim. So he can pick it out.


    But looking back, he saw Zhang Zan staring at him with copper eyes and warning.


    Ye Hewen pursed his lips and saw that although the old emperor was old, he was still smart. In the end, he had to tremble and say, "minister... Minister knows his crime..."


    "Oh, I thought you wouldn''t plead guilty!" Liang Wang said, "after all, you have forged the marriage certificate and changed the marriage certificate between Wen family and ye family. The fake one has come true. However, you always thought Xu Dashi was dead and the Xu family were dead. You forgot the Xu family''s marriage letter. It was clearly written that Yin tingniang was a yellow flower girl and had been married for the first time. "


    Ye Hewen listened, shaking and sweating. If you killed Yin tingniang and ye Chengde as husband and wife just now, and killed Wen as a concubine and a flat wife, the king of Liang would show evidence that he was cheating the king. If the emperor was angry, he might be beheaded!


    Even if you don''t copy the whole house, you will end up copying the family.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old eyes flashed slightly and his neck stretched out. Looking at ye Hewen, who was kneeling on the ground and trembling, his eyes flashed over his dislike and said in an old voice: "Marquis Jing''an, how did you do it, fake and change the marriage certificate."


    "I really don''t know about it!" Ye Hewen''s face turned white with fear and his body kept shaking¡° This is what my villain did. At that time, Wei Chen thought Xu Rui was his grandson, and he had a great reputation. He couldn''t bear to be a concubine before he agreed to their affairs. They arranged everything properly. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at his advice and knew that he didn''t have the courage and ability, so he didn''t hum and looked at the Minister of household.

 Chapter 202

    Qian Zhixin, the Minister of the Ministry of household, was shaken by the old emperor''s yellow eyes. He came forward and said, "go back to the emperor. The matter of the marriage letter is done by the media officials. It is the neglect of management by the micro ministers."


    Emperor Zhengxuan also knew that as a minister, it was impossible to manage such small things as media officials. In addition, there are some lower officials such as the waiter and the middle servant. If the minister should take charge of everything in person, what should we do with so many officials?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Zhang Zan: "let Zhang Qing investigate this matter."


    "I respect your purpose." Zhang Zan quickly bowed down and promised.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s stern eyes fell on ye Hewen again.


    Ye Hewen was still kneeling on the ground, shaking.


    "Your Majesty, the prince of Jing''an spoiled his concubine, killed his wife and remarried! Not only did major ye not stop such immoral and shameless things, but also helped the tyrants. This virtue is not worthy of being an official! It also insults the legacy of his ancestors and the name of the Marquis of Jing''an. " Wangcheng village is sonorous and powerful¡° The minister thought that the Duke of Jing''an did not deserve to be an official, let alone a Duke of Jing''an. "


    "You -" ye Hewen listened to this, his old face was pale, and he was so angry that he trembled all over.


    "I seconded."


    "I seconded."


    The rest of the imperial censors, as well as other officials, echoed. Although this matter really can''t be on the stage, it''s a matter of seizing the Marquis, and the ministers should also make a sound.


    Ye Hewen was surprised and angry, and his facial muscles kept pumping and accumulating.


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyelids slightly and said in a cold voice, "the facts committed by the Duke of Jing''an are shameful. Strike his post of secretary and take back the throne of the Duke of Jing''an."


    Hearing emperor Zhengxuan''s light words, ye Hewen was frightened and ashamed. He is in his sixties and has been an official for decades. At the age of other people''s families, they have become a highly respected person respected by everyone. He has been dismissed as an official! Take the Baron!


    And still in front of a bunch of old colleagues! This face is lost to grandma''s house!


    Ye he was so angry and ashamed that he wanted to cry, and his body kept shaking. He wanted to faint, but he couldn''t.


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Zhengxuan was a little tired.


    Before ye Hewen called, other court affairs had been discussed, so he scattered the court directly.


    Ye Hewen''s footsteps were vain. He didn''t know how he got home and walked into Anning hall.


    Miao, ye Lingjiao, sun and Luo were chatting here when they suddenly saw ye Hewen coming in. They all looked at him.


    "Old man, you''re back at last." When sun Shi saw ye Hewen, he jumped up excitedly.


    Ye Hewen was called up early this morning. The whole family knew that it must be because of this terrible thing at home. Miao frowned and was very concerned: "how is it?"


    "Yes, how''s it going?" Sun stepped forward excitedly.


    Even if she didn''t become an official in the DPRK, she knew there was impeachment. He pressed down the excitement and excitement in his heart, looked sad and uncomfortable, and bah: "it''s all my brother''s fault! The old man must have been lectured by the emperor! All blame big brother! Just like him, he spoiled his concubine, destroyed his wife, stopped his wife and remarried. For that little wild seed, even Brother Yun''s legs were broken. "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen trembled and his teeth clucked with anger.


    He has only two grandchildren. Even if ye Yun doesn''t work hard, he is a tall and handsome man with complete hands and feet. Finally he broke his leg!


    XURUI first provoked the government. Yejun hurt the fat man in order to save XURUI. At that time, in order to protect Xu Rui, he pushed Ye Yun out and took all the blame.


    At the thought of breaking his grandson''s leg for a wild seed, ye Hewen choked with old blood in his throat, spitting and swallowing. An old face was black and blue.


    "Just like big brother, I don''t deserve to be the son of the world! Did you abolish the son of the world? " Sun is still barking.


    "Old man?" Miao, ye Lingjiao and Luo frowned when they saw ye Hewen''s ugly face.


    As for ye Chengde, he has not been sentenced to prison, which has given face. It is certain that the son of the world has been abolished.


    Thinking of this, sun''s face was excited. Ye Chengde is abandoned. It can only be their second room! Ye Chengxin will be granted the son of the world, and the family property will fall into the hands of their second house in the future.


    Sun was so anxious that he asked, "old man, is it useless..."


    "You big head! It''s useless. Are you satisfied? " Ye Hewen''s old face muscles jumped, and his old eyes were staring red and drinking angrily.


    Sun was sprayed with spittle on his face, but when he heard that it was really abandoned, he became excited and didn''t feel dirty. He wiped the spittle on his face with his hand. He tried his best to show a helpless and sad look on his face, but his eyes couldn''t help being excited: "this... Alas..."


    "Oh, you have a piece of wool!" Ye Hewen roared, "it''s all useless! My Marquis has been abolished and my officials have been cut. Are you satisfied? "


    Then he snorted, brushed his sleeves and went to the bedroom.


    "What?" Sun''s face changed greatly when he heard that his title had been cut off. "How could this happen... Even the Marquis..."


    "It''s a matter of course." Ye Lingjiao pursed her lips and snorted coldly, "just last time my eldest brother stole, I''ve dropped three grades in a row. Now it''s so serious that it''s not natural to directly cut posts and seize barons. "


    Then he shook his handkerchief and turned away.


    Sun was so angry that he was very unwilling. But after thinking about it, I won the title, and at least I still have a family property, a farm or something.


    Now the big house is abandoned. Ye Yun''s legs are broken. Naturally, it''s impossible to be a continuation. Sanfang... I haven''t even had a son for so many years. Of course it''s their second room.


    When Miao heard that he was cutting officials and seizing barons, he fell down on the couch and stretched his face tightly.


    It''s only a month or so since Miao Jihe''s been married. There has been another scandal like Ye Chengde at home. Now even his title has been cut! What about the daughter? What else can you say?


    "Old lady." At this time, a servant girl rushed in, "the people of Dali temple came and said they wanted to arrest the son of God, yin and Xu Rui."


    Miao frowned: "arrest? Mammy Qian, take someone over and catch people. "


    Mother Qian promised and left.


    Ronggui hospital¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui are still locked inside.


    Because Tianye Hewen came up and beat them, all three were injured. Yin tingniang was a few big ear scrapers, and her face was burning with pain, but ye Chengde was kicked and hurt the most.


    "Chengde, do you want to drink water?" Yan tingniang came with water and looked at him with concern.


    "Tingniang..." Ye Chengde thought that she must have been robbed of her current position as the son of the world. Unexpectedly, she was so concerned about herself that she was moved.


    Xu Rui sat blankly aside and said nothing.


    At this time, with a bang, the courtyard door outside was roughly kicked open, and more than a dozen yamen guards who were wearing official robes of Dali Temple rushed in.


    "What do you want?" Ye Chengde looked at these people with swords and rushed over angrily, so scared that he immediately protected Yan tingniang and shrank back.


    "We''re from Dali temple. Take it away!" Headed by a yamen Chai road.


    "You -" Ye Chengde''s face was livid.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go!" Xu Rui has already stood up.


    I despised Ye Chengde again. They changed the marriage certificate, and the matter reached heaven''s ears. It also involved the abuse of power by officials. It is no longer an ordinary household chore.


    Any emperor doesn''t like his officials to make small moves. If you can''t see it, you won''t let it go.


    Several people followed the Yamen guards to leave.


    Xu Rui walked and calculated all the way.


    It''s the prince who helps him with this! But he must not bite the prince out, otherwise he won''t even have to die. Even if he can come out smoothly, waiting for him will be infinite revenge.


    After a while, several people entered Dali temple.


    Although the level of Dali temple is higher than that of the government office, the environment is much worse than that of the government office!


    Walking into the dark hall, Zhang Zan sat in an official robe on a large black lacquer pear wood table, with the main thin beside him and many yamen guards.


    "Uncle Zhang..." Ye Chengde shouted.


    Zhang Zan''s stern face was cold, and the Lord thin on one side said, "don''t get down on your knees!" Are you waiting to come and do your homework?


    Ye Chengde, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui had to kneel down.


    "How did you make a fake marriage letter?" Zhang Zan said coldly.


    Ye Chengde doesn''t know at all. Xu Rui did all these things. At that time, he only told him that it had been done, as long as ye Hewen promised.


    "Buy... With money." Xu Rui said money directly. His face was blue and he didn''t dare to say more.


    As soon as Yan tingniang heard this, she cried, "I did it! I did it! Sir, you punish me! It cost a thousand liang of silver to dot both sides. " As he spoke, he climbed out and stood in front of Ye Chengde and Xu Rui: "I did it all, sobbing..."


    "My Lord! I did it! Before I was dismissed, my yamen was close to and familiar with the media official Yamen. It''s my money! " Ye Chengde knew that if he was greedy for money, officials would be punished with sticks, and then dismissed for investigation. Those who give money to bribe Luo will be punished with ten lashes.


    Now Yan tingniang is in front. If he avoids, does he look like a man?


    Zhang Zan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and had to ask someone to invite a media officer.


    The head of the media officer is Liu Junhua. He was a fellow scholar more than ten years ago. Because he came from a poor family and had no background, he mixed into a small media officer of six grades.


    Liu Junhua knelt down and turned pale: "my lord... This... Is my greed. Last month, someone suddenly sent me a sum of money to change my marriage certificate... I had to change it. "


    Say a nose and a tear.


    After ten years of hard study, he finally became a six grade sesame official! I''m going to lose it today!


    Zhang Zan picked an eyebrow. It''s a small case with no difficulty. He frowned again at the thought.


    But there was no suspense about the matter at hand, but he asked one more question: "only change the marriage certificate?"


    Xu Rui burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and said anxiously, "yes, sir! We only changed the marriage certificate, and the Wen family is declining. They are women''s family... We can scare them by changing the marriage certificate. "


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Chengde also kept his head in harmony.


    Zhang Zan frowned: "put Liu Junhua in prison and report back to the court tomorrow. As for these three, they are also in prison. "


    Seeing this, Xu Rui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, if the crown prince is not involved in this matter now, everything will be fine.


    At that time, it was not just as simple as changing the marriage certificate. Wen''s marriage to the leaf family, but to write registered residence, to change the registered residence from wife to wife or room, it has to be changed at the Ministry of residence. In charge of that piece is the Minister of household.


    At that time, he asked the prince to change the registered residence of the servant. And he paid the media officer to change the marriage certificate.


    The Minister of household is Yao Li, the eldest brother-in-law of the prince.


    The next morning, Zhang Zan reported the matter in the early morning. It was just ordinary money to bribe Luo.


    Liu Junhua, the head of the media officer, was dismissed and beaten 30 times, while ye Chengde was beaten ten times. Daqi always punished those who bribed Luo less than those who received money.


    The ten lashes were not light or heavy, and ye Chengde laughed with pain.


    Several people got on the carriage and returned to the east corner gate of Jing''an Hou''s house.


    The boy there said, "the old man said, we don''t keep wild seeds!"


    Hearing this, Xu Rui''s face was livid.


    If at ordinary times, they don''t want to be humiliated. They want to go back to Songhua lane.


    But after they moved back to Jing''an Hou''s house, all the valuables in Songhua Lane moved to Jing''an Hou''s house.


    "Let''s... Go back to Songhua Lane first!" Ye Chengde felt so painful that he had to say so.


    They were about to get on the carriage. Unexpectedly, four yamen came from a distance. When they saw Ye Chengde, they said, "are you ye Chengde? Please come to the court! "


    "What?" Ye Chengde''s face turned black. They just came out of Dali temple. Why are they going to the court again? Look at this dress. It''s from the Fuyin.


    They didn''t know what had happened and had to follow.


    After the two yamen messengers took them away, the other two entered Ye''s house.


    In the Anning hall, Miao was talking to Luo and sun while making contact with his son.


    At this time, Liu Er fiercely rushed in: "old man, it''s not good!"


    Miao''s mouth smoked. This Liu Er is poisonous! Every time it''s bad, it''s really bad! Something big will happen.


    "Say!" Miao''s cold channel.


    "The Yamen from the Fuyin side came here. The eldest wife and grandmother sued our family and the son... No, the eldest master told him to come to the court." Liu er said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Hewen''s roar sounded, and then he came out of the bedroom¡° What are they suing? "


    "I don''t know... Anyway, the old man knew it in the past." Liu er said timidly.


    Ye Hewen''s old face was blue and white. He came back from the palace yesterday and now he has to go to the court. He has never tried to lose face like this in his life.


    But now the family has lost its title and official. I really dare not offend the government Yin, so I have to change my clothes and get ready to go out.


    Miao and Luo frowned, and they were almost done. Miao said to the servant girl, "call sister Ling and let''s go to the Yamen together."


    The servant girl promised and ran out.


    After a while, ye Lingjiao came over with ape. Several people went to the flower gate and got on the carriage.

 Chapter 203

    In about two quarters of an hour, we arrived at the Yamen.


    A circle of people has long surrounded the lobby of the trial. Ye Hewen, Miao and others, with an iron blue face, pulled away the crowd. Cheng Fuyin was sitting on the high hall. There were four people kneeling in the hall. They were ye Tangcai, Wen and Da Wen.


    Far away from them, ye Chengde was kneeling, and Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were standing in the crowd.


    Seeing them, ye Hewen''s old face turned black.


    The yam Chai who led the people said, "my Lord, ye Hewen has brought it."


    "Come in!" Cheng Fuyin has seen people, but he still shouts as usual.


    Ye Hewen walked in with an iron face and arched his hand at Cheng Fuyin: "Cheng Fuyin."


    He didn''t kneel down. Even though he had finished his official career and won the rank, he was still a scholar and didn''t kneel when he saw the official.


    "Well, who are you?" Cheng Fuyin asked routinely.


    "Jing... Ye Hewen! Hum! " As ye Hewen said, he snorted coldly and carried his hand.


    He has never been tried like this in decades. Now he is not only tried, but also watched by a group of people. He only feels ashamed.


    Cheng Fuyin looked at Ye Chengde and gently patted the startled wood: "Ye Chengde, now Wen''s family tells you to drive your legitimate wife down the hall, change your wife into a concubine, ignore your children, and beat and kill your legitimate son. It''s really no human relationship, no husband, no father."


    Hearing this, ye Chengde gave a sneer. He had just been hurt by a whip, but his back was more straight. This posture seemed to be fearless and awe inspiring.


    Cheng Fuyin said and looked at ye Hewen: "ye Hewen is old and disrespectful. He helps Zhou to do evil and has a loss of virtue. Now Wen appealed and asked to leave. "


    "And leave, and leave!" Ye Chengde said coldly without hesitation.


    But Yan tingniang and Xu Rui outside changed their faces and left? no You can''t leave!


    "No! No! " Ye Hewen''s face was livid and he drank coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Go home and discuss it." When Miao heard he Li, his face changed and he quickly said to Wen.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, let''s go home and discuss." Roche also advised.


    Miao pulled Ye Lingjiao again: "sister Ling is the best with your sister-in-law. Please persuade your sister-in-law."


    Ye Lingjiao frowned and turned her head: "there''s no way for sister-in-law to leave."


    "What do you mean no way?" Miao''s face was very bad. He shouted to ye Tangcai''s back, "sister Tang, let''s go home and talk about it."


    Ye Tangcai shook his head and looked back at her: "there''s no need to discuss this! That''s it! "


    The onlookers listened and muttered, "this seems to be the Ye family! It''s all over now! "


    "Sister-in-law, why do you want to leave with me?" Roche shouted outside, "now everyone knows the scandal of Yin tingniang. Can she turn over? Rotten people! We all won. Why did you leave? You fought so hard to win and leave. Is it cheaper for another woman? Come home quickly. We''re still in harmony. "


    "Yes!" Ye Hewen also stared and said.


    Wen Shi was unmoved and sneered: "just now people said that he would stay with him."


    "If he wants to leave, we''ll just leave him alone." Miao''s emergency road¡° Can he turn the other day? You were married by a matchmaker in our family. If he wants to leave, he will leave? This is impossible. Don''t worry! "


    "What do grandma and aunt want?" Ye Tang took back his body and said in a cold voice, "don''t leave. As before, when nothing has happened? Then, as before, he stayed alone in Ronggui hospital. Ye Chengde kept the outer room outside, and then threw himself on the outer room. As before? "


    "This......" Miao and Luo were stunned.


    "This kind of life... I''ll never think about it again." Wen said, his eyes red and swollen¡° It was him who was clearly wrong. As a result, I had to look at his face every day and be angry with him. And prevent him from harming my children! Now he has done something that undoubtedly kills his wife and children, so when it hasn''t happened, go back to the past? "


    Hearing this, Miao and Roche both shut their mouths and stopped talking.


    It''s all women. They can''t stand it. However, the family has become like this. It''s already a thousand Cang and a hundred holes. We can''t toss any more. Moreover, they are used to getting along with Wen. They really don''t want to get along with another one.


    Yin tingniang and Xu Rui outside listened to Wen''s words, their faces suddenly changed, and panic flashed in their eyes.


    Yan tingniang quickly cried, "Chengde... No..." she dared not call ye Chengde, but called Wen: "elder sister, I don''t want anything... I''m a concubine! I''ll kowtow and serve you tea. "


    "I bah!" Wen sneered, his chest undulating: "what do you think you are? Shameless bitch! Just give me kowtow, serve tea and call me eldest sister? Don''t stain my eyes or my ears. "


    Yan tingniang choked and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Bah bah!" Several old women and women who were watching around spit at her.


    A woman in her eighties coughed loudly, brewing a mouthful of thick phlegm, "bah", sprayed it on Yin tingniang''s face and burned her face!


    Yan tingniang only felt the smell, and then her face was sticky. With a wipe of her hand, she wiped out a disgusting thick phlegm. Yan tingniang''s body was stiff, and then: "ah, ah --"


    She couldn''t stay any longer. She turned and ran out.


    Xu Rui''s face was livid. He saw the old woman in her eighties coughing again. She was brewing, shaking with fear, and ran after Yin tingniang.


    Ye Tangcai, Wen''s and Da Wen''s bodies trembled and the corners of their mouths pulled out.


    The Fu Yin above the court trembled in his face and was speechless for a moment. He wanted to say, can he laugh? Disgusting enough to laugh!


    "Ting Niang..." Ye Chengde was disgusted and shivered.


    "My Lord!" Ye Tang called.


    "Well, um." Cheng Fuyin quickly returned to his mind.


    "Can we judge now?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "No, you can''t leave!" Ye Hewen was still shouting and said to Wen, "if you are separated, how can you call sister Tang to stand on her feet? How to go out and walk? There is a mother who is separated from her. Others will laugh at her. "


    "When the old man asked me to be Ping''s wife, why didn''t he think about how sister Tang could stand? How do people laugh when they go out and walk? " Wen''s whole body trembled with anger.


    Ye Hewen''s face stiffened.


    "You don''t know. Let me tell you!" Wen Shi said, with sadness and anger in his eyes, "at that time, our mother and daughter had hid at Qiu''s house. There is also a woman who beats the door outside every day! The people scold outside the door every day, ridicule me as a flat wife and sister Tang as a fake legitimate daughter. Not to mention that, some people ran to Qiu''s house and mocked that sister Tang was a concubine. "


    Ye Hewen''s face was stiff and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you want to judge and leave? Then judge quickly! " Ye Chengde said coldly. He was also covered with injuries and died of pain.


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood again.


    "Then go against peace and leave! Now what ye Chengde and the Ye family have done is enough to keep them apart. " Cheng Fuyin road.


    "And my son, I''ll take it." Wen''s way.


    "What? That''s our Ye''s grandson. Why should you take it away? " Ye Hewen said angrily.


    "The old man broke his leg and threw him into the broken temple outside the city." Wen Shi said, his eyes flashing cold.


    "Break his leg... That''s because he also broke someone else''s leg! He should have returned it. " Ye Hewen said, "as for throwing it out... That''s because I know you''ll pick him up. Didn''t sister Ling report to you? I did this... Just to teach him a lesson. I''ll take it home later. "


    Ye Tang said, "if Xu Rui is still your baby grandson, will you take him home?"


    "I, I... Of course!" Ye Hewen''s neck turned red.


    Ye Tangcai laughed.


    It was his grandson who broke his leg and threw it out. He also thought that they would pick it up when they were there. But I never thought about taking it back!


    In my previous life, I broke my leg and drove out of the house.


    In this life, because she and her mother are alive, such a top scholar''s wife, a flat wife in the family, is not good-looking. So he didn''t drive Ye Yun out of his house.


    For ye Yun, Cheng Fuyin frowned, thought about it and said, "Ye Yun is eighteen. Let him decide for himself." If a child is thrown by his grandfather, he can be ordered to be taken away by his mother.


    "Yes, just ask yun''er! Ask him to go! " Ye Hewen snorted coldly¡° Where''s Juner? "


    "Chuang Tzu kept it outside. He called to bring it back early this morning. It''s time to arrive!" Wen''s way.


    Ye Tangcai had guessed that this would happen, so he asked someone to bring ye Yun back.


    "Then wait!" Cheng Fuyin road.


    After about three-quarters of an hour or so, I finally saw the boy carrying a sliding rod, and ye Yun was sitting on it.


    Ye Yun lost a lot of weight. His skin used to be wheat colored, but the injury he had kept in the house for a period of time was much whiter, but it was a weak pale color.


    As soon as ye Jun saw ye Tangcai and Wen, his eyes turned red and hung his head. He was too guilty to look at them.


    "Ye Yun, now your parents want to leave with you. What do you do?" Cheng Fuyin road in the hall.


    Hearing this, ye Yun turned whiter and looked at ye Tangcai: "sister..."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him coldly: "if you like to stay at home, keep it. If you want to follow your mother, you will have a leaf family tree. "


    Ye Yun''s face changed and finally looked at ye Hewen: "I''ll stay at home. Will you give me the family property?"


    Ye Hewen''s face stiffened: "this..."


    "Why should I stay there if you don''t give it to me?" Ye Yun said.


    "Have you ever talked like that? Everything you say is family property? You have no filial piety? " Ye Hewen¡° Family property or something, we''ll talk about it later. "


    "Don''t deceive me!" Ye Yun said with a livid face, "I''m afraid of people. Whether you give it or not, a word. "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Her brother, I don''t know where she was broken this time.

 Chapter 204

    "You..." ye Hewen was about to die of anger. "Filial piety is measured by money! It''s really in the eye of money. "


    "If grandpa doesn''t lose his eye on money, give me all the money!" Ye Yun said.


    Ye Hewen choked with old blood.


    "They used to call me filial, but I was filial. What did it all look like? " Ye Yun was about to cry. "My father was sentenced for stealing my mother''s dowry. I got dozens of boards for my father. When someone broke my leg, my father stood beside me and didn''t hum. I was filial, but it turned out to be unkind. So don''t deceive me with filial piety. "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde turned black.


    Governor Cheng above was speechless. Er, how could he judge it? After thinking about it, he said, "so you decided to leave the Ye family?"


    "Leave without money." Ye Yun gritted his teeth.


    Ye Hewen only felt his throat sweet and almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. The muscles on his face trembled and shouted, "here!"


    With that, ye Hewen finally couldn''t hold his breath. He was black and fainted.


    Wen looked at Ye Yun, but he looked down and hung his head silent.


    "Old man! Old man! "


    Miao, Luo and Liu Er were surprised and rushed in regardless of the obstruction of the Yamen. Liu Er held ye Hewen and kept pinching his people.


    After a while, with a hum, ye Hewen woke up.


    Cheng Fuyin in the hall took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "did you discuss it? What about now?"


    Knowing that Wen couldn''t persuade him to come back, Miao said, "it''s agreed. Wen and ye Chengde are at home."


    Ye Hewen was going to be so angry that he wanted to sweep Ye Yun out of the house. But when he thought that ye Tangcai was still the first lady, he didn''t want to drive Ye Yun out. Finally, he completely wilted.


    "Dad..." Ye Chengde moved over to help ye Hewen.


    Ye Hewen threw him away: "get out! Are you still with that woman and wild seed? Then go away and stay with her. You will never be a descendant of the Ye family again! "


    Ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white. He was covered with whip wounds and had been in pain for a long time. Hearing this, he stood up and turned away.


    "Master ye, please go to the back hall." Master came over and said.


    Ye Hewen turned away with a black face.


    Wen''s face was expressionless and was pulled up by Ye Tangcai and Da Wen.


    Wen hurried out of the gate of the Yamen and got on the carriage. Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Ye Yun being carried by the boy and being with Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang.


    Ye Tang picked up the cart and horse, and the groom shook his whip and left slowly.


    After a while, he returned to Qiu''s home. Ye Tangcai, Wen and Da Wen entered the house and sat down in the small hall.


    "Madam, the second master and the cousin are back together." Qiu''s servant girl said.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Ye Yun coming in.


    Wen''s face was taut. He felt unspeakable pain when he thought that he was unwilling to leave with himself just now.


    Boy, put down the slide bar.


    "Niang..." Ye Jun shouted with a white face, "I... Want to be filial to my mother, but I can''t follow you and cause trouble to you and your sister."


    Wen Shi listened to this and was stunned. His face was slightly cold: "what trouble is not trouble..."


    "Brother Jun is right." But mammy Tsai said, "where do you live after your wife and I leave? Where to eat? "


    "I have a little dowry left." Wen''s way.


    "It''s enough to save so much. But it''s not enough in the eyes of others. " Mother Cai said and looked at Da Wen. "Aunt and cousin are all our own people. I won''t say anything polite. Now I''m away from you. Even if I don''t live in Qiu''s house, it''s the yard arranged by the girl. Although my uncle is promising now, he is a bastard in the end. Even if he is not a concubine and raises his mother-in-law, there will be something to say in their family. If a wife, they dare not say anything. After all, everyone knows everything. If there is one more Junge, isn''t the Chu family going to make trouble? "


    Hearing this, Wen was surprised.


    "Mammy Cai is right." Big Wen nodded, "even if you still have some dowry and don''t worry about food and clothing, others will think that sister Tang helped you. It''s nothing to help you, but one more Brother Yun... Brother Yun will have to marry and have children in the future. Where does this money come from? "


    Wen listened to her face and her eyes were red. Indeed, now she is separated from her. In other people''s eyes, it is sister Tang''s responsibility. She is already a burden. She can''t bring another Ye Yun with a broken leg and no future. This is adding to my daughter and son-in-law.


    Ye Yun was already in tears. He only felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. After years of estrangement between mother and son, he really didn''t know how to get along with her.


    As soon as he saw Wen, he remembered the stupid things he had done before and had no face to be right.


    Moreover, I can''t be raised by my sister and mother outside like this. Even if you raise it, you have to raise it by the Ye family.


    Moreover, there is an industry at home. That should have been him. Why should he let him out?


    His father also calculated to give it to Xu Rui. As a result, it''s still his! People want to see Xu Rui''s expression now.


    "How''s your leg...?" Wen''s eyes turned red when he watched Ye Yun''s legs wrapped tightly.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Yun lowered his head, his nose was sour and shed tears¡° I will be filial to my mother in the future. "


    "Just live a good life. Don''t be used or hurt. Living a good life is the greatest filial piety to your mother." Wen''s way.


    Ye Yun listened and his nose was sour.


    "My little sister lives here at ease." Dawen''s road¡° We''re not outsiders. We''ll go back to Dingcheng later. First, you don''t have to find a place to live outside. Second, you can show us the house. 3¡¢ It''s better to look at sister Tang''s mother-in-law''s house. "


    Wen was very moved to take big Wen''s hand and lean on her shoulder: "elder sister loves me most."


    "You, who are about to have grandchildren, are still flirting with me." Big Wen smiled and scolded.


    Ye Yun looked at the warmth in front of him, then bowed his head and his eyes were slightly hot.


    Ye Tangcai pursed her lips. Whether ye Yun left or stayed, if her mother insisted, she would rest and take care of her as much as she could.


    Now he wants to stay at Ye''s house, and his mother agrees. That''s it.


    After thinking about it, she looked at Qiujing and walked out of the house.


    Out of the garden, there was a banana tree. Ye Tangcai stood there and gently pulled the wide banana leaves to play.


    Qiu Jing came out and looked at her with a smile: "all things have been solved. Is it a sigh of relief?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "you asked my stupid brother not to go back?"


    It was Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang who picked Ye Yun up today.


    "I just gave him a suggestion." Qiu Jing smiled faintly, "I told him that if he left with you, it would be to trouble my aunt and you and let him choose by himself. As for asking your grandfather for money in court... I didn''t expect him to do so. "


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "anyway, thank you very much. You are very kind to my mother."


    Qiu Jing is a little upset. Why doesn''t she think that he is good to her?


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back." Ye Tangcai said and turned back to the house.


    Ye Yun is still lying on the slide bar, whispering to answer Wen''s question.


    "Mom, we''re leaving." Then he looked at Ye Yun, "let''s go! Go back to Ye''s house. The mother has now and gone, the family genealogy and registered residence books must be changed. And the dowry and clothes left by my mother. I''ll go back with you and clean up. "


    "I''ll go too!" Mother Cai said.


    Ye Tang resigned and went back to Ye''s house with Ye Yun, Cai Mammy and others.


    When ye Hewen got home, he became angry. Even Anning hall didn''t go back and kept it in the middle of the study.


    Ye Yun was carried back to her residence. Mother Cai took her servant girl to pack up things for Wen.


    After Yin tingniang married in, she occupied Ronggui hospital, and all the things Wen had used before were thrown into the nearby snow garden.


    Fortunately, it was the servant girls of Ronggui hospital who cleaned up the house at that time. They were Wen''s people. Those things were neat.


    In the Anning hall, sun Shi was jumping there, and ye Chengxin sat in a chair with a livid face.


    "Wen''s family is separated from him. How can Brother Yun return it! And the old man actually promised to let him inherit the family property. " Sun Shi is going to die of anger.


    I just hate that I was busy going to the toilet and didn''t follow me to the yamen, otherwise she wouldn''t let this happen.


    "If you have any opinion, go and talk to Fu Yin." Miao glanced at her coldly.


    "Aunt and grandma are back." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    After a while, the curtain of the door was lifted. Ye Tangcai came in and saluted Miao: "grandma."


    "Hey." Miao replied awkwardly and sighed slightly: "sister Tang came back to help your mother pack her bags?"


    Ye Tang nodded: "look at the genealogy and registered residence books of the family, these two things should be changed."


    "So is it. Money mama, just call Liu two to come over, let him move registered residence book. Miao said.


    Mother Qian quickly promised to call Liu er.


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the armchair. The little servant girl served tea. Soon, Liu Er came over.


    "Aunt and grandma." Liu Er saluted.


    "My mother and I have to leave, is this registered residence book to be changed?" Ye Tangcai said and put down the tea.


    As soon as Liu er''s face changed, he said, "this is natural. But the old man is ill now. Let''s change it after a while! Anyway, it''s all judged and separated. Are you worried that we won''t change it? "


    Ye Tangcai raised his eyes and looked at him. He was not angry. He smiled: "you''re right."


    Liu Er listened and was relieved. On the registered residence book, it is written that Yin Ting is a real wife, and Wen is the name of his wife. So, how dare he show it to her. It started again when I didn''t get it.


    Ye Tangcai sat down again for a while, and the people led by mother Cai over there had been cleaned up.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tang got home, it was already 3:15 p.m.


    She kicked off her shoes and lay down on the Luohan bed. She pulled the bun and headdress at the beginning. She was so tired that she narrowed her eyes to sleep. In a daze, she heard autumn orange calling Third Master outside.


    Chu yunpan had just returned from the yamen, and his official robe had not been taken off. When he entered the west room, he saw ye Tangcai sleeping on the arhat bed, her dark hair spread on her slender waist, her head on the outside, and a small face like Yingying white jade half hidden.


    Gently close your eyes, the long curled eyelashes are gently closed on the lower eyelids, and the feather eyelashes are warped, which is very lovely and moving.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help sitting on the arhat bed, bent down and rubbed her white jade like face with his nose.


    "Oh -" ye Tangcai snorted, turned over, and his clothes were a little messy.


    It''s getting warmer and warmer these days. The top button of her pink jacket was rubbed open by her, revealing her delicate bones. Her loose little face was pink with peach, and a pair of bright and beautiful eyes opened. In this way, she floated over with sleepiness: "the third master is back."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai, who was lazy and charming. He felt waves of dryness in his heart. Even the voice line was slightly hoarse: "how did you fall asleep?"


    "Tired." Ye Tangcai was so tired that he only answered this word.


    "You just pressed like this, your legs are numb?" Chu yunpan, with a smile on his lips, leaned down and looked at her, looking at the trace of beauty in her eyes, "come back to the bedroom."


    "No." Ye Tangcai snorted and turned around.


    He watched her little body turn inward, farther and farther away from himself, then stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tangcai was surprised. He woke up and fell into his arms, but he felt dizzy again and again.


    "Your legs are numb. Take you back." Then he picked her up.


    "I didn''t!"


    "You have."


    Then Sheng Sheng carried her to the bedroom. Ye Tang was ashamed and angry and couldn''t move. They had already entered the bedroom, so he put her on the bed.


    As soon as ye Tangcai touched the bed, he rolled in, then drilled into the quilt and stared back at him: "I''m tired, go away. I''m going to bed. "


    Chu yunpan lingered for a while, but sat on the bed, looked at her and said, "let me tell you something serious! Zhang Zan tried Ye Chengde and Xu Rui, but only found that they bought media officials. "


    Ye Tangcai''s sleepiness flew away in an instant, but he sneered and looked at him with big eyes: "how can they only buy media officials. Otherwise, Xu Rui''s tone would not be so big and unscrupulous. After all, at that time, they thought I relied on Princess Xinyang and you were also the number one. If we only change the marriage certificate, we can easily find out, and then Yin tingniang and his lies will be seen through. So they changed their registered residence books, otherwise they would not seek the prince.


    "Yes." Zhu Yunpan nodded. "The registered residence book is the registered residence of the Ministry of housing, Yao Li, especially the register books of our Hou men''s government office. That''s the prince''s brother-in-law and the prince''s direct brother-in-law, but Zhang Zan obviously doesn''t want to care any more. "


    "How, Liang Wang wants to get Yao Li down?" Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded, "the day after tomorrow is the full moon banquet for ye Lizai''s son. I''ll persuade Zhang Zan then. So don''t be lazy the day after tomorrow. "


    "I won''t! Besides, you want to persuade him to take care of it? Well... "Ye Tangcai said, turning his eyes and smiling," I''d better come! It''s too deliberate of you to do so. It''s easy for him to suspect the relationship between you and Liang Wang. He is a man who wants to jump on the crown prince. "

 Chapter 205

    Chu yunpan looked at her bright eyes: "you... Want to compete with me again?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai had bright eyes and a smile. He stretched out his slender index finger and shook it in front of him: "I''ll work hard and become a big event in the future. Maybe I can be the princess of Anguo!"


    Then he giggled.


    Princess Anguo? Chu yunpan smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Princess Anguo was a figure in the period of emperor Taizu. It is said that she was the daughter-in-law of a good friend of emperor Taizu. She made great contributions to the world in those years. Finally, after emperor Taizu ascended the throne, he made her Princess of Anguo. She had power and power. She simply kicked her husband and took a bunch of male waiters into the backyard. From then on, she went to the peak of her life!


    Chu yunpan''s whole life is bad at the thought of this.


    Ye Tangcai yawned. Chu yunpan turned and went out. He saw huiran coming in with a bowl of noodles.


    After Chu yunpan went out, huiran came forward with his face and frowned: "girl, what were you talking about?"


    "No nonsense." Ye Tangcai curled his mouth and rolled out wrapped in a quilt: "I''m so hungry. Here''s something to eat! Give me something to eat! "


    Huiran was very helpless, so he put his noodles on a small pear wood round table: "get up."


    Ye Tang got out of bed, fell on the table and began to eat.


    Huiran watched her eat like a pig, speechless for a moment, always worried about her future.


    The next morning, a big event happened in the capital!


    That is, led by Mingshan Academy where Xu Rui is located, the scholars of each academy went to the Gongyuan to protest, saying that Xu Rui''s meritorious service would be cancelled.


    Finally, the Imperial College discussed with the Imperial College, and then eliminated Xu Rui''s fame and never allowed scientific research.


    After learning that his fame had been eliminated, Xu Rui sat in his room with a blue face, but he was expressionless and silent. This was already within his expectation.


    Yan tingniang was sitting opposite him, and her face was blue: "what should I do now? The Wen family really left with Ye Chengde."


    Originally, if he didn''t leave, ye Chengde wouldn''t be driven out of his house. As long as ye Chengde wholeheartedly protects them, they will soon return to the way they used to be. Even if their reputation is rotten, they can at least have good clothes and food.


    But now, ye Chengde has been driven out of his house


    "Ting Niang... Ting Niang..." a cry sounded and came from the main room.


    Yin tingniang looked bad. After ye Chengde came back yesterday, she had a high fever.


    When they got married last time, they moved all their valuable things into Ye''s house. In Songhua lane, there are only a few sets of clothes, furniture in the house, and some pots, pans, bowls and other things.


    Yesterday, Yin tingniang counseled Ye Chengde to take Chen Ma back to Ye''s house to get things, but Liu Er ran out and bah: "what''s yours? Ah? "


    "Other things are OK, but our clothes and other private things must be returned to us." Chen Ma said with an iron blue face.


    "Bah! Don''t say it''s your clothes. Even a rotten sock is bought with our Ye family''s money. " Liu Er angrily said, "if you quarrel again, you''ll take off all your clothes and return them. That''s also our Ye family. "


    Chen Ma and ye Chengde returned in vain. Finally, ye Chengde fell ill and started to burn.


    Yin tingniang took off Ye Chengde''s jade pendant, pawned it for seventy Liang silver, and then asked Ye Chengde for a doctor and medicine.


    Now ye Chengde shouted again, and Yin tingniang stood up with a black face and returned to the main bedroom.


    Ye Chengde was lying in bed, his whole body was so painful that he bared his teeth and cracked his mouth: "tingniang... Water..."


    Yin tingniang poured a cup of cold water outside, and ye Chengde drank it with her hand: "tingniang, you are wronged."


    Yin tingniang pursed her lips. If it had been before, she would have said that it was worth being with him, but now she couldn''t say anything. She just smiled: "are you better?"


    "Better." Ye Chengde held her hand: "tingniang, you don''t have to worry. I will feed you. We have hands and feet. Can''t we live well? "


    Yan tingniang''s face was frozen. With hands and feet, can''t you live well?


    Of course, I can''t live well! She used to do embroidery work in the embroidery shop. She worked all day and got dozens of copper coins a day! It''s not enough for a snack she ate after she was with him.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out and prepare dinner." Yan tingniang smiled, then turned and went out of the door.


    At this time, ye Chengde''s heart is full of surging feelings. What about poverty? It''s time for them to see the truth in adversity and share weal and woe. When they get through this period and get up step by step and prosper, they will recall this difficult and beautiful time.


    Soon, Yin tingniang prepared the meal.


    Yin tingniang brought in a bowl of white porridge and a little pickle.


    Ye Chengde looked at it and smiled with emotion: "I also eat this kind of food, but it''s light and suitable."


    "Yes, you are ill." Yan tingniang smiled. In the past, he was sick and ate bird''s nest and meat porridge. Now


    When ye Chengde finished eating, Yin tingniang went out with a plate.


    Entering Xu Rui''s room, he placed three dishes and one soup, a steamed chicken, a stewed fish, fried vegetables and two bowls of bird''s nests.


    Yin tingniang also knew that she should be frugal now, but she just couldn''t control it! At the thought of eating bran swallowing vegetables, her heart was sour and uncomfortable. She thought of the life when she was rich. She was not miserable. Why is she poor now? Why should she get to that point! no


    So like venting, she still bought bird''s nest and wanted to eat well.


    But the money and silver are limited, so she is only willing to eat well for herself and Xu Rui. As for ye Chengde... Now she is ill, let him be light!


    So the mother and son hid in the room and ate well secretly.


    Xu Rui bit the drumstick hard: "Mom, we can''t do this. In this way, the Ye family will not accept us even if they die. The capital can''t stay any longer. Let''s go quickly! "


    With my mother''s appearance, although I can''t say how beautiful it is, it''s also quite beautiful and charming. Maybe I can go home. He was learned and smart, and went out of the capital. Maybe they can find another fool like Ye Chengde.


    As long as he has money, he will change his identity. At that time, he must take another scientific examination! Kill it back! Put all those who trample on him under their feet.


    "There''s only a little thing left on me now." Yan tingniang''s heart was full of unwilling, "we have to make more money."


    "Now the most valuable is this house." Xu Rui said ruthlessly, "find out the house deed and sell it. It''s also worth thousands of liang of silver."


    Yan tingniang thought of this, so she suffocated and succumbed. The deed was brought into Ye''s house by Ye Chengde.


    The Ye family hasn''t reacted yet, otherwise they might get rid of them if they find the house deed.

 Chapter 206

    Ye Tangcai and Wen''s affairs are settled.


    Qin got the news. Think of Wen''s actually vindicated, not his wife. Even if he leaves now, ye Tangcai is also the legitimate daughter born of his legitimate wife. In his heart, he has bursts of diaphragmatic response and no taste.


    The celadon tea cup in his hand was rattled and put heavily on the Kang Table on one side, making a crisp sound.


    "What is it now? In the future, will we let the Chu family keep the Wen family? " Qin sneered.


    The next aunt Bai was speechless for a moment: "I heard she lived in her eldest sister''s house."


    If ye Tangcai went outside to buy a small courtyard for Wen, Qin would have a good attack, but she couldn''t say anything if she lived in her eldest sister''s house.


    "I don''t know how many things I filled in privately." Qin''s cold voice channel.


    Aunt Bai took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. How many things people filled in, it was also their own dowry. Did Qin give Sanfang a copper plate? Even if ye Tangcai really moved the whole things of qiongmingxuan to Qiu''s house, those broken tables and chairs are not worth a silver or two.


    "Madam, the matchmaker is here." The sound of green leaves sounded outside.


    Qin''s mood improved after listening: "please!" Then he turned back and said to Aunt Bai, "can''t we find a good one without relying on that little bitch?"


    "Oh, yes." Aunt Bai''s face twitched. Why don''t you think about who can get up at home? Wouldn''t it be uncomfortable to scold other people''s little bitch and talk about marriage by taking advantage of other people''s potential?


    After a while, a woman in her early fifties, slightly fat, wearing a five-year-old peach Brown vest, with a round and rich appearance, came in, followed by a 13-year-old little servant girl in blue.


    The matchmaker smiled and saluted the Qin family: "good morning, Mrs. Chen."


    "Get up." Qin said faintly¡° Please sit down. "


    This matchmaker Gu is a well-known matchmaker in the capital. She only does business between the upper class nobles. She has excellent reputation and strict mouth. She is much more reliable than the official media. She couldn''t invite matchmaker Gu before. Now I promise to come over after receiving the post.


    When the matchmaker Gu sat down and tea was on the green branch, the matchmaker Gu smiled and said, "I don''t know who my wife is going to marry at home?"


    She was well informed and had known about the Chu family for a long time. The unmarried family has a son and two daughters. Chu Congke, the second son of a concubine, has just retired. His first daughter, Chu Miaoshu, and the second daughter, Chu Miaohua, are his parents. The Qin clan would ask her to come to the door. Naturally, it was Chu Miaoshu.


    But this kind of thing, usually they speak, otherwise it seems that the other party''s children are not expensive


    "Three children in the family are not married, naturally all three say. However, the second son was busy with scientific research and said that he would talk about the title of the golden list in the future. The younger daughter is still young. Let''s talk about my eldest daughter first. " Qin''s way.


    "How old is the girl?" Gu matchmaker said.


    "My eldest girl is fifteen years old. She is famous for her wonderful book and looks like a model." Aunt Bai said with a smile.


    "Just when I came in, I passed by the octagonal pavilion in front of me and saw two girls aged 15 or 16 playing. One was wearing green shoes and the other was wearing a water Red Cross collar Ru skirt. I don''t know which one?"


    "Since Gu matchmaker has seen her, she won''t call out to shame her. It''s the one in water red." Qin''s way.


    "Oh, you look so good! Pretty and beautiful, this girl, where do you worry about getting married? " Gu said a few words of praise¡° "What kind of family does your wife want?"


    Qin Shi listened and smiled: "our requirements are not high, but we have to be the door, don''t we?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Matchmaker Gu nodded quickly. I already had a plan in my heart: "I have several good guys on hand. I don''t know whether my wife thinks it''s appropriate or not."


    Then the little servant girl behind her took out a thick thread bound book.


    Gu matchmaker turned over and said with a smile, "look, the youngest son of CAI Jiu, the Imperial College, is studying in the Imperial College this year. He has good knowledge."


    Hearing this, Qin''s face was black and said coldly, "what fame?"


    "Hehe, it''s only eighteen. What else does my wife want?" Matchmaker Gu smiled.


    Qin''s whole person is not good. He is only eighteen. Chu yunpan is already the number one scholar!


    Gu matchmaker reacted. There was a young champion in their family, so he said, "not everyone is so powerful. Others say that the Third Master of the Chu family is the same as a demon."


    Qin heard the matchmaker praise Chu yunpan. He should die. But now he can''t face Chu yunpan. He just laughed. And said, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." The matchmaker turned again, "the prince of Yongshun is working in the army and Horse Department of the five cities!"


    Yongshun Hou''s house is flat, which is a little better than Ye''s house. Qin''s heart was stifled, and he said coldly, "is there any more?"


    I don''t even ask about my appearance and age! Gu matchmaker''s eyelids jumped: "Shangshu Di''s second grandson of the Ministry of work, Zhong..."


    Qin''s anger didn''t come out. He picked his eyebrows and said, "how can we say that sister Shu is the legitimate eldest daughter of Bo''s house? In the past, she was always entertained by the Crown Princess and empress to play in the house. The emperor specially summoned uncle at the qionglin banquet. Even the least useful one in the family won the first prize. Sister Shu, her eldest brother is naturally not bad, but she doesn''t like to show it. "


    Gu matchmaker took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said, "if you want someone else, please tell her directly."


    "Last time, sister Shu talked with Princess he Xiaojun of the princess''s house. Unfortunately, it didn''t work because the eight characters didn''t agree." Qin''s way.


    Hearing the words he Xiaojun Wang, Gu matchmaker didn''t believe it.


    What''s the matter? Would a small princess like Chu Miaoshu?


    Qin''s words were beautiful just now. The emperor summoned uncle Chu. The officials of the people''s Wupin Dynasty see him almost every day!


    Although there is a young champion at home, the scenery is beautiful! But that was the common son of the Chu family, and Chu Miaoshu was a legitimate daughter. It''s not the same mother. Chu Miaoshu has his own brother.


    Chu Miaoshu''s weight as the No. 1 scholar''s sister will naturally be greatly reduced.


    "Let''s talk about marriage now. Why can''t we find someone worse than last time?" Qin''s way.


    The Qin family thought that the scope she wanted must have a title, and she must be the eldest son, so that her grandson can inherit the title. Moreover, a family like the Marquis house of the state of Rong and the king of Kang must have a real job.


    Qin added: "anyway, my sister is also a person who contacts with that level. No matter what the prince''s house or princess''s house, she can''t marry low. Do you think so? "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gu matchmaker said in her heart, would you like to introduce her unmarried Royal Highness Rong to you? Lian hurriedly said, "but, madam, I don''t have such a media stake in my hand."


    Qin frowned as he listened.


    "How about this? Miss Chu is so excellent. I''ll come to the door for my wife if she likes any family. How about it?" Gu Mei said with a smile.


    Qin''s face was black. Didn''t the woman take the initiative to propose marriage? So, is her family friend still precious? If you really get married in the future, you will be looked down on.


    "It''s getting late. I have to go to the next house." Gu matchmaker said and stood up.


    The Qin family was in a bad mood and asked the green leaf to send the matchmaker Gu to the hanging flower gate.


    When the matchmaker got into the car, her little servant girl said, "the families of nobles and officials such as princes and princes won''t talk to us because they don''t worry about marriage. If there were school-age children, the Iceman would have broken the threshold. "


    Gu matchmaker shook her head: "don''t think about it. Her daughter doesn''t even have a matchmaker. She has to go to the royal family."


    The carriage had gone out and soon reached Ye''s house.


    Gu matchmaker got out of the car and was led to Anning hall by the servant girl.


    Miao had received the news early, put on his clothes and said with a smile, "please sit down, matchmaker."


    "Now... I won''t sit. I have to go to my next house." Gu matchmaker smiled awkwardly. "Several companies mentioned last time didn''t want to."


    Hearing this, Miao''s face stiffened: "at the beginning, isn''t there something willing to sacrifice wine to the Imperial College?"


    "I was willing to, but you know, what happened in your family recently... Tut tut..." matchmaker Gu shook her head. "I won''t take this job. Let''s find another matchmaker! The matchmaker in Hulu lane may be able to find a suitable family. "


    Miao''s face turned white and sat on the couch. His hands on the Kang Table were tightly pinched, and his fingerbones turned white.


    Gu matchmaker specializes in matchmaking between nobles. There are other matchmakers below to do some matchmaking between middle-level rich families. But the matchmakers on the other side of Hulu lane are between the streets.


    Gu matchmaker looked at Miao and burst into tears. She sympathized with her. And she also met Ye Lingjiao, who is beautiful. I had a good marriage with that young master Miao, but... Now my family has come to this field. Family power is not the main problem. The most important thing is that the reputation is really ugly.


    "Why don''t you ask relatives and friends to introduce you, so there will be fewer diaphragms." Gu matchmaker said.


    With that, matchmaker Gu left.


    Miao hung his head and wiped tears there.


    The bead curtain clattered, but ye Lingjiao came in. Seeing Miao wiping tears, she came forward: "what are you doing, mother?"


    "Nothing." Miao wiped his tears and said, "Tomorrow your nephew and grandson will have a full moon. You must go."


    "Nephew and grandson?" Ye Lingjiao took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "I''m all grandma generation?"


    "Sister Li''s son is not your nephew. What is it? You are a grandmother. You don''t get married quickly. "


    "As I am now, I still marry a ghost?" Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "I......" when she was about to say something, she was surprised to see that Miao was going to cry again. She skimmed her mouth: "then I''ll go!"


    Early the next morning, ye Lingjiao went to Zhangjiakou with the Miao family and people from two rooms and three rooms.


    Ye Hewen felt that he had no face to see people. He didn''t want to go out and pretended to be ill at home.


    Roche and ye Chenggang don''t want to go out to meet people. After all, there are too many scandals at home. It''s too humiliating. But ye Licai is his own niece. You can''t go without her.


    Zhang''s children are thin, and ye Licai has won a man in one fell swoop. Therefore, Zhang''s banquet is held today, and guests from all walks of life come one after another.


    Ye lichai was wearing a tangled dark blue Ponzi with a windproof forehead on his head. He was sitting in the small hall in the inner yard with his small face stretched. The child was in the cradle, and a large group of relatives ran to tease the child.


    Zhang Boyuan sat aside with dull eyes and didn''t go out to chat with the masters and your CHILDES.


    Today is also a happy day for their husband and wife. They win a man in one fell swoop and give birth to the great grandson of Zhang Jia. As a hero of Zhang Jia, ye Licai is not happy at all.


    Chu yunpan was originally the No. 1 scholar, but Zhang Boyuan lost the list. She was suffocated and couldn''t even be happy to have a son. Unexpectedly, the Ye family revealed that Wen''s wife was Ping''s, and Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were their first wife and eldest son.


    Don''t mention how excited and happy she is. Bitch, I call you arrogant. You''re just the daughter of a flat wife. You''re no worse than a common woman.


    I wasn''t happy for a few days. There was a reversal. Ye Tangcai regained her glory, and ye Licai only felt incomparable resentment.


    Thinking, the voice of the servant girl outside sounded: "Jing''an... Well, the old lady, wife, man and girl of the Ye family are coming."


    The relatives and guests who were chatting or teasing their children were stunned. They all had a funny or sarcastic smile on their faces: "Oh, this is the Ye family who has just been cut off! Tut Tut, that door style... No wonder it was cut. "


    Listening to this, ye Licai''s little face was green and white. As the daughter of the Ye family, she felt extremely humiliated and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    What are they doing here at this time?


    Miao and sun had come in, and the relatives in the House avoided it.


    Sun took the lead and rushed to the cradle next to ye Licai: "ouch, my good grandson."


    "Sister Li, you look so white. You should have a good rest." Roche came forward and said nothing. It was too embarrassing to be looked at.


    Ye Licai hehe twice. Her face is white. Isn''t it all because of them? No one remembered that she was the daughter of the Ye family. Now that they came, everyone remembered.


    "Seems a little fat." Miao looked down at the child and smiled.


    "Third Master Chu and third grandmother Chu are coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded again outside.


    As soon as ye lichai''s face changed, he saw that ye Tangcai came slowly with Chu yunpan, dressed in a green and tangled jacket, lined with a flowing fairy skirt with dense ponding.


    As soon as they saw them, the relatives around them brightened their eyes. One of them shouted and rushed forward: "isn''t this the first lady? The number one scholar is really young. He couldn''t see clearly from a distance when he was walking down the street last time. Now, he is as handsome as the rumor. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone laughed and the atmosphere became lively.


    Ye lichai looked at the relatives gathered around ye Tangcai, his small face was long, his hands were tightly held, and his fingerbones were white. Today she is the protagonist!


    "Third grandma, go and have a look at the children."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were surrounded. Ye Tangcai didn''t even look at ye Licai. She just looked down at the doll in the cradle. Well, it was soft and bubbling. In fact, it was very cute.


    However, ye Tangcai was also fond of this meat. Because this child is the one from the previous life! It''s just a year earlier.


    Because of him, she lost too many things. Although you can''t blame a child who doesn''t know anything, ye Tang hates Wu and Wu. He really can''t like it.

 Chapter 207

    "Aunt and grandma, hug the child quickly, so that aunt and grandma can quickly give birth to a brother to brother Bao." Sun smiled.


    Hearing this, ye lichai''s face looked better, and her eyes fell on ye Tangcai''s flat waist: "big sister married a month earlier than me, but there was no movement at all. I know a very good doctor. I''ll introduce him to my big sister later. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t come here today to talk to her about some of these things. He only said faintly, "I''m afraid of noise. I don''t want to have a baby."


    Ye lichai and sun only felt that ye Tangcai said an excuse and smiled coldly.


    Zhang Boyuan''s thin, shapeless face showed a mocking color: "fortunately, I didn''t marry you."


    That''s vicious! He even mentioned that he had dumped ye Tangcai. The surrounding atmosphere was stiff.


    People thought ye Tangcai was going to be angry, but she smiled coldly: "thank you for not marrying, otherwise I can''t marry such a good husband."


    Listening to this, Zhang Boyuan almost shed a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Licai was stunned, then his face changed and couldn''t help visiting Chu yunpan.


    He was dressed in ordinary clothes. He looked beautiful, gorgeous and graceful. And he is also the number one and talented.


    Ye lichai suddenly realized one thing.


    She used to think that ye Tang had taken the shit luck, and her son Xianggong, who married casually, went to high school. Unfortunately, he married Zhang Boyuan, and Zhang Boyuan failed.


    Today, she suddenly realized that she was not just unlucky, but bloody. She not only robbed someone else''s husband, but also dumped one!


    That''s Chu yunpan!


    In the past, Chu yunpan had no sense of existence. It seemed that he suddenly appeared to cooperate with the gathering of Yetang.


    Today, she suddenly realized that Chu yunpan was her fiance. It''s her fiance who has been engaged to her for five years.


    Originally, she should have married him!


    This good husband was originally hers! It was her! She should be the first lady.


    Now it''s occupied by Ye Tangcai!


    Ye lichai only felt dizzy and turned upside down in her heart. A stream of sour and astringent ideas rushed up and swept her away.


    "Let''s go. The child has seen it. Go outside and get some air." Chu Yun said softly.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded. She still had something to do. Turning back to Ye Lingjiao, they said, "aunt, grandmother, I''ll go outside."


    "Oh, you go." Ye Lingjiao said.


    "I''ll take you!" A voice sounded, but Zhang Manman came over and said, "please come here."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Yun climbed out of the house and followed Zhang Manman to the garden outside to greet the guests.


    It''s called lvcui fast garden. It''s specially designed to host a banquet to entertain guests. There are continuous winding corridors and pavilions connected. Male guests are fighting wine on the left and right, and female relatives are enjoying flowers on the right.


    Ye Tangcai and Zhang Manman were walking on the path before they entered the garden.


    "The prince''s concubine is coming." Far away, a voice sounded.


    "It''s Princess Bai."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and stopped. Zhang Manman was stunned and looked back.


    From another entrance, a slim figure was surrounded. Looking at it from a distance, I saw that it was a charming and threatening little woman, dressed in a light yellow chrysanthemum embroidered double breasted Ru skirt, and wearing a red gold eight treasures holding beads and a hairpin for the Phoenix to spread its wings.


    She is very luxurious. She was rushed in by people. It was Bai Ruyan who married the prince''s house last year.


    Zhang Manman looked at Bai Ruyan from a distance. His eyes were sour. It was her who should have married. He didn''t want to


    The Bai family has a little friendship with Zhang Jia. In the past, there were weddings and funerals, and the Bai and Zhang families also had some contacts. I didn''t expect that the white family would become the mother''s family of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine.


    Zhang Manman and Bai Ruyan are not good friends, but nodding friends.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the loss in Zhang Manman''s eyes and didn''t pay much attention. He only said, "I play everywhere."


    "OK, you go!" Zhang Manman smiled stiffly.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went along the path. In front of them was a small pavilion with a four corner helmet top. There was no one in it.


    When ye Tangcai went in, Chu yunpan said, "I''ll call him over."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    Chu yunpan raised his feet and left. In a waterside pavilion not far away, a group of officials were drinking and chatting, and Zhang Zan was among them. He has a great grandson and is in a good mood. He is having a drink with several colleagues.


    "Lord Zhang." Chu yunpan walked over.


    "It''s yunpan." Zhang Zan laughed when he saw Chu yunpan. "Come on, have a drink."


    "Someone is looking for you over there." Chu yunpan tilted his lips and pointed to the small pavilion in the distance.


    "Who? What''s up? " Zhang Zan was stunned.


    "Well... My wife. As for what, I don''t know. " Chu yunpan road.


    It was said that it was ye Tangcai. Zhang Zan picked up the white Mei, stood up and left the waterside pavilion.


    Walking along the path, I saw ye Tangcai standing there enjoying the scenery. When I heard the sound, I turned back and saluted him: "Grandpa Zhang."


    "Oh, it''s sister Tang." Zhang Zan looked at ye Tangcai and sighed slightly. In the past, he was very satisfied with ye Tangcai. As a result, his bastard grandson married ye Licai¡° You are looking for me... "


    "The day before yesterday, ye Chengde went to Dali temple and said they only bought off the official media. But the day before yesterday, I went home to read the registered residence book, and found that the registered residence book was changed, and it also covered the seal of the Ministry. Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Zhang Zan was curious about what she had to do with herself. She thought it was some housework. Unexpectedly, she said this!


    Zhang Zan was shocked. Then he narrowed his eyes and smiled: "nonsense, what can your father do? Just buy off an official media. "


    What did you say to your registered residence book? If you really change, how can you let her see it easily.


    Ye Tang picked his ink eyebrow and said, "whether I''ve seen it or not, it''s changed. How to say, it''s also connected with the case of changing the marriage certificate. Grandpa Zhang won''t check it? "


    Zhang Zan''s face changed. Registered residence books, he had thought about that. When examining Xu Rui and them, he also asked if he had only changed the marriage certificate. Xu Rui answered yes. He doesn''t want to pursue more. Because if investigated, too many things will be involved.


    The Minister of household is Yao Li, the eldest brother-in-law of the prince.


    Zhang Zan is just a openly royalist. In fact, he wants to be close to the prince, otherwise he won''t let Zhang Manman be the princess of the prince. He doesn''t want to dismantle the prince''s platform and move the prince''s people.


    "You, too much heart." Zhang Zan shook his head and looked at ye Tangcai with a faint smile. "You are a girl. How do you like to think about this kind of thing? Even if they really bought the household department, registered residence, they would fight more. "


    "One more meal is a meal." Ye Tangcai snorted.


    "OK, you love to teach them. You might as well find someone to beat them all at once." Zhang Zan said.


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. Is this like what a serious veteran should say? But I also know that he has made up his mind and doesn''t want to touch the prince.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the sky and went out¡° Grandpa Zhang, come here. "


    Zhang Zan was startled, thinking that she had just talked about the registered residence book, and could not treat her as a child of a sun. Then she left her.


    Out of the garden where the guests were entertained, she turned around, avoided crowded places and chose sparsely populated places.


    It''s strange that Zhang Zan follows her. This is his house!


    She was familiar as if walking in her own back garden. Zhang Zan was not surprised.


    After a while, they came to a quiet place. In front of them was a sparse Xiangfei bamboo, not far away was a red painted corridor frame, surrounded by azaleas.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Zan frowned gently.


    "Shh." Ye Tang puts his slender fingers on his lips.


    Soon, there was a soft sound of footsteps not far away.


    Zhang Zan frowned. Across the bamboo, he only vaguely saw two shadows, one yellow and one blue. Looking at the dress, it was a woman.


    "Miss Bai... No, madam concubine, what can I do for you?" A cold and repressive voice sounded.


    Zhang Zan is stunned. This is his granddaughter Zhang Manman, and the other is Bai Ruyan, the crown prince''s side imperial concubine who started last year? Why are they together?


    Don''t ask him. Zhang Manman asked just now.


    Listening to Bai Ruyan''s voice like a yellow warbler, with a proud smile, "there''s nothing important, just want to go out for a walk. As you know, our Bai family used to be poor. Because my dead grandfather had some friendship with Lord Zhang, whenever your family had a banquet, you would give us a post so that we could see the world. But when I came to Zhangjiakou, everyone looked down on us, and only Miss Zhang was very kind to me. Therefore, I don''t have anyone familiar here, so I have to let Miss Zhang accompany me. "


    Zhang Manman only felt his breath blocked in his heart. He was extremely uncomfortable. He only turned his head and didn''t say anything.


    Bai Ruyan felt very funny when she saw her face, and her eyes were very sarcastic: "before... I was isolated, and Miss Zhang smiled and said to me, let me accompany you to relax. I solved the embarrassment and was able to... "I was also able to climb up to Miss Zhang. At that time, I didn''t know how happy I was and how attentive I was to Zhang Manman.


    I didn''t think she was stepping on Zhang Manman''s head one day.


    "If you just want to find someone to relax, I can call another girl. Really... Today is my nephew''s full moon banquet. There are many guests. I can''t stay long. I''m going back. " Zhang Manman was so sad that his eyes were sour that he wanted to go.


    Bai Ruyan was unhappy to see her leaving. She didn''t play enough, and Zhang Manman was too calm. Bai Ruyan was unhappy, so she mocked: "do you think you didn''t choose because of your brother and sister-in-law? Do you really think the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with you? How could it be that people didn''t look at you! "


    Zhang Manman listened to this and was stunned: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Go back and taste it yourself!"


    With a roar, Zhang Manman was stunned.

 Chapter 208

    Bai Ruyan looked at Zhang Manman''s pale face and was in an unspeakable happy mood. The corners of her lips showed her most confident flirtatious smile and turned away.


    After Bai Ruyan left, Zhang Manman fell down on a big Bluestone list at his feet. His heart was sour and uncomfortable, and he hung his head and cried.


    Then a footstep sounded, "Manman?"


    Zhang Manman was surprised and looked up. He saw Zhang Zan standing in front of him and ye Tangcai standing not far away.


    Zhang Manman awkwardly wiped his tears: "grandfather... Father."


    "What are you doing here. It was Princess Bai just now. I saw you talking from a distance? Why are you crying? " Zhang Zan frowned.


    "I......" Zhang Manman''s small face flushed¡° I think of something unhappy... Nothing. "


    "What do you mean nothing? Did the white concubine tell you something?" Zhang Zan said.


    Zhang Manman''s face changed. She didn''t mean to say what Bai Ruyan said just now.


    What does Bai Ruyan mean by "people don''t look at you at all"? Is it the queen who doesn''t like her, or the crown prince who doesn''t like her?


    Zhang Manman only feels ashamed and angry. It''s hard to say that he is despised by others.


    When she lost the election, it was very ugly. If she was too bad and people didn''t look at her, where would her face go? It''s better to be tired by Ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Manman only cried sadly: "it''s all right. Princess Bai''s kind intention to talk to me... I thought of something unhappy myself. "


    Then he turned and left quickly.


    Zhang Zan''s old face was slightly heavy and didn''t hum.


    "Grandpa Zhang, do you know what he means by saying, ''I didn''t look at you at all''?" Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Zhang Zan said nothing. When he heard Bai Ruyan''s words, he was also slightly shocked, no less than Zhang Manman.


    Originally, Zhang Zan, including everyone, thought that Zhang Manman''s defeat was caused by the scandal of Zhang Boyuan and ye liche. Now it''s because he doesn''t like Zhang Manman?


    Who is it? Prince or queen?


    "I know that." Ye Tang said, "at the end of June last year, I met the crown princess in the princess''s house, and the Crown Princess often called me into the house to make flowers. Once I went to the rose garden of the prince''s house to pick flowers, but I happened to meet the prince and Li Gui. I was standing in the rose bushes, and the prince couldn''t see me. "


    "He told Li Gui that he thought sister Manman was ok, but he met Bai Ruyan. He wanted to marry Bai Ruyan as a concubine, so he wanted to quit sister Manman. But he had promised Grandpa Zhang that he would marry sister Manman, and suddenly withdrew. Grandpa Zhang will inevitably hate, so he had to use other means. "


    "Then I thought of telling the Empress Dowager about Zhang Boyuan, ye Licai and... Er, and me. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she removed sister Manman. The prince was designed at the Liang Wang birthday banquet and was bumped by Bai Ruyan. He accidentally had a skin kiss. In this way, he can return sister Manman and hold the beauty back. Moreover, he doesn''t lose any feathers. "


    Zhang Zan listened, and a stern old face sank fiercely. The shrewd eagle eyes implied anger, but they kept flashing.


    Zhang Manman married into the prince''s house. It was no longer an ordinary marriage. It was Zhengzhi marriage!


    Before that. He helped the crown prince solve several difficult things. At that time, he agreed to marry Zhang Manman as his concubine.


    As a result, the prince not only failed to keep his promise, but also returned Zhang Manman by such a despicable means.


    Zhang Manman not only failed to become a concubine, but also ruined the reputation of the whole Zhang family! It hasn''t slowed down until now.


    Moreover, since Chu yunpan became the No. 1 scholar in the middle school, people outside have made a deeper mockery of Zhang Jia. After all, the marriage between Chu yunpan and Zhang Boyuan will inevitably be compared.


    But even so, Zhang Zan can''t hate Chu yunpan. After all, the top scholar is someone else''s own ability, not stealing Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Zan''s anger was unspeakable, but it was just a moment of anger and soon calmed down.


    Even if the prince does so, what else can he do?


    There is no doubt that the crown prince will inherit Datong. The crown prince holds too many things in his hand, and the emperor also recognizes the crown prince.


    I can''t shake the crown prince myself. If this mess offends the crown prince and the crown prince will succeed in the future, can they still have a foothold in the capital?


    "Is Grandpa Zhang worried about the prince?" Ye Tangcai picked his lips and smiled¡° However, if Grandpa Zhang doesn''t do this well, he''s afraid he won''t be able to survive until the crown prince ascends Dabao, and he can''t have a foothold in the capital. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Zan was surprised: "you --"


    "Grandpa Zhang, don''t forget. You know that the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household is the prince, but the emperor doesn''t know? You used to want to send your daughter to the prince''s house as a concubine. It''s well known that you have to rely on the prince. But when sister Manman was returned, you put down the matter about the prince gently. Look, how does the emperor feel? "


    When Zhang Zan heard the speech, he was so surprised that a cold sweat came down.


    The emperor recognizes the prince, so the ministers please the prince. The emperor can turn a blind eye.


    But it''s OK to please a little. If you flatter too much, the emperor won''t see it.


    After all, now the emperor is still sitting on the Dragon chair. If the emperor is really willing to delegate power, he will not drag the sick body to the court.


    If you don''t dare to move a Yao Li, what will the emperor think of him? At that time, I really should have what ye Tangcai said just now. I''m afraid that if the prince doesn''t ascend the throne, Zhangjia will have no place in the capital.


    "But I reported back to the emperor yesterday, saying that they only found out that they bought the official media." Zhang Zan''s old face turned white.


    "It''s not easy." Ye Tang picked up the road: "in a few days, my grandfather will find Yao Li to change his registered residence. Then he will catch them again and get the stolen goods. Then there will be words. "


    Zhang Zan''s eyes lit up, but his heart was still tangled.


    The Emperor may not be able to see that he helped the prince.


    But remembering that Zhang Manman was so bullied by the people in the prince''s house just now, he felt bursts of resentment.


    Zhang Zan hesitated for a moment and was suddenly surprised: "you girl, talking about this all day, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Zan suspected that she had come to alienate him from the crown prince.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "no, what do you want to do? But I can''t see Grandpa Zhang. You''re stroking the tiger''s beard without knowing it. Moreover, you know I hate Xu Rui''s mother and son very much. In this way, I can catch them to Dali temple again. "


    "But you are the prince''s... You are very clear about the upward things." Zhang Zan''s eyes flickered.


    "Why don''t I know?" Ye Tang looked at her with a wide face and a strange look. "We have to check the registered residence books related to the Ministry of the household, that is related to Yao Li, Yao Li is the prince''s real brother in law. So let''s talk about Zhang Jia and the crown prince. It''s not for granted? "


    Zhang Zan was stunned.


    Thinking of Zhang Manman just now, he was so humiliated by Bai Ruyan, but he only felt ashamed, but didn''t think about it in a big way. Unexpectedly, he was only sad and angry about the relationship between Zhang Jia and the prince.


    Don''t mention Zhang Manman. Zhang Boyuan, who reads the book of sages and prepares to kill officials in the future, also thinks about his little love and his face all day.


    But ye Tangcai


    Zhang Zan thought and looked at ye Tangcai: "Bo Yuan is not lucky."


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his mouth and said, "I won''t marry him."


    Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Zan was stunned, sighed and smiled. Indeed, Bo Yuan doesn''t deserve it.


    Ye Tangcai left the place, followed the cobblestone path, and saw Ye Lingjiao coming from a distance: "sister Tang, where have you been?"


    "I was with my husband just now. He played with his friends. I just walked around and wanted to find you." Ye Tangcai said and took her hand.


    "Sister-in-law... How''s your mother these days?" Ye Lingjiao sighed slightly, "let''s go back later and stop by to see her."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded: "it was very convenient to live in Qiujia, but now it''s still there."


    As they spoke, they went to the green garden. Far away, I saw Miao, Luo, Meng and several ladies talking in a large building.


    Ye Weicai also sat among a group of women of dozens of years old, looking lonely.


    Ye Tang was stunned and said, "let''s go and play with sister Wei. Why didn''t she come out with you?"


    "Since your mother and left, she has been depressed at home. So has visiting relatives here. Now she only follows my mother." Ye Lingjiao said.


    As they spoke, they went to Guangsha.


    In front of the Guangxia building is a rockery. Ye Tangcai pulls Ye Lingjiao through the rockery cave and is about to go out. I don''t want to hear Mrs. Zhuang''s joke: "the three girls in Mrs. Ye''s family are not young anymore. I don''t know when I can drink her wedding wine."


    As soon as ye Lingjiao''s body stiffened, she stood at the mouth of the cave and didn''t go out.


    Just listen to Miao''s smile: "I''m already looking for it."


    "There''s no need to find it. I think there''s something right in front of me." Mrs. Zhuang guohou smiled, "I heard that Mrs. Meng is also looking for her son''s family."


    Meng''s wife, Deng, is Meng''s mother-in-law.


    Listen, Mrs. Hou of Zhuang state wants to set up Ye Lingjiao and Meng Xin. Miao''s eyes are burning.


    The Meng family is also a scholarly family in the capital, but it hasn''t been very good in recent years. Meng''s eldest brother is just a small official of five grades. She has two sons, the eldest of whom is Meng Xin.


    Meng Xin is studying and has to take the scientific examination, but he is 21 years old this year. He can''t even earn a scholar''s fame.


    If in the past, Miao couldn''t see Meng Xin''s, but now, with such a situation at home, ye Lingjiao is almost eighteen and doesn''t marry again, she will really become an old girl.


    Miao''s requirements are not too high. As long as his family is OK, his character is good, and he can be good to Ye Lingjiao wholeheartedly, that''s all. Now this Meng family is also suitable.


    "Brother Meng is frank and kind. Sister Ling Hui Zhi Lan Xin, we are relatives again. Why don''t you say it? " Mrs. Zhuang guohou smiled.


    "You''re kidding." Miao is a little embarrassed.


    If someone else''s family really wants to talk about marriage, it is also the Iceman who comes to the homes of both men and women first. If he wants, the two families will meet and officially talk about marriage. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhuang Guo said it in front of the two families, and she was still in front of so many people.


    Even if Miao was willing to get married, he blamed madam Zhuang for her quick talk.


    Deng Shi had a rich round face and looked stiff: "my child, knowledge..."


    Just want to say that Meng Xin''s knowledge is poor, but she can''t say anything to belittle her son. Moreover, his son is talking about marriage. If he belittles his son, the bad reputation goes out. How can he find a good son?


    Thinking about it, she was a little angry. Why should she be squeezed by the Ye family? Are you angry with the Ye family?


    Deng simply sneered: "does Miss Ye want to be a wife or a concubine?"


    Miao''s face, which was somewhat expectant, was stiff, and Luo''s and Mrs. Zhuang guohou''s faces were embarrassed.


    Miao''s annoyance: "what does Mrs. Meng mean?"


    "That''s what I mean?" Deng smiled: "who doesn''t know that ye''s wife can become a concubine and a concubine can become a wife."


    Miao''s face turned blue and white when he mentioned the scandal at home.


    Deng said again, "moreover, the Miao childe is gone at the time of marriage. I don''t know why. " This means Ye Lingjiao Kefu.


    "You -" Miao stood up angrily.


    Deng was not afraid of the Miao family. If she had changed to the past, she would have respected the Miao family, but now it is different from the past.


    The Ye family was stripped of their officials and knights, and scandals spread all over the world. In particular, the skills of Yin tingniang to hook men have been passed down to brothels! It''s disgusting.


    Yin tingniang married into the Ye family again. What has become of the Ye family women?


    She didn''t mention this one, but she already gave Miao''s face. Miao dared to be angry.


    "That''s what he did himself. He didn''t have it." Roche emergency.


    "What can''t see the light? you ''re right! Speaking of it, this young master Miao is Mrs. Ye''s direct nephew. " Deng snorted, "the Miao family can''t see the light. The wives and concubines of the Ye family are unknown. It''s really... I don''t know what this nest is."


    "What do you mean?" Miao was furious. "How can I say that my grandson-in-law is still the number one scholar! It''s a cultural man. "


    "It''s so awesome. Let your grandson-in-law get her a Jinshi. We can''t afford it. "


    Miao''s spirit was straight and his chest was straight. The ladies in the pavilion whispered and whispered, but there was always someone who couldn''t see.


    A lady in green smiled and said, "let''s go to the front to see the play." Don''t want to make it too stiff, so it''s round.

 Chapter 209

    Miao was really angry, but the scandal of her family was not on the table, and the scandal of her mother''s family was not on the table. She had to stand up with an iron face and run away like Roche.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou watched Miao and Luo leave, feeling guilty for a while. She turned to Deng and said, "Alas, sister Deng, you..."


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou has a good relationship with Deng and not bad with Miao.


    "How am I?" Deng glared at her angrily.


    The Meng family is not as big as the Marquis family of Zhuang state, but Deng is really angry this time.


    "That ye family, what broken settlement ah, you also want to tell my Xin''er?" Deng said angrily, "the Ye family''s moral character is corrupt, and they also cut officials and knights. Such a family is a laughing stock in Beijing... Is our Meng family so unbearable in my sister''s eyes? I can''t believe I told you about the daughter of such a family. "


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou''s face turned blue and white: "who doesn''t have a few pickles... Master Ye is really ugly, but sister Ling is a good one. Both appearance and character are first-class. "


    "Hehe, it''s so powerful that our family really can''t afford it!" Deng snorted coldly and said sarcasm angrily.


    Then he brushed away.


    The woman behind Mrs. Zhuang guohou said, "what my wife did most wrong was to mention it in front of so many ladies in front of them. This is how miss ye will be a person in the future?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zhuang guohou''s face stiffened and whispered, "in my opinion, Meng Xin really doesn''t deserve it in terms of character and appearance! If the Ye family hadn''t suddenly failed and made such a joke, I wouldn''t have told her to Meng Xin. I think it''s a good marriage. I think they''ll be willing to say it... I''m also quick to talk... "


    "Don''t be reckless, madam." Said the woman behind her.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou also secretly regretted. When they finished, they turned and left.


    In the cave of the rockery below, ye Lingjiao, with red eyes, was sitting on the ground without saying a word.


    Ye Tangcai felt uncomfortable and guilty: "sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Lingjiao smiled bitterly, "this is the evil done by Ye Chengde''s shameless mother and son. Since they did evil, it has been expected that they will make a scandal. You can''t put up with them just to keep your family''s reputation. "


    "There will always be a good marriage." Ye Tangcai sighed slightly.


    "What a good marriage." Ye Lingjiao only smiled faintly and her eyes became more red: "since my cousin died... I don''t want to get married. And... I''m scared about your mother. What if this happens to me in the future? So after thinking about it, it''s good at home. Although the family is now in decline, there is no shortage of clothes and food. "


    "Nonsense, you must get married." Ye Tangcai said, "sometimes it''s hard to say fate. Maybe you''ll meet someone you like."


    Ye Lingjiao looked up at her: "well, do you like this now?"


    Ye Tang was stunned, his small face was slightly hot, and then snorted, "I don''t like it."


    Ye Lingjiao hissed and laughed: "lie."


    "I didn''t lie." Ye Tang was annoyed. "It''s muggy here. Let''s go out."


    Ye Lingjiao shook her head: "just now... The Marquis of the Zhuang State mentioned it in front of everyone. So many people were present in the pavilion. It will be spread all over the world. I don''t want to go out and be laughed at."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Ye Tangcai said and sat down.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the emerald garden, Miao, Luo and ye Weicai didn''t go to the stage. They were very embarrassed. They didn''t want to see anyone. After thinking about it, they went to ye Licai''s yard.


    After walking for a while, he came to ye lichai''s yard. In the living room, he saw sun holding the child and laughing. He looked up at Miao: "didn''t the old lady and sister-in-law go out?"


    Luo Shijiang said with a smile, "I''m tired of wandering. Come here and sit down. By the way, where''s Sister Li? "


    "Go outside and breathe." Sun''s way.


    Several people sat down. Miao''s face was expressionless. Roche took the child and teased for a while.


    At this time, the plywood curtain with flowers blooming and wealth outside was beaten up, and ye lichai came in with a sharp little face. Before giving birth, she was round, but after giving birth, she lost weight quickly.


    Because Chu yunpan won the first prize, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat and sleep well. She lost more than 20 kilograms, thinner than before. A soft and beautiful goose egg face, I don''t know whether it''s because she''s thin or she''s pulling her face and becoming a little mean.


    Ye lichai came in and saw Miao, Luo and ye Weicai sitting here, his small face sank and his airway: "I don''t know how to spread it outside. It''s said that Xiao wants to be cousin of the Meng family, and then said that our Ye family has been cut off. What wife becomes a concubine, concubine becomes a wife, and brothel hook man skills. I don''t know how to pickle! I''m losing my face. "


    Then his eyes turned red. Today is her son''s full moon banquet. She should be as beautiful as the stars and the moon.


    I didn''t expect that when ye Tangcai came, she was robbed of the limelight. Now, because of Ye Lingjiao''s affair, everyone mentions the scandal of the Ye family, and her face is disgraced.


    Miao and Luo''s faces changed as they listened to her implied blame.


    Miao smiled angrily: "Sister Li is angry. How ugly your business was last year. I didn''t say a word about colluding with my brother-in-law to elope or using stones as dowry. I had a big fire! "


    Ye lichai and sun choked as they listened. Ye lichai''s little face turned red. After a while, they said, "I... I''m just angry, but those people say that my sister-in-law is not right."


    Miao hehe: "I can''t be angry either. You''re married now, and you know it''s bad to lose face in your mother''s family, right? "


    Ye lichai stretched her small face and didn''t speak. She went to the couch and sat down. Indeed, her mother''s family is her reliance. Now that her mother''s family has become a broken settlement, she also feels unable to lift her head.


    "You''re in charge now. You''ll mostly walk outside in the future. Pay attention to your sister-in-law and help find a good marriage." Miao said with a state of prayer in his eyes.


    This kind of thing should be asked in front of Meng. But just now, she had a quarrel with Meng''s mother''s sister-in-law. Ye lichai also said that ye Lingjiao and Xiao wanted Meng Xin. No matter how thick skinned Miao is, it''s not easy to ask Meng again.


    After thinking about it, Miao said, "you have few brothers and sisters. Your sister-in-law is not as old as you. If she marries well, she can support each other with you."


    Ye Licai frowned, but nodded and agreed, "grandma said it."


    Miao''s face smiled as he listened.


    At this time, the child began to cry. Sun quickly hugged the child: "maybe I''m hungry."


    "I''ll feed you! It hurts. " Zhangjia naturally invited a nanny, but ye Li had enough milk. It was so painful that she could feed herself.


    Ye Licai hugged the child and turned to the bedroom.


    Sun then ate melon seeds: "mother, what happened to sister Ling? Why is it so bad? "


    Miao''s face is not good. Mother Qian behind the Miao family said, "someone wants to be a matchmaker... Maybe he spoke quickly and accidentally, and then he was spread about. We didn''t mean to talk to the Meng family." I don''t want to say more.


    Sun said, "how could this happen..."


    Miao hehe said twice. He really didn''t want to say more, so he stood up and said, "sister Ling doesn''t know where she is. I''ll find her."


    With that, Miao and Luo took ye Weicai out of the door.


    Sun looked at the direction of their disappearance, hissed and went to the bedroom.


    Ye lichai was sitting on the bunk bed, holding the child and feeding him. She looked up and said coldly, "let''s go?"


    "They have no face to sit." Sun sat down at an embroidered pier opposite ye Licai and sneered: "your dowry last year..." she said with an iron face. She lost all her dowry! But he couldn''t help mentioning, "didn''t we get in front of the old man and borrow the dowry from your sister-in-law?"


    Thinking of the past, ye Licai was secretly angry that sun had lost her dowry, but when he thought of the scene at that time, his eyes showed good luck and disaster.


    "At that time, we said that when you married Zhangjia, you could help your sister-in-law in the future. Who knows, your sister-in-law Pooh my face, smiled and said, "I deserve to marry a beggar, can''t I? Need a Zhangjiagang? It''s time for me to get married. I have to ask Zhang Jia for food. Can''t I? ''"


    As he spoke, he kneaded his voice and learned what ye Lingjiao said at that time. Tut tut said: "how loud he spoke at that time. He said he didn''t need our help. Now, it''s worse than being able to marry into the Miao family. He can''t even marry out. We''ll see. There will always be retribution. "


    After listening to this, ye lichai''s tight expression loosened: "yes, those shameless dregs that have trampled on us will be punished! Now start with my sister-in-law... "


    Then ye Tangcai! It will be punished.


    In the past, ye Lingjiao didn''t know how stable her marriage was and how enviable her fiance was. As a result... Who expected such a scandal. What a surprise! It''s more ugly than giving birth to a bastard before marriage.


    Therefore, life is always full of surprises.


    Thinking so, she was finally free from the vortex of jealousy and lit up a glimmer of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao and Luo left ye Licai''s house and went all the way to the relatively quiet Xihua garden.


    Miao said, "the Deng said just now, let the great uncle find a Jinshi? That''s a good idea. "


    "Yes." Roche nodded and said with a smile, "now the great uncle has also entered the officialdom. Although he is a newcomer, he is the number one scholar who has hung up his number in front of the emperor. If he acts as a matchmaker, he may really find some good people. "


    Miao''s eyes brightened as he listened: "yes."


    After a while, I had lunch and put it near the stage over there.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao also arrived and sat with Miao and others.


    After the meal, Luo supported Ye Lingjiao, and Miao took ye Tangcai''s hand and said, "your sister-in-law is a lot older. Your husband is walking in the officialdom again. Let him find out if there is a suitable fellow scholar. It doesn''t matter if you are poor. It doesn''t matter if you have a poor family background. You don''t have to rank in the first place. As long as you have a good character. "


    Miao''s mind calculated that there were very few young scholars in the new department. If they could find a good character, it would be all right. Generally, a fellow scholar with a poor family can only be a small official.


    Although their Ye family has declined, they are still aristocrats at least. They still have some contacts and money. That kind of Jinshi is likely to be willing. Chu yunpan, the No. 1 scholar, introduced her. Although her daughter can''t compare with ye Tangcai, she is also a most beautiful beauty. Maybe she nodded immediately.


    "OK. I''ll make him pay more attention. " Ye Tangcai listened to find someone else for ye Lingjiao, but also woke up 12 points.


    After sitting for a while, they went home.


    Back at gongmingxuan, ye Tangcai wanted to talk to Chu yunpan about it, but Chu yunpan went out. Ye Tangcai is very depressed.


    In the evening, ye Tangcai slept, and Chu yunpan hasn''t come back yet.


    The next morning, he went out to the Yamen again.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the arhat bed and was so anxious that he threw his mouth straight.


    "Girl, what''s your hurry?" Autumn orange came with tea.


    "Why not?" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly, "there are few young Jinshi. If you don''t get married, you will be admitted to Jinshi. With this identity, you will also make plans to marry. So we should start as soon as possible. By the way, go and call Yu Yang. "


    Qiuju promised and went out.


    When Yu Yang came over, ye Tangcai told him his words, and Yu Yang went out.


    The Imperial Academy is in the palace. Every official can bring a servant into the palace and rest outside the Academy. There is a channel for domestic servants to send messages.


    In the Hanlin courtyard, Chu yunpan was sitting there writing a fold.


    "Cloud climbing." Chen Zhiheng came up with a small food box in his hand.


    As soon as he opened it, a strange smell came. Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "what is this?"


    "Do you want to eat my mother''s tofu and pickled papaya? Uncle Zhao, would you like one? " Chen Zhiheng said and looked at Zhao Fanxu sitting not far away.


    Chu yunpan and Zhao Fanxu immediately refused: "no!"


    "Er... OK! I eat it myself. I don''t want to share you! " He snorted and ran back to his seat.


    Chu yunpan picked up his pen and began to write.


    At this time, Yu Han came in and whispered, "third master."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered faintly.


    "I just received two messages, one from Liang Wang and one from the third grandmother. Which one do you want to listen to?" Yuhan road.


    Chu yunpan gave him a white look: "don''t you want to say it all? Choose what? Say! "


    "His highness Liang said, seeing that Yao Li is about to be taken down, if our people can go on, the doctor''s position will be vacant. It''s too late to say this now, but we are short of manpower. You think of getting some capable people. " Yu Han said.


    Chu yunpan said, "next."


    "The third grandma said that Miss Ling was worried about getting married and asked the third master to help find a place among the new Jinshi. There are only two conditions, that is, good character and good looks. " Yu Han then turned and went out.


    Chu yunpan looked back unconsciously. He saw that Xinke tanhualang was staring at his mother''s Pickled papaya and giggling. Then Chu yunpan also smiled.

 Chapter 210

    Chen Zhiheng ate pickled papaya with relish.


    Seeing Chu yunpan staring at himself suddenly, he was stunned: "why, do you want to eat?"


    Chu yunpan nodded as soon as he picked his red lips: "OK."


    Chen Zhiheng listened and was very happy. Finally, someone appreciated his mother''s Pickled papaya. So he rubbed over with the food box.


    I saw that it was a small mahogany carved peach blossom food box. In the food box was a small white porcelain pot with yellow pickled papaya. Before eating it into my mouth, a strong smell of fermented bean curd came to my nose.


    Chen Zhiheng looked expectantly. Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, then picked up the small bamboo stick put in the food box, signed the smallest piece, and then put it into his mouth.


    Then, Chu yunpan looked stunned. The fermented bean curd mixed with the taste of papaya became very strange. Chu yunpan''s face was blue. Then he grunted, didn''t even chew, and swallowed the whole papaya.


    Fortunately, he had foresight and chose the smallest piece, otherwise he might choke to death.


    Chen Zhiheng was very disappointed when he saw his expression, but people don''t like to eat and can''t force people.


    "This is so weird. I''ve never seen such pickled." Sitting not far away, Zhao Fanxu after a rosewood case said, "I know one place. I don''t know how good that snack is. What fried peanuts, pickled cucumbers, pickled peppers and radishes are first-class. The little champion, Chen Tanhua, went to the Yamen for a while. Let''s pay it together, shall we? "


    Say, the facial expression is very ambiguous.


    Chu yunpan raised his eyebrows and smiled, "OK."


    "OK, let''s go." Seeing Chu yunpan''s promise, Chen Zhiheng nodded again and again.


    Speaking of it, it''s just a month since I joined Hanlin in early March. This month is the adaptation period of their Academy. During this period, there was a scandal in Chu yunpan''s family. Now things in Chu yunpan''s family have just been settled. They have also adapted to the Imperial Academy. They should go out and have a good meal.


    "Let''s call Chuan Lu." Zhao Fanxu said, put down his pen and went out.


    The compilation of Hanlin academy is divided into two rooms. Chu yunpan took Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng to a house. It was said that Lu and two other top-notch scholars were in the nearby house.


    "Hey, I heard that Chuanlu is going to marry Shoufu''s granddaughter, Miss Liao." Chen Zhiheng suddenly whispered, "no wonder the emperor asked someone to read classics and history last time. The master of the Academy asked him to go."


    Chen Zhiheng said angrily, "this job was originally to serve adults. I asked for leave in those two days. You should have gone! Even if something like that happened to your family some time ago... Hum, you shouldn''t talk about him! "


    Chuan Lu is just Chuan Lu, which is also pressed by the number one scholar, the top spot and the Tanghua. But for such a thing, he went straight over Yijia and asked him to go.


    Chen Zhiheng was a little unbalanced, but he also knew in his heart that if he hadn''t made an appointment with the daughter of the Shoufu family, it would be his turn.


    Just then, Zhao Fanxu came back: "he said he couldn''t go. Let''s go."


    Chen Zhiheng snorted.


    An hour later, the three went to the Yamen together, and then went to the place where there were many delicious snacks as Zhao Fanxu said.


    The three of them sat in the private room with red paint fence on the second floor. The beautiful maid served wine and food and withdrew.


    Chen Zhiheng looked at the dancer who was dancing warmly in the downstairs hall. He smoked at the corners of his mouth. Looking back, he saw the snacks that Zhao fan had to say on the table.


    "This is pickled cucumber, this is fried peanuts, this is pickled pepper crispy radish, this is sour papaya, hey hey, Chen Xiaodi, eat quickly." Zhao Fanxu poured himself wine with a smile.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned: "brother Zhao, this is a brothel!"


    Chu yunpan looked at Chen Zhiheng''s confused expression and chuckled.


    "Nonsense! What brothel! As imperial court officials, how can we visit brothels? " Zhao fan must stare and say, "this is the Dance Workshop."


    Chen Zhiheng smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is there a difference? No, of course! One is a prostitute, the other is a prostitute!


    "Oh, uncle Zhao is here again." At this time, a woman in her forties, slightly fat, dressed in red and green, came over. The procuress is here. No, it''s the owner!


    When the owner looked into the box and saw Chu yunpan, he looked surprised and said with a smile: "just now the waiter said uncle Zhao brought two handsome CHILDES. I don''t believe it! Now look, it''s really handsome. This is the legendary young champion! Indeed, it deserves its reputation. "


    The whole capital knew that day when he was walking around the street. Chu family Sanlang was incomparable in beauty. His appearance could compete with Liang Wang for the title of the first beautiful man in Qi.


    The owner looked at Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng: "you two, choose a girl to play the music!"


    You have to choose a girl to play this song? One for one? A room, how to play? Well, the subtext is to choose a girl to accompany.


    There are laws and regulations in Daqi. Imperial court officials can''t be crazy about brothels. But there are positive policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. So, if you don''t visit brothels, you can visit dance houses and song halls!


    It''s obvious to go to the song and dance hall to listen to music and watch dance. In fact, everyone knows what to do. The emperor was also a man, so he turned a blind eye.


    The workshop leader clapped his hands, and then came in five beautiful women of different looks. They were wearing gauze and half arms, revealing the chebula inside. Together, they saluted the three men with low bodies: "I''d like to say hello to the three gentlemen."


    "Hehe, good." Zhao Fanxu couldn''t blink, but he didn''t forget to greet Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng: "you two, pick first."


    Chen Zhiheng''s whole person is not good. He can''t sit down because of two wars. His face is red and he just waved his hand: "brother Zhao, pick one yourself and I''ll listen to whatever you play."


    His tutor was very strict. Since he was a child, his teacher praised him as intelligent and good material for reading, so his parents were very strict with him and did not allow him to mess around outside.


    Zhao Fanxu was stunned. Seeing that Chen Zhiheng didn''t understand the customs, he looked at Chu yunpan: "brother Chu, please choose one?"


    Those singing girls'' eyes lit up when they listened. Their daughter loved Qiao. Such a beautiful man is white ladle, and they are willing to. But they are well-trained. In front of Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng, they dare not wink at each other, but still smile charming enough.


    Chu yunpan leaned against the pear wood carved round table, holding a white porcelain cup in his hand, looked up, swept her and looked at the sky: "it''s so ugly!"


    The faces of the beautiful singers were stiff and the smiles on their faces collapsed.


    Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng smoked at the corners of their mouths. How can these women say that they are all beautiful and beautiful? He actually said that they are ugly? What is this aesthetic? Wait... What happened to them suddenly, and then they shut up together.


    "This... The number one scholar is really funny." The workshop leader smiled¡° This is the number one beauty in our pearl workshop. Do you really want an immortal? "


    Chen Zhiheng laughed: "the owner knows that he is the No. 1 scholar. Why don''t you inquire? The No. 1 scholar''s wife is really as beautiful as an immortal."


    The owner was stunned: "I''ve heard of it, but can you really grow into an immortal?" She thought it was too much exaggeration.


    "Really." Chen Zhiheng and Zhao fan must nod together.


    The last qionglin banquet was an eye opener for them. Compared with other people''s wives, these people are really unworthy of even lifting shoes. No wonder Chu yunpan doesn''t like them.


    Zhao Fanxu stopped tossing and ordered a sweet one, and the other girls were taken away by the workshop leader.


    The girl first played the music and then began to accompany the wine. The girl originally wanted to sit next to Chu yunpan, but Chu yunpan didn''t even look at her. Moreover, seeing Zhao Fanxu''s anxious appearance, she was a wink, so she sat next to Zhao Fanxu, flirting with him and drinking with him.


    Drinking, the whole round table was left with Zhao Fanxu and the girl.


    Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng huddled on the round chair at the corner and chewed sour papaya, pickled pepper and crispy radish. Let alone, they ate very well!


    Finally, Zhao Fanxu drank red and developed to the point of picking clothes with the girl.


    They finally couldn''t see it anymore, so they went out and were very considerate in leaving the wing room to those in need.


    After leaving the dance workshop, it was dark. At half past eleven, they walked in the silent street.


    Chen Zhiheng said, "the little old man is very bad. Let''s have less contact with him in the future!"


    Chu yunpan smiled: "let''s go and go home."


    They mounted their horses and went home.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was leaning on the arhat bed, reading the script, and huiran sat on an embroidery pier beside him to do embroidery.


    Autumn orange went out and came back, came back and went out, deeply correcting her eyebrows: "why doesn''t the third master come back?"


    "What''s he doing? After reading this paragraph, I''m going to sleep." Ye Tangcai yawned.


    Qiuju sat down beside huiran: "girl... You..." flattened his mouth and didn''t know how to say, "since the third master entered the dynasty, he went out early and came back late every day. I can''t even see him."


    Qiuju didn''t know what ye Tangcai thought for a moment.


    Do you want to leave with me?


    It would have been better if he had stayed together before, but now the third master has won the number one scholar. He has a bright future and looks handsome. Where can he find a man who looks like Pan an and has great talents? Even if he is really divorced, he can''t marry better than him.


    But thinking of Chu yunpan''s meaning of not being a husband and wife and leaving together, Qiuju dared not say more.


    As a concubine, he didn''t look up to his own girl. Now that he has won the champion, will he still look up to it? In other words, he was originally a talented person who knew he would be able to go to high school.


    So from the beginning, he guarded against his girl.


    When he is in high school, he will marry the daughter of a powerful minister who is more helpful to him. I heard that Liao jueyao, the first assistant daughter, is not going to marry a new Jinshi?


    Thinking so, autumn orange is Yangyu.


    "Sleep." Ye Tangcai yawned and closed the book.


    "Girl, wait!" Autumn orange flattened her mouth, "today you just asked Yu Yang to help show Miss Ling whether there is a suitable marriage."


    Ye Tangcai snorted: "even if he really wants to ask, he will go back to his own yard! What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    Autumn orange choked. By the way, the third master lives in the LAN Zhu house next door! Autumn orange said, "I''ll go over there and have a look."


    Then he ran out.


    As soon as she reached the door of LAN Zhuju, she saw Yu Han carrying a lantern in front and Chu yunpan following him.


    "Third Master!" As soon as Qiuju was happy, he hurried over.


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    "The girl hasn''t slept yet. She''s waiting for the third master." Autumn orange road.


    Chu yunpan''s lips turned up and went to the dome Mingxuan.


    Ye Tangcai was already in bed. Huiran suddenly said, "girl, the third master is coming."


    Ye Tang was so angry that she lay down! Just came here! He had to get up again, pick up a light gray cloak next to him, wrap his silk tunic and go to the small hall.


    Chu yunpan came in and saw Ye Tang''s long black hair scattered behind him. He was wearing a cloak, his ruddy lips were slightly tooting, and a pair of beautiful big eyes stared at him with annoyance.


    Chu yunpan looked at her and wanted to come forward to knead her face and knead her again, but he held back. He just stepped forward and looked down at her: "wait for me?"


    "No." Ye Tangcai raised his head, "did Yu Yang bring my words today?"


    "Well, here you are." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai''s annoyance was swept away: "is there a suitable candidate among the Jinshi who are in the same department as you?"


    "There are already candidates." Chu yunpan smiled.


    "Who?" Ye Tangcai brightened his eyes and said happily, "what''s your name? What does it look like? How old are you? What origin? "


    Chu yunpan saw that her eyes brightened as soon as she heard other men. She was blocked in her heart and said, "I''m not sure yet. Watch again and be careful. "


    He has long planned to help Liang Wang pull people, and Chen Zhiheng has always wanted to pull him into the partnership.


    But pulling in is different from being his uncle.


    If you just join the partnership, you don''t have to be too persistent in other things. But this person wants to Tell ye Lingjiao, and ye Lingjiao is the one she cherishes. Naturally, she should be more careful in her temperament, preferences and personality.


    Ye Tangcai nodded as he listened. He really wanted to be more cautious: "then you should help me find it. What kind of family background, as long as the family is innocent, character is the most important! "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want Ye Lingjiao to marry high, but with the background of Ye Lingjiao and her age there, it''s not easy to marry high. Moreover, even if you marry high, it may not be a good thing. If you have a bad character, it is useless to marry high. The most important thing is temperament and character.


    "By the way, where have you been?" Ye Tangcai suddenly sniffed.


    "I went to the brothel and came back." Chu yunpan road.


    Qiuju''s face changed as she listened.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and sneered: "when others go to the brothel, they come back with a smell of fat and powder. You are powerful, a sour smell of pickled papaya!"


    Chu yunpan took a puff from the corner of his mouth: "Er, the sour papaya eaten all night is very delicious."


    Ye Tangcai yawned and turned to the bedroom: "I''m asleep."


    Chu yunpan followed her into the bedroom. Ye Tangcai had got into the bed and stared up at him: "I''m going to sleep. You won''t go back."


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s really just eating sour papaya."


    "Oh, what am I doing? I''m going to sleep!" Ye Tangcai pulled up the quilt and even retracted his head.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that she wrapped herself like a silkworm chrysalis, Chu yunpan smiled: "won''t you be bored like this?"


    "Not boring." Ye Tang was annoyed and frowned, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Then you sleep." Chu yunpan smiled faintly and turned away.


    Qiuju watched Chu yunpan come out of the bedroom, then out of the house and go towards the courtyard door.


    Huiran only frowned, but Qiuju went in and saw that ye Tangcai had closed his eyes and was going to sleep: "girl, how can you give the third master face?"


    Ye Tang was annoyed: "where did you lose face? It used to be like this! Moreover, this is my boudoir. He came here in the middle of the night. If he hadn''t been married, I would have killed him. "


    As soon as the corner of autumn orange''s mouth smoked, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. I was only anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Lingjiao and Xiao thought about Meng Xin. Although it didn''t make a big noise, it spread on a small scale.


    On the day of Ye lichai''s son''s full moon banquet, Meng Xin was not present. He deliberately avoided going out.


    Because he is a classmate with Chu yunpan, he usually looks down on Chu yunpan, a broken settled bastard, and runs with his classmates to laugh at Chu yunpan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan was lifted in the end. Zhongju has stunned a lot of people. Later, it actually won the first prize. The whole Academy was stunned, and the teachers were full of tears. They told the students all day that they could teach the materials of top scholars by tasting their study!


    In addition, nearly half of the students have been enrolled in Pinshu this season.


    Chu yunpan has become a legend of the whole Academy. Now some people still talk about him.


    Meng Xin just feels sick. Meng Xin expected that Chu yunpan would come to the full moon banquet, so he deliberately asked several students to go for an outing in the suburbs and avoided going out. He really didn''t want to see Chu yunpan''s scenery and de se.


    However, Meng Xin never thought that he had avoided it and even recruited something.


    And it''s still like this!


    Meng Xin stepped into the house and heard the news. She was still Ye Lingjiao, with a delicate look.


    Meng Xin didn''t even change his clothes. He walked to Deng''s yard. Deng was calculating his family''s expenses. When he saw him come in, he smiled: "Xin''er, you''re back."


    "Niang, does Mrs. Bao kiss me?" Meng Xin sat opposite Deng and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Hum! Your aunt Bao is too stupid. Don''t worry, I refuse. " When Deng said this, he looked a little bad.


    "Why... Refused." Meng Xin frowned.


    He used to envy Zhang Boyuan''s fiancee''s beauty. It''s like a fairy. I can''t find one like this. It''s OK to find one at a time. Ye Lingjiao is charming and moving. Meng Xin also thought about it by Xiao. Unfortunately, ye Lingjiao has been engaged for a long time. It''s still the son of Tianshu. So Meng Xin can only think about it secretly.


    Finally, ye Lingjiao and Miao Jihe collapsed, and he didn''t think much.


    Now he heard that someone was actually kissing him with Ye Lingjiao, and his heart floated again.


    "What do you mean?" Deng frowned and put down his pen: "you don''t want to marry me, do you? Ha ha. " Deng Shi was almost laughed with anger.


    Meng Xin frowned. He really wanted to! Where can he find such a beauty?


    Deng Shi saw that he really wanted to, and a mouthful of old blood choked in his throat: "if it had been before, we would have been... OK, now... The whole Ye family has settled in a broken place." If they could not afford to marry before! But Deng didn''t want to say such words.


    Meng Xin frowns deeper and deeper. Although Ye Lingjiao is beautiful, her reputation is really ugly now, but she is unwilling in the end.


    Thinking about it, I was a little bored, and then turned and went out.


    I thought that the rumor between Meng Xin and ye Lingjiao would soon be extinguished. I didn''t want to. The next day and the third day, the rumor not only didn''t disappear, but seemed to grow stronger and stronger. It is said that ye Lingjiao took off her clothes to seduce Meng Xin.


    Meng Xin listened to the rumors outside, frowned and went to find Deng: "Niang..."


    "I know!" Deng Shi did not refute, but stood up: "I''ll go to find your aunt Bao now."


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou felt both remorse and guilt when she heard the rumors outside. She secretly regretted her impulse. At this time, Deng suddenly came to the door and said she was willing to marry.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou was so happy that she breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked the servant girl to send a post to Ye''s house to explain that Er Ge came to the door to talk about marriage with Deng.


    Ye Jia, Anning Hall¡ª¡ª


    Miao pinched the post in his hand and frowned: "this..."


    "Old lady, it''s really bad outside now... If you don''t marry, you won''t find a good family." Mother Qian said.


    "That day... The madam of the Marquis of Zhuang state suddenly talked about the kiss, and our family''s affairs were really ugly. It''s natural that the Meng family didn''t like it. Now after looking back, Xu thought sister Ling was good, and the rumor hurt sister Ling the most. Maybe she couldn''t bear to hurt sister Ling, so she agreed again. " Roche said.


    Miao thought for a while. If he promised for ye Lingjiao''s good, he would be kind-hearted. But anyway, see first.


    The next morning, Mrs. Zhuang and Deng came to the door together.


    Mammy Qian personally met her at the flower pendant gate and went to Anning hall.


    "Mrs. ye, happy event." Mrs. Zhuang guohou walked in with a smile.


    "Here... Please sit down." Miao didn''t know how to feel for a moment. He looked up at Deng and saw a faint on her face, so he only let her sit.


    When the servant girl served tea, the Marquis of Zhuang state said, "I was reckless that day. I spoke quickly for a moment. Everyone''s face is not good-looking. After Mrs. Meng went back, she thought of sister Ling''s good, so she asked me to say that the two families should get married. "


    Miao finally eased his mind and said, "what does Mrs. Meng mean?"


    Deng said, "my Xin''er said... He likes sister Ling very much. We can only follow him when we are mothers."


    Miao was stunned. It was Meng Xin. He likes sister Ling? I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to grind in front of Deng. Sister Ling has a little heart.


    Thinking so, Miao was in a good mood.


    Deng would not be too vicious because Meng Xin agreed to the marriage. Moreover, Meng Xin is Zhang Boyuan''s cousin. This marriage will not be too bad.


    Considering Ye Lingjiao''s reputation, Miao smiled and said, "since Mrs. Meng has a heart, let''s settle it like this."


    When Mrs. Zhuang guohou saw that things were done, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "since the two families are willing, when will we change a Geng tie?"


    Miao listened and looked at Deng.


    But Deng frowned: "there''s no need to change the Geng tie. It''s only the Zhengfang wife who wrote the marriage letter. And you can''t start first. She can''t enter until Xin''er marries her first wife. "


    The Miao family and Mrs. Zhuang guohou listened. As soon as their faces changed, the Miao family stood up on the spot with anger: "what do you mean? You want my sister Ling to be my aunt? "


    Deng''s face was also black: "is Miss Ye''s reputation like this? Still want to be the main room? If my family doesn''t like it, do you think I would? "


    Hearing this, Miao''s eyes darkened and he smiled angrily: "since Mrs. Meng doesn''t want to, we won''t accompany you."


    Zhuang guohou Fu''s face was also blue and white. She originally thought Deng was willing to get married. Unexpectedly, Deng wanted Ye Lingjiao to be a little girl.


    Deng''s calm face: "OK, you just disagree."


    As he spoke, he had stood for the truth, and then turned and left.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou was about to cry angrily. She turned back and said to Miao: "Mrs. ye... I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Miao was also very angry and said to the Marquis of Zhuang state: "in the future, Mrs. Marquis of Zhuang state should ask clearly before she can do it."


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou looked bad and held her handkerchief tightly: "I''m also good for your Jialing sister."


    "OK, my sister Ling doesn''t need you to be good for her." Miao was so angry that the whole person fainted.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou felt that she had been cheated by her kindness and had to leave in embarrassment.


    Mammy Qian looked at the back of Mrs. Hou of Zhuang state and her face was blue: "is she still angry with us? We wouldn''t have been killed that day if she hadn''t said something like that. "


    "Let sister Ling clean up and let her stay with sister Tang for a while!" Miao''s face was blue¡° If she doesn''t know about this kind of pickling, she will feel very uncomfortable. "


    Mother Qian promised, turned and went out.


    Ye Lingjiao was drawing a pattern with ah Pei in the room. Mammy Qian came in and said, "girl, you can live with your aunt and grandmother for a while these days."


    "Oh, why?" Ye Lingjiao is willing to go to Ye Tang''s house.


    "As you know, it''s not good to have your big brother at home. Anyway... It''s cleaner to live outside." Mammy Qian said.


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao promised and went to pack her things.


    Mother Qian also helped to pack up some clothes, wash and change clothes, got on the carriage, and soon arrived at Chu''s house.


    When Qing''er saw someone coming, he spontaneously led them to the dome Mingxuan.


    "Miss, Miss Ling is coming." Autumn orange watered the flowers in the courtyard. Seeing ye Lingjiao coming, she hurried into the house.


    "Ah, here comes my sister-in-law?" Ye Tangcai was so happy that he quickly threw down his book and ran out, "sister-in-law, why are you here?"


    "My mother asked me to stay with you for a while." Ye Lingjiao skimmed her mouth.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "then come here... Well, live in the west wing. Autumn orange, huiran, you go and clean it. "


    They listened and hurried to clean.


    Ye Tangcai immediately led people into the house. Qiuju went to clean it. Ye Tangcai had to make tea by himself and said to mammy Qian, "Mammy, help me."


    They left the main room and went to the tea room in the ear room. Sister Ye Tang frowned: "what''s the matter? Grandma suddenly sent her sister-in-law? "


    "Hey, what''s the matter? She''s stuffy in the house, so she wants to come to you to relax." Mother Qian said.


    "What lie did you tell me?" Ye Tangcai snorted.


    Seeing that she was smart and tight lipped, Mammy Qian said, "the rumors about sister Ling outside have suddenly become fierce these days. Deng came to the door and asked sister Ling to be an aunt. Today, when Deng came, there were several servant girls in the room. They were afraid that sister Ling would feel uncomfortable listening to these words, so they asked her to come and stay for a while. "


    When ye Tangcai heard this, his face sank and said, "then live here for a while. Mammy goes back and tells her grandmother to rest assured. I will take good care of her sister-in-law."


    Then she put the tea into mammy Qian''s hand.


    Then he walked out of the ear chamber.


    Mammy Qian was stunned and then returned to the main room with tea.


    Ye Tangcai ran to LAN Zhuju. Chu yunpan had already gone to court, but Yu Yang would stay at home.


    Walking in, Yu Yang cut watermelon on the stone table in the courtyard. She saw her face change: "third grandma, you know I want to cut watermelon, so come here?"


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not to rob your watermelon. Go and find out for me what''s going on outside and why my sister-in-law''s rumors suddenly become fierce. "


    Ye Tangcai was worried about ye Lingjiao, so after ye lichai''s son''s full moon banquet, she specially asked Qing''er to pay attention to the rumors outside, and spent money to find idle men to tell them something new in the theater, tea house and other places.


    For example, Miss Liao is going to get married. Instead of marrying a powerful man, she is catching her son-in-law and marrying a new Jinshi. He also said that General Xu had chosen his house and was about to move.


    Anyway, it is to attract others'' attention. The original effect is obvious. Not many people say ye Lingjiao and Meng Xin. Why did someone say it again today? Ye Tangcai doesn''t believe that no one is making trouble behind his back.


    "OK, I''ll check it now." Yu Yang said and reluctantly stuffed the watermelon into ye Tangcai''s hand: "third grandma, eat! But you can only eat half. You have to keep half for me and ice it into the well. "


    Then he turned and ran out.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and then walked back with watermelon in his arms.


    Ye Lingjiao was standing on the terrace outside the house and looked out. When she saw ye Tangcai coming back with a watermelon in her arms, she was stunned: "where have you been?"


    "Er... I''ll get you a watermelon to eat." Ye Tangcai smiled, "watermelon is rare at this time. Let''s cut it to eat."

 Chapter 212

    Ye Tangcai came in with a watermelon and put it on the bluestone table under the banana tree in the courtyard.


    "What a big watermelon!" Ye Lingjiao, Mammy Qian and ah Pei came together¡° Have you eaten watermelon so early? It used to be a hot genius. "


    Mammy Qian said, "it usually comes in May. Now it''s just early April. It''s really rare."


    "Autumn orange, go and get a knife." Ye Tangcai sat on the stone pier.


    Autumn orange and huiran, who are cleaning the wing room, have smelled the moving sound and come out one after another. Autumn orange goes to get a knife and a plate, and huiran holds a watermelon to wash.


    After a while, they came back and cut the watermelon in half.


    Hongyingying''s watermelon is sweet and watery. It is the first time to eat watermelon this year. Several people are happy. The watermelon is not big. If they are not careful, they eat too much, and then there is one left.


    Ye Tangcai quickly picked it up and put it on the plate: "this is the third master''s."


    Yu Yang standing at the door is going to cry!


    "Yu Yang, you''re back!" Huiran saw Yu Yang and quickly called.


    Ye Tangcai looked back, and sure enough, she saw Yu Yang. Then she suddenly thought of the watermelon and said to leave half for him. She smoked at the corner of her mouth and pointed to the piece on the plate: "you eat."


    "No, leave it to the third master." Yu Yang has a bitter face. How dare he rob the Third Master of food!


    "I''ll give you apples and cakes!" When ye Tangcai finished, he asked Qiuju to get it. He turned back and said to Yu Yang, "can you hear me?"


    "Got it." Yu Yang nodded. In order to inquire about the news, they had long-term contact with some idle people or storytellers. For this matter, Yu Yang could get the news when he went out: "it was Xu Rui. He spent a few money to buy some idle men to talk in theatres, teahouses and other places, so it became more and more fierce. "


    "What''s getting worse and worse?" Ye Lingjiao frowned when she heard Xu Rui''s name.


    "What happened between you and Meng Xin." Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye Lingjiao and mammy Qian changed their faces.


    Mammy Qian said angrily, "that little bitch! I''m still a demon in this field. " As she spoke, a cruel light flashed in her eyes: "you can''t let it go like this."


    "I will send a reminder to my grandfather to let him go to the Ministry of residence earlier to change his registered residence book." Ye Tangcai said with a flash of sarcasm in his eyes, "it''s done. Xu Rui will fall without us."


    Mammy Qian was stunned: "this... Has nothing to do with him."


    "Mammy, just go back and wait." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao agreed immediately.


    Mammy Qian also felt a chill in her heart. She thought ye Tangcai was a powerful. Although Yin tingniang couldn''t see what she had done, ye Tangcai was calm from then on. As a result, Yin tingniang and Xu Rui were destroyed.


    If ye Tangcai didn''t do anything behind her, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Sister Ling is fine here. Don''t think about it." Mother Qian got up and left.


    Huiran said, "Miss Ling, the house has been cleaned up."


    Looking at the west wing, ye Lingjiao suddenly remembered something and looked at ye Tangcai: "sister Tang, is it convenient for me to live here?"


    "How inconvenient, convenient." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    Qiuju came out with a plate of cut apples and a plate of Osmanthus cake. Hearing this, he frowned. The third master has lived outside. Miss Ling lives here, and the third master won''t come any more.


    "But I live here. Isn''t your third master unable to come back?" Ye Lingjiao said. Even if her heart is big, she knows that it is inconvenient for her husband and wife to live in someone else''s yard.


    "Nothing. The orchid bamboo house outside is his study. He wants to study and work. He is used to resting there. " Ye Tangcai frowned lightly and looked light, "let''s go and greet our mother."


    As he spoke, he stood up, walked out, came to someone else''s house and naturally said hello to his mistress.


    Ye Lingjiao saw that ye Tang looked unnatural and hurriedly caught up with her: "are you arguing with your nephew and son-in-law?"


    "No." Ye Tang picked Du''s mouth and took her hand. "Let''s go. If it''s slow, we''ll talk again."


    Ye Lingjiao was relieved to think that ye Tang had just picked a watermelon for Chu yunpan and looked at the appearance of no quarrel.


    ¡­¡­


    The second day early in the morning, Yichang mining was allowed to go to the autumn house to let the other side urge the leaf crane to change the registered residence.


    Mother Cai went to Ye''s house with Qiu Jing.


    Ye Hewen pretended to be ill these two days. He sat in his study and heard mammy CAI and Qiujing coming together. His face changed and shouted to Liu Er, "let them go!"


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Jing came to the door of the study and said to ye Hewen, "can''t the Ye family give up our little aunt? When will you ask my little aunt back? "


    Ye Hewen''s old face turned blue and white: "who asked to come back? that ''s ok! I''ll go to the household department early tomorrow morning, okay? See off! "


    Liu Er hurried out and compared the posture of invitation. Qiujing and mammy Cai left together.


    Ye Hewen really didn''t want to go out, but Wen''s people forced the door to go, so they had to take the registered residence to the Department of the household early in the morning.


    Who knows, he sat down with the Ministry of household, Yao Li, and Zhang Zan rushed in with people and registered residence books. He also dragged them to the Dali temple for two.


    Ye Hewen''s heart: ten thousand mud horses gallop by!


    Looking at Zhang Zan''s in laws and the old man, ye Hewen sold horse batches in his heart.


    Ye Tangcai also asked Qing''er to take one hundred liang of silver and go outside to buy those idle men and let them say something else.


    Xu Rui sat in a small teahouse and heard that the group of gossip people didn''t say ye Lingjiao, but talked about other things. A sneer of hate appeared on his face.


    He knew that they would not sit back and wait for disadvantages, and would certainly spend money to stop rumors.


    But so what? Ye Lingjiao''s reputation has been ruined.


    As long as he makes a promise, he won''t make them feel better.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much money in his hand, so he has to wait!


    Go out of the capital for a while and come back after a period of recuperation. The crown prince should be released then. Although Miao Ji and his business failed that time, it was none of his business.


    After a while, the prince''s anger disappeared. Before, the prince appreciated him and said he was a good general. When he had the opportunity, he would do a few beautiful things for the prince. He could still have a bright future, and he could change his identity and take another scientific examination.


    Xu Rui took out a bucket of money, stroked a hundred copper plates from it, put them on the table, and was about to turn and leave.


    I didn''t want to, but four yamen came at this time.


    Xu Rui was surprised. He knew this yamen suit even when he died. It''s from Dali temple. What''s the matter?


    "XURUI, right! Press away! " Xu Rui was dragged away with a fierce wave from the head Yamen.


    "What are you doing? Ah - "Xu Rui exclaimed. Unexpectedly, a yamen slapped him, and Xu Rui took off one of his teeth.


    Zhang Zan suddenly pushed ye Hewen and Yao Li, the Minister of household, away, and the whole government and the public were shocked.


    Imperial study¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan was looking at the folding. The little eunuch rushed to report: "emperor, the Secretary of Dali temple has caught Yao Shilang."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows picked up: "Zhang Zan caught Yao Li?" With that, the yellow old eyes flashed.


    Holding a dust brush, CAI Jie, who was standing aside, said, "the emperor must be a registered residence."


    The Emperor didn''t want to work for Yin tingniang and ye Chengde. But then I thought of changing marriage books, which may even change registered residence. This matter concerns his ministers, and he naturally cares.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "Zhang Zan, originally his granddaughter wanted to be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, but it didn''t work. I thought he was going to fight the crown prince! As a result, he remained close to the prince for more than half a year. " Speaking of this, his tone was cold.


    The prince is his preferred heir.


    But he''s not dead yet. He''s the emperor.


    Looking at the relationship between the old minister promoted by himself and the crown prince, Emperor Zhengxuan was naturally unhappy. Later, Zhang Zan''s granddaughter didn''t become the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and was indirectly made notorious. Zhang Zan not only didn''t alienate from the crown prince, but became more and more attentive.


    This made emperor Zhengxuan unbearable.


    Emperor Zhengxuan added: "this matter at present... Concerns Yao Li. A few days ago, he ignored the Ministry of household and only bribed the media officer. Originally, I thought that the boneless one would protect the past. Where did you think... "


    "I didn''t think he just stood still." Cai Jiedao.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt better and said with a smile, "that old man is still loyal."


    "Your Majesty, the Secretary of Dali Temple wants to see you." The voice of the little eunuch sounded outside.


    "Come in." Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood.


    After a while, Zhang Zan bowed in, saluted first, then knelt down and said, "please forgive me, Emperor. Last time the emperor handed over the change of the marriage certificate to Weichen, who only reported that Xu Rui bought the media official. At that time, Xu Rui lied and didn''t give out Yao Li, the Minister of household. If the minister suddenly drops the registered residence of Yao, he will be afraid of the news of his death. So I kept still. Until today, ye huwen came to change his registered residence with his registered residence book. The two parties get the household registration book, and the micro ministers beat them all. Wei Chen conceals something from the emperor and asks the emperor to commit a crime. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan watched him crouch in front of him. The old minister was still loyal to himself and knew who was his master. In order to finish this case, I stabbed the prince!


    Emperor Xuan thought and smiled: "Zhang Aiqing doesn''t have to blame himself. You''re just handling a case."


    Zhang Zan dared to look up and saw a gentle smile on the old emperor''s wrinkled face. He was very relieved. At the same time, the cold sweat almost soaked the clothes behind him.


    These days, the old emperor rarely smiled at him. Last time, he only paid off the media officer for a while. The old emperor only responded coldly and faintly.


    He thought he was suffering from illness. Where did he think


    If you don''t check Yao Li and help the prince paste these holes, maybe it will really be like what ye Tangcai said. Before the prince ascends the throne, Zhang Jia will have no place in the capital.


    "Go back and continue the trial!" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Yes!" Zhang Zan promised and bowed back.


    After Zhang Zan left, Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, the little eunuch outside came in again: "emperor, there is an urgent report from Yingcheng!"


    Hearing the word "Yingcheng", Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyebrows jumped.


    Yingcheng is the gate and throat of the Qi Dynasty. It faces the Lu nationality in the West and the barbarians in the Southern Dynasty. It is the junction of the two foreign nationalities. It is often attacked by the Xilu and the Nanman. The terrain is easy to attack and difficult to defend.


    In those years, the Chu family had been there for decades before the Qi Dynasty could have a safe sleep. As a result, the Chu family was defeated and a Feng family came to guard it. But the Feng family can hold on and often hear the news of another attack.


    There must be something bad about the sudden report from there today.


    "Bring it in!" Emperor Zhengxuan had a black face.


    With a white face, the little eunuch hurried in and showed off his fold.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took the fold and looked at it. His old face sank and his eyebrows jumped continuously.


    "Emperor..." CAI Jie looked at emperor Zhengxuan and her heart jumped.


    "Hum! Waste! " Emperor Zhengxuan slapped the fold in his hand on the table, and the relaxed meat on his old face shook constantly.


    CAI Jie shrank in fear and secretly glanced at the fold on the sandalwood case. When she saw the content, her face changed.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Yao Li, the Minister of household, was arrested spread all over the government and the public.


    In the Hanlin courtyard, Chen Zhiheng and Zhao Fanxu whispered about it.


    Chu yunpan was leisurely washing his pens, then hung them one by one, and then went down to the Yamen.


    Out of the Imperial Academy, Yu Han ran over and whispered, "third Lord, the Lord calls you."


    "Well, where are you going this time?" Chu yunpan whispered.


    "Beiqing winery." Yuhan road.


    Liang Wang and Chu yunpan have more than one contact. After all, they often go to one place. When there is more time, they will always be suspected.


    Chu yunpan nodded and was about to leave. Chen Zhiheng behind went to catch up: "yunpan, let''s have a drink together?"


    Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "No appointment." Then he turned and left.


    "Ah?" Chen Zhiheng looked at his back and looked bitter.


    Chu yunpan came to the stable and got on the carriage.


    Yu Han drove his horse out of the palace gate, walked for about two quarters of an hour, and the carriage stopped at Beiqing winery.


    After Chu yunpan got off the bus, he came to the orchid room.


    Walking in is the huge bottle of butterfly play Chunlan. Walking around, I saw Liang Wang sitting in the master''s chair under the window.


    "Lord." Chu yunpan sat down on a chair near the big round table.


    "Yao Li did a good job." Liang Wang held a white jade wine cup in his hand, "I heard your daughter-in-law did it! Next time this happens, find her. "


    Chu yunpan smoked at the corner of his mouth: "No."


    Liang Wang chuckled and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "The LORD promised me that after the emperor returned the order, he would never ask her to do anything again. This incident happened to be related to her, so she was asked to do it. " Chu yunpan road.


    Liang Wang smiled¡° Well, that''s not what I came to you today. "


    Ye Tangcai does have a way of doing things, but Liang Wang doesn''t have to turn her into his own chess piece.


    What he used to ask for was nothing but a nomination. Ye Tangcai returned the emperor''s order to the prince''s house and entrapped the prince once. That''s the handle. With such a handle, she wouldn''t betray them.

 Chapter 213

    "There''s something wrong with Yingcheng." Liang Wang said, and his red lips provoked a sneer.


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    "Xilu only attacked the northwest at the end of last year. I thought it would cultivate and live for some time. Unexpectedly, last month they raided Yingcheng together with Nanman. " Liang Wang''s slender fingers tapped on a nearby nanmu tea table, "general Feng thought that the strength of Xilu''s attack on the northwest was greatly damaged. For a moment, he relaxed and was killed under his horse."


    "What?" Chu yunpan was surprised.


    General Feng is the prince''s side imperial concubine, the father of Feng''s side imperial concubine. He is also the bravest person in the Feng family. Yingcheng depends on him. I didn''t think he was beheaded!


    "On the other side of Yingcheng, it depends on the small nest. I don''t know how many days I can keep it." Liang Wang sneered, raised his head and looked at Chu yunpan: "Chu saner, originally, you won the first prize in the exam. I thought it was good for you to be a civil servant. After all, you have become the No. 1 scholar. You can''t go to King Kang''s command to hide your name. There is also a general Xu in the northwest. It''s not so easy for you to take the martial road. Now the Yingcheng side... Is likely to collapse. "


    Liang Wang is not sure whether Yingcheng will be broken.


    Because the king of Liang didn''t know how they would attack whether it was Xilu or Nanman.


    Even though the Feng family is the power of the crown prince, the king of Liang will not bring in foreign enemies in order to get rid of the Feng family.


    That''s colluding with the enemy and betraying the country!


    Even if he wanted that position again, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    He still shed half the blood of the Xiao family.


    "Feng''s family guarding Yingcheng took nine cattle and two tigers, and now the two ethnic groups are attacking together. General Feng''s army has also been cut off. The opportunity is... Great. " Liang Wang said.


    "I''ll go!" Chu yunpan said without hesitation, "if there''s a chance, I''ll go."


    "You''ve figured it out." Liang Wang''s charming eyes were slightly heavy, "you are not white now. You are the number one, the number one with unlimited future! "


    Liang Wang, I really want someone to get military power. As for the civil servants in the court, it is also a great help for him to have a useful one. But the military power is almost in the hands of the prince. So military power is the big head.


    But for Chu yunpan, being a champion is a more stable way out.


    After all, no one knows what will happen on the rapidly changing battlefield.


    Chu yunpan has never personally experienced a real war even though he has outstanding natural appearance and has been trained for many years.


    If you die there, there will be nothing.


    "I''ll go!" Chu yunpan is still that word.


    Liang Wang heard his two words, but he was not happy at all. He only looked at his familiar face and gently frowned: "go back and think clearly."


    Then he stood up and sneered: "maybe the Feng family has been guarded! You don''t have a chance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    In the Zhenghua courtyard, the Crown Princess sat on the nanmu couch with an iron blue face: "how could my second brother be locked up in Dali temple?"


    Qin Su''s face was tiny and white: "I heard that for what Xu and Yin Ting''s mother changed the registered residence book."


    "What are those two? How could he do such a stupid thing with an outer room and a mop? " The crown princess was so angry that her chest could not stop undulating, and Yan tingniang''s affairs were so noisy that even the crown princess, who was in a high position, had heard of it¡° Moreover, Zhang Zan, how dare he do that! Where''s the prince? "


    "Went to Princess Feng!" The harp whispered.


    "Didn''t he say anything to me?" The crown princess was angry.


    Her second brother Yao Li was locked up in Dali temple, and was still locked up by his own people. How can the prince get her to show his face? Whether it''s blame or anything else, he should show his face instead of being so indifferent.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t he just holding on to Bai Ruyan''s little cheap hoof these days?" The Crown Princess sneered, "now I think of Princess Feng again!"


    Thinking of this, the princess turned pale.


    Bai Ruyan and others, she doesn''t care. It''s a beauty. Princess Feng, it''s her big trouble.


    When the prince was so hot and white as Yan, he even thought of going to see Princess Feng. This made the alarm bell ring in the princess''s heart.


    "There''s also a news from home. It''s about the Feng family!" Qin se lowered her voice and a sneer flashed in her eyes. Naturally, the family she said was Yao''s¡° There is another urgent report from Yingcheng. I heard that general Feng was killed! "


    "What?" The princess was so excited that the whole person jumped up, "general Feng was killed?" Then his eyes were filled with ecstasy, "I''m afraid I can''t keep the city!"


    Yingcheng can''t hold on. If you attack and enter Beijing again, the whole Qi will fall.


    But the princess didn''t think about it.


    All she knew was that Princess Feng''s greatest reliance was about to fall.


    At that time, the whole Prince''s house is still the most powerful in her mother''s family! See if the crown prince dare to despise her.


    "Yes." The Crown Princess thought of this, so she sat down, "no wonder the crown prince went to her place. As expected, she was more pitiful! Come on, bring in the snow clam stewed today! " When you are in a good mood, you want to eat sweets.


    Residence of Princess Feng¡ª¡ª


    An ordinary looking square faced woman lay on the bed crying heartbroken: "my father is dead! It''s impossible to die... My father... Wuwuwuwu... Yingcheng will also guard! I''ll keep it! "


    "Aifei, don''t worry, she will hold it." The prince was also shocked to hear that general Feng was beheaded. Hurriedly ran to comfort Princess Feng. As if he could comfort himself by comforting her.


    "My brothers are brave men. They will inherit my father''s mantle." Feng side imperial concubine said to lie down on the prince, crying and saying such comforting words.


    ¡­¡­


    It was nearly midnight when Chu Yun climbed home.


    Yu Han walked in front with a lantern and returned to the gate of lanzhuju. Yu Yang was sitting on the big clear stone at the gate. Chu yunpan raised his feet and wanted to walk towards qiongmingxuan.


    Yu Yang said, "Miss Ling is here. She is living in the West Wing of grandma three."


    Chu yunpan frowned slightly, and his heart was even more bored.


    Yu Yang thought Chu yunpan was in a bad mood, so he said, "third master and third grandmother left you a watermelon and put it in your bedroom."


    Chu yunpan walked into the bedroom and saw a plate on the small round table with a red watermelon on it.


    Chu yunpan picked it up and was about to eat. Suddenly he saw Yu Yang sitting at the door and looking at it eagerly.


    Chu yunpan stared at him: "go away, I won''t give it to you."


    Yu Yang pricked his heart in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, all the officials knew that general Feng had been beheaded even before they went to the court.


    When all the officials entered the court, Emperor Xuan sat on the Dragon chair and said what to do with the city.


    The courtiers repeatedly said good words: "how sad it is that general Feng died in the country. But there are also a few general Feng, all of whom are in great pain. They will guard Yingcheng for us. "


    "Last time I went to supervise the army, I also saw the heroic demeanor of several general Feng, all of whom are good generals. Now is the time for them to play. "


    The ministers kept saying good things and boasting.


    However, the look of emperor Zhengxuan at the head has not been eased.


    "Emperor!" At this time, an old voice sounded.


    When they looked back, they saw an old man with gray hair. This man is the father of the slain general Feng, who is 70 years old this year.


    Old general Feng looked sad and said, "please allow me to go out again!"


    The courtiers around were stunned. Emperor Zhengxuan said without hesitation, "OK, Aiqing, go!"


    Old general Feng quickly knelt down and kowtowed, and the courtiers praised him in a series, saying that he was old and strong.


    Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his temples and looked at King Kang and General Xu: "you two hurry back to the northwest as soon as possible. Hold on to that side. If you don''t get the West Lu, you can''t attack the city and counter attack the northwest. "


    King Kang and General Xu quickly took orders.


    Emperor Zhengxuan breathed a sigh. Although general Feng was dead, the old general was experienced. If he went there, everything would be stable.


    There is another Xu Dashi in the northwest. There will be no problem.


    Emperor Zhengxuan relaxed his mood and looked to Zhang Zan and Yao Li, the Minister of household.


    "Emperor!" Yao Li flopped down on his knees. He is a thin middle-aged man in his early forties.


    "How''s the trial going?" Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Zhang Zan.


    "Ye Hewen doesn''t know how they operate inside. He said he trusted Xu Rui, so he handed the registered residence book to Xu Rui. At that time, he only thought that Xu Rui was capable and he didn''t know how to operate. Both Xu Rui and adult Yao recruit, one bribes Luo and the other receives money! " Zhang Zan said and shook his head.


    Emperor Zhengxuan glanced coldly at Yao Li.


    "Wei Chen... Has a negative grace." Yao Li''s face was livid. The prince told him to do it. But of course he can''t bite out the prince. He can only carry the pot by himself! He lied that he had received money. "Weichen... Was greedy for money and received XURUI 1000 liang of silver."


    The officials around frowned, just for a thousand liang?


    This Yao family is a famous family, and it is still a century old scholarly family. It is low and thick. Is it so shallow?


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t find the evidence and clue that Lord Yao received the money, nor did I guard the money." Zhang Zan reported it truthfully, but it also stopped at the point.


    "The money... Spent... Spent!" Yao Li gritted his teeth and said.


    Zhang Zan only took a deep look at Yao Li. He has found out that Xu Rui has been in and out of the prince''s house many times. I believe the emperor found out.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned and pondered for a while. Then he snorted coldly and said to Zhang Zan, "how to sentence this crime?"


    Zhang Zan arched his hand and said, "thirty lashes, get rid of official posts!"


    "Go and execute the penalty!" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    Immediately two bodyguards came in and dragged Yao Li down.


    Liang Wang''s face was as cold as frost, and his charming Phoenix eyes flashed the cold light of ridicule. He was still reluctant to move the crown prince!


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Liang Wang''s cold face, frowned and sighed slightly.


    After discussing the spring flood for a while, the court retreated.


    Emperor Zhengxuan held CAI Jie''s hand back to the imperial study and sat behind the big dragon table. His gray eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    After thinking about it, he said, "where''s the king of Liang?"


    "It''s time to go back." CAI Jie said, "as soon as the dynasty broke up, the Liang King''s palace went out. I don''t know if it''s out now."


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly and thought deeply for a while before saying, "isn''t there a Chuang Tzu with hot soup spring in the suburbs?"


    "Yes." CAI Jie nodded.


    That Chuang Tzu is the emperor''s winter shelter. It has not only a quiet environment, but also a hot soup spring. It is rare to see a hot soup spring in this terrain.


    "Give this to Liang Wang." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "I''ll go now." CAI Jie knew what was on emperor Zhengxuan''s mind and immediately turned away from his study.


    After Cai had finished writing the imperial script, he went after King Liang.


    Finally, I saw a man in the horse shed near the palace gate. King Liang was leading his red horse out.


    "Your Highness." Cai jiebow came forward: "there is a Chuang Tzu with hot soup spring in the suburb of the Emperor..."


    "No!" Liang Wang refused without thinking, sneering, "I already have one with hot soup spring. I''ll save this for my father''s winter shelter! "


    With that, he turned on his horse, threw his whip and galloped away.


    CAI Jie looked at Liang Wang''s back and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Liang Wang said he had it. He couldn''t give it to him. After thinking about it, he had to leave.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Zhengxuan was playing chess alone. When he heard the sound, he raised his head: "how can you see people?"


    CAI Jie bowed and said, "go back to the Emperor... Your highness said... He already has such a Chuang Tzu."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply.


    I think I seem to be partial to the crown prince. I always feel indebted to the king of Liang. But the king of Liang didn''t want his things. Emperor Xuan didn''t want to talk about it.


    For this son, he has always felt indebted to the former queen and the Xiao family

 Chapter 214

    Thinking of empress Xiao, Emperor Zhengxuan screwed up his gray eyebrows.


    His birthday is the fifth day of May, poison day. Because of the birth of such an unknown day, the biological mother died of dystocia. The first emperor asked the national teacher to give orders, and the national teacher said it was all right. But the first emperor still thought he was unknown.


    Moreover, he had many brothers and a low birth mother, who had been forgotten since then.


    The fate of a forgotten prince, even if he shed royal blood, is tragic.


    In the palace, there were all kinds of plunging, blood and tears, forbearance, fear and anxiety. The emotions of the palace maids and eunuchs had nowhere to vent, and they were vented on his unpopular prince.


    His life was gloomy until he was eighteen.


    Until I met her!


    The daughter of the valiant general.


    Dressed in a red military uniform and long black hair tied high behind him, he flew wildly with the gallop of the fast horse. The young girl in fresh clothes galloped with a silver gun and laughed. It was as bright as fire, illuminating his whole life.


    One is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family who is noble, can write poetry, play the piano and can lead the army. The other is a poor prince. Actually, I met and fell in love like this.


    At that time, he was shocked by the whole capital. At that time, he was proud of it and felt that marrying her was the greatest happiness of his life.


    She was two years older than him. He kept calling her sister Xiao.


    After the marriage, he rose to the top and moved forward step by step until he reached the position of the 95 year old.


    She gave birth to her first daughter at the age of 26, and then she didn''t even keep her third child.


    Until Liang Meimei gave birth to his eldest son, their contradictions intensified.


    She blamed him for letting his concubine be born before his legitimate son was born.


    Finally, the Xiao family was found to have collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. Even if it was his father-in-law''s family, how could they tolerate collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country? He immediately let the whole Xiao family be copied and beheaded by the whole family.


    He read the love between husband and wife, only demoted her as a beauty and sent her to Tongzhou to guard the imperial mausoleum. At that time, she went with Liang Wang in mind. The eldest princess cried and begged to go together, and he agreed.


    For Yunxia, the eldest daughter, he grew up in the palm of his hand since childhood.


    But when the Xiao family was cut off by the whole family, empress Xiao was sent to the imperial mausoleum. In her indifferent eyes, ten-year-old Yunxia knelt in front of him and wanted to follow empress Xiao to the imperial mausoleum.


    It''s strange that at that moment, the feelings between father and daughter seemed to disappear in an instant. At present, the girl who had been held in the palm of her hand became so detestable.


    Watching empress Xiao leave with her child and Yunxia.


    He stood on the high skyscraper and looked at their lonely back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For a moment, I felt that the thick fog on his head was pulled out, the whole sky was bright, high and far, the eagle hit the sky, the Haoyu flapped its wings, and the world was beautiful!


    At this moment, he felt that he was a real emperor! His glorious imperial road was officially opened.


    Later, Liang Wang was born in Tongzhou and empress Xiao died of illness.


    Five years later, the Xiao family was rehabilitated.


    The moment the Xiao family was rehabilitated, his heart... Was very unhappy.


    However, when the imperial edict of sin was issued, the Xiao family and empress Xiao cried bitterly. Thinking of sister Xiao, who came here with fresh clothes and horses and guns, the past scenes surged in his mind. Memories swept and tore him like a flood. He was filled with guilt and pain and couldn''t cry himself.


    He immediately ordered someone to pick up the long Princess and the little prince.


    Unfortunately, they met thieves on their way back. The little prince is seriously injured and the eldest princess is missing. Four days later, the princess''s body was found. At that time, she had been cut to death by random knives and was beyond recognition.


    At that time, although he thought of empress Xiao, he didn''t feel much sadness about the death of his eldest daughter. He only asked people to bury her in the imperial mausoleum.


    For Liang Wang, he felt guilty and painful.


    When the imperial edict of sin was promulgated, he was in pain and guilt. He was full of hope that the whole world would understand him and make the whole world feel that he was a good emperor who dared to act boldly and admit his mistakes.


    But after a period of time, he wanted the whole world to forget the imperial edict of sin, wishing it had never existed.


    What did he do wrong? No,


    The wrong one is the one who framed the Xiao family.


    Wrong is the world these ignorant people!


    For Liang Wang, he felt guilty and loved him. He just wanted to make him happy with everything.


    But this world is the prince''s. Only the prince is the cleanest and purest.


    However, the king of Liang is the original match, but the prince is also a legitimate son, and is a brother. He has long been established as a prince. Naturally, the prince is orthodox.


    He knew what king Liang wanted, but only this country could not give it to him.


    This feeling often pulls and suffers in his heart.


    Every time he protects the crown prince once, he will feel that he owes Liang Wang a point.


    Today, too, he knew that it was the crown prince who instigated Yao Li, but he protected the past. Liang Wang stared like that below and was almost angry.


    He remembered that sister Xiao had died alone in the imperial mausoleum and that the Xiao family had been better before. He felt so guilty and suffered to the ground.


    Then he missed Yunxia again.


    Yunxia died on her way back to Beijing until she brought back the body. He didn''t feel much sadness when he looked at the unrecognized body.


    But over the years, I miss this daughter more and more. Thinking of her charming and naive smile when she was a child, and thinking of him tired or ill, she read the land Tibetan Sutra or filial piety Sutra to him by his bed.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhengxuan was dizzy and his face showed a sad color.


    "Emperor, would you like to have a rest?" CAI Jie looked worried.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded. CAI Jie hurriedly supported him. Instead of going back to the bedroom, he helped him to the inner room between the imperial study.


    There was a long couch with a golden embroidered dragon pattern pillow quilt.


    Emperor Zhengxuan lay on it, thought about it and said, "where is the number one scholar?"


    "In the Imperial Academy." Cai Jiedao.


    "Call him over and read to me." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and went out.


    Hanlin Academy¡ª¡ª


    In the office room, Chu yunpan is revising the national history, and Chen Zhiheng and Zhao Fanxu are also busy with their own work. Bi Zhangyuan sat behind the book case at the top and was writing a fold.


    At this time, CAI Jie came in. Bi Zhangyuan immediately saw someone. He quickly stood up and greeted him: "ouch, this is not Cai Gongxing."


    "Lord Bi." Duke Cai smiled and called, "the emperor wants someone to read."


    "Well... Let your men come here for this kind of thing. Why bother you to come here in person." Bi Zhangyuan was stunned. After thinking about it, he said, "father-in-law, please."


    When he said yes, he wanted to ask father-in-law CAI to go out.


    Father Cai frowned. He didn''t give him face, so he went out.


    Chen Zhiheng and Zhao Fanxu in the room frowned. Zhao Fanxu''s face was black and whispered, "the emperor asked people to read scriptures and history, but Bi Zhangyuan called his father-in-law out. What does that mean?"


    "Needless to say, it must be that man! He is the son-in-law of Shoufu. " Chen Zhiheng.


    Bi Zhangyuan led father-in-law Cai out and went to the office room on the other side: "the Chu editor gave first-class lectures..."


    "This......" CAI Jie remembered. Several times the emperor asked someone to read. The little eunuch went to the Imperial Academy to invite someone. It seemed that the fourth place biography Lu was invited.


    CAI Jie''s gray eyebrows picked: "but the emperor said to be the number one scholar."


    Bi Zhangyuan''s face stiffened for a moment, and he quickly said with a smile: "I see... I''m wasting my time. The number one scholar is also very excellent, but Chu''s editing is more thorough, so he proposed to go. " He quickly made things right.


    CAI Jie felt aggrieved for Chu yunpan and said, "Lord Bi, let''s go back there!"


    "OK." Bi Zhangyuan quickly agreed.


    They walked back together. Back to the office room where Chu yunpan and the three were, they went in.


    CAI Jie was silent. Bi Zhangyuan''s old face was stiff, so he had to smile and say, "Chu Xiuzhuan, go to the study with father-in-law CAI and tell the emperor!"


    Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng were stunned, and then their eyes showed ridicule. CAI Jie and Bi Zhangyuan heard what they were saying.


    Chu yunpan sneered, then put his pen on the small pen holder of blue and white porcelain and stood up: "yes."


    "Chu Xiuzhuan, please." CAI Jie bowed and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    With that, Chu yunpan left with CAI Jie.


    Bi Zhangyuan''s old face turned red. The Chu editor is the future son-in-law of Shoufu. Who doesn''t come forward and sell well? Give him any good opportunities first. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Cai would come in person and ask for the champion.


    Chu yunpan followed CAI Jie, left the Imperial Academy and went to the corridor.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally arrived at the upper study.


    In the inner room, Emperor Zhengxuan was lying on a couch carved with sandalwood dragon patterns. When he heard a moving sound outside, he opened his eyes. He saw CAI Jie coming with a slender figure.


    "Emperor, Chu Xiuzhuan is here." CAI Jie bowed forward.


    "See the emperor, my minister." Chu yunpan quickly saluted.


    Emperor Zhengxuan saw him in a light green official robe from a distance. Vaguely, he was clear, meaningful, beautiful and looked a little dull: "come forward."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and took two steps forward, half a Zhang away from emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Come forward again." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Chu yunpan went to the bedside: "emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan struggled to get up, and Chu yunpan hurriedly went to help him. CAI Jie also hurried forward to help, took a bright yellow soft pillow and put it behind him, letting him sit by the head of the bed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan breathed heavily: "sit down! CAI Jie, move a pier. "


    CAI Jie soon moved a round chair with drum legs and put it at the head of emperor Zhengxuan''s bed: "Chu Xiuzhuan, please sit down."


    Chu yunpan was stunned, "thank you, Emperor." Then sit down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan saw him so close for the first time. He had long eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were Qiao and slightly warped. He drew a gorgeous and charming radian, and his face was beautiful. Sitting there like this, he became more and more like his daughter.


    "What book does the emperor want to read?" Chu yunpan road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan came back to God, thought about it and said, "the book of filial piety!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    CAI Jie hurried to the study and brought a Book of filial piety.

 Chapter 215

    Chu yunpan took over the book of filial piety and opened the first page: "zhongniju, Zeng Zishi. Confucius said, "the former king had the most important moral principles, so as to shun the world, make civil harmony and have no resentment from top to bottom. You know... "


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to his clear voice and looked at his handsome face as bright as the cold moon. The person in front of him overlapped with the little figure, as if his daughter was in front of him again.


    After reading the first time, Chu yunpan looked up at him and saw him staring at himself silently.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed a different color, so he had to read it again from the beginning.


    After reading it for two quarters of an hour, Emperor Zhengxuan closed his eyes and waved his hands.


    Chu yunpan quickly stood up and stood with his head down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan lay in bed and waited for a while before opening his eyes and said with a smile, "that''s good. CAI Jie. "


    "Your Majesty." CAI Jie hurried forward.


    "Take my Chuang Tzu..." he paused. If he gave the Chuang Tzu to Chu yunpan, he was afraid that the king of Liang felt strange. After thinking about it, he said, "give Chu Xiuzhuan the blue sea inkstone on my desk."


    Chu yunpan was stunned.


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and went to the study to carry a green inkstone on a tray.


    "Yes, and the pair of blood jade Ruyi." Emperor Zhengxuan added another sentence for fear that it was not enough.


    CAI Jie had to run back. When she came back, there was a green jade inkstone and a pair of blood jade Ruyi on the tray. He brought it to Chu yunpan: "Chu Xiuzhuan."


    Chu yunpan was a little strange, but his face remained unchanged. He respectfully took over: "thank you for your reward."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was very satisfied when he saw that he hung his head and held the tray with a respectful and obedient appearance: "all right, you step back!"


    "Wei Chen leaves." Chu yunpan took two steps back before turning away.


    When Chu Yun climbed out, Emperor Zhengxuan relaxed and lay in bed.


    "Emperor, are you all right?" CAI Jie hurriedly leaned over.


    "The child... Looks more and more like clouds." Emperor Zhengxuan said, with a comforting and complex look in his eyes, "do you think he will be the reincarnation of Yunxia?"


    CAI Jie was stunned for a moment and said, "this... The world is reincarnation... Princess Yunxia has always been filial and respectful to the emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and burst into tears: "the child is also filial and respectful."


    CAI Jie stopped talking. Just say what you say! As long as You are happy!


    "Well, go outside and I''ll have a rest." Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly.


    CAI Jie promised and withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan returned to the Imperial Academy with a pile of things in his hand and walked into the office room. Bi Zhangyuan was surprised to see what he had in his hand: "this is..."


    "It''s from the emperor." Chu yunpan was faint.


    Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng took a breath when they listened. Zhao Fanxu said, "the last few times, Chu editors went to talk and read, and they didn''t see anything given."


    "Yes!" Chen Zhiheng nodded again and again.


    Bi Zhangyuan''s old face turned blue and white. Remembering that father-in-law Cai came just now, I specially took father-in-law Cai out to ask father-in-law CAI to invite the Chu editor. As a result, Cai Gonggong said that he was appointed to find the champion.


    He slapped his face in front of the crowd. Now the emperor gives Chu yunpan a reward, which is slapping his face again! It''s loud!


    Bi Zhangyuan couldn''t hang on his face, so he pretended to have something to do, touched his nose and went out of business room a.


    He put the inkstone on the table, and then took the two jade Ruyi to his arms.


    Chu Yun climbed to the study to speak and read, and then got three rewards. It has been spread in the Imperial Academy.


    There are five editors in the office room B. The surrounding Hanlin is talking gently, saying that the champion is the champion in the end!


    Chu editor''s face was a little ugly, and it was even hotter to hear these comments. Even holding the pen tightly. He went to read to the emperor three times. The Emperor just waved him back lightly, not to mention the reward. He didn''t even say a word.


    Thinking of this, I got a piece of ink on the white paper in my hand. He was stunned and quickly balled up the stained rice paper.


    He wanted to write again, but the bell in xiaya had sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Early this morning, ye Tangcai went out with Ye Lingjiao.


    Yesterday, ye Hewen was arrested in Dali temple. The whole Ye family was a little confused. Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao went back to visit the Miao family early this morning.


    In the Anning hall, Miao and Luo sat on the couch with blue faces.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. The third master has inquired and will be fine." Yetang mining road¡° It has been found out that Xu Rui caused the disaster, but we have to review it for a while. "


    Miao nodded: "your Grandpa Zhang also sent someone to send us a message. He said it wouldn''t hinder us. He will release the people in two days."


    Several people chatted for a while, and ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao left.


    After they left Ye''s house, they went to Qiu''s house.


    Autumn family¡ª¡ª


    Qiu Jing and Qiu Lang are trying new wine in the back garden.


    The whole bamboo forest is full of jars of Hsinchu wine. The bamboo leaves on the ground were withered and yellow. Instead of being swept, they were allowed to fall and pile up together, burying a small part of each jar of wine in it.


    A jar of Hsinchu wine was opened. Qiu Jing took a bamboo spoon and scooped it out, poured it into a small wine plate and took a sip.


    "How?" Qiulang road.


    "All right." Qiu Jing smiled faintly.


    At this time, a woman in the distance ran over: "two young masters, the watch girl is coming."


    Qiu Jing listened with joy and turned and left the garden.


    When I came to Wen''s house, I heard bursts of laughter before I entered the door.


    Qiu Jing lightly hooked her lips and went in. She saw Wen and Da Wen sisters sitting on the couch, and ye Tangcai sitting next to Wen on an embroidered pier. Ye Lingjiao sits beside ye Tangcai.


    Seeing the two brothers coming in, ye Tangcai looked back and smiled gently: "cousin."


    Qiu Jing looked at her lips and couldn''t help smiling: "I finally look forward to my cousin. My aunt is reading about you every day these days."


    "My mother misses me. Why don''t you call me." Yetang mining road.


    "You, stay at home and be safe. I''m most at ease." Wen smiled.


    She and Li have been said to rely on her daughter to help spend the day. If ye Tangcai still runs here all day, her mother-in-law will be unhappy.


    Qiu Jing walked in and said, "by the way, cousin, I want to ask you something."


    "Ah, my cousin, if you have anything, just tell me and ask for anything." Ye Tang adopted a cautious and strange way.


    Qiu Jing''s heart kept beating when she saw her cautious and strange little expression and her soft voice. He went over, lifted his robe and sat on an armchair next to him: "we are improving a batch of Hsinchu wine. We are about to bury it in a pile of bamboo to ferment, but the bamboo trees in our backyard are not enough. Zhuangzi, who went to my cousin last time... "


    "Oh, I see." Ye Tangcai smiled, "my Chuang Tzu doesn''t have much else, that is, there are many bamboos, so my cousin decided it?"


    "Yes." Qiu Jing nodded, "borrow it for a while. If this batch of wine is improved in this way, we will buy a place to make wine when we return to Dingcheng. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai said, "but my cousin wants to leave me a good jar."


    "It''s natural." Qiu Jing said, "I tell you, this kind of Hsinchu is the best to drink when the altar is first moved. We''ll move the wine to your Chuang Tzu tomorrow. Come and pay for it."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised.


    "Since you''re here tomorrow, why don''t you come to Chuang Tzu?" Qiu Jing looked at ye Tangcai with a smile. "My cousin can accompany my aunt on spring outing."


    "Good idea." Ye Tangcai listened and his eyes brightened. "If you don''t go to spring this year, this spring will be over." Then he went to take Wen''s arm, "Niang?"


    "OK, then go." Wen nodded quickly.


    Seeing that ye Tangcai promised to go spring with him, Qiu Jing was not happy.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao sat down again for a while and went back to Bo''s house together.


    When she got home, ye Tang went into the house and waited on her to go back to her bedroom and change clothes.


    Ye Tang took off his sweaty clothes and was wearing a moon white embroidered plum blossom cross collar shirt. Suddenly, he was stunned and tilted his head to the Bogu rack by the bed.


    "Girl, what are you looking at?" Qiuju helped her put on the other sleeve.


    Ye Tang gathered up his clothes, tied a small belt and walked to the Bogu rack at the head of the bed.


    There was a set of round white jade ornaments of the twelve zodiac animals on the top and bottom, which was her treasure. To her surprise, there was a pair of blood jade Ruyi among the twelve zodiac ornaments. In the white, it was simple and elegant, with a little bright color, and the whole bedroom immediately brightened up.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked at it carefully. He knew that Chu yunpan must have put it up.


    She couldn''t help smiling: "where''s the third master?"


    "It''s time to go to the Yamen." Qiuju perked up when she mentioned Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai put on his skirt and turned out of the door.


    Walking into LAN Zhuju, I saw Yu Yang sweeping the floor. When I saw her, I shouted, "third grandma."


    Chu yunpan was reading in the small study. When he heard the sound, he raised his head and saw ye Tangcai coming. Then lie down on the windowsill and look at him.


    Chu yunpan felt light when he saw her: "how?"


    "We''re going to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. Do you want to go?" She lay on the windowsill and looked at him askew.


    Chu yunpan glanced at her and then picked up the book: "go to the Yamen."


    Ye Tang said, "then I''ll go with my mother and aunt."


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded and took off his mouth after a good word. The whole person was not good. Because he heard her mention aunt''s family, Qiu Jing, would also go¡° Well, OK, I''ll go too. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned, "didn''t you say you wanted to go to the Yamen?"


    Chu yunpan coughed, "I went to the Yamen for a long time and went down in the afternoon. The day after tomorrow, I just take a rest. How about going together after I go to the Yamen tomorrow and coming back the night after tomorrow? "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    A digression


    Sorry, dear babies, I have a little cold recently, so I have to be a little less

 Chapter 216

    Ye Hewen and Xu Rui were locked up in Dali temple, and the judgment came down there.


    Ye Hewen committed the crime of connivance and was punished with ten lashes, but he could pay 500 silver for the punishment. When Miao learned about this, he quickly paid 500 Liang silver and took ye Hewen home.


    But Xu Rui lied, charged the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household, fined 20 lashes and imprisoned for one month.


    When ye Tangcai heard the news, he smiled coldly and didn''t pay more attention.


    After noon, Chu yunpan finally came back from the Yamen. Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao and Chu yunpan set out to go to Zhuangzi in the suburbs.


    April is full of fragrance, and flying flowers are all over the sky.


    Outside the bustling capital, far from the noise, the scenery is full of green.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao sat in the carriage, the curtain was lifted, and Chu yunpan rode outside. He looked at the surrounding scenery, and his depressed mood due to the recent defeat of the city was swept away.


    Only when I was more than five miles away, I suddenly heard bursts of cries and horn sounds not far away.


    "Hey, what''s the sound outside?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "It''s like a horn... What''s the matter?" Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "I heard." Qing''er, who was driving outside, said, "I heard that general Feng, who guarded Yingcheng, was killed. Old general Feng set out for Yingcheng today to drive the thieves from Xilu out of the border."


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked up at Chu yunpan, but he saw his clear face cold.


    Ye Tangcai felt his unhappiness. Is this because the city was attacked and unhappy? Or because of the mention of the Feng family? Or are you unhappy because the Chu family failed to defend Yingcheng?


    Anyway, no matter what, she knew that the third master was unhappy.


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai called him.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Looking back, he saw ye Tangcai lying on the horse window, with a small white face and beautiful eyes looking at him for a moment.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help feeling soft in his heart, so he reached out and touched her head.


    Ye Tang was stunned, then his small face was slightly red and pushed away his hand: "why?" With a faint hum, he shrank back.


    Ye Lingjiao in the carriage was fed a mouthful of dog food, then looked out of the other window and pretended to be watching the scenery.


    After walking for a while, I finally came to the Chuang Tzu where ye Tangcai was.


    The autumn family came early in the morning because the wine of the autumn family wanted to start in the morning fog, and Wen naturally followed them to arrive early.


    When ye Tangcai''s carriage stopped outside the hanging flower gate, a servant girl immediately reported that ye Tangcai had come.


    Qiujing and qiulang are placing wine jars in the bamboo forest behind Zhuangzi. There are as many as fifty or sixty in total. They are dense in the whole bamboo forest.


    I heard the servant girl outside calling my aunt. As soon as Qiujing was happy, she put down her work and went out with qiulang.


    When she came to the flower pendant gate, Qiu Jingjun''s smile froze. Why is he here?


    Chu yunpan dismounted and nodded faintly when he saw him: "cousin."


    "Here comes the champion." Qiu Jing said with a smile, "I heard that I entered the Imperial Academy and only entered the dynasty for more than a month. How can I have time to play?"


    "He went down to the Yamen at noon, came here now and went back tomorrow evening." Ye Tangcai walked to Chu yunpan as he spoke.


    Qiu Jing looked at them standing side by side. The man was clear and beautiful, and the woman was gorgeous and elegant, just like a pair of beautiful people.


    Qiu Jing was stunned. She felt very uncomfortable and said with a smile, "come in quickly!"


    Several people crossed the Chuihua gate, and ye Tangcai, Chu yunpan and ye Lingjiao walked in front.


    Qiujing and qiulang are one step behind.


    Qiu Lang took Qiu Jing, walked to the peach tree on one side, and whispered: "brother, the No. 1 scholar in Chu Sanlang has become a scholar now, and will rise step by step in the future. Just like ye Hewen, he only knows that he can be a four grade official if he studies hard and doesn''t mix well. Our family can''t compare. "


    If Chu yunpan had been a concubine before, Qiu Lang thought he could still fight.


    Now Chu yunpan has won the No. 1 scholar and has a bright future. How can ye Tangcai remarry a merchant without such a No. 1 scholar?


    "Cousin is not that kind of person." Qiu Lang shook his head, "when Chu Yun was down before, she still chose him. It can be seen that she is not a person who values fame and wealth. "


    "But... I watched Chu Sanlang care about his cousin." Qiulang road.


    "Stop talking." Qiu Jing shook her head. He didn''t want to continue this topic, but said, "we heard it last time. He Li mentioned it himself. For whatever reason, he didn''t want her. She... I wanted to marry her when she was very young. Why... Anyway, I won''t give up now. "


    Anyway, it''s a fact that they want to leave.


    Why did he give up?


    Moreover, he will not force her, he will let her know that he is good, and then choose him.


    He may not be as talented as Chu yunpan, nor is he an excellent person in the world, but his heart for her is true.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Jing said, and went toward the flower gate.


    Qiulang was stunned, frowned, and then sighed slightly. Just let him!


    Entering the flower pendant gate is a wide courtyard. There are three main rooms in front and five wing rooms on the East and west sides. Wen and Da Wen are standing on the porch of the main room and talking. When they see them, Wen is surprised and happy. He hurried down.


    "Sister Tang, you''re here." Wen was overjoyed to see Chu yunpan¡° Why did even yunpan come? "


    "Didn''t you just enter the dynasty?" Although Da Wen is a businessman, he also knows that officialdom is not easy, especially for newcomers, he should be careful and behave well.


    "It''s just tomorrow, so come and play for a day." Chu yunpan said.


    When several people entered the house, big Wen pressed Chu yunpan to ask questions. This is the first time she has seen Chu yunpan since last year. Then he turned and asked, how about the meeting test and the palace test. After all, her two younger sons are about to take the scientific examination, so they naturally need to care.


    Chu yunpan answered Da Wen''s words, but his eyes fell on ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao, greeted Wen with a smile, and then went out.


    And Qiu Jing is not in the house. His mind was filled with the scenes of Ye Tangcai playing with Qiu Jing.


    I also thought that if I couldn''t hold on to Yingcheng, I would fight for this opportunity and go away. My future is unknown.


    He tried to suppress his emotions and talked about the science field with big Wen.


    They came at noon, took a carriage for more than an hour, and talked in the house for a while. It was dinner time.


    But ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao came in happily holding a small jade jar of wine.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "look, we spooned a jar of wine alone."


    Big Wen smiled when he saw it: "this batch of wine is being tested. The taste of each jar of wine is different."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "yes! Second cousin said the same. Before we closed the altar again, we paid off and found our favorite one for dinner. " She looked at Chu yunpan and frowned when she saw his beautiful face cold¡° Third master, the taste of this wine is close to pine fog wine. You might like it. "


    Chu yunpan gave a faint hum.


    Ye Tangcai saw that he was indifferent to himself. As soon as he was blocked in his heart, he turned his mouth. Holding the jade jar, he went to the dining room.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, the servant girl called to set the meal.


    Ye Tangcai sat next to Wen. Wen pulled Ye Lingjiao to sit next to her and asked Chu yunpan to sit next to ye Tangcai.


    The people sat down and looked at the food on the table. Wen smiled and said, "jing''er is cooking again today?"


    "Look, my sister can see it when she eats." Big Wen sighed and smiled and stared at Qiu Jing. "It was rare to cook at home before. When you came to the capital to live with your little aunt and grandmother, you often made delicious food for your little aunt and grandmother."


    Wen gently pushed Da Wen: "jing''er is filial. I have been stained with the light of his grandmother."


    Qiu Jing said with a smile, "I didn''t do much for my mother when I was young? My aunt and grandmother only see this once in ten years. Naturally, we should do more for them. "


    "Jing''er is really a good man. He can not only make wine and do business, but also cook and cook. He is also filial. He is handsome. If I have another daughter, I will marry him. " Wen smiled.


    "Look at your poor mouth." When others praise their son, Dawen is also happy.


    When Qiujing saw Wen and said he wanted to be his son-in-law, her lips smiled and her heart was warm.


    Chu yunpan''s long eyelashes drooped gently, covering the coldness in his eyes.


    Wen Shi said this, but glanced at Ye Lingjiao. Her nephew is good in everything. If ye Lingjiao marries him, she won''t lose. But thinking of the two scenes made by Ye Hewen and his sister, he shook his head. The Ye family and the Qiu family are inseparable. They can''t get married, but they can''t get revenge.


    "Pick up your chopsticks." Big Wen said.


    Qiu Jing smiled faintly: "cousin, thank you for lending me Chuang Tzu. Come on, cousin, eat more. "


    Then he picked up the public chopsticks, took a chopstick of garlic moss and fried kidney flowers and put them in the bowl picked by Ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai was about to eat the dishes in the bowl when a pair of chopsticks pressed her. Ye Tang was stunned and raised his head. Chu yunpan''s handsome face was slightly cold.


    "Third Master..." Ye Tang was stunned.


    Just about to speak, Chu yunpan loosened his chopsticks, then picked up a garlic moss in her bowl and ate it. He picked up another one and ate it. The last two were clamped together with the kidney flower and ate it together.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the whole person badly: "Third Master, that''s garlic moss." She remembered that he hated it most.


    "Well, delicious." Chu yunpan said with a stiff face, "more."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, yunpan likes garlic moss. Eat more." Da Wen warmly picked up the public chopsticks and put a full bowl in Chu yunpan''s pocket.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the garlic moss piled up in Chu yunpan and smoked again from the corners of his mouth.


    Look up at him. Chu yunpan picked up his chopsticks, picked up the garlic moss in the bowl and ate it one by one.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him. He was obviously very uncomfortable, but he pretended not to be uncomfortable. He was speechless.


    Qiu Jing watched Chu yunpan eat what he had picked for ye Tang, and her eyes were cold.


    But thinking of what Wen praised him just now, he was in a better mood. Even if he can''t be a champion, he can''t be a senior official, but if he can give his cousin a stable and prosperous life, should my aunt agree?


    After a while, the servant girl cleaned up the remnant table.


    Several people moved to the courtyard. The servant girl put the big round table in the courtyard, put fruit snacks, and the two jars of wine held back by Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao, and pulled up the home style together.


    In about two quarters of an hour, the food in my stomach was almost melted.


    Mother Cai came over and said with a smile, "the rooms have been cleaned out. I don''t know how my wife arranged it."


    When Wen was about to speak, Qiu Jing smiled and said, "I had a good chat with yunpan. We''re going to sleep in one room tonight."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan are husband and wife. Naturally, they will be divided into one room. Qiu Jing is afraid that ye Tangcai will be taken advantage of, so she strikes first.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold. No wonder he kept looking for topics to talk to him just now.


    Chu yunpan didn''t think about how to pick Ye Tang, but he was unhappy to see Qiu Jing''s attitude of maintaining her innocence.


    "You child, talk tomorrow!" Wen smiled and stopped.


    Since ye Tangcai got married, she has never seen ye Tangcai sleep with Chu yunpan. Now ye licaiwa is out of the month, and ye Tangcai''s stomach is flat. There is no news at all. Wen''s family is worried to death. I wish I could shut the little couple in their room for twelve hours a day.


    "Yes, I''ll talk tomorrow." Big Wen also said with a smile.


    Ye Tang''s big eyes turned, holding Ye Lingjiao''s arm: "people are going to sleep with their sister-in-law tonight."


    "I won''t sleep with you!" Ye Lingjiao stared at her, "I love to pedal the quilt, even my quilt."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face flushed with embarrassment. Did you tear her down like this?

 Chapter 217

    Qiuju stood on the edge and was very excited to hear that ye Tangcai was finally going to sleep with Chu yunpan. This spring outing is really the right one.


    Qiu Jing was handsome, light and heavy. She didn''t hum, but her hand on her knee under the table was tightly held.


    They had lived in the West courtyard of the Chu family for so long. Now even if she sleeps in a room, she has her own discretion.


    But even so, he felt uncomfortable.


    Dawen smiled and said, "although sister Tang is young, this Chuang Tzu is hers. They naturally sleep in the room."


    "Yes." Wen nodded.


    Then several wing rooms were allocated, which made people scattered. Ye Lingjiao took ape and turned back to her room. After all, she was tired after sitting in a carriage for most of the day.


    Qiujing was also dragged away by qiulang. It''s about watching wine in the bamboo forest behind her.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the spring is chilly, and the night wind is slightly cold.


    Ye Tangcai returns to the upper room, and Qiuju is making her bed.


    Ye Tangcai just finished washing and sitting in front of the dressing table in Chinese clothes. He was dressed in a blue gray cloak, and dark cloud hair came down.


    When she looked into the room, there were only round tables, round stools, makeup tables, and even a long couch.


    Ye Tangcai looked around the room and frowned: "Chuang Tzu doesn''t know who installed the horizontal, not even Zhang Chang''s case."


    "It doesn''t seem to be popular now." Qiuju said, "many people don''t do this anymore."


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai was speechless. "By the way, where is the third master?"


    "I don''t know..." Qiuju said, "I''ll find it." Then he turned and ran out.


    After about two quarters of an hour, autumn orange came back in a cold mist. A small face was almost in a ball, frowned and said, "I can''t find anyone..."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "forget it, go to sleep!"


    He yawned and now it''s almost midnight. He didn''t return at midnight. He should have slept elsewhere. He took off his cloak and lay down on the bed.


    "But..." Qiuju was disappointed. Hard is a good chance! The third master didn''t know where he was!


    "But what?" Ye Tangcai stared at her, "go back to sleep, or sleep with me."


    Autumn orange choked. She wanted to say that she wanted ye Tangcai to wait for Chu yunpan to come back. But she can''t find anyone outside. How can she wait?


    Ye Tangcai asked her to sleep here, and Qiuju didn''t want to. What if Chu yunpan comes back and sees her gone here?


    After thinking about it, Qiuju said, "then I''ll go down first."


    Today, she lives in the last room in the East Wing with mother CAI.


    Qiuju blew the light, then turned away and closed the door.


    The whole room was silent.


    The lamp at the head of the bed was blown out, but the oil not far away should still be on. It was covered with a gray Begonia. The lampshade of spring sleep was slightly visible, so the light was also very dark, so that people could see things without hurting their eyes.


    Ye Tangcai tossed and turned for a while, but he couldn''t sleep. Remembering that he was cold to himself today, he felt a little uncomfortable and fell asleep in a daze.


    Xu was so tired that he slept until dawn.


    Ye Tangcai opened his eyes and sat in bed for a while. Soon, autumn orange came.


    Qiuju was carrying a copper plate and toiletries. When she saw ye Tangcai lying in bed alone, she got up in her heart. The third master didn''t come back last night! Thinking so, I was disappointed.


    Do you really want to leave?


    "Water." Ye Tang''s eyes are still loose.


    Autumn orange brought the water.


    When ye Tang had finished grooming and washing, he changed into a white embroidered plum blossom and went to the hall.


    Wen and ye Lingjiao have arrived. They are sitting around a big round table with steamed stuffed buns and hibiscus cakes.


    When Wen saw ye Tangcai, he smiled and said, "sister Tang is coming... Er, why don''t you see your son-in-law?"


    Then he frowned.


    "This..." ye Tangcai thought for a moment and then said, "there''s something urgent. I''ll go back to Beijing."


    "Ah, well, business matters." Wen was disappointed. "Come and have breakfast."


    Ye Tangcai agreed with a smile, went over and sat next to Wen.


    Mother CAI has scooped a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge for ye Tang.


    Qiu Jing saw that ye Tangcai didn''t come with Chu yunpan. And at night he was also watching. Chu yunpan didn''t go back. I was relieved: "when I went to see the wine last night, I saw the sharp bamboo shoots. The fog last night was so thick that I can pull them out now. Let''s pick up bamboo shoots in a minute. "


    "Have fun. Let''s go together." Ye Lingjiao giggled.


    Wen said, "you go, we old bones won''t join the fun."


    Thinking of pulling out the bamboo shoots, ye Lingjiao was in a happy mood. She ate breakfast in two or three times, and then pulled Ye Tang to pick the big bamboo forest behind.


    "Sister Tang, didn''t you sleep well?" Ye Lingjiao said, "how did it wilt?"


    "Well..." ye Tangcai touched his little face, "recognize the bed."


    Under the big bamboo forest planted around Zhuangzi, there are big wine jars. Only one day and one night, more than half of the fallen bamboo leaves have been buried. The faint aroma of wine seems to seep through the jar, mixed with the fragrance of bamboo, making the whole bamboo forest addicted to a faint layer of intoxication.


    "Ah... So much!" Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    Ye Tang looked around. Sure enough, he saw big bamboo shoots sprouting from the ground, all white and fat. He seemed to keep waving to her and yelling to pull me out! Very attractive.


    "Let''s play! See who pulls more. " Qiu Lang said.


    "Where can we compare with you?" Ye Lingjiao snorted, "you two big men have great natural strength. Even if we have more hands, we can''t defeat you."


    Group Qiu Lang said, "I''ll work with you, my second brother and my cousin. Look who pulls more. The losing group is responsible for peeling the bamboo shoots. "


    "That''s it!" Ye Lingjiao listened and ran over, "sister Tang, let''s compete. If you lose, you have to treat the other party to Chen Gui Lou''s dessert for a month. "


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised lazily.


    Ye Lingjiao saw that she had no energy at all. The whole person was wilting and nodded her forehead: "you will lose."


    Ye Tangcai skimmed his mouth, then squatted on the ground, holding a bamboo Yi to pick it.


    "You can''t pick it like this." Qiu Jing said with a smile, then squatted down, cut it with a sickle and broke it again. A big and fat bamboo shoot was picked down, "that''s it."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I''ll take a sickle, too."


    "You don''t want to." Qiu Jing said, "I''ve cut it all. You''ll break it off after you."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "Mm-hmm."


    Qiu Jing saw that she was not in high spirits, but she nodded skillfully, felt pity, and smiled, "then you follow me."


    Qiu Jing was cutting in front. Ye Tangcai squatted down and broke. With a bang, the bamboo shoot in her hand was broken off, and she sat on the ground with a butt.


    He bumped into something behind him. She thought it was bamboo. She looked up, but Chu Yun looked down at her.


    "What are you doing here?" Chu yunpan said faintly.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Holding a big and fat bamboo shoot in his hand, he sat on the ground, raised his head, and stared at him with a bulging small face.


    "Why, fell?" Chu yunpan looked down at her. Her eyes were bright, with a smile, and her red lips were gently hooked.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know why. He was angry and annoyed: "No."


    "Why not? Look at the fall..." he leaned down.


    "Ah - you -" ye Tangcai didn''t react yet. He just felt the earth spinning. When he reacted, he had been held up by him.


    Qiu Jing and ye Lingjiao in front had heard the sound. They all looked over and saw Chu yunpan holding ye Tangcai.


    Qiu Jing was stunned, and then her face changed: "cousin..."


    Ye Lingjiao blushed: "sister Tang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She fell." Chu yunpan''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    Ye Tang was ashamed and angry and wanted to beat him, but if she said she didn''t fall and he held her like this, what would it be?


    "That..." Ye Lingjiao was about to say, let them go back and have a rest.


    Chu yunpan has picked up ye Tangcai and turned to leave.


    Chu yunpan left with ye Tangcai. Instead of going back to the house, he went to the Chuihua gate and put her into the carriage, but he stood outside the carriage: "let''s go home."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and stared at him: "where did you go last night?"


    "Think about it." Chu yunpan said, "I accidentally stayed late."


    Ye Tang snorted angrily, "don''t hold me in front of people in the future."


    "As long as you don''t fall."


    "I''ve never fallen." Ye Tangcai was furious. She still held a bamboo shoot in her hand and threw it on his head.


    Chu yunpan caught her, looked up, looked at her angry little appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Tang." A voice sounded outside. It was Wen.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai lifted the curtain and saw Wen and ye Lingjiao coming.


    Wen was stunned when he saw Chu yunpan: "eh, didn''t yunpan return to Beijing? Why are you back? "


    "I was busy with some business when I returned to Beijing in the morning. Now I come to pick up tang''er and go home." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Wen Shi saw that he smiled with a pure and elegant smile, and heard that he deliberately ran back to pick up Ye Tang to pick him home. The big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    Ye Tangcai has been married for a year and has no children. Where is ye Licai compared? She doesn''t know how afraid Chu yunpan dislikes ye Tangcai. Now Chu yunpan was relieved to see that he cared about ye Tangcai.


    No, when you go back, you must find a good doctor and give sister Tang a good diagnosis. If there is a problem, you must cure it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 218

    Wen smiled when he saw that ye Tangcai was already sitting in the carriage and was about to start.


    Originally, she also wanted ye Tangcai to stay here with her for a few more days. The environment was quiet, and the mother and daughter could live together and talk well. Now I see the little couple going home, which just allows them to get along more.


    "Then go back quickly." Wen said with a smile, "I''ll go in and tell your aunt to help Qiuju pack up."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded and agreed.


    Wen smiled and carried Ye Lingjiao into the flower pendant door.


    This Chuang Tzu is the closest place for ye Tangcai to the capital. If ye Tangcai wants to go out, he will generally choose this Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu is equipped with clothes for the four seasons, and there are all kinds of washing utensils.


    So I didn''t bring many things this time. Qiuju only carried a big burden, which was all the luggage going out this time.


    Qiuju was very happy to see Chu yunpan: "it''s better to go home and recognize the bed here. I can''t sleep well."


    Then he climbed into the carriage and sat next to ye Tangcai.


    The carriage moved and moved slowly forward. Out of Zhuangzi, walking on the avenue, both sides are full of colorful wild flowers, lush green weeds and vitality.


    The curtains on both sides were lifted, the spring breeze was cool, and the atmosphere was comfortable and warm.


    Ye Tangcai lay on the window and looked at the scenery outside. He saw Chu yunpan''s tall and straight back riding a horse, his lips turned up, and he was in a good mood.


    After walking for more than an hour, the carriage finally came home.


    Huiran was sweeping clothes in the courtyard of qiongmingxuan. When he saw ye Tangcai and Qiuju coming in together, he was surprised. He quickly put down his clothes and welcomed him out: "Hey, girl, don''t you want to stay with your wife in Chuang Tzu for a few more days?"


    "Oh, temporarily pulled back by the third master." Autumn orange smiled.


    Huiran was stunned and said, "have you eaten yet? I''ll get someone ready now. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, walked into the house and fell on the arhat bed.


    Huiran came back in a quarter of an hour, saw ye Tangcai close his eyes and said, "by the way, Lord Zhang asked someone to send something and say thank you, girl."


    "Lord Zhang?" Ye Tangcai was stunned for a moment before he reacted. It was Zhang Zan. It must be because of the arrest of Yao Li.


    Huiran has entered the bedroom and brought out two boxes.


    One is a long nanmu box engraved with cloud pattern, and the other is a big box ten inches up and down.


    When ye Tangcai opened it, he saw a whole wild ginseng in the nanmu box. He knew it was valuable at a glance.


    The other is a jadeite stone that has just been opened. It is ice. The cut part is fine and transparent, the color is fresh and pure, gorgeous but not beautiful, and the color is excellent.


    Huiran and Qiuju are people who know the goods. They are surprised to see: "such goods are very valuable, and they are still such a large piece of raw stone. What did the girl do to make him send such valuable things? "


    "This..." ye Tangcai thought about how to answer. Huiran didn''t matter, but Qiuju had to hide it.


    "It must be because the third master won the first prize and Zhang Boyuan failed in the exam, so he sent something to win us over." Autumn orange likes to say.


    Ye Tang had to smoke his mouth. He didn''t have to spend his brain trying to make excuses. Qiuju finished his brain repair by himself. Just nodded: "maybe."


    "Such a large piece of raw material is enough to make a complete set of jade head." Autumn orange road.


    "Do not hit the head, hit a few bracelets, and then hit a few jade pendants or jade cards." Yetang mining road.


    "Why not fight head to head?" Autumn orange said, "girl, look, how bright the water head is. It looks good when it is made into jade, step Yao, or hairpin."


    Ye Tangcai drew from the corners of his mouth: "Er, I don''t like the green overhead."


    Qiuju looked disappointed: "then we have to make bracelets and jade pendants."


    Ye Tangcai picked up half of the original jadeite stone and had figured out what kind of jade pendant to make.


    Then the whole afternoon, ye Tangcai began to draw the pattern of jade pendant.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai''s master and servant were having breakfast when they saw Ye Lingjiao coming back.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "my sister-in-law returned so early."


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao smiled and nodded. "Your mother is back, too. Go to my house later. You can visit your mother by the way. She said she wanted to see you."


    "My mother is back?" Ye Tangcai didn''t understand, "aunt, where are they?"


    "Don''t your aunt and cousin want to look at the wine over there?" Ye Lingjiao smiled faintly.


    "Wait, you said you were going home?"


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao nodded, "there are many things at home. I feel much better here these two days."


    Ye Lingjiao said and asked and ape to pack up.


    Near noon, ye Lingjiao finally packed up, and ye Tangcai went out with her. Ye Tang goes to Qiu''s house to find Wen, and ye Lingjiao goes back to Ye''s house.


    When ye Lingjiao walked into the Anning hall, the Miao family was stunned when she came back with her baggage: "how many days have you been staying with sister Tang? Why did you come back? "


    "Mother, is it convenient for me to live there?" Ye Lingjiao said with a white look at her, "I didn''t expect this floor. I just wanted to play with sister Tang, but I ignored the inconvenience of young couples. Look at Sister Li. The baby is out of the moon. Sister Tang hasn''t heard from her yet. When I went to Chuang Tzu yesterday, I saw my sister-in-law anxious to close them together, so I thought of coming to this floor. "


    Miao was stunned when he listened: "I ignored it. It was the Meng family who deceived people too much. They were afraid that they would say bad things at home, so they asked you to avoid it. No one has spoken these days... They are all talking about the old man. " Speaking of this, the corner of my mouth smoked.


    In fact, the Miao family wants Ye Lingjiao to live there. They also want to borrow ye Tangcai''s potential to let others see that ye Lingjiao has a good relationship with ye Tangcai. In this way, they can also say a better marriage.


    Thinking of Ye Lingjiao''s marriage, Miao''s hair turned white several times.


    At this time, a servant girl came in: "old lady, what about the old man''s medicinal diet today?"


    "Just like yesterday." Miao''s road.


    The servant girl promised and turned away.


    Ye Lingjiao said, "Dad?"


    "Yes! Go and see him. " Miao said with a slight sigh.


    "How''s it going?" Ye Lingjiao said¡° Need to take medicated food? "


    "Never mind." Miao said something speechless: "I didn''t suffer from skin and flesh, but I closed it in Dajin temple for a few days. After being picked up yesterday, I called a doctor. The doctor said, never mind, it''s all right. But he likes to lie in bed and says he has to take medicine. "


    Ye Lingjiao understood when she listened to the corner of her mouth.


    He''s a scum father. He''s old. He used to be a marquis and an official. But he was dragged into Dali Temple by his old family.


    It''s a big loss of face.


    When he came out, he felt even more ashamed when he heard that he had nothing to do. He lay in bed and ate medicated food, making it seem that he was wronged and innocent. Only in this way could it be like that.


    "It''s your father, go and have a look! It''s being kept outside in the study. " Miao said.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned, then stood up and went out of Anning hall with Miao.


    Go along Qingshiban Road, go out of the second door, and then turn left, which is ye Hewen''s study.


    When they walked in, they saw the big case of Limu, and the rest place was to the right. Walking over, I saw ye Hewen lying on Nuo Da''s stepping bed.


    The gray hair was scattered, the old face was yellow, and the originally plump cheeks fell down. It looked as if they had lost five or six kilograms.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at her, and Xiumei gently straightened it up. In the end, it was her father. Looking at his weak appearance, ye Lingjiao felt some unbearable again.


    "Old man." Miao shouted.


    Ye Hewen opened his eyes and looked at Ye Lingjiao: "sister Ling is back?"


    "Dad, are you okay?" Ye Lingjiao sighed helplessly.


    But ye Hewen looked behind Ye Lingjiao. There was no one, and said, "the big girl is busy all day and doesn''t come home."


    Ye Lingjiao and Miao''s mouth pulled out, and Ye Ling smiled: "it''s all dad''s meaning. Doesn''t it mean that sister Tang won''t come back if she''s okay?"


    Ye Hewen''s old face stiffened, and the whole person was not well.


    Just then, Mammy Qian outside came in and shouted, "old lady, second aunt and grandmother are back in Anning hall."


    The Miao family heard that ye Licai came and thought of what she entrusted last time. It was a joy: "Sister Li is back. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Let her not come here for a while. I''ll rest." Ye Hewen said angrily.


    It''s not ye Tangcai!


    Ye Hewen was going to be so angry that he married his granddaughter to Zhang Jia. As a result, he didn''t get any benefits. He was carried into prison by Zhang Zan''s old horse.


    If it''s someone else, it''s in laws and relatives. It''s humiliating.


    The second girl was useless. She gave birth to a legitimate grandson to Zhang Jia, and failed to let Zhang Jia give him a thin face.


    Thinking of this, ye Hewen almost died.


    Ye Lingjiao took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, turned and went out, and hurriedly caught up with Miao''s footsteps.


    After walking for a while, I returned to Anning hall. Before I entered the door, I heard sun''s laughter.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned and walked in. She saw ye lichai sitting in an armchair with a brown rattan pattern. Sun Shi was sitting with ye lichai''s child in his arms.


    The lovely voice of the child''s clothes was heard from a distance.


    "Sister Li is coming." Miao said and walked over. Looking at the child in sun''s hand, he smiled: "look at this brother. He''s really strong. This little arm is like a lotus root. "


    Ye lichai sat there with her face taut, holding a celadon tea cup in her hand. A few days later, she still didn''t get fat and her face looked mean.


    "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you sleep well? " Ye Lingjiao sat down in the armchair opposite her, showing her tail slightly.


    "Usually don''t be too used to the child. Just give him to the wet nurse." Miao smiled, "rest more."


    Ye Licai choked and his eyes flashed with anger and discomfort.


    For the child, she gives it to the nanny most of the time, and the child is also very attached to the nanny. Usually, the nanny takes him to bed.


    But she still couldn''t eat well and sleep.


    Because I think of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    There were bursts of pain and hatred in her heart.


    Mingming is a cheap bastard. She didn''t want it, so she stuffed it to ye Tangcai.


    She married the eldest grandson of Dali Temple Qing, a senior official of the third grade, and was also known as a talented young scholar. At that time, she felt how beautiful it was. I feel like a winner in life.


    As a result, Zhang Boyuan, who had high hopes, lost the list, while Chu yunpan, a humble bastard, made great progress and won the first place in one fell swoop. It was a counter attack!


    With his contrast, Zhang Boyuan became a joke.


    She felt that her face was going to be lost. She felt so sad that she wanted to cry and couldn''t cry. She is always jealous when she hears others mention the top scholar and the top scholar''s wife.


    Thinking, she looked at Ye Lingjiao again, thinking that ye Lingjiao was ruined.


    The family not only cut officials and barons, but also Meng Xin. Tut Tut, what a pity.


    Seeing ye Lingjiao''s miserable appearance now, ye lichai''s heart was more balanced.


    "By the way, Sister Li, I have news about your request last time." Miao sat down on the couch above.


    "Oh, it was the news that came here." Ye lichai said.


    The smile on Miao''s face was more real. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and her back was not straight: "Mom, what''s the matter?" I have guessed it in my heart.


    "Oh, what else can it be? Of course it''s your marriage." Sun Shi held Bao Ge''er and smiled.


    "Sister Ling, go back to the house first." Miao smiled and looked at her. How can we discuss such a matter in front of our daughter.


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face stiffened for a moment. She was naturally nervous about her marriage, but she also knew the rules and regulations. Where did she negotiate in front of the parties.


    After thinking about it, I had to walk to the Bi Sha kitchen behind the screen. There was one who could leave behind, but she didn''t leave. She hid behind the screen and listened.


    Miao knew she didn''t leave, but ignored her, so he said to ye Licai, "what kind of family is it?"


    Ye lichai took a sip of tea and said, "the fifth childe of Changxing Marquis house."


    As soon as Miao heard that he was the son of Hou men, he smiled: "Changxing Hou house has also heard of it, but he is not familiar with our family."


    This Changxing Marquis house is even worse than the Yejia before. There was only one master in the family who donated a five grade idle job, and there were no other people who became an official. But at this point, Miao didn''t dare to be more picky.


    "The fifth childe of Changxing Marquis... Has never heard of it? How are you? " Miao''s road.


    "Well, how are you... It''s said that you are honest and fair. The height is about the same as Bo Yuan. " Ye lichai said and curled her lips.


    Miao Shi listened and sighed slightly. It seems that he has no ability. But now we can''t ask too much. As long as we have a good character and can treat Ye Lingjiao well, we can live well. It sounds like Zhang Boyuan again. That''s good.


    "Grandma, do you think so?" Yeli mining road.


    "The fifth childe of Changxing Marquis?" A voice outside said.


    When they looked back, they saw Luo coming in with a frown, "my mother''s family is a little related to Changxing Hou''s house. I know more."


    "What?" Miao''s listening is a joy, "this may be fate."


    Roche sat down on the armchair opposite ye Licai. She frowned: "Er, that''s my big aunt''s mother''s house."

 Chapter 219

    Luo Shi married a concubine. Naturally, she is a concubine.


    She is not valued at home, but the relatives of the Luo family still know that she naturally knows the Changxing Marquis house.


    "How about the fifth childe of Changxing Marquis?" Miao looked at Roche anxiously.


    "There is only one legitimate son in the generation of Changxing Marquis, that is, the legitimate eldest son, and the rest are concubines." Roche road.


    Miao''s face changed as he listened: "is the fifth childe a concubine?" He said with some anger in his eyes.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? What happened to the concubine? " Sun sneered, "look at sister Tang. She married a concubine! And what was the extent to which the Chu family was broken at that time? At that time, I didn''t deserve to mention shoes to the Marquis of Changxing. Look what''s going on now? "


    Speaking of this, sun''s heart was sour, and his face was tangled and resentful. She really didn''t want to pull Ye Tang to set an example. But now that ye Licai is questioned, she naturally wants to take it back.


    This turn of words really made Miao speechless.


    But ye Tangcai was forced to marry.


    And it''s a miracle that a concubine, the No. 1 scholar in high school, takes his whole family to make a new face. Are miracles so easy to happen?


    But it''s hard for her to refute it, otherwise it''s just hitting ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan''s face?


    Sun''s mouth is cheap. If it is spread to the Chu family, ye Tangcai is afraid to be divided with Ye Lingjiao.


    Miao suppressed his anger and thought about it. If his personal quality was good, ye Lingjiao''s dowry was not as much as ye Tangcai, but it was also rich. If you have a good character and can separate your family, it is also acceptable.


    With ye Tangcai as an example, ye Lingjiao will not lose face if she marries a concubine.


    "How old are you? What about your character? " Miao''s road.


    "It seems to be twenty-five or six." Roche recalled, his face was very bad, "it''s honest, but it''s too old and stupid."


    Miao frowned, "what do you mean it''s too stupid?"


    "It''s called honesty." Ye Licai snorted.


    "Be honest?" Roche took a deep look at ye Licai. "If you say it better, your brain turns slower than others. If you say it harder, you have a problem with your brain."


    "What?" Miao exclaimed, "what''s wrong with your brain? Is that a fool? " Then he suddenly stood up and stared at ye lichai angrily, "even if you''re a concubine, you should introduce a silly girl to your sister-in-law? You, you... "


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye lichai was accused in front of others. He was also angry and stared at Roche: "aunt, do you talk like this? He is either stupid or too honest. How could I introduce a fool? "


    "Yes, not stupid." Roche smiled angrily, "no trouble, no crazy nonsense. But he was so stupid that he didn''t know how to promise. He looked up at his hair and drooled all day. He couldn''t even say a word completely. How honest! "


    Miao was so angry that his head was almost smoking: "he''s a fool! Sister Li, is there anything like you? Sister Ling is your direct sister-in-law. You actually introduced her to a fool, and she was born from a concubine. "


    Ye lichai''s small face was green and white: "grandma doesn''t want to think about it. Is it still the same at home now?"


    "Yes!" Sun immediately interposed. She handed the treasure in her hand to a nearby nanny and sneered, "mother doesn''t dare to go out these days? So I can''t hear the rumors outside, can I? "


    Miao''s face changed.


    Sun continued, "what did you say outside? Say ye San. She''s almost an old girl. Moreover, the former father was caught in Dali temple. I don''t know what he did. And she''s also a queer husband. She killed her good fiance. He also wants to hook up with young master Meng. Now there''s a silly... No, if a stupid person wants her, she should burn high incense and be picky. "


    Miao was so angry: "no matter how, I won''t marry a fool!"


    "Isn''t it!" Roche road.


    "Hehe, is mother so hearty? What kind of family do you want to marry? Do you want to find a champion to explore flowers and let her marry? " Sun sneered.


    Miao''s face was green and white, staring at ye Licai: "it''s a hard trip, Sister Li."


    "Grandma should recognize the reality." Ye Licai said softly, "since grandma doesn''t think it''s appropriate, let''s leave."


    Then he took the child from the nanny and looked back at the Bi Sha kitchen behind the screen, but ye Lingjiao looked coldly here.


    Ye lichai felt a burst of relief, and then left with sun.


    After the mother and daughter went out, Miao sat down in a chair with anger, and tears were coming out.


    "Mother." Ye Lingjiao came out with a pretty little face, "I said, I don''t..." thinking that if she said she wouldn''t marry, Miao would be sad again, she changed her mouth: "ye Licai and her second sister-in-law don''t rely on music score all the time. They want to step on the goods I put on the ground. Can you trust my business to her?"


    "You are you, but I have never treated second room badly." Miao''s face was cold and heavy, and his chest fluctuated: "where have I treated the second room badly? In the past, it has even been flattering and maintaining. At that time, I only hoped that sister Ling would have more help after she got married. It never occurred to me that now we are in trouble. Instead of helping us, we fall into the well. "


    "You still say!" Speaking of this, ye Lingjiao blushed with shame and said, "at that time, she robbed her cousin''s marriage. You think she has great fortune, so you immediately took the middle feed from her sister-in-law and gave it to her second sister-in-law. In the past, it was also an attitude of giving way to supply. What happened? "


    Hearing Ye Lingjiao''s words, Miao felt embarrassed and flushed.


    "Well, don''t mention the past." Luo Shi sighed slightly, "now, the fool of Yongxing Hou''s house can''t marry naturally. It''s just... If you look for a marriage, you can only lower your requirements. "


    "It''s low enough now." Miao Shi said, his face was blue, and he was a little unwilling¡° I don''t ask for a good family situation. I don''t need short clothes and food. I''m motivated, have a good character and look good. "


    "I asked sister Tang to help me find it last time. Hasn''t there been any news yet?" Roche road.


    Miao Shi shook his head, "it''s so easy." And thinking of the past, she held the second room more... Thinking, she sighed slightly.


    "Yes." Roche nodded. With Ye Lingjiao''s back and reputation, it''s hard to find a good family.


    Ye Lingjiao listened to them asking people to look for her relatives everywhere, and her little face blushed: "I''ll go out first... If there''s someone to talk about marriage later... You must tell me, I''ll listen in the back!"


    Then he turned and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Anning hall, ye lichai and sun happily went to sun''s yard.


    Ye lichai held the child and thought of Ye Lingjiao''s despondent expression, full of luck and disaster. She couldn''t say how happy she was: "if she is like this, she should be a fool."


    "Hehe, that''s right." Sun''s face agreed.


    In the past few days, ye Licai felt swept away.


    Sure enough, when you are unlucky, you can feel happy when you see that others are more oppressed and unlucky.


    Autumn family¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is sitting in the living room in the courtyard where Wen lives.


    Seeing the doctor in his fifties with a goatee opposite, his face was confused.


    "Reach out." The doctor said.


    "Sister Tang, come on." Wen urged.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was blue and white, so he had to put his hand on a small cushion beside the tea table. Qiuju quickly covered ye Tangcai''s white wrist with a thin snow handkerchief.


    The doctor pressed his index finger and middle finger on her wrist. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Wen.


    Wen''s heart pounded when he saw it, and his face was blue: "what''s the matter, doctor?"


    Are you suffering from a terrible illness? Can''t live? For life


    While thinking, Wen''s heart corrected.


    Ye Tangcai covered his eyes with his other hand and felt that he had no eyes.


    "No, no problem." The doctor''s face was paralyzed. "It''s very healthy. It''s no problem to give birth to ten or eight at a time."


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, and his charming little face turned red and hot. Does anyone speak like this


    "This..." Wen was also surprised when he heard this. He was embarrassed and blushed for ye Tang, and then he looked happy. "Doctor, do you mean that sister Tang is in good health? No infertility? This... But she has been married for a year and has no news at all. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone else." Said the doctor.


    "No... we don''t believe in doctors." Wen was startled. Doctor Guan is a famous doctor in Beijing. What he is good at most is fertility. Just asking him to visit will cost half a dozen dollars.


    It is said that several people who have come from other towns specially and haven''t had children for ten years have had children after eating his formula.


    "Well... The man has to be diagnosed." Wen said, looking at Ye Tang. She heard that many people without children have the problem with the man.


    "Where is the man?" Doctor Guan said.


    "He didn''t come." Wen smiled, "next time he comes, let''s ask the doctor to close the door."


    "Yes." Doctor Guan nodded. He knows men''s self-esteem. Some men, knowing that the problem lies with themselves, dare not see the doctor because they feel they can''t afford to lose face.


    "Then, do you want to take some medicine to recuperate?" Wen said again.


    "Don''t take medicine indiscriminately. Since you''re healthy, don''t take medicine. Usually pay attention not to get cold. " Doctor Guan said and had already picked up the medical box.


    Mother Cai quickly stood up, checked the doctor and sent her out.


    Ye Tangcai blushed: "Niang... You came back from Chuang Tzu specially for this?"


    "Or what? Do you think it''s still a small matter? " Wen frowned and looked worried.


    Ye Tang choked when he picked it. It''s important for his offspring. We really can''t be careless. But she had to hang her head around her fingers and say nothing.


    "It''s great that you have nothing to do now." Wen Shi said, with a strong sigh of relief, and then straightened his eyebrows: "find a time and call the clouds over."


    "Good, good." Ye Tangcai listened and could only perfunctory her¡° I went home first. "


    "Then go back." Wen is in a good mood now. At least the problem is not his daughter.


    Qiuju looked at Wen and ye Tangcai. It was scary to think that they didn''t even have a round room with Ben. Her face was tangled, her lips opened, and she was silent.


    Ye Tang picked out the door and took a carriage back to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Under the Chuihua gate, I happened to see Chu yunpan riding in.


    Seeing her, Chu yunpan turned over and dismounted, and put the reins into Yu Yang''s hand: "where have you been?"


    "Look at my mother." When ye Tangcai thought of today''s doctor, a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at him quietly and walked inside.


    "Your mother came back so early!" Chu yunpan followed her as he spoke.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded. She felt embarrassed and didn''t say much more¡° By the way, I asked you to pay attention to my sister-in-law''s marriage last time. "


    Chu yunpan nodded: "yes, I think it''s good. My character is good."


    "Really?" Ye Tang picks a joy.


    "Bring it home tomorrow. You can ask your sister-in-law to come and see if they can see each other." Chu yunpan road.


    "OK. Qiuju, go home and say tomorrow... I''ll make jujube paste yam cake myself and let her come and eat it. " Yetang mining road.


    Qiuju only remembered ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. Now ye Tangcai had to promise and went out of the door.


    Ye Jia¡ª¡ª


    Ye Lingjiao had just left Anning hall when she saw ape leading Qiuju in.


    "Well, I just came home today. Why, did I leave something in your house?" Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    "No." Qiuju said, "the girl said that she would make cakes tomorrow and let Miss Ling come."


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and then smiled: "that lazy guy, he''s not tired running around these days. OK, I''ll pay it tomorrow. "

 Chapter 220

    Hanlin Academy¡ª¡ª


    Chen Zhiheng sat in front of Nanmu book case, holding a record of the previous dynasty with a blue book cover, blocking a yellowish rice paper below. He was quietly painting some messy things.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded in the back. Chen Zhiheng was startled and hurriedly blocked the rice paper below with the record of the previous dynasty.


    "Cough!" A cough sounded, but Bi Zhangyuan came in.


    Chen Zhiheng pretended to look at the record. He didn''t want to. The rice paper under the record was taken away. Chen Zhiheng was startled: "finish, finish... Take charge of the yard..."


    "Hum!" Bi Zhangyuan snorted coldly, balled the whole rice paper into a ball, and then threw it out. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing all day long? Is your record right? Have you sorted out all the rules? "


    "It''s ready." Chen Zhiheng whispered.


    Bi Zhangyuan pursed his lips: "others are busy, you are playing, hum."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Zhao Fanxu glanced at Chen Zhiheng with a smile: "let you wander."


    "What do I mean by deserting? We''re not here to study. We''re really staring at those historical records every day. Can''t we waste our time? " Chen Zhiheng said.


    The Imperial Academy is a nursing institution. In addition to performing the functions of compiling records and revising the actual records of the national history of the previous dynasty, the extra time is left to the people of the Imperial Academy.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but Chu yunpan came back, holding a thick book with a yellow cover in his hand.


    "Yunpan, you''re back." Zhao Fanxu was happy as soon as he saw Chu yunpan¡° Is the waiter tired? "


    "Don''t be tired, just stand beside me. If the emperor has any questions, I can answer them." Chu yunpan said and went back to his seat.


    Zhao Fanxu listened with a burst of envy in his heart.


    I went to the South study to be a consultant to the emperor. The emperor will ask what he doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand when reading the folding.


    It''s usually the above two attendants and attendants who don''t have time to arrange the compilation of these new subjects.


    Of course, if the emperor especially likes a scholar who has just entered the Imperial Academy, he will ask him to go. Now Chu yunpan is a favorite of the emperor. It''s been two days in a row. Bi Zhangyuan can''t stop it.


    Zhao Fanxu thought that he had just entered the Imperial Academy and was so favored by the emperor. If he continued, there would be no suspense about staying in the Imperial Academy after three years of imperial examination.


    At this time, the bell outside rang again.


    Zhao Fanxu laughed: "Alas, I finally went to the Yamen. By the way, you two, do you want to eat the sour papaya you ate last time? "


    He said with an ambiguous face.


    Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding. I''ll go first." Zhao Fanxu said and left in a hurry.


    Chen Zhiheng thought that the little old man must have made an appointment with the girl in the dance workshop last time.


    Chu yunpan looked at Chen Zhiheng and said, "brother Chen, I heard you like BEIMEI tea in Tongzhou. I have several bags at home. With my ice emerald lamps, I can make a cup for you."


    "Ah, good!" As soon as Chen Zhiheng heard this, he quickly promised to come down.


    After they left the palace together, there was a stable for horses and carriages.


    Chu yunpan got on the horse. Chen Zhiheng was stunned: "yunpan, why do you always love riding?"


    "Cool." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Chen Zhiheng was speechless for a moment, so he had to get on his carriage and go to Chu''s house together.


    When the two returned to Changsheng street where the Chu family was located, Chen Zhiheng''s face stiffened. Only then did he realize one thing in horror.


    Last year, he seemed to have a crush on the big girl of the Chu family and asked his mother to ask someone to marry him. As a result, he was rejected!


    Later, he didn''t give up. He ran to the Chu house and stopped the Chu girl to ask again. As a result... Now he wants to poke his eyes!


    Now he realized with horror that his colleague who had been together for nearly two months was the elder brother of the big girl Chu.


    Now, Chen Zhiheng is embarrassed.


    At this time, the carriage was led by Chu yunpan into the west corner gate and finally stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    Chu yunpan got off the horse and handed the reins to Yu Han. Chen Zhiheng jumped out of the carriage.


    The boy who drove Chen Zhiheng''s horse called Mingru. He came to Chen Zhiheng and whispered, "childe, isn''t this... Miss Chu''s home? Chu Zhuangyuan... This is a family! " His face was livid.


    Chu Yun climbed forward and said with a smile, "brother Chen, what are you muttering about?"


    Chen Zhiheng has always been frank and outspoken. He doesn''t like hiding things most. He arched his hand at Chu yunpan: "I don''t know what brother Chu heard about last year?"


    Chu yunpan''s mind was sharp. He knew that he was talking about Chu Miaoshu, so he smiled: "naturally."


    "Well..." Chen Zhiheng thought that Chu yunpan specially invited himself to come home. For some reason, do you still want to set him up with Chu Miaoshu? Thinking of him, he shivered, arched his hands and said, "yunpan, it''s good for us to be colleagues. I don''t want to be relatives with you."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "well, if brother Chen doesn''t like it, I won''t force it."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief and smiled brightly: "hahaha, I knew yunpan that you are a straightforward and reasonable person. You don''t have so many twists and turns in your heart."


    Chu yunpan smiled but didn''t speak. He made an invitation gesture, and then they went all the way to the west across the courtyard.


    On the blue stone road where the wicker fell, Yu Yang ran over: "Third Master, third grandmother made cakes for you. Go to qiongmingxuan to eat!"


    Chu yunpan nodded and looked at Chen Zhiheng: "brother Chen, go and repay my wife''s skill."


    "OK."


    Chu yunpan said to Yu Yang, "move my tea sea to the courtyard."


    Yu Yang promised and hurried back.


    Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng walked slowly and finally arrived at qiongmingxuan.


    Chen Zhiheng raised his head and saw that the wall was somewhat broken, and some old plaques were hung on the high lintel, with the words "qiongmingxuan" in the big book.


    When I walked in, I saw that the front four main rooms were towering, the middle courtyard was wide, the wing room of the winding corridor was on the right, but several banana trees were planted on the left, and there was a set of bluestone tables and stools under the tree.


    There were two girls sitting there. There were a pile of crimson and white things on the table, like flour. I didn''t know what they were busy with.


    There are two stoves on the side, one with a cake cage and the other with a pot.


    The two girls, Chen Zhiheng, naturally recognize ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai sat facing him, rubbing a white round thing like dough in his hand, talking to the girl opposite her.


    The girl, with her back to him, was wearing a green coat and a light orange skirt. A bun was combed back, and a golden peach hairpin was right behind it. Bright red tassels hung down. Her long black hair was scattered, and her exquisite and slender waist was hidden between her long black hair.


    "Ah, the third master is back." When ye Tangcai saw Chu yunpan, he stood up with a smile, "eh, this is..."


    The Chen family and the Ye family have always had friends, but the Chen family has few children, so this generation will have a Chen Zhiheng. In the past, Chen Zhiheng mixed with men at any banquet of the Ye family, and had little contact with the Ye sisters and women''s dependents.


    Ye Tangcai really didn''t recognize Chen Zhiheng.


    She looked at Chen Zhiheng. She saw that he was a young man of twenty-three or four. He was not very handsome, but he was a bit bright and clear.


    "This is my colleague Chen Zhiheng. Speaking of it, he is an old friend with your mother''s family." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Ye Tangcai listened. The whole person was stiff, like thunder.


    She asked him to find a Jinshi. It''s good for him. He just brought the Tanhua Lang here!


    "Oh, I remember. Yunpan, you married Miss Ye." Chen Zhiheng, alas, looked like his own.


    At this time, ye Lingjiao also looked back.


    Chen Zhiheng saw Ye Lingjiao, and then his face was uncomfortable: "Ye... Miss ye..."


    Ye Lingjiao was also stunned and gently frowned.


    Chu yunpan noticed that they looked different and went to ye Tangcai: "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Er..." ye Tangcai whispered, "I remember this. The year before last, at my grandmother''s birthday party, cousin Miao... Played a song "hundred water clouds". Childe Chen said that he didn''t play well as a childe. My sister-in-law was very angry and had a quarrel with him. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "is there such a thing?"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed the inevitable light: "however, I want him to be my uncle!"


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his mouth and said, "are you serious?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. If you can''t, you can do it!


    Chen Zhiheng was embarrassed to see ye Lingjiao. He still remembered the quarrel between him and ye Lingjiao. He only felt that ye Lingjiao was unreasonable and fierce. I didn''t expect that Miao Jihe is dead now.


    He felt a little guilty about ye Lingjiao.


    "What are you doing?" Chu yunpan said, looking at the mess on the table.


    "Jujube paste yam cake! And making dumplings. " Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "let''s do it quickly, sister-in-law."


    Chu yunpan glanced at Chen Zhiheng: "brother Chen, let''s do it too."


    "Ah?" Chen Zhiheng was stunned. Didn''t they come for tea? How did it turn into making dumplings?


    Chu yunpan had already walked over, washed his hands in a water pan on one side, and sat down beside ye Tangcai.


    Chen Zhiheng himself stood stupidly. It was not like the same thing, so he walked over and saw ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao kneading the dough to make yam cakes.


    Chu yunpan said, "you can even do this?" Normally speaking, they are all golden girls who don''t touch the spring water.


    Ye Tang said, "when I was a child, I was in a panic. I was bored with all my embroidery work. Once I saw mammy Cai cook delicious food for us, my sister-in-law took us and said to do it by ourselves. It is said that only by learning can we appreciate the taste in our mouth. "


    "Do you think it''s better to eat after you learn to cook?" Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai said and stuck out his tongue, "but I still didn''t do well."

 Chapter 221

    Chen Zhiheng was stunned and looked at Ye Lingjiao strangely.


    The Chen family''s tutor is a little special. His father taught him since childhood that if you want to do something, you have to pay for everything and don''t study hard. If you want to be a good official, you must understand the hardships and poverty of the people.


    He was taken to the countryside by his father when he was young, lived with farmers and planted land. I also went to town and worked as a sophomore.


    So their families are more busy, and his mother likes to make trouble and eat.


    But most of the ladies he knew were noble because they didn''t touch the spring water. Who was willing to do things in the kitchen himself.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Ye Lingjiao differently.


    Ye Tangcai rubbed the yams and stuffed them with jujube paste one by one. It was really ugly! One by one in front of her, ugly.


    Chu yunpan looked, puffed and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Tangcai glared at him.


    "Well, it''s so cute." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai became angry with shame. He only mocked her: "you''re cute."


    Chu yunpan''s handsome face stiffened. Does that mean he was ugly?


    When ye Tang saw his expression, he hissed and said that she was ugly! Then she pointed to the first beginning: "this is the Third Master of the day before yesterday, this is the Third Master of yesterday, this is the Third Master of today."


    Chu yunpan''s whole body was not well. Silently, she picked up her bumpy yam ball, rubbed it gently, rubbed it beautifully one by one, and then put it back.


    But even so, the couple are still ugly.


    On the contrary, in front of Ye Lingjiao, they were lined up, rubbed round and of the same size.


    Chen Zhiheng looked surprised. She looked up and saw her eyebrows drooping, her movements refreshing, her small face with a serious look, her face stained with some flour, but she looked more and more charming and threatening.


    He always knew that Miss Ye was extremely beautiful. Today, she looked serious and looked more and more beautiful.


    He looked at her and unknowingly, all the squeeze in her hand was done. She put down the last yam dumpling in her hand: "mine is ready, sister Tang. Where''s yours?"


    Then he stood up and looked at ye Tangcai. While ye Tangcai was rubbing, Chu yunpan picked up what she rubbed well and beautifully, and there were still two squeezing children left.


    There were four or five crowded by Chen Zhiheng, but only one came out. It was ugly.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Lingjiao stared at him and grabbed the squeeze on his desk. "Give it to me."


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned and looked up at her.


    Ye Lingjiao didn''t sit down either. She picked up the squeeze and solved it in two or three times. Ye Tangcai over there is better.


    Ye Lingjiao put these yam balls on the steamer one by one, and then put them in a nearby steamer.


    Ape ran over and helped burn the fire.


    Ye Lingjiao went back to the table and was busy making flour.


    Chu yunpan said, "can you make a small cage bag?"


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao said, dividing the flour into two parts, half for dumplings, and the other half for fermentation in a large bowl for small steamed buns.


    First, she rubbed the dumpling skin. She was sweating profusely, but there was still a plate of dough for making small steamed buns. That was the most laborious.


    Chen Zhiheng looked at her tired, frowned and looked up, but he saw ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan sitting on one side and looking at her eagerly. Chen Zhiheng said, "by the way, where''s your servant girl?"


    Ye Tang took his eyes and said, "my mother called them away... I don''t know what to do for them. We eat and play, and we don''t need them. "


    Chen Zhiheng took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Don''t you need it? Look how tired you are?


    Besides, they make dumplings and steamed stuffed buns. Are they sure they will do it well? Just now I rubbed a yam ball, which made it ugly.


    Ye Lingjiao had stood up, picked up the rolling stick and pressed the squeezed dumplings into dumpling skins one by one, each of which was slightly concave upward, even and lovely.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned. It was not because ye Lingjiao was practicing, but because the couple were so unscrupulous, so he sat there and stared.


    About twenty dumpling skins were made, and the dough over there was ready. Ye Lingjiao took it out and began to knead the dough.


    That pair of delicate white wrists worked hard on the strong dough, as if they would break in the next moment.


    Chen Zhiheng was so frightened that he couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said, "stop, stop, I''ll come!"


    "Will you?" Ye Lingjiao was stunned and frowned at him.


    "What will it be? Just rub it hard, just rub it hard?" Chen Zhiheng rolled up his sleeve and grabbed the dough in her hand.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. She was really tired. She looked back and stared at ye Tangcai: "you greedy, I can''t be tired to death?"


    Ye Tangcai giggled, "it''s rare for my sister-in-law to start eating. Naturally, I have to eat enough."


    "Aunt, make more dumplings." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Lingjiao died speechless. She was tired, but she thought that since she started, she would do more. The dumplings over there are crowded, so stand up and continue rolling dumpling skin.


    Then ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng knead noodles and rolled dumpling skins. They were busy.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and felt some bubbles in his heart. Looking at it like this, these two people were quite right. You knead the noodles and I''ll roll the skin. Hey, hey, it''s fun!


    After rolling the skin, Chen Zhiheng''s noodles over there will be finished.


    Chen Zhiheng was so tired that he was sweating white hair. He was just kneading dough. He had to work so hard!


    Chen Zhiheng wanted to sit down and suddenly pulled his hair: "ouch, my hair --"


    "Ah, my hair -" Ye Lingjiao screamed over there.


    Chen Zhiheng was also pulled. Looking back, he saw a large pinch of hair sticking to Ye Lingjiao''s pinch of children at some time.


    "Hmmm -" Ye Lingjiao kept pulling, but the dough was so strong that it stuck tightly somehow. Ye Lingjiao was flustered and kept pulling.


    Chen Zhiheng also wants to solve it and wants to grab it. In a panic, he meets Ye Lingjiao''s hand and shrinks back quickly.


    "Sister-in-law, sit down and solve it slowly." Yetang mining road.


    "This... I don''t know what''s going on." Ye Lingjiao blushed and stared at Chen Zhiheng.


    Chen Zhiheng''s face turned red, so they had to sit down. But ye Lingjiao''s hair stuck to the left and pulled it twice. They all felt that the angle was inconvenient. With a gentle pull, Chen Zhiheng gave a cry of pain and hit Ye Lingjiao''s head.


    "You -" Ye Ling was so embarrassed that she pushed him.


    But he went to the other side and pulled her hair again. Ye Lingjiao''s scalp hurt and bit her teeth hard: "take... Take scissors."


    "How can you cut your body and skin by your parents? It''s not..." Chen Zhiheng said, and his face turned red.


    It''s not a married couple. How can I cut it off? Can''t I collect it well?


    "I''ll come!" Chen Zhiheng said.


    Ye Lingjiao had to turn around and turn her back to him.


    Chen Zhiheng''s angle was just right. He picked up the hair they stuck together, gently untied it, and looked up at her back.


    Her long hair was dark and shiny, with a faint fragrance. It was smooth like silk. He couldn''t keep it. He stretched out his hand to pick up the hair on the other side. He just felt cool and smooth. Clouds and flowing water generally slipped from his fingers.


    Chen Zhiheng''s face was getting hotter and hotter. Looking at the shadow with his back to him, his body was a little stiff.


    He was so big that he was so close to a woman.


    He hung his head and slowly untied their hair, but it was still sticky


    "Childe Chen, wash it slowly with water." Ye Tangcai said.


    Ape over there looked at the scene and was on the road. He quickly scooped water and carried a small plate. The plate slammed and put it in Chen Zhiheng''s face, and then ran away immediately.


    Chen Zhiheng held their hair stuck together and looked at the water on the plate. He had no way to start: "handkerchief..."


    Ye Lingjiao just wanted to solve the dilemma quickly. She pulled one out of her sleeve and threw it back to him.


    Chen Zhiheng took over and showed it. He saw that it was a silk, light pink, peach embroidered handkerchief. He didn''t dare to look more. He quickly touched the water and wiped it carefully.


    After being busy for about two quarters of an hour, their hair finally separated.


    Ye Lingjiao hurriedly took back her hair. Her little face was red. She looked back at Ye Tang and said, "I''ll tidy up in the wing room."


    Then he turned and walked to the room where he lived last time.


    Chu yunpan looked at Chen Zhiheng: "brother Chen, do you want to find a place to tidy up."


    Chen Zhiheng was still stunned. It seemed that she still had her hair fragrance in her hand. After hearing his question, he responded: "no need... I''m not a girl."


    Then he pulled out his long wet hair behind him.


    He was so embarrassed that he wanted to go home, but now he made and distributed dumplings and steamed stuffed buns. If he didn''t eat them and went back, it would be even more embarrassing.


    He smiled and pretended to be normal: "wrap the dumplings quickly and steam them for a while?"


    "Er... OK." Ye Tangcai can''t make dumplings, but steamed stuffed buns... Should be OK! Just put the stuffing in and steam it.


    Thinking about it, I went to get steamed stuffed buns.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Chu yunpan taking a young colleague home soon spread.


    At the east corner gate, a carriage stopped. Green Ye quickly put down the small bench and helped Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu down.


    Qin''s face was gloomy and blue. He went to Yixiang hospital with Chu Miaoshu.


    Today is the birthday banquet for the old lady of the Dong''an marquis. The Chu family now has a champion. The emperor also gave Ruyi to the Chu family at the last qionglin banquet. Therefore, although the Chu family is still poor, they have a reputation.


    Now many banquets and human exchanges in Beijing are willing to invite the Chu family.


    Today, the Qin family also mentioned with ye Tangcai about the birthday banquet at the Hou house of Dong''an, but she didn''t want ye Tangcai to follow her. Fortunately, ye Tangcai also had eyes and didn''t say that he would go together.


    So the Qin family took Chu Miaoshu, Jiang Xinxue, and Jiang Xinxue''s Laozi and Niang with them, so that someone could talk.


    Chu Miaoshu dressed up for the banquet. She was beautiful, and some of her wives praised her. Then Jiang Xinxue''s mother mentioned that such a beautiful girl was lucky, but two ladies answered, but both of them were in the same family.


    At that time, there were the Duke of Chengen and the Marquis of Rongguo, the empress''s family. The sons of these two families had not been engaged, but they did not answer her.


    Qin''s nose was crooked with anger: "one or two... I really don''t know what kind of eyes."


    Chu Miaoshu was about to cry angrily with red eyes.


    Several people walked calmly to the Yixiang hospital, returned to the house, and then sat on the couch. The little servant girl came up and reported: "madam, the third master brought a colleague back. It seems to be... It seems to be a tanghualang. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were surprised. Qin''s eyes widened: "Tanhua? Isn''t that... "


    "Yes, that''s him!" Chu Miaoshu looked strange.


    "How did he get in touch with that Chen?" Qin''s way.


    "Mother, the champion and Tanhua are both top-notch. They entered the Imperial Academy together in a public room." Jiang Xinxue said.


    Qin''s listen to pour is to remember, the small servant girl says to be a colleague again, "what does he bring back to do? Doesn''t he know that your eldest sister and that Chen... Does he want to make up? "


    "How possible." Jiang Xinxue sneered.


    Qin''s heart was active.


    In the past, she thought her daughter would be able to choose a good one. She had a title to inherit at home, preferably Royal relatives and relatives. She also had to have a real job, be upright and tall and handsome.


    But after this period of picking and choosing, she found that none of the powerful officials or dignitaries she liked could read Chu Miaoshu.


    The more so, the more regretful Qin was for the tanhualang he had missed.


    Now Chu yunpan has brought people into the house. Qin''s mind naturally moves. Maybe it''s fate! It''s called a good thing to grind!


    "Green branch, you go and ask Sanlang to bring people here." Qin said.


    Green leaf''s face is stiff. How can this embarrassing work always fall on her?


    As a servant girl, she dared not retort, so she had to retreat with a small face.


    After walking out of the Yixiang courtyard for a while, I came to the qiongmingxuan. When I entered the courtyard, I saw several people sitting around the stone table under the banana tree.


    It was ye Tangcai''s husband and wife and a young man in his early twenties who looked ordinary but pretty.


    Lvzhi expected that this was the tanhualang. She walked over. When she got closer, she found that ye Tangcai and they were making dumplings and steamed stuffed buns. My heart couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s not that I''m too poor to invite servants. How can I get involved.


    Ye Tangcai several people had already seen her. Ye Tang asked Mo Mei to pick it gently, but he kept holding a small group of squeezed children: "green branch, what''s the matter?"


    Green branch blessed him with a salute: "Third Master, third grandmother, and this childe, Ann. Yes... "


    Said, his face a little embarrassed. Green branch knew that this kind of thing could not be said directly in front of Chen Zhiheng, so he said to Chu yunpan, "Third Master, I... Have something to tell you, please come out."


    Chu yunpan coldly hooked the corner of his lips and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Tell me here. Why do you want to invite me out?"


    The little face of green branches and leaves was stiff: "that..."


    "All right!" Chu yunpan agreed again, stood up, and then turned to go out.


    Chu yunpan walked out of the gate of the yard and stood under a willow tree.

 Chapter 222

    Chu yunpan was waiting under the willow outside.


    Green branch Leng glanced at ye Tangcai, and then chased out. But facing Chu yunpan, she was a little timid and said, "madam, come here... Tell the third master to invite Mr. Chen later."


    Chu yunpan raised his eyebrow lightly: "Oh, since you invited childe Chen, why didn''t you tell childe Chen directly just now?"


    "This......" green branch''s small face is iron green. "Anyway... My wife is an elder... Let''s invite you later."


    "Then I''ll invite you." Chu yunpan finished, turned and walked back.


    "Third Master -" as soon as Lvzhi''s face changed, she didn''t say it clearly. How could he invite her as soon as she said it? Thinking, she hurried to chase.


    But she can''t climb as fast as Chu Yun.


    Green branch stepped into the yard. Chu yunpan had come to Chen Zhiheng and ye Tangcai and said to Chen Zhiheng, "brother Chen, my mother is back. She asked you to go there."


    Chen Zhiheng frowned and thought that he had discussed a kiss with Chu Miaoshu.


    But he stood up with a smile: "that''s right. I lost my courtesy."


    When you come to a family for the first time, you naturally have to ask Hou in front of your elders. Just when he entered the house, Chu yunpan said that neither the Qin family nor uncle Chu was at home, and he came here on purpose, so he didn''t visit and greet him.


    "Brother Chen, please." Chu yunpan said and walked out with Chen Zhiheng.


    The little green branch standing at the door was green and white, but Chu yunpan had said it. Can he push Chen Zhiheng back? Even if Qin didn''t make it clear, he knew what Qin meant with his wisdom.


    The Qin family was hoping that Chu yunpan would bring up the Qin family after a while, and then asked Chen Zhiheng to take the initiative to visit.


    Now it''s done. The Qin family asked to see Chen Zhiheng. In this way, the Qin family fell in price.


    Green branch pinched his sleeve tightly and led Chen Zhiheng and Chu Yun to Yixiang hospital.


    Chen Zhiheng walked all the way. The West Cross courtyard was very depressed and dilapidated. There were many weeds outside, and the nearby courtyard was very dilapidated. When he arrived in the south, the scenery took on a new look. There were exquisite waterside pavilions and pavilions everywhere, and the flowers, plants and shrubs along the way were trimmed neatly.


    Chen Zhiheng frowned.


    Although Chu yunpan was a concubine, his poor treatment was understandable.


    But now Chu yunpan has won the first prize, and the whole Chu family can rely on him to return to the aristocratic circle in the capital. The Qin family and Chu Miaoshu can also walk among the dignitaries.


    The mistress, if she were grateful and would have something to do, should have found someone to repair Chu yunpan''s residence.


    But now, when the Qin family got Chu yunpan''s favor, they had to step on other people''s faces.


    "Brother Chen, we have arrived." Chu yunpan road.


    "Oh." Chen Zhiheng promised. Looking up, I saw a yard with snow-white walls, pink walls, black tiles, Zhu men and tin rings.


    They went in with the green branch.


    Sitting on the porch stool in the main room, the little servant girl saw Chu yunpan walking into the yard with a strange man from a distance. She was stunned. She quickly stood up and opened the plywood curtain of flowers and wealth: "the third master and distinguished guests are coming."


    The Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and Jiang Xinxue inside were surprised when they heard the speech.


    "What? Why are you here now? " Qin''s face was black. "How does green branch do things?"


    It was time for Lvzhi to call Chu yunpan. After a while, Chu yunpan mentioned it in front of Chen Zhiheng. Chen Zhiheng took the initiative to visit her, which seemed noble.


    Now... After the green branch passed, she immediately called people. Isn''t it obvious that she took the initiative to call people?


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face turned blue and white. She remembered that Chen Zhiheng asked for a marriage last year and blocked her at the door. As a result, she said she was a person who could enter and leave the prince''s house


    Thinking of this, no matter how thick her skin is, she can''t hang up.


    Chu Miaoshu immediately stood up and turned to the side behind the big screen of rain beating Chunlan, avoiding the unexpected.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside, but Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng came in.


    The two stepped forward, and Chu yunpan arched his hands at the Qin family: "mother."


    "My younger generation, Chen Zhiheng, say hello to Mrs. Chu." Chen Zhiheng bowed politely.


    When Qin looked up, he saw a young man standing in front of him, dressed in dark green and embroidered with large official robes. You can''t say how handsome you look, but you have correct eyebrows and eyes, giving people a clear and comfortable feeling.


    Moreover, the dark green official robe embroidered with complicated crows made him feel dignified.


    Qin''s heart was more satisfied and thirsty. He felt that such a son-in-law could not be missed.


    But for a moment, I didn''t know what to say, so I smiled and said, "how''s your mother recently?" This tone seems to be familiar with Mrs. Chen.


    "Thank Mrs. Chu for her concern. My mother is all right." Chen Zhiheng answered in a regular manner.


    Qin Shi only kept the smile on his face and couldn''t find words for a moment. If you talk about Mrs. Chen again, Chen Zhiheng will certainly ask how familiar Mrs. Chen is with her. If Mrs. Chen hasn''t seen her, he will lose face.


    "Yo, childe Chen, please sit down." Jiang Xinxue smiled.


    "Yes, please sit down." Qin said.


    Chen Zhiheng pleaded guilty, lifted the dark green and blue sea lines, and sat down on the armchair at the head. Chu yunpan also sat down beside him.


    After sitting down, the atmosphere became more awkward.


    If Chen Zhiheng came to visit her by himself, it would be fine. Pianlvzhi ruined it. Now people call over, but they don''t know what to say. Where does this put her face?


    It would be nice if Uncle Chu were here at this time. As a man, there will always be more topics.


    Thinking of Uncle Chu, Qin''s eyes lit up: "my Sanlang is young. I don''t know what good luck he had to win the first prize. He is usually taken care of by you." Uncle Chu is always nagging about Sanlang, who is such a bitch in officialdom.


    "Mrs. Chu is too modest." Chen Zhiheng said, "yunpan''s No. 1 scholar is his real talent. Mrs. Chu didn''t know that most of the first-class students achieved similar results. The top, top and Tanhua often looked at the edge of their eyes. In the past, he was the youngest and most handsome man to be a flower explorer. We are the best in this armour. He is young. But he ordered the No. 1 scholar, because the emperor said that yunpan''s talent was obviously superior to us. If he only depended on his appearance, he would be wronged. That''s why I chose the No. 1 scholar. I deserve it. "


    Hearing this, Qin choked and felt uncomfortable and diaphragmatic. She couldn''t wait to step on Chu yunpan so low that she didn''t want to hear others praise him. Aren''t all literati despise each other? Why did Chen Zhiheng go the opposite way? He didn''t accept it at all, and he looked like he was in full admiration?


    Qin''s whole body was uncomfortable. He just said, "anyway, he''s young. He usually bears you more."


    Chen Zhiheng said humbly, "I was taken care of by him."


    When he said this, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She just said, "what are you busy with at ordinary times?"


    "Revise national history, take charge of the records of the previous dynasty, and draft relevant ceremony manuscripts." Chen Zhiheng said.


    Qin gave a cry, and then both sides were silent.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing that it couldn''t be consumed anymore. Qin only smiled and said, "I called you here to thank you for taking care of Saburo. Green branch, go and take out my gift. "


    The green branch promised and turned away. There is no ready gift, but she knows what to give to such a person and identity.


    Soon, green branch came back with a box of four treasures of study in his hand.


    Chen Zhiheng received the gift and thanked: "thank you, Mrs. Chu."


    "Mother, we are busy. Let''s go back first." Chu yunpan road.


    "OK, you go." Qin''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    Chen Zhiheng arched his hand and went out with Chu yunpan.


    When they left Yixiang hospital, Chu yunpan said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you."


    "Nothing." Chen Zhiheng laughed. "We are colleagues. The two families will naturally come and go in the future. I will come to see your father and your mother sooner or later."


    As they spoke, they went west across the courtyard.


    In the Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family sat on the couch full of breath. Chu Miaoshu had turned out of the screen and his face was very ugly.


    She went over and sat down on the other side of the couch, her mouth curled, and her face was very tangled.


    "Green branch, how do you do things? Let you pass, and you call people like this?" Qin said angrily.


    "I......" green Zhi''s face turned green and white. "I went in. They were making dumplings. I had called out the third master. Who knows, as soon as he heard that we were going to invite childe Chen, he went in and called people..."


    "Mother, Saburo is deliberately tripping us." Jiang Xinxue sneered.


    Qin''s face was black and heavy. Thinking of Chen Zhiheng''s attitude just now, he was neither embarrassed nor complacent. He was really in line with the rules. He couldn''t see any special reaction at all, as if they had never said anything about kissing.


    This made Qin''s heart beat more.


    Anyway, this son-in-law, she doesn''t want to let go. Suddenly frowned, "wait, what are they doing?"


    "They played with dumplings in the courtyard and put a small stove in the courtyard." Green branch road.


    Qin listened, his eyes lit up and looked at Chu Miaoshu: "sister Shu, you go and make dumplings with them."


    "I... why should I go there." Chu Miaoshu''s small face stiffened and bit his lips. No matter how cheeky she is, she still has her self-esteem in this regard.


    "Why not go?" Qin said, "at that time, he took the initiative to ask for relatives. He took a fancy to you. Later, we refused him. When he came to our house, he naturally couldn''t hang his face, so he just behaved in a regular way. If you had just been in front of him, he would not have reacted like this. "


    "Hum." Chu Miaoshu snorted as he listened¡° I refused his marriage, and he chased me in front of our house. " Said, the tone with a little pride.


    "So, if you go there now, he will stick to you." Qin''s way. Hearing Chu Miaoshu say this, Qin''s mood was excited again.


    Chu Miaoshu was a little floating, but he was very tangled in his heart: "Mom... In fact, I don''t like him very much."


    "He''s a Tanhua Lang!" Qin''s voice was stern, "although it is a seven grade imperial academy now, in the three-year imperial examination, it will be promoted to the position of serving reading or speaking, which is often accompanied by Shengjia. Even if he doesn''t stay in Hanlin, he will put it in the six books. He is still young and has the resume of tanhualang. He has a bright future. "


    Chu Miaoshu still frowned, but his appearance... Was too ordinary.


    She likes to be as charming and romantic as king Liang. She also loves the prince as elegant as Lanzi. Moreover, Her Highness the prince is also valuable. She loves it very much.


    Like he Xiaojun Wang of Princess mansion, although she doesn''t have the top appearance of King Liang, she is also handsome. She is still a prince, royal blood and the emperor''s grandson.


    This Chen Zhiheng was hit by the Tanhua, but his appearance is a little ordinary.


    However, during this period, they have been looking for relatives, and the results are not as good as one. According to the comprehensive conditions, Chen Zhiheng is better. Family potential and talent are really not bad. If you marry tanhualang, you will be envied.


    Thinking that Chen Zhiheng liked himself, he was surprised to see how much he would be surprised. He was a little proud. Thinking about it, he stood up and said, "OK, just choose him! I''ll go now. "


    "Green branch, you go with her." Qin''s way.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes first." Chu Miao wrote.


    Lvzhi took a look at Chu Miaoshu and went out with Chu Miaoshu behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng returned to gongmingxuan, the dumplings and steamed stuffed buns were already on the steamer.


    Ye Tangcai is sitting beside the stone table. Huiran and Qiuju have also come back and are busy living by the pot.


    Chen Zhiheng said in surprise, "it''s wrapped so soon?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "just after you left, huiran and Qiuju also came back. They can make dumplings and steamed stuffed buns very well, and they''ll be ready soon."


    Chen Zhiheng and Chu yunpan sat down on the stone bench. Chen Zhiheng frowned: "by the way, why don''t you see your sister-in-law?"


    "Oh, after you went out, she said she was dizzy. She recognized the bed here, so she went home." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned. He thought of their long hair just sticking to one place. His face was a little red. It was really embarrassing.


    "Girl, yam jujube cake is steamed." Qiuju smiled, "dumplings and small steamed buns are better."


    Then pick up the steamer with a hook and put it on the table. Huiran also went to help.


    Soon, the stone table was filled with delicious dumplings, yam jujube cake and small steamed buns.


    "I''ve been busy for most of the day and worked hard for most of the day. Finally I can eat." Ye Tangcai picked up his chopsticks happily. "You''re welcome, childe Chen."


    Chen Zhiheng smoked at the corners of his mouth. Why should he be polite? He rubbed the dough! He also has help. He naturally wants to eat his own achievements.


    Thinking, he thought of Ye Lingjiao''s slender white wrist kneading the dough. It''s her who contributes the most here! Instead, she left first and didn''t eat any.


    "Little sister-in-law." A sweet voice sounded.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and looked up. He saw a girl of fifteen or sixteen coming in. It was Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu wore a dark flower turmeric on his upper body and a water red Ru skirt with white jasmine flowers embroidered on his skirt, and several ginger tassels wrapped around his waist. He was dressed elegantly and brightly.


    She wore a Yuanbao bun on her head, a butterfly mother of pearl inlaid with red gold and ruby, and a pile of gauze flowers. She was beautiful, but she was charming and tight.

 Chapter 223

    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a mockery: "the eldest sister is coming."


    Hearing her voice, Chen Zhiheng frowned slightly.


    Chu Miaoshu had come in full. Looking at a table of steamed cakes and dumplings, he glanced and said, "my mother heard my sister-in-law making dumplings here, so she asked me to come and help. The little sister-in-law is also true. She doesn''t call us to make dumplings and snacks. "


    Ye Tangcai hissed, "didn''t the eldest sister go to the little birthday party?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was slightly stiff.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her expression and felt ha ha. Originally, everyone played their own game. You attend your birthday party and I''ll make my dumplings. If she wants to run on others, can''t she have a good and pleasant chat?


    Chen Zhiheng glanced at Chu Miaoshu as he looked at the simple dialogue.


    Chu Miaoshu knew how to dress up and was a little more beautiful than at the Miao''s small birthday banquet last time, but his character was more and more clearly displayed in front of people.


    They are all a family. They come to miso people''s dumplings and say something about some people who don''t have money. He has also learned a lot.


    I trembled at the thought. Fortunately, she refused his marriage proposal last year.


    "I, I mean..." Chu Miaoshu was so shameless that he wanted to run away.


    "Third grandma, aren''t we back? Third grandma just came to call us. Girl, it''s just a joke. The wife learned that the third grandmother made dumplings and cakes here, so she said she wanted to pay for it. " Green branch road.


    "I''m thinking of sending it to my mother and sister-in-law." Yetang mining road¡° Qiuju, go get some small food boxes. "


    He made delicious food by himself and made so much noise that ye Tangcai was naturally ready even for the share of Qin and others.


    When Qiuju heard the speech, he hurried into the house. After a while, he turned out four small food boxes of black wood carved five petaled flowers.


    Ye Tang collected five dumplings, five small steamed buns and five jujube cakes in each food box. A small box, let others pay for her craft.


    Chen Zhiheng watched eagerly. With four boxes, the dumplings and yam cake on the table were half down. If they each ate a little more, they would be all gone.


    Chen Zhiheng arrives at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao worked hard to make these, prepared fillings, kneaded noodles and rolled dumpling skins. He was busy for most of the day, but he didn''t eat any of them. They were all picked up by Ye Tang as gifts. He was a little angry in his heart.


    "These four boxes are sent to mother, eldest brother, second brother and second sister." Yetang mining road.


    Qiuju promised and went out with a small food box.


    Chu Miaoshu hurriedly said, "then I''ll eat here." He glanced at Chen Zhiheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    But Chen Zhiheng didn''t look at her.


    Chu Miaoshu''s heart was blocked. He didn''t look at her. What''s the matter? Is he too shy?


    "Brother Chen, you''re welcome. Eat." Chu yunpan said and picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    "Hehe, good." Chen Zhiheng smiled twice.


    Chu yunpan picked up a yam jujube paste cake and put it into the Yetang picking bowl: "eat."


    Ye Tangcai nodded and gently bit: "this is really delicious."


    Chu yunpan smiled, then picked up a dumpling and ate it.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help looking at Chen Zhiheng.


    She sat down and he didn''t even look at her. I''m very upset. I''m really a coward.


    In her cognition, as soon as she sat down, Chen Zhiheng was too ashamed to look up and blushed. Now it''s light, making her like air. What is this?


    "Is this a small cage bag? I''ll try this. " Chu Miaoshu called out in a charming voice, and then looked at Chen Zhiheng.


    Those small caged bags were just placed in front of Chen Zhiheng, and Chu Miaoshu called. For fear that Chu yunpan or Ye Tang could not pick them properly, he kept jumping in his heart.


    But after she finished, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan ate their own food, and the reason ignored them.


    Chen Zhiheng took a pair of public chopsticks and put a dumpling on one side of the plate, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was stiff, and none of them responded to her. Didn''t you hear that?


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t hold his face, so he looked at Chen Zhiheng: "childe Chen, can you help me clip a small cage bag?"


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned, frowned and looked at her, then arched his hand: "Miss Chu, it''s the so-called man and woman don''t give and receive, how can I give you food? This little stone table is so small. Is Miss Chu''s hand not long enough? "


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t think he would do this to himself, and his little face immediately turned red.


    At this time, ye Tangcai reached for a small cage bag. She is also a woman. She also sits there. Ye Tang can pick a clip, but she can''t. what is it?


    Chu Miaoshu felt that he had been beaten in the face again. He was so angry that he fell his chopsticks and left.


    The green branch standing behind Chu Miaoshu changed his face. What is this? How dare you not give Chu Miaoshu face like this. Thinking about it, he said with a smile: "childe Chen, I don''t know. My eldest girl bumped her hand in the small birthday banquet of Dong''an Hou''s house today. It''s swollen and still painful."


    "Yes!" Chu Miaoshu quickly agreed and covered his right hand.


    "In that case, green branch, what are you doing standing here? It''s not your job to cook for the master? " Chu yunpan smiled coldly with his red lips and looked at the green branch. "Waiting for her girl to speak, she asked a foreign man to help with the dishes. Her reputation is gone?"


    Chu Miaoshu listened to this. Her little face turned red and blue for a while. Don''t mention how ugly her face was. Does that mean she didn''t know shame?


    Green branch''s face changed: "yes... It''s my negligence. The big girl has a simple temperament. She just saw that the small cage bag was just placed in front of Childe Chen. For a moment, she was quick to talk and called childe Chen. "


    Then he hurried forward, picked up the public chopsticks and gave Chu Miao a small cage bag in his book folder.


    Chu Miaoshu wanted to drop something and leave, but if he left like this, wouldn''t he answer their words?


    Thinking about it, he picked up a small cage bag and took a bite.


    She had no taste in her heart. Now the cage was contained in her mouth. It was also all kinds of sour, astringent and bitter, which rubbed together, making her whole person very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t help glancing at Chen Zhiheng, but Chen Zhiheng didn''t even look at her.


    Chu Miaoshu was furious. He... What was his reaction? She is now run by Chu yunpan. He doesn''t defend her at all!


    Chen Zhiheng picked up a pair of public chopsticks. First, he put a dumpling in the plate on one side, and then a yam cake and two small steamed buns. Thinking that it was not enough, he put two dumplings in it.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you put so much aside?" Chu yunpan smiled when he saw his little movements.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned. Thinking of what he said to Chu Miaoshu just now, his face was a little hot and said with a smile: "this... It''s really delicious, so I want to take some back to make you laugh."


    "If you don''t laugh at anything, childe Chen, just bring it." Ye Tangcai smiled and put down his chopsticks. "I eat two of them as well. I''m full."


    Chu yunpan looked at Chen Zhiheng''s embarrassed appearance, his eyes flashed slightly, and said with a smile, "autumn orange, bring brother Chen a small food box."


    "Yes." Qiuju promised, then turned and left.


    "This..." Chen Zhiheng was embarrassed. I''m just eating. It''s called packing. It''s shameless!


    "It should be filled while it''s still hot. If you eat the rest and pack it again, it won''t look like it." Yetang mining road.


    Qiuju has come back with a small food box. She went over and helped Chen Zhiheng put some food boxes.


    Looking at the small box, Chen Zhiheng felt some comfort. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a round and beautiful yam cake and took a bite: "it''s delicious."


    Then he ate dumplings and steamed buns.


    These are all things we often eat. Maybe he is also involved in today''s food. Today, it tastes very different.


    Chu Miaoshu took chopsticks and saw Chen Zhiheng opposite eating with relish. He completely ignored himself and looked heavy.


    Several people ate a few more, and the dumplings and other things on the table were swept away.


    Chen Zhiheng looked at the empty plates and plates, and then looked at the small food box on one side. He was glad that he had foresight, otherwise even the small box would be eaten up.


    After eating, Chen Zhiheng arched his hands: "yunpan, sister-in-law, and miss Chu, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first, or my mother will nag again."


    "OK." Chu yunpan stood up with a smile.


    After Chen Zhiheng left the dome Mingxuan, he let the servant girl lead him to the Yixiang hospital, said hello to Qin, and then turned and left.


    Looking at the direction Chen Zhiheng left, Qin frowned: "I left so soon, and... Why doesn''t sister Shu come back?"


    Just then, the curtain outside was opened with a crash, but Chu Miaoshu came in front of the green branch with a gloomy face.


    "Why didn''t you come with him?" Qin''s way.


    "Where do I know him?" Chu Miaoshu''s chest fluctuated. Thinking about it, he felt very wronged. With a cold hum, he turned and ran out.


    "Hey... What''s going on?" Qin looked at Chu Miaoshu''s back, frowned, and looked at the green branch: "what''s going on..."


    "This... I don''t know how to say." The green branch said with a bad look.


    "You don''t know what to say?" Qin said coldly, "tell me what you see."


    With a squeak, the green branch said what had just happened in the dome Mingxuan, and then said: "anyway... Childe Chen is polite to the girl. The girl asked him to help with a small cage bag, but he didn''t want to. Look... "


    Qin''s face became more and more heavy.


    She was from the past. She naturally understood some things. Chen Zhiheng seemed not interested in his daughter.


    Thinking, Qin''s face was green.


    "Well... Madam, do we want this Tanhua Lang?" Green branch road.


    Qin was so angry that he clenched his teeth and thought of the cold bench and closed door they had suffered during this period of time. If Chen Zhiheng missed it again, he really couldn''t find a good one.

 Chapter 224

    Chu yunpan sent Chen Zhiheng to the Chuihua gate and turned back.


    The boy drove Chen Zhiheng''s carriage out of the door and soon walked on Changsheng street.


    Chen Zhiheng held the black lacquer snack box carved with four petals in his hand, with a tangled face. After thinking about it, he said to the boy, "go to Ye''s house."


    "Which ye family?" Ming Ru, the boy driving the car, was stunned.


    "Which ye family can it be? Naturally, it is the former Jing''an Marquis house." Chen Zhiheng said.


    In the past, it was called by the Marquis of Jing''an, rarely called the Ye family, but now the Ye family has been cut and can only be called the Ye family.


    "Why and where?" Mingru asked the horse to turn around while pulling the reins.


    "This food is for Miss Ye San." Chen Zhiheng said.


    "What?" Mingru was stunned and couldn''t help looking back at Chen Zhiheng: "isn''t that right? I''m a girl''s family. Young master, you''re a big man. What is it? Give and receive privately? "


    "You!" Chen Zhiheng''s face was stiff, green and white, "nonsense, what private giving and receiving. It''s not mine. The dumplings and cakes were made by yunpan and his daughter-in-law, and miss Ye San also made them. This box belongs to the Chu family. This is one we left for Miss Ye San. Send it to her again, okay? "


    Mingru was dizzy. Although she still felt inappropriate, she nodded: "I see."


    So he drove out of the north of the city. In about two quarters of an hour, I finally arrived at the east corner gate of the Ye family.


    The two boys there were sitting on the bench chatting when they suddenly saw a pony car coming and stopping in front of them.


    The gatekeeper said, "excuse me, who are we looking for?"


    Mingru didn''t know how to say for a moment, but heard that there was a man in the carriage: "there are some things for Miss Ye San?"


    The boy said, "which girl Ye San? There are two in our family, one is Miss Ling and the other is Miss Wei. "


    "Miss Ling." Chen Zhiheng said in the carriage and gave the small food box to Mingru. Mingru gave the box to the boy. Chen Zhiheng thought about it and said, "today, a girl Ling is cooking with us at Chu''s house. She has something to go first. This is her share."


    As soon as the porter heard this, he smiled: "so you are sending something to Miss Ling for your aunt and grandmother." Today, ye Lingjiao did go out to Chu''s house, and then came home an hour ago.


    The boy said and took the food box.


    When Chen Zhiheng saw the delivery, he smiled with satisfaction. I secretly blame ye Tangcai for being too careless. Ye Lingjiao is the one who contributes the most, but she didn''t leave a share for ye Lingjiao after eating all the cakes.


    Now he sends Ye Lingjiao a copy of the past. Ye Lingjiao will think ye Tang picked it for her.


    Mingru shook the whip and the carriage left.


    Holding a food box, the boy guarding the door of the Ye family went into the yard, sent the things to ape, said Chen Zhiheng''s words again, and left.


    Ape came into the room with a strange look and a food box.


    Ye Lingjiao is sitting next to the small round table in the small hall. There is a plate of steamed dumplings and yam cake on the table. It is still steaming. It has just come out of the pot.


    "Come on, it''s going to be cold if you don''t eat any more." Ye Lingjiao smiled and picked up chopsticks.


    "Here''s another one." Ape came up with a small food box and opened it. There were five dumplings, yam cake and small steamed buns.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Lingjiao was stunned.


    "The doorman said, a girl is cooking at Chu''s house today. She has something to go first. It''s your share." Ape said.


    "My share? My share is long overdue? " Ye Lingjiao picked her eyebrows lightly.


    At that time, Chen Zhiheng and Chu yunpan went to Yixiang hospital. Ye Lingjiao felt very embarrassed, and then proposed to go first. But dumplings and other snacks were not on the pot at that time. So ye Tangcai took the food box, packed two boxes of raw food, let Ye Lingjiao take it away, and said that he could eat it as soon as he steamed it at home.


    "Who sent it? Can''t you finish eating there? " Ye Lingjiao said, feeling impossible. There will be nothing to eat.


    The Chu family is not only ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, but also the Qin family. Even if you really don''t want to give them food, huiran and autumn oranges will never send another one.


    "Said the porter. It''s a carriage. It''s a man talking." Ape said.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. On second thought, she knew it was Chen Zhiheng. Thinking of the embarrassment of sticking their hair together in the Chu family, their small face flushed: "I have already had it, and he babbled to send it... He was really clumsy."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Zhiheng left, Qin couldn''t live in peace. He was sitting on the couch with a gloomy face.


    The green branch said, "now the third master and Chen Tanhua are colleagues, and the Ye family have friends with the Chen family. Let''s directly let the third grandmother go to the Chen family to make peace."


    Qin frowned and said in a cold voice, "that bitch of Ye''s is mean. I''m afraid she''ll make trouble behind her back." After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s better to find Wen than to ask her."


    In fact, before that, she thought it was better to go to Wen''s house and let Wen''s say Chen Zhiheng again.


    "Good idea." Green branch listened and agreed, "that''s like Wen''s dough. It''s much easier to handle. Take advantage of the early weather and quickly give Wen''s next post. "


    "The next post doesn''t make her want to refuse me all night. We''ll take her by surprise." Thinking so, Qin''s face wrinkled, "by the way, bring aunt Bai."


    Early the next morning, Qin took aunt Bai and Lvzhi out in a carriage and went to Qiu''s house in Daming street.


    Wen is feeding old lady Wen in the wing room. Outside, nianqiao ran in: "madam, Mrs. Chu and aunt Bai are coming."


    "What?" Wen was stunned. He immediately handed the food in his hand to the little servant girl. Then he stood up and walked out and said, "why did you come suddenly?"


    "Maybe I''m visiting my wife. After all, my uncle won the first prize, and the whole Chu family has changed its face. Naturally, I have to bow down. " Mother Cai said.


    Wen smiled: "what flattery is not flattery? If she can treat sister Tang well, I will chant Buddha."


    But he was in a better mood. As he said, he had come to the flower hall along the corridor.


    Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang are sitting on the armchair of the lower head, with white porcelain tea lamps on the tea table.


    Qin wanted to stand up with a smile, but he couldn''t open his face. He only smiled faintly: "in laws, mother."


    "In laws, aunt Bai, please sit down." Wen came forward with a smile.


    Instead of sitting at the head, Wen sat on another armchair across a pear wood tea table. The servant girl quickly served Wen tea and snacks.


    Qin''s family was a man who couldn''t face his face. Aunt Bai said first, "recent things are really pile after pile. Until now, I have time to visit."


    Knowing that Aunt Bai was a confidant of the Qin family, Wen gave her a great face and smiled, "you have a heart."


    Qin said, "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law and my father-in-law made such a scene..." he said, pressing the corner of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    When Wen heard her mention of Ye Chengde, he responded with bursts of diaphragm in his heart and quickly said with a smile, "it''s all over."


    Qin said, "now I''m relieved to see you live well."


    Wen nodded his head and said hello. After saying these greetings, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Qin Shi didn''t know how to start, so he looked at Aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai''s face was stiff, so she smiled and said, "by the way, we have considered the marriage proposed by her in laws to our family years ago."


    Wen was stunned when he listened: "what marriage?"


    Aunt Bai also felt shameless, but she still had to mention it and said, "it''s still a marriage, that is, the marriage between sister Shu and the Chen family."


    "This......" Wen Shi was speechless and looked at Qin Shi. "Didn''t her in laws say it was inappropriate and push it off?"


    Qin''s face stiffened and became angry with shame: "in laws, you''re wrong. When did I say it was inappropriate and push it off? I''m not saying, it''s not inappropriate... Should we consider it? "


    Wen''s mouth smoked, and the whole person was bad. She seriously remembered that at that time, Qin really said to consider it and didn''t say it to death.


    But even fools could see the situation and meaning at that time. The Qin family didn''t look at the Chen family at that time.


    Wen also understood. At that time, he didn''t look up to others'' Chen family. Now Chen Zhiheng has explored flowers and regretted, so he came back.


    What are they doing here now? Want her to mention the marriage in the Chen family again?


    Wen Shi thought and was ashamed of them.


    Wen''s face turned blue with anger and said, "ah, that''s right... That''s what he said at that time. But my in laws also know that when people ask me to kiss, I have to go back and say a word. At that time, I just returned the original words of my in laws to them. "


    Qin Shi saw that Wen Shi dared to antagonize himself and looked bad: "Oh, since his in laws went to answer, what was the result?"


    Wen''s face was stiff: "Mrs. Chen said, I know, I didn''t say anything else."


    In fact, everyone knew what was going on at that time. Since the Qin family didn''t like the Chen family, the Chen family gave up. But Qin''s family has to pick words now!


    "So, there has been waiting for us." Aunt Bai smiled.


    Wen almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Mammy Cai came forward with a smile: "what does your in laws want?"


    "What do you mean? What do I want? " Qin looked a little cold. She wanted face. Originally she didn''t want the marriage. Now she suddenly talked back. She thought she had no face. Now with the look of mother Cai, she felt that others were mocking her.


    "Hehe, the wife in law said that very funny." Aunt Bai quickly laughed and wanted to ease the atmosphere. "We''ve considered the marriage and should do it. Then please go back to her in laws."


    Wen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    But because it was ye Tangcai''s mother-in-law, she could only swallow the evil spirit.


    I can''t help thinking. Naturally, the Chen family won''t want to talk back. If I go back, the Qin family will find her stake and say that she didn''t make peace on purpose. At that time, it will attack sister Tang. If I refuse, the Qin family will pick words again.


    After thinking about it, Wen smiled and said, "I misunderstood you just now. Look at me... I thought my mother-in-law refused. "


    "No." When Qin saw that she didn''t answer, he was angry.


    "I''m a dumb mouth. I''m afraid I''ll say the wrong thing. How about going to Chen''s house with my in laws tomorrow and make it clear?" Wen''s way.


    "This..." Qin''s face was black. She couldn''t wipe her face away. She only said: "this marriage, of course, was made up by the Iceman in the past."


    "Didn''t I make peace last time?" Wen said with a smile, "at that time, the Chen family asked me to go to the Chu family to talk about marriage. The Chu family said it should be considered, while the Chen family... Her in laws said that." As for what she meant, she couldn''t dare to hang it on her mouth first. When she didn''t get it, Qin had to pick words again¡° And I''m a dumb mouth and a stupid brain. I turn slowly and often make misunderstandings. I''ve misunderstood once before. I''ll go again this time... When things go wrong, my in laws can''t blame me. "


    Qin''s face changed as soon as he heard this. It''s not guaranteed. If it was really smashed, Wen would block her with this remark. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go together tomorrow."


    "Then... It''s settled. I''ll send a post to the Chen family now. " Wen Ho Ho.


    Qin Shi listened and was satisfied.


    Aunt Bai smiled and said, "at the end of tomorrow? We have something at home this morning. "


    "OK." Wen nodded and agreed.


    Mammy Tsai watched, her eyes flashing slightly, and then retreated silently.


    Several people sat there and chatted for a while. Qin Shi and aunt Bai left.


    When they were sent to the flower gate, Wen stepped across the flower gate with an iron face and said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen man. I''ll go to Chen''s house tomorrow. I don''t know what the situation is. Mrs. Chen won''t want to. If she''s ugly at that time, she''s asking for embarrassment. "


    Mammy Tsai said, "my in laws'' wife can''t wipe her face. She looks wooden, but my aunt Bai is very clever when I look at her. If they dare to come over like this, there must be a hindsight. "


    "What?" Wen Shi was surprised, "what else can you do?"


    "I''m afraid now. They calculated the girl and uncle in it." Mother Cai sneered, "but don''t worry, madam. Just when you talked, I asked nianqiao to go to Chu''s house to report to the girl in a hurry."


    Wen Shi listened with a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "no matter how clever aunt Bai is, she doesn''t have your ghost spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu''s carriage went out of Daming street and went all the way to the north of the city.


    Qin sat in the carriage with a gloomy face: "I''ll go to Chen''s house tomorrow... I don''t know what the situation is." If Mrs. Chen refuses face to face, where will her face go?


    "Don''t worry, madam. We don''t have a plan." Aunt Bai said with a smile, "the third master will go to the Yamen long before tomorrow. Let''s call the third master and the third grandmother together. The third master is the No. 1 scholar in the new subject. I heard that he has been walking in the South study recently. He has more face than Chen Zhiheng. Then let''s mention what we just said. Last year, we didn''t refuse, but we''ve been thinking about it. Their Chen family didn''t give an accurate answer last year. This is the ambiguity they caused. When the third master was present, they couldn''t wipe the third master''s face. It will be natural then. "


    Qin Shi listened and snorted, but his face showed some smile.


    But thinking of this, Chu yunpan had to borrow the momentum, and his heart was incomparable.

 Chapter 225

    Aunt Bai looked at Qin''s dark face, and the whole person was speechless.


    She is also the best mother. Since you want to take advantage of others'' potential, you should respect and praise others, but Qin doesn''t! While thinking of taking advantage of others, I have to step on others'' faces.


    If Chu Miaohua''s marriage had not been in Qin''s hands, she would not have wanted to get involved in such a bad thing.


    Only when Chu Miaoshu is married and well married will he marry Chu Miaoshu.


    Aunt Bai thought, opened the light green curtains, gently breathed out a breath, watched the carriage run forward and went all the way to Chu''s house.


    They didn''t know that a pony had arrived at the west corner gate of the Chu family first.


    Gongmingxuan Lane¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai sat on the arhat bed and read the script. She closed the last page of mandarin duck knot.


    Huiran was sitting on a nearby embroidery pier doing embroidery work. Seeing her close the book, she smiled and said, "have you finished reading this set of books?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Girl." But the voice of autumn orange sounded outside, "nianqiao is coming."


    "Eh? Call in. " Ye Tangcai is a joy.


    Nianqiao came in, panting, sweating on his forehead.


    Ye Tang smiled: "what''s the matter, roaring? Sit down and have a cup of tea! "


    "No, no more." Nianqiao quickly waved her hands, "today, her in laws are coming."


    "In laws wife?" Ye Tangcai reacted and thought it was the Qin family. His face changed: "did she go to find her mother? Why did she go? "


    Nianqiao''s face was very bad, so she repeated what Qin said at Qiu''s house: "anyway, a wife will go to Chen''s house with her in laws tomorrow. Mammy Tsai quietly ran and said that she was afraid that her in laws would make your ideas and embarrass you, so let me come first and let you know. Today, when I saw you, qinger was guarding the west corner gate, so I ran in. No, I''m leaving. "


    "OK. Autumn orange, send one to read Qiao. "


    Qiuju promised and sent nianqiao out of the west corner gate.


    Huiran saw ye Tangcai''s face sneer and said, "now..."


    "I thought she would have a wrong idea." Ye Tangcai snorted, "go and send a letter to the third master."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu lunhuagai''s carriage of the Chu family had driven into the east corner gate. After getting off, Qin and aunt Bai went to Yixiang hospital and discussed it.


    Qin said, "now let''s call people first and let them be ready tomorrow."


    The green leaf promised and went to the West courtyard.


    When Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang returned to the Yixiang courtyard, the green leaf also ran back breathlessly: "Madam... I went to the qiongmingxuan, but I saw that the courtyard door was closed. I don''t know where I have been."


    Qin frowned: "then go back later."


    Who knows, until the late afternoon, the people there haven''t come back. Even Chu yunpan didn''t go home.


    In the evening, there was still no figure, and Qin''s face sank. However, Yu Yang was still watching over LAN Zhuju. Qin asked Lvzhi to ask Yu Yang why he hadn''t come back.


    After a while, Lvzhi came back with an iron green face and said, "Yu Yang said that the third master will be on duty these two days. He won''t come home until the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Qin''s face changed: "what about ye?"


    "The third grandma doesn''t know where to visit her relatives. She wants to stay at her relatives'' house for one night and can''t go back until tomorrow evening." Green branch said.


    Qin Shi and aunt Bai were stunned when they listened. Qin Shi even blackened his face: "what does she think of our Chu family as an open chicken cage? Love stays out, just stay out? "


    "Yu Yang said... The third grandma asked the master for instructions, and the master agreed." Green branch said, his face a little white.


    Qin was stunned.


    "What did you say about me?" Uncle Chu walked in with a smile on his back.


    Since Chu yunpan won the first prize, uncle Chu is much more cheerful and never looks like the gloomy in the past.


    "Ye Shi, she''s staying out. How do you agree?" Qin''s face was taut.


    "Why can''t I agree?" Uncle Chu walked up to her and didn''t sit on the couch, but stood there. "She said that she didn''t know which relative or friend was pregnant and frightened. Let her go with her."


    Qin''s face was black: "which friend? Which relative? "


    Uncle Chu said, frowning, "what are you doing to control her?"


    "Why can''t I control her? She''s my daughter-in-law! What is it to stay at home for no reason? I''m afraid she''ll give Saburo a green hat. "


    "You..." Uncle Chu frowned and said, "how can you talk like that? If you stay at a friend''s house for one night, you''ll give it to Saburo... Before, you didn''t always like to stay in temples or Taoist temples. What''s that like? Is it... "


    "What do you mean?" Qin''s face was blue and white.


    "Come on!" Uncle Chu pounded his right hand on the palm of his left hand, "you say others can do it, others say you can''t? All right, it''s almost good. What''s the noise? "


    With a sigh, he went out with his hands on his back.


    Qin sat on the couch with a livid face, looked at Aunt Bai and said coldly, "now, neither of them is here. What should I do? What if the Chen family doesn''t agree? "


    Aunt Bai turned pale and said, "this..."


    "Mother!" At this time, a voice sounded behind the screen.


    Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang were shocked and saw Chu Miaoshu turn out from behind the screen.


    "Why are you here?" The Qin family was stunned when they saw Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were red: "I was just taking a nap inside... I heard you talking." Originally, she didn''t want to come out, but she couldn''t help it. Her small face was livid: "why do I ask them for my marriage? Must ask them to come in person? "


    "Sister Shu..." the Qin family felt distressed when they saw Chu Miaoshu wronged.


    Chu Miaoshu continued, "shouldn''t the Chen family? How to say, I am also the eldest daughter of the Chu family. My brother is the number one scholar. He is two times higher than the Tanhua. They still dislike me? You say that... How cheap it makes me look! "


    Chu Miaoshu burst into tears with anger. He snorted coldly, then turned and ran with red eyes.


    Qin Shi listened and was stunned. He thought it was the same truth. How to say, she is also Sanlang''s legitimate mother. Chu Miaoshu is Chu yunpan''s sister. It''s really so hard to say no?


    But tomorrow, I can''t help mentioning Saburo, a little bitch. She can''t do such a thing. Thinking of this, Qin looked at Aunt Bai again: "you will go tomorrow."


    Aunt Bai had guessed, hehe said twice: "this is natural." But he Pooh in his heart. It''s always like this. He pretends to be noble there. How noble he is. What ugly and evil are all pushed on her.


    The next morning, Qin asked people to go to the dome Mingxuan again. As a result, they didn''t come back.


    In the late afternoon, Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang went to Qiu''s house.


    Wen Shi saw only Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang. He didn''t see ye Tangcai''s husband and wife, and his lips turned up.


    Several people got on the bus and went to Chen''s house together.


    After a while, we arrived at Chen''s house. The groom handed a post, and the porter let people in.


    The carriage stopped at the Chuihua gate. Wen and Qin got off. Immediately, a well-dressed woman came up and said, "Mrs. Wen, you''re coming."


    "Yes!" Wen smiled and nodded. This is Mrs. Chen''s confidant, Mammy.


    "Well, these two must be the wives of the Chu family." Mother Yu smiled. Yesterday, Wen asked to send a post. She had said that Qin would visit together, "please come this way, guys."


    Wen smiled faintly, and then went away with mother Yu with Qin.


    The Qin family walked all the way and observed the bad environment around them. They only saw pavilions, winding paths and rockeries. Although they were not as big as the Chu family, they were exquisite, organized, elegant and fragrant.


    Considering that the Chen family had attacked the Marquis before, it is natural that the family background is not thin. Now both father and son are scholars. They are a double scholar. It is really a scholarly family and very noble.


    The more satisfied and thirsty I was with the marriage.


    Thinking, several people had been taken to the main hall by mammy Yu.


    I saw a large calligraphy and painting of "still water flows deep" hanging in the main hall. The writing is strong and powerful. Looking at it, people feel deep and introverted.


    A woman in her early forties, with a slightly round face and wearing light yellow tangled twigs, was sitting on the top teacher''s chair. As soon as he saw them, he greeted them with a smile: "Mrs. Wen, you''re here! These two... Must be the wives of the Chu family. "


    Qin Shi listened to her call to the wives of the Chu family. He just laughed. It''s hard to explain that Aunt Bai is an aunt. Generally, such people don''t take them out.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please take your seat." Chen Fu is humane.


    When the three of Wen''s family sat down in the next chair, a servant girl served tea.


    "Mrs. Wen, how are you recently?" Mrs. Chen sat at the head and looked at Wen with a smile


    The Ye family has a friendship with Chen family, but that friendship is ancestral. In their generation, ye Hewen is rare. Master Chen is a scholar and mixed into a doctor. Although he is still a fifth grade, it is a real job. Therefore, we often invite people to dinner and say something that is not.


    Mrs. Chen has a general friendship with the Wen family. The reason why the Wen family was able to talk about marriage last time was that Chen Zhiheng first took a fancy to people, and the Wen family was the in laws mother of the Chu family, so it was called the Wen family.


    Now as soon as he sat down, Wen felt a little embarrassed, so he had to open his chatterbox: "it''s said that huazi has built a new tower."


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Chen quickly promised with a smile, "I went there the day before yesterday. It''s really magnificent."


    Then he talked about the buildings in the temple, then the scriptures of fahua temple, and then talked about other temples.


    As soon as they talked about it, they found that each other liked Buddhism. They felt sorry to meet each other, and the more they talked, the more energetic they became.


    Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang sat aside, only hehe hehe, and answered one or two from time to time.


    Qin also likes to burn incense and worship Buddha in the temple, but now her mind is not on these gossip. What she wants to say is Chu Miaoshu''s marriage.


    "The Taihe master in Qiyun temple said it was good, but it was not as introverted and profound as fahua temple." Chen Fu is humane.


    "Yes." Wen smiled and nodded¡° Then... "


    "Cough..." Qin couldn''t stand it. He winked at Wen and coughed.

 Chapter 226

    When Wen saw Qin''s sign, his eyes flashed angry. What would he not say? I''ve been directing people all day. But at this point, it''s time to mention it. And she used to be an Iceman made by herself. She spoke first in love and reason.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Qiyun temple is very accurate to ask for grace. Speaking of... Last year I made ice men for childe Chen and miss Chu. "


    Mrs. Chen knew what they meant when they came, and a mockery flashed in her eyes.


    She used to look down on them, but now her son is in the middle of the flower. She talks back and is not afraid to flash her tongue.


    Thinking about it, he replied, "yes!"


    "At that time..." so shameless, Wen really couldn''t say anything, so he stopped and looked at Aunt Bai.


    Qin''s dark anger stopped Wen''s suddenly, but now he has started, he can''t stop, otherwise he doesn''t know how to mention this pile again, thinking of looking at Aunt Bai.


    Aunt Bai smiled and sold the horse batch in her heart. She only smiled and said, "Mrs. Chen, we have considered the marriage proposed by her in laws to our family years ago."


    "What to consider?" Mrs. Chen frowned and sneered, "didn''t Mrs. Chu push it at that time?"


    "We didn''t push." Aunt Bai said, looking at Wen, "right, in laws wife."


    Wen Shi said with an embarrassed face: "think about it, Mrs. Chen, look."


    When Mrs. Chen thought about it, she also remembered: "yes, Mrs. Wen replied and said to consider it."


    "So, let''s test..." before aunt Bai finished, Mrs. Chen waved her hand.


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "Miss Chu is a person who can get in and out of the prince''s house. Where can we deserve it. Let''s do it! "


    Hearing this, Qin''s face changed.


    Chu Miaoshu went to the prince''s house the next day after saying this to Chen Zhiheng, and was expelled.


    But the Qin family became angry: "what do you mean? At that time, we said we would consider it. Didn''t you say we couldn''t wait? Since you said you didn''t wait, why didn''t you let someone come back and tell us, which made us think about it for so long. "


    Aunt Bai secretly pulled Qin for a moment, then smiled and said, "Mrs. Chen. It was a misunderstanding at that time. The big girl didn''t say anything, but said that she went in and out of the prince''s house to make tea for the princess. That day, I was busy buying tea for the prince''s house the next day. It happened that childe Chen came to find it. She was too busy to take it away. She said that she would enter the prince''s house tomorrow and had no time. I''ll go back and think about it and reply when I have time. "


    Mrs. Chen was not in a hurry and said slowly, "you''ve been thinking for a long time! It has been nearly a year since July and August last year, considering that it is almost may now. During the period of consideration, I also looked for matchmakers everywhere. "


    Hearing this, Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang''s faces stiffened.


    Wen''s eyes flashed with luck and disaster. Even she felt embarrassed for them. Fortunately, she let them come by themselves, otherwise she would be embarrassed only by herself.


    "Don''t say no, in this circle, who doesn''t know that Mrs. Chu took the big girl around to find a marriage. Why, if you find an ideal marriage during this period, do you marry without "considering" it? " Mrs. Chen sneered.


    Qin''s face was livid, ashamed and angry. He couldn''t speak.


    On whether she was cheeky or aunt Bai, she only said, "Mrs. Chen is wrong. We''re just talking about marriage. Who wants to see only one family? This is a major event related to a woman''s life. If someone wants to have a daughter like a pearl and a treasure, he will naturally have to look more and more. "


    Wen pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    Mrs. Chen hehe: "your daughter grew up like a pearl and a treasure. My son grew up like a grass root?"


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean that." Aunt Bai said.


    "That''s enough." Mrs. Chen clapped her hands, "I have such a son. It is also contained in the mouth for fear of melting, and held in the palm for fear of falling. As you said, getting married is a major event related to one''s life. Whoever is talking about getting married will see each other for a while! You''re thinking, and we''re thinking, too! You''re looking for it, and we''re looking for it! Now, we have also considered it. We don''t think Miss Chu is suitable. "


    Aunt Bai choked, and the Qin family was even more ashamed and angry, and the top of her head was almost smoking.


    Aunt Bai said, "but you put it forward first... Moreover, both families may have scruples and are not sure at that time. But now it''s different. Childe Chen''s new branch of flower exploration is envied by everyone, and our third master is not bad, the first prize. Now they are also incorporated into Hanlin and work in the same office room. Childe Chen came to our house the day before yesterday. Good relatives are better than good ones. In officialdom, everyone can support each other. Is that the truth? "


    Mrs. Chen frowned and was very unhappy.


    Aunt Bai continued, "and my third master often goes in and out of the South study. Who didn''t get this qualification after three years? Although there was such a precedent in the past, the Third Master of our family is the only one to win this honor. If the third master told the emperor about the premise, maybe he could make the childe go to the South book. "


    Qin''s smile on his face was so stiff that it seemed that it would break when he touched it. That bitch! The more she could say that bitch, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    But thinking of her daughter''s marriage, she took a breath and had to be steady first! hold still!


    Bai Yi Niang said that and kept smiling on her face. What she said just now was not only a sign of solicitation and kindness, but also a warning. Don''t say that Chu yunpan would pull Chen Zhiheng out. If he was angry and said a bad word about Chen Zhiheng, maybe Chen Zhiheng would never come out.


    Originally, she thought Mrs. Chen would be flustered. She didn''t want to, but she turned back and said to Mrs. Wen, "Mrs. Wen, I want to say a few intimate words to Mrs. Chu. Can Mrs. Wen avoid it?"


    Wen Shi was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "this is natural."


    Then she stood up and mother Yu came forward: "Mrs. Wen, please come this way."


    They went out of the hall one by one.


    Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang were puzzled. Looking at the direction in which Wen Shi and mammy Yu disappeared, they turned around and looked at Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen looked back at Qin and said with a smile, "this is between us. Then don''t make it difficult for the Iceman to do it again. Let''s stop hiding and tucking in. If there''s anything wrong, let''s have a frank chat. "


    Qin''s Willow eyebrows gently picked up and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Bai frowned.


    Mrs. Chen gently picked up the tea in her hand, took a sip, put it down, and then smiled and said, "Mrs. Chu, do you want to be shameless?"


    Hearing this, Qin''s face changed: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Chen said with a deep face and a cold hum: "it''s all said. We don''t talk in secret. What else to hide? What consideration? In fact, I just didn''t like my son at that time? Now I''m watching my son win the Tanhua and come forward to think about it! "


    "You -" the Qin family was very angry. People at their level always talk in a roundabout way. I didn''t think that Mrs. Chen would say such words without covering up.


    "What do you want me to show you?" Mrs. Chen sneered, "I don''t eat your meal and don''t wait for your Chu family to pay us for dinner. I have to look at your face?"


    The Qin family almost fainted with anger. Aunt Bai also felt ashamed and stood up with a smile: "Mrs. Chen is too straightforward. How to say, my third master and childe Chen are also flirting with each other, and they are still the revision of zhengliupin. They also go in and out of the South study. My family is too much, but my third master''s mother. If Mrs. Chen says so, she is not afraid to hurt the harmony between her colleagues? "


    "What hurt the harmony between Tong Tuo? I bah! " Mrs. Chen smiled angrily and looked at Qin with a mocking face, "do you really think you are the biological mother of Third Master Chu? We are all mistresses. We all know what''s going on. Do you want to use his power to pressure us? "


    "It''s up to you to put your daughter over. We don''t agree. He''ll really be angry with us for you, can''t he? What a laugh! That''s not your daughter''s brother. Your daughter has a brother with the same mother! Why don''t you crush us with your own son? "


    The Qin family was almost furious: "my son -"


    "Your son is nothing! So I can only borrow the potential of concubines! We all know! Don''t just think you''re smart. Everyone else is stupid. " Mrs. Chen said ouch and almost laughed.


    Qin was so angry that he trembled. What Mrs. Chen said was the truth.


    "If you want me to say, Mrs. Chu, please restrain yourself." Mrs. Chen said, "I know, you must be unhappy and unhappy. We are all legitimate wives and mistresses. I am also kind to remind you. Almost bad! Now it''s your own son. If he doesn''t grow up, he can only improve his reputation by relying on the potential of the bastard. He also wants to marry his daughter out by relying on the bastard. In that case, you should treat your concubines well! On the one hand, they want to take advantage of others, make profits by taking advantage of others'' potential, and want to step on others'' faces. "


    "I -- what are you talking about!" Qin really can''t afford to lose his face.


    "Since you''re talking nonsense, talk nonsense!" Mrs. Chen said coldly, "what is your Chu family? We Chen family still need to see your face? Since I refused before, now I can''t get married before I want to come in? No way! All right, I''ll leave it here! It''s clear! "


    "You... You..." Qin felt that his face had been thrown to the ground and trampled into mud. He was ashamed and became angry, so he had to say: "hum! Well, well, what a wicked mother-in-law. My daughter won''t marry a family like you! If you beg, you won''t marry in. "


    With a cold hum, he turned and left quickly.


    "Bah, if you can''t eat grapes, say grapes are sour!" Mrs. Chen Pooh.


    After Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang left in embarrassment.


    The servant girl on one side looked at the embarrassed figure of Qin Shi and aunt Bai in a hurry and frowned: "madam, is this... Really good?"


    "Why not?" Chen Fu was so popular that he snorted, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person. It''s really difficult to vent my hatred if I don''t hate her."


    The servant girl smoked at the corners of her mouth, but she was still worried: "what about the Third Master Chu?"


    "What about what? I have made it very clear just now that there is a struggle between the legitimate and the common people. If the Third Master Chu really intends to put the shoddy goods in, he will stand here today. Look, not to mention Third Master Chu, even his daughter-in-law didn''t come. It can be seen that he didn''t want to get involved with Ben. We have nothing to fear. " Mrs. Chen sneered¡° Can''t you really treat people as fools? "


    "Mrs. Wen... Why did Mrs. Wen ask her to avoid it just now."


    "Naturally, Mrs. Wen has to avoid it. Anyway, she is also the mother of grandma Chu. Her daughter is in Mrs. Chu''s hand. They can''t tear their faces. If she doesn''t avoid it and I call Mrs. Chu''s face like this, will Mrs. Wen help or not? " Mrs. Chen said¡° What''s more, the face beating words were not said in front of Mrs. Wen''s face, but also left the last dignity for Mrs. Chu. In the future, there will be no time when Mrs. Chu and Mrs. Wen can''t wipe their faces. "


    "After this, should Mrs. Chu restrain herself?" The servant girl said.


    As he was saying this, Mammy came back with Wen.


    Wen went into the room and saw that Qin was gone. He smiled and said, "Mrs. Chen has finished with my in laws?"


    "Yes, I have refused her." Mrs. Chen smiled¡° This time, I''m causing you trouble. If you had called me back, I would have asked you to make it clear to them right away, this would not have happened. "


    "No." Wen Shi said, frowning, "yes... Alas." She is not a person who chews her tongue. It''s hard for her to speak ill of the Qin family in front of Mrs. Chen, because everyone knows what kind of character the Qin family has.


    They talked for a while, and Wen left.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Shi and Bai Yi Niang got on the carriage and went straight to the north of the city.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qin''s face was blue. He was trembling with anger at the thought of Mrs. Chen''s words.


    She lived for nearly 40 years. When the Chu family was down, even if she was ridiculed, she was beating around the bush. She never tried to be directly shouted to her face with such ugly words, and her face was torn to pieces.


    Bai Yi Niang looked at Qin Shi''s appearance of going mad. She was afraid and excited. She Pooh in her heart. You also have today.


    Moreover, she wanted to say what Mrs. Chen said today. However, she is only an aunt under the hands of Qin. How dare she say this.


    Aunt Bai felt that the opportunity could not be missed and quickly whispered, "Madam... The reason why we can''t do today is that... It''s because we don''t have a good relationship with the Third Master..."


    "What is not good? What''s good? " Qin stared at her coldly, "should I kneel down to him and give him all the sons who belong to Dalang?"


    "No..." aunt Bai recalled that although she always felt that the Qin family was not friendly to the third master, she really didn''t do anything bad to the third master. As a legitimate mother, the Qin family was at least qualified, even if it wasn''t full marks.

 Chapter 227

    "I have done my best to him. Look what he has done to me?" As he spoke, Qin''s eyes were red and he was so angry that he trembled, "now he doesn''t want to help his sister! What is he for? But I can''t see the book. I''m just married. I''m afraid sister Shu will marry and bring Dalang up. What was he hiding so deep for? It''s just trying to grab the throne of Dalang''s son! "


    Aunt Bai took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, but she thought that someone else was hiding. Maybe she was afraid of causing an idea and was strangled. But she knew that in this case, no more persuasion was useless.


    Qin remembered what Mrs. Chen said again. He only felt extremely oppressed and angry. For a moment, he thought of Chu yunpan''s scenery when he was the No. 1 scholar in high school, and for a moment, he thought of Chu Feiyang''s appearance of accomplishing nothing.


    After a while, the carriage returned to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Qin jumped out of the carriage, stepped into the Chuihua gate with an iron face, and ran back to Yixiang hospital in a daze.


    Walking in, Chu Miaoshu and Jiang Xinxue sat in the armchair. As soon as they saw her, Chu Miaoshu stood up: "Mom, you''re back... How''s it going?"


    Chu Miaoshu naturally knew that they had gone to the Chen family to help her with her marriage.


    Jiang Xinxue had sharp eyes. Seeing Qin''s dark face, she knew the result, and a mockery flashed in her eyes. Marry a tanhualang. When people want you, you don''t want it. Now people don''t want you, you jump up, cheap or not?


    "How''s it going? Is it going to work?" Chu Miaoshu frowned and worried.


    She had felt dispensable about the marriage. But after Chen Zhiheng ignored her that day, she was worried again.


    "How? Who calls you an incompetent brother! " Qin gave a cold drink, and then stared at the green branch: "go and call Dalang to me!"


    The green branch was shocked by her stare and hurried out.


    After a while, Chu Feiyang stepped in, as always, with a cold face and no expression.


    "Dalang, what have you been doing lately?" Qin''s cold voice channel.


    Chu Feiyang frowned: "what else can it be?"


    When Qin saw his paralyzed face, he was not angry. Instead, he stared at Jiang Xinxue: "what does Dalang usually do?"


    Jiang Xinxue''s heart jumped when she stared at her. She only hugged her son tightly and said with a strong smile, "look at books and write." In fact, I''m in a daze. There''s nothing to read and write.


    "What''s the name? Have you read anything? " The Qin family was greatly annoyed.


    Jiang Xinxue was scolded by her and shrunk. She hugged her son in her arms with a gloomy face.


    Chu Feiyang frowned: "Mom, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? You don''t know yet? You can''t study harder, study hard and get a good score! Even Saburo, who was born to sister Jiao, can be a champion. As your eldest son, why can''t you? " Qin Shi said, tears almost burst out, "can''t you cheer up for your mother, for your sister and for your son? People compare us everywhere. How do you let us live? Now your sister wants to talk about a marriage, but she''s refused to be cheap! "


    Then he let out a cry and began to cry.


    "What..." Chu Miaoshu listened to his marriage being rejected. His eyes were red and he bit his lips hard.


    "Go back and study hard! I will also take part in the rural examination in two years. " Qin said.


    Chu Feiyang''s face was expressionless, silent, and then turned away.


    Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Qin was angry and pointed his head at Jiang Xinxue: "it''s all you. You don''t persuade him to study all day."


    Jiang Xinxue''s chest heaved: "mother... In fact, how many years has he been studying? If I could pass the exam, I would have done it long ago. "


    Qin''s face took a suit: "did you say that about your husband? How about studying for a few years? I don''t know how many people in their 70s and 80s! Anyway, you go back and persuade him to read it well. "


    Jiang Xinxue''s diaphragm should be dead: "I advise him, but it''s good for him to have a heart."


    "You are so incompetent that you can''t even persuade a man. Take a look at the old one. In a word, he likes landscape painting. He can toss around a picture after not sleeping for several days. " Qin''s voice was cold.


    Jiang Xinxue listened to this. Her eyes were black and her tears rolled in her eyes. She couldn''t bear it. She only sneered: "yes, what can I compare with others. My mother was so rare to her that she married the princess back! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Qin Shi watched their husband and wife leave one after another. His teeth trembled with anger: "it''s the opposite day. Unexpectedly, he dared to run on me."


    "Mom... Marriage... Can''t you? How did this happen? " Chu Miaoshu couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t he say it would work?"


    "All blame Saburo''s cheap embryo and ye''s bitch!" Qin said coldly, "go and see if the bitch has come back?"


    The green branch immediately turned and left.


    Ye Tangcai had gone home and changed his clothes. He saw the green branch coming with a black face: "third grandma, my wife calls you."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "HMM."


    Then he and huiran follow the green branch to leave.


    You can guess with your heels that the marriage will not come to an end.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai flashed sarcasm in his eyes. It''s only when he can talk together. She and Chu yunpan don''t want to help her. How can people marry such shameless and shameless people into the door unless they have a hole in their head.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai was speechless.


    In fact, Chu Miaoshu, as her sister-in-law, is beautiful. She still hopes she can marry well.


    But Chu Miaoshu was really too creative and his character was poor. No matter who he introduced to, he felt that he had harmed others. Introducing bad things to her is like harming her.


    Therefore, she can borrow their potential, but let them come forward, no way. Otherwise, they really came forward to set up her marriage. In the future, she will be a demon in her husband''s house, which is an endless ass.


    While thinking, ye Tangcai has stepped into Yixiang hospital.


    Qin Shi was sitting on the couch with a tense face and deep anger. Chu Miaoshu sat next to her on the embroidered pier below, his eyes red and staring at her with hatred.


    "Mother, big sister." Ye Tang said faintly, "I don''t know if you want me to come. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shi directly wanted to throw a cup of tea on ye Tangcai''s face and scolded her for not coming forward to help Chu Miaoshu. But just now Mrs. Chen scolded really badly.


    Afraid to mention it, Ye''s bitch ran to ask Mrs. Chen, those words were burst out, how did she behave?


    But the Qin family was so angry that they just wanted to rub the leaf Tangcai.


    Didn''t Mrs. Chen say that the Chu family now rely on the cheap seeds born by sister Jiao? Doesn''t that mean she''s not biological and can''t do anything about them?


    Then she wants to let her see clearly that she is the real mother. They can''t turn out her palm.


    Thinking about it, he took a deep breath, helped his forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable and have a tight headache. Go to the ancestral temple, fry the land Tibetan Sutra for me and copy it 30 times!"


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with mother? It''s serious to ask a doctor to come back? "


    Qin''s eyes were overcast: "it''s useless to ask a doctor. I used to ask for a doctor, but I didn''t find anything wrong, but my head was painful and my body was uncomfortable. Later, after Saburo copied the di Zang Jing, his head didn''t hurt. Be honest! Copy according to the rules of the Chu family! "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm, but he didn''t move.


    "Third grandma, my wife asked you to copy the Scriptures. Why don''t you go? So unfilial! " The green branch stared with wide eyes.


    "When is your turn to speak?" Ye Tang glanced at her coldly, and then looked at Qin: "filial piety, of course. Since mother has a headache, she needs to copy the classics to get better, then copy the classics! "


    "Then why don''t you go!" Qin''s face was gloomy.


    "But mother is too partial to us." Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "how can we only let the three rooms do our best? In this way, others will blame the eldest brother, second brother and sisters for being unfilial. How can we take all the credit and let our brothers and sisters bear the bad name of unfilial. Since we want to be filial, let''s do it together. " Then he turned back to the green branch and said, "what are you doing there? Be a stake? Didn''t you hear me? Go and call uncle, second uncle, sister-in-law and second sister! Let''s go to the ancestral temple and copy Scriptures for our mother! "


    "This......" the green branch was stunned.


    Qin''s face changed: "you -"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Ye Tangcai sneers.


    "Third grandma doesn''t know." The green branch finally reacted and said in a cold voice, "this Sutra has always been copied by the third master, and others have no effect. A former master said that the third master''s fate was suitable for copying Scriptures for his wife. "


    "Since you want the third master to copy, go to the palace and call the third master back and copy again." Yetang mining road.


    Qin''s face was gloomy: "husband and wife are one, so are you."


    "You can''t say that. Fortune telling is very strange. Why don''t you invite a master back to calculate and see if I''m suitable for copying Scriptures for my mother. Otherwise, what is a couple as a whole? In addition to this word, brothers are united, and mother and son are connected. " Ye Tang said, "what if only I copy invalid? How can I make my mother suffer from illness? So let''s copy it together! Otherwise it is unfilial! Big sister, go to the ancestral temple. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed: "I... I''m dizzy... I''m ill."


    "What''s wrong? Oh... I''m dizzy and ill, too. " Ye Tangcai said, holding his forehead, looking like he was going to faint.


    Chu Miaoshu said angrily, "you pretended!"


    "Why should I pretend? Like my sister, I am sick when my upper lip touches my lower lip. Why does my sister say illness is true and I say illness is false? It''s not fair. " Ye Tangcai said, turning back to huiran and said, "go and invite the doctor back and show us the disease together."


    Chu Miaoshu was about to cry angrily: "you -"


    "What happened to me?" Ye Tangcai frowned, "mother, why can''t I do this or that? Anyway, I have to go alone? Mother, is this against us? "


    Qin''s airway: "nonsense! Where is it for you? "


    "Then come together. Come on, big sister. " Ye Tangcai said, looking at Chu Miaoshu with a smile.

 Chapter 228

    Chu Miaoshu saw that ye Tang was biting and angry. He originally wanted to punish Ye Tang to take out his gas. Who ever thought


    Chu Miaoshu bit his lip hard and snorted coldly, "just go!"


    Then he stood up, shook Qiuxiang''s handkerchief and quickly stepped out of the door.


    "Mother, let''s go." Ye Tangcai said, saluting Qin''s blessing. When I quit, I passed Lvzhi and said to Lvzhi with a smile, "sister Lvzhi, go and call them, or it will drag down my mother''s condition, which will be bad."


    Green branch''s face was very white, but under Ye Tangcai''s cold eyes, he had to move, turned around and went out.


    Qin was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. But she has opened her mouth. If she can change her mouth and say that she is no longer ill and no pain, isn''t that hitting her own face?


    Qin''s head ached with anger. His body tilted and leaned against the couch. It was a real headache this time!


    Out of the Yixiang courtyard, ye Tangcai went towards the ancestral temple and said to huiran behind him, "let people prepare tables and four treasures of study."


    Huiran promised and turned away.


    Chu Miaoshu went out of the inner door and saw ye Tangcai coming up. His pretty face sank. He walked quickly through the South Hall from the courtyard, past five or six courtyards, and then came to the ancestral hall of the Chu family


    Chu Miaoshu went in and looked at the rows of martyrs'' memorial tablets. He felt that the wind was blowing, and the whole person was a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Tangcai came in and said with a smile, "wait a minute. In a moment, the servants will move things over."


    After a while, the servant girl moved six long tables and four treasures of study.


    Chu Feiyang, Jiang Xinxue, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua all came.


    These people didn''t know what had happened. Lvzhi really hated ye Tangcai. He went to find someone and said nothing about going to the ancestral temple.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Xinxue thinks something big has happened. Now he sees ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu here.


    "Mother said she had a headache. We came together. Mother copied scriptures and prayed, otherwise it would be unfilial." Ye Tangcai smiles and chants.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was stiff. She knew that it had always been the means of the Qin family to punish Chu yunpan. Looking up at Chu Miaoshu''s gloomy face, she knew that Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family must have adopted the way of Ye Tang, otherwise they would not come.


    "Sister in law, what''s going on?" Chu Congke came forward and looked at ye Tangcai¡° It used to be copied by Saburo? "


    She saw a pair of Mei Yan''s eyes slightly picked and only glanced at him: "why, there is only the third master filial piety in this family, and the second master is not filial?"


    Chu Congke was swept away by her eye wave of Ye Tang. He felt that copying Scriptures was not so difficult. But thinking that such a beautiful woman is actually a cheap child like Saburo, I was so sour that I burst into sour water.


    Ye Tangcai had gone in and saw her kneeling in front of the long case and picking up her pen.


    When Jiang Xinxue saw that she was kneeling and copying, her face changed.


    Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly and walked over to kneel down in front of the table opposite ye Tangcai. Kneel and kneel. Can''t she kneel?


    Chu Miaoshu was spoiled and grew up by the Qin family when she was young. She had knelt before. Now when she knelt on the ground, she felt her knees ache and cold, but that was all.


    Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly, but that''s all!


    Jiang Xinxue''s face turned blue: "is there no stool? No Futon? "


    "My third master always copied it on his knees. My mother used to say that only when I copy on my knees can I be sincere and move heaven. " Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed ridicule.


    Jiang Xinxue choked and was about to refute a few words, but Chu Miaoshu said coldly: "kneel and kneel. Don''t make a big deal."


    Jiang Xinxue took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and scolded Chu Miaoshu many times in her heart, but she had already said it and could only kneel.


    So they knelt down together, picked up their pens and began to copy the local Tibetan Sutra.


    Chu Miaoshu began to kneel. He didn''t feel much, but after kneeling for less than a while, he just felt that his knees were sore. He couldn''t even kneel steadily. He leaned around and his face was blue and white.


    Jiang Xinxue couldn''t stand it either. Her face was pale.


    Chu Congke also died of pain. Only Chu Feiyang knelt upright and carefully copied the Scriptures.


    After holding on for about a quarter of an hour, Chu Miaoshu''s tears were almost choked out. He couldn''t bear it. "Ouch", and the whole person sat askew on the ground.


    "Girl." Chunshan''s face outside changed.


    Chu Miaoshu was tearful and angry. He threw his pen on the table: "I won''t copy it!"


    Then he stood up and ran out.


    As soon as Chunshan''s face changed, he hurried after him.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm.


    After a while, the green branch ran over with a black face: "uncle, grandma, second uncle and third grandma... The wife said that there are many people praying for blessings together, and the wife has been well."


    Jiang Xinxue knew that as soon as Chu Miaoshu ran away, she didn''t have to copy it immediately. She was very relieved. She also threw her pen, and then stood up.


    She glared at Ye Tang fiercely, and then helped her servant girl to leave.


    "Girl." Huiran and Qiuju hurriedly came in and helped Yetang pick it up.


    Ye Tangcai snorted, holding their hands out of the threshold of the ancestral temple.


    Back at qiongmingxuan, ye Tangcai sat on the arhat bed, huiran stroked her skirt and trouser legs, and saw that they were all red. Qiuju hurriedly brought the wound medicine.


    While picking and rubbing medicine for ye Tang, Qiuju complained, "look, the skin is broken."


    "Not really." Huiran sighed.


    "What''s the matter? I''m happy! I kneel, they kneel! Let them know what it feels like to copy scriptures on their knees. " Ye Tangcai scoffed, with a small complacency in his tone.


    "Third Master!" Autumn orange suddenly cried.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened, looked up and saw Chu yunpan standing under the rolled up bead curtain. A dark green official robe printed with egrets, the handsome face is cold, and the beautiful lips are red and tight.


    Seeing him, ye Tangcai felt guilty for some reason.


    With his head down, he gently pulled the skirt stroked to his knees. He wanted to pull the skirt down and cover a pair of jade white slender legs.


    Who knows, the next moment, her little hand was tightly held by him.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised.


    "Are you stupid?" Chu yunpan''s cold voice sounded.


    Ye Tangcai really didn''t dare to look at him.


    He stood in front of her, staring at her knees. I saw a piece of red on both knees and a broken skin on the right.


    Chu yunpan pressed down his sword eyebrows, and a pair of clear and meaningful eyes were cold. He said in a cold voice, "if you give her a step, you don''t have to kneel."


    Then he brushed away.


    Huiran looked at the figure he left quickly. He was surprised, frowned and looked at ye Tangcai: "girl..."


    "The third master was also right. He had already beaten them in the face at that time. Why do you have to kneel." Autumn orange sighed slightly.


    Ye Tang''s eyes are slightly red. She''s just angry!


    Today, although she fought back perfectly, she made them speechless.


    But my heart is still wronged. Nothing was done. Qin opened her mouth and said "unfilial", so she could kneel in the ancestral temple and kneel on the cold ground, making her legs hurt.


    It was only the first time that she felt so bad.


    And how many times has he suffered from childhood?


    No resistance, no resistance. If there is anything wrong, it''s just. But clearly yes, he didn''t commit anything, so he was severely punished. He was wronged and helpless. I''m afraid he couldn''t even cry in those dark nights.


    So she also asked them to try how painful and cold it was to kneel on the ground.


    It never occurred to me that he would come back and scold her.


    Ye Tangcai only felt very wronged. He felt very uncomfortable. Tears couldn''t help falling one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan, with a cold and calm face, went out of the dome Mingxuan and went all the way to the Yixiang hospital.


    Such grievances, such things, are nothing. He has suffered since he was a child and has long been used to it. He is a common son. His real mother said he was so filial, so he was so filial.


    But the thought of this happening to her made him unable to calm down and forgive.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shi was sitting in the west room. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak because of the copying of scriptures.


    Chu Miaoshu had already returned to her room crying, and Jiang Xinxue didn''t dare to touch her at this time.


    At this time, the servant girl outside suddenly shouted, "three come back."


    Qin''s face sank. Good, come on! She was about to question him and see how he disciplined his daughter-in-law!


    She picked up a tea lamp and was about to throw it out when Chu Yun climbed in.


    Not wanting to, he looked up, but looked up at his icy eyes. Qin couldn''t help shivering, but he told her in his heart that he couldn''t be timid!


    She was about to speak when Chu yunpan said, "mother, I heard you have a head disease again today. Now, my son has to go to the palace and the Yamen every day. He can''t copy Scriptures for his mother. "


    Qin''s heart fell again when he saw him say such words, but when he heard what he said and went to the palace and yamen every day, he thought that he had won the first prize and became an official, so he couldn''t help being angry again. What does he show off? The cheap seed born by sister Jiao!


    She was trying to speak with a gloomy face.


    No, Chu yunpan said again, "but mother''s head disease is still the same, and she can''t delay going because of me. My mother used to say that some Masters said that my fate was suitable for copying Scriptures for my mother. Now I''m busy and I have to ask someone else to replace me. In that case, tomorrow, invite the pure and empty immortal of Tongtian Temple down the mountain to give a batch of life to the family. See who''s fate fits well with his mother, and often copy Scriptures for his mother in the future. "


    Then he brushed off.


    Hearing this, Qin''s face changed and pointed to the direction he left: "you -- you cheap bastard! How dare he! "


    "Madam..." green branch''s face was livid.


    What numerology is suitable for copying scriptures? It''s such a thing. It''s just an excuse pulled out by the Qin family to punish Chu yunpan.


    Taoist priest Qingxu of Tongtian temple is a first-class capable person. Naturally, he can approve. If he comes in to approve his life or practice, won''t everyone know?

 Chapter 229

    After Chu yunpan left, huiran and Qiuju were startled to see ye Tang pick up tears.


    "Girl." Huiran rushed forward.


    "I''m fine." Ye Tangcai wiped his face, then stood up and went out.


    Qiuju was surprised and wanted to catch up, but huiran pulled her and shook her head.


    Ye Tang picked the dome Mingxuan and didn''t go anywhere else, but he was wandering across the courtyard in the West.


    The whole west straddle courtyard is unattended and overgrown with weeds. Even if the pavilions are scattered, they are damaged and ruined.


    Ye Tangcai was walking along a path. Suddenly, not far away, Chu yunpan was walking through the moon cave door.


    Surprised, ye Tangcai turned and walked to the rockery.


    Chu yunpan saw a bright light red figure from a distance and hurried to catch up.


    Ye Tang''s leg picking was not as long as him. He caught up with him in three or two steps.


    "Where are you going?" Chu yunpan took her hand.


    "Don''t go anywhere, just stroll around." Ye Tangcai turned his head and his ink eyebrows wrinkled gently.


    "Your leg is hurt. Stay at home."


    Ye Tang was angry and sneered: "what injury is just a broken skin, not a broken leg. Is there such an affectation?" Then he shook off his hand and walked forward again.


    Do not want to, but her shoulders were tightly hooped from behind. Her back hit him, and her small body fell into his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?" Ye Tangcai was surprised.


    Do not want to, but he gently lowered his head: "no, you are not hypocritical, I am hypocritical, okay?"


    "Not good."


    "I can''t help it. Come and hug you. " Then he picked her up.


    Ye Tangcai just thinks he always loves this move! Pushed him: "do you like holding me very much?"


    "Yes, because you are light." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Ye Tangcai was more annoyed and pushed him twice, but he couldn''t move. At last, he carried him to one side of the dilapidated octagonal eaves Pavilion, put it on his lap and took a small box of plaster from his arms.


    Pulled up the skirt, revealing a section of snow-white legs, and his knees were red and broken.


    He dug out a small piece and wiped it on her. Ye Tangcai only felt a chill on his knee.


    She leaned on his shoulder and only looked familiar with the box of plaster: "where did you get this medicine?"


    "You gave it to me last time." Chu yunpan said, "last year she withheld the post of the prince''s house. Didn''t she pour tea on me?"


    Ye Tangcai remembered that it was thrown at her at that time. As a result, he blocked it. The place of his neck was so hot that it would blister. She asked huiran to take this box of small plaster to him.


    "Use this first. Tomorrow I''ll go to the Tai hospital and ask the doctor for a box of good ones." His voice sounded over her head.


    Ye Tangcai thought it was a small injury, but he asked for better medicine for her. Her heart was sweet.


    Night fell and the sky darkened.


    Dome Mingxuan had already set up rice there. Huiran was worried when he saw that ye Tangcai didn''t come back, and then went out to find someone.


    From a distance, the couple held each other in the corner Pavilion. Her face was stiff. Then she pretended not to see it and turned back.


    Autumn orange looked eagerly in the courtyard and saw huiran himself come back: "where''s the girl?"


    "I''m wandering outside. Wait." Huiran said.


    "The third master hasn''t come back yet?" Autumn orange sighed slightly, "scolded and ran away. What''s the reason?"


    "Hypocritical." Huiran said.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Autumn orange looked confused.


    Huiran has passed through the courtyard and returned to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    At about midnight the next morning, Chu yunpan asked someone to bring back a box of plaster from the palace.


    Ye Tangcai looked and saw that it was a small jasper box with excellent color. There were flowers carved on it. Only one box was valuable.


    When I opened it, I only smelled the fragrance of the plaster.


    At this time, green leaves came in, looking haggard: "third grandma."


    "Sister green leaf." Ye Tangcai smiled. When he thought of yesterday, Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu must be very depressed.


    "Third grandma, said his wife, let''s go to fahua temple for incense later." The green leaf said, then turned and left.


    Ye Tangcai frowned, turned back to huiran and said, "what are you doing?"


    Qiuju came up and said with a smile, "didn''t the third master go out after he came yesterday? He went to Yixiang hospital and said that his wife always had a relapse of head disease, which was never a problem. He has to go to the Yamen every day and can no longer copy Scriptures for her. Therefore, we should invite a Taoist priest to come back and calculate to see who in the family is suitable for copying scriptures. "


    Ye Tangcai listened and sneered: "they are smart and preemptive. Let''s worship the Buddha."


    After the green leaves came out of the dome Mingxuan, they returned to the Yixiang courtyard to answer.


    "Madam, the third grandma has been notified." Said the green leaf.


    "All right." Qin Shi waved his hand.


    The green leaves retreated to one side.


    Qin sat on the couch with a cold face. Jiang Xinxue beside him also looked bad.


    Aunt Bai sat on the armchair at the lower head: "let''s go to the temple together and say we''ve already calculated. In this way, you don''t have to ask the Taoist priest to come to the door. People in Beijing don''t look good. "


    If I had asked a Taoist priest to come to the door, I would have asked a Bodhisattva to come to the door, but no one paid attention. But now Chu yunpan has won the first prize and everyone is staring at him.


    If Chu yunpan were an ordinary people, it would be enough. After all, it is understandable that the son of a poor family studied hard for ten years and became a champion. But he is also from a noble family. Now when he is alone, the whole family will be remembered by the emperor. That meaning is different. I don''t know how many people can''t see such a thing.


    Now I suddenly invite a Taoist priest to come to the door. Naturally, everyone will inquire. If they find out what common son''s fate is suitable for copying scriptures, who doesn''t know the Tao in this deep house and courtyard.


    However, everyone knows that Qin rubbed the common son.


    Aunt Bai said, "this legitimate mother treats the common son badly... Everyone can understand. But now... The big girl has to rely on this to talk about marriage. She can''t spread discord. "


    Qin''s face became colder when he heard this. He only said, "OK, get ready to go out! Green leaf, you stay at home. At noon, he came back from the Yamen. You go to him and tell him that Taoist Lao Qingxu came to the door in person. Our family went to fahua temple to ask the masters for orders one by one. We haven''t gone out for a long time. We also took this opportunity to relax. "


    The green leaf promised and the matter was settled.


    Fortunately, it''s not the peak season now. Few people go to Shangxiang to worship Buddha. Now it''s early in the morning. It''s more than half an hour''s drive. You can come back in the evening.


    The chariots, horses and offerings were ready at half hour.


    The Qin family took the Chu Miaoshu sisters and two servant girls in the carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua. Ye Tangcai took huiran in the pony carriage. Aunt Fei and aunt Bai took another pony carriage. Chu Feiyang and Chu Congke rode on horseback, and they left the city.


    More than half an hour later, ye Tangcai and others finally came to fahua temple.


    The people added sesame oil to the main hall, and the begonias picked and incense. Looking up, I saw only the Buddha statue in front of me. There was a sense of solemnity between Dharma and kindness, which made people feel solemn.


    After worshiping the Buddha in this hall, he worshipped the Guanyin hall next to him and worshipped the Bodhisattva.


    Seeing that Qin''s family and others were delayed in approving their lives, Qiuju smiled and said, "madam, I didn''t say to approve their lives. See which is suitable to copy Scriptures for my wife?"


    Qin''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I''ve asked someone to approve it. So many of us crowded into the master''s meditation room for fear of disturbing the master''s peace. Go and worship the eighteen Arhats. "


    Then he took Chu Miaoshu and turned to the hall on the right.


    After all the halls had worshipped and added sesame oil money, he went out of the door of the hall. The green branch from a distance came and said faintly, "madam, the master has approved it."


    "How''s it going?" Aunt Bai said.


    The green branch reluctantly glanced at Ye Tang and said, "master, now after twelve years, come back in one round. You don''t have to kneel down to the ancestral temple to copy scriptures. In the future, you can get up early and before going to bed and ask the servant girl to recite the Vajra Sutra once. "


    Aunt Bai smiled and said, "this is a good thing. It shows that my wife is much better." Then he looked at ye Tangcai: "let the third grandma go back and let the third master rest assured. Go to the Yamen at ease and don''t worry about home."


    Ye Tangcai glanced ridicule in his eyes. He knew they would say this, and said faintly, "I know."


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s cold tone, Qin held fire in his heart: "then go to eat fast and leave after eating."


    Then we went to the canteen together.


    When they had fasted, they were about to leave.


    Who knows, when I was going down the mountain, I saw a clump of bamboo not far away in front of an old desk. An old monk in gray monk''s clothes and gray eyebrows was sitting behind the desk. Behind him stood a banner, which read "wait for someone".


    "Mother, let''s go and ask the master to give a life?" Chu Miaoshu said and pulled the Qin family.


    Qin frowned and said in a low voice, "if you really want to approve your life, wait until you find an eminent monk. This kind of little monk doesn''t have enough cultivation. He talks nonsense. It will hurt people at that time."


    "Madam." Aunt Bai pulled the Qin family and whispered, "this... Is the former abbot of fahua temple, master Liaokong."


    "What?" Qin Shi was surprised, "how could..."


    "This is true." Aunt Bai nodded, "master Liaokong likes to travel and is no longer the abbot, but he has advanced cultivation. After abdication ten years ago, he did not participate in the Dharma meeting of fahua temple or show his face. But three years ago, when I came to worship Buddha, I saw the abbot of fahua Temple calling her elder martial brother from a distance. When I inquired later, I found out that this master was fond of "waiting for fate" everywhere. Give people life at will! It''s more difficult to find him than to find the abbot of fahua temple. "


    Qin Shi listened with a smile on his face: "then go and batch."


    Then she took Chu Miaoshu and walked over. Aunt Fei''s eyes brightened and pulled Chu Congke to squeeze forward: "I''ll also calculate for my Erlang and see if I can go to high school."


    "Girl, let''s go too." Autumn orange excitedly pulls ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai''s face was stiff. She was born again after death. The monk... She was a little afraid. But I think I''ve just slipped around in front of so many Buddha and Bodhisattva Arhats, and I haven''t seen anything strange happen. Should I be afraid?


    Then go up too.


    A digression


    This is for last night. Mmda, I''m sorry! It''s really something! Calvin again!

 Chapter 230

    April is a good spring, but it is not the peak season for Buddha worship. There are not many pilgrims to the temple.


    Outside the hall, a clump of green bamboo was planted on the edge of the open space near the downhill, bending out a thin shade. The old monk was dozing off with his stall there.


    "Master." At this time, a group of ladies were coming forward, led by a lady in her early 40s and a beautiful girl aged 15 or 16. It was the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu.


    When the old monk heard the sound, he opened his eyes: "Amitabha, what do you want?"


    As he spoke, he pushed his small box of sesame oil from behind to Qin''s face.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin Shi looked at the whole person and looked back at Lvzhi.


    Green branch quickly touched two small silver cakes with five cents, jingled twice, and threw them into the sesame oil box.


    "Benefactor, what do you want?" Lao he Shangdao.


    "Master, please show me your marriage." As he spoke, Qin pressed Chu Miaoshu onto a stool in front of the old monk''s desk, wrote Chu Miaoshu''s birthday on the red paper on the table and handed it over.


    The old monk took it, looked at Chu Miaoshu, and said, "marriage is natural. There are suitors everywhere, and there are a few that should be good luck. You just don''t want to. "


    Hearing this, Qin''s face was stiff. It was indeed a lot, but those families were too ordinary. How could they marry such a family. Moreover, how did she feel that the monk was not like an eminent monk at all, but like those disgusting old matchmakers?


    Won''t you be cheated? Thinking, I looked at Aunt Bai.


    Bai Yi Niang''s face was stiff and her expression was accosted: "the master said that there are many choices, which is a good thing."


    "I want to ask if I can get your son-in-law." Qin''s way.


    "Just a good son-in-law. Why do you need a good son-in-law?" Lao he Shangdao¡° Enough is enough. "


    Qin''s face was black, and ye Tangcai wanted to laugh. Aunt Fei sniffed: "madam, is this a big girl who can''t marry high?"


    Chu Miaoshu stood up suddenly with a green face: "you old monk, you can''t get to the point. What master is a liar. "


    With a cold hum, he went down the stone steps.


    Qin''s heart was cold and left with green branches.


    Aunt Fei came forward excitedly: "master, it''s too accurate. Also help my Erlang calculate his future and marriage. " Take out a small silver and put it into the small incense tank.


    Then he fell down at his desk and wrote down the eight characters of Chu Congke''s birthday. The old monk looked at Chu Congke and said only one sentence: "live well and make others happy."


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Fei frowned.


    "It means literally." The old monk said.


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    "Old stick!" Fei Yi Niang Pooh, then picked up the sesame oil box and stretched out her hand to dig into the incense oil tank.


    "You! You! You! " The old monk was so angry that he stretched out his hand to rob her, but he didn''t win her.


    Aunt Fei finally pulled out a piece of silver she threw in, and then ran down the long step with Qin''s figure.


    "Master, that''s right." Qiuju excitedly came forward, took out a small silver spindle, jingled, threw it into the sesame oil compartment, and then pulled ye Tangcai forward: "count one for my girl, too."


    The old monk only looked at ye Tangcai, and his eyes were surprised. Then he picked up his small box and threw down a sentence: "the old monk didn''t dare to criticize. He criticized others and himself." As he spoke, he ran away.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his figure running with silver and said nothing for a moment.


    "This... Must be a liar." Autumn orange was so angry that his face was green, "I invested a full one or two silver."


    "Deduct it from your monthly money." Ye Tang took a white look at her.


    Autumn orange''s small face collapsed and burst into tears: "girl..."


    Ye Tangcai gently shook the translucent palace fan and went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, the carriage of Qin and his two aunts had already left. Ye Tang picked up her green pony and went home more than half an hour later.


    Walking into the dome Mingxuan, huiran came out: "girl, Xiaoqing around the old lady is coming."


    "Oh." Ye Tang was stunned and walked into the room. Sure enough, he saw a servant girl in a bun sitting next to the round table in the small hall¡° Does the old lady want to send a message? "


    "Aunt and grandma." Xiaoqing stood up and saluted, "it''s almost a month since the last second aunt''s full moon banquet. Can the old lady ask her aunt''s help?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and said with a smile, "I already have eyebrows and eyes. I''m trying to observe." She thought of Chen Zhiheng''s side and felt that it was not easy, so she didn''t dare to give an answer.


    Xiaoqing frowned: "well, I''ll go back."


    "OK."


    After Xiaoqing got out of the dome Mingxuan, she took a carriage back to Ye''s house.


    Returning to the Anning hall, I saw Miao and Luo sitting on the couch and waiting there. Xiaoqing hurried forward to salute: "old lady."


    "How''s it going?" Miao asked urgently.


    "Aunt and grandma said they were looking for it." Xiaoqing looks a little bad.


    Miao and Roche listened to a burst of disappointment. At this time, a laughter sounded outside: "this is perfunctory!"


    But sun came in, spontaneously sat down on the chair and said with a smile, "our sister pear has worked since she got the job, but now... She''s the one who can''t move! Moreover, my mother doesn''t look at it. What''s the reputation of sister Ling now? If the Marquis of Changxing wants her, she will be satisfied! "


    Miao''s face was slightly heavy: "OK, sister Ling''s marriage won''t bother you."


    Sun sneered and went out.


    Luo Shi sighed slightly: "no wonder sister Tang, sister Ling is really too difficult now. Why don''t you look for it in a year or two. "


    "It''s impossible to find it in another year or two." Miao shook his head, "as long as ye Chengde''s bastard doesn''t die and is still in the capital, the scandal between him and Yin tingniang will keep beating his family in the face. In August, sister Ling will be eighteen. After another year or two, it will be more and more difficult. We should book it as soon as possible. "


    Roche thought for a while before he said, "otherwise, I have this one on hand."


    "What do you have in hand?" Miao''s listening is exciting.


    "It''s a friend the third master made outside." Luo Shi said, "a man surnamed Lu, who is nearly 30 years old and looks neat and decent, is a dead match with only one daughter under his knee. There are some industries in Chengjing and ancestral home. He runs Bishui building and Zhenwei building. Although he is a businessman, his brother is a county magistrate in Xiangzhou. He is also half an official. "


    Miao listened and pondered. She never wants her daughter to be a stepmother like her, but she really has no choice at present. And the other party has only one daughter and no son, that''s different. At that time, she was the three stepsons and two stepdaughters of Lian Di and Shu!


    "Then... See you." Miao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun climbed down to the Yamen and came back, half past the hour of Hai.


    Ye Tangcai was lying on the couch reading the script. Chu yunpan came in. Ye Tangcai turned over and looked at him: "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? Is Chen Zhiheng OK? No, change it. "


    "Sure. No, you have to. " Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "Tomorrow your grandmother and your aunt are going to look at your sister-in-law and be a steproom."


    "What?" Ye Tangcai frowned, his small mouth tilted, and suddenly he was stunned: "how do you know they want to see each other? I don''t know yet. "


    Chu yunpan smiled: "I''m looking for someone to stare." As she spoke, she stared at the way she rolled on the couch, feeling very happy.


    "You are so dedicated!" Ye Tangcai can only say so.


    "Well, I''ve been working hard." Chu yunpan nodded.


    To pull people in as partners, in laws are very beneficial.


    "What about tomorrow?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "No, I''ll do it." Chu yunpan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Miao took Ye Lingjiao, Luo and ye Chenggang to Bishui building.


    When I originally wanted to book lunch, I didn''t want too many people that day. The whole Bishui building was fully booked. The Miao family had no choice but to make an appointment.


    They haven''t arrived yet. In the lobby on the first floor, in the compartment separated by the screen, there is a bead curtain at the entrance. There are two people sitting inside. It is Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng.


    "Hahaha, how do you remember drinking here?" Chen Zhiheng smiled.


    After they went to the yamen, they changed their casual clothes and went out of the door.


    "I''m not here to drink." Chu yunpan smiled, "later, my sister-in-law will come here to see each other. My wife is worried, but she doesn''t want to come with her grandmother. Otherwise, it will be too grand. As a result, she won''t look good. That''s why you asked me to take a look. You, because I''m not like drinking alone, I called you by the way. "


    Chen Zhiheng heard that he was a by-pass, and he smoked at the corner of his mouth. Thinking that ye Lingjiao is actually talking about marriage and is seeing each other now, she is very uncomfortable. I can''t help but think of her charming and stubborn appearance when making dumplings together last time, and her delicate white wrists kneading the dough as if they would break at any time.


    Chu yunpan poured a glass of wine with a few small dishes on the table.


    Chu yunpan said, "drink!"


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Chu yunpan suddenly said, "here you are."


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned and looked out. Sure enough, he saw the Miao family coming in from the outside.


    Ye Lingjiao wears a light red vase pattern makeup, a flower Beizi, a white horse face skirt with silver thread, a translucent light Luo peach fan in her hand, a lily bun on her head, a glass pearl flower hairpin, and beads and jade tassels. With her light steps, the glass beads on her head reflect a clear and gorgeous light, which is fascinating.


    Several people were seated at an eight immortals table by the window.


    "Brother Ye." At this time, a laugh rang out, but a handsome man in his late thirties, wearing a blue gray round neck robe, came down the stairs.


    "Brother Lu." Ye Chenggang stood up with a smile and arched his hand at the man¡° If you bring your family to visit you today, you have to give a discount. "


    "Ha ha, of course. I''ll treat you to this meal. Just order whatever you like. " Lu Bin laughed heartily.


    Yu Guang glanced at Ye Lingjiao and saw that the girl was very beautiful, exquisite and elegant, and her heart was excited. It is said that all the Ye family women are as beautiful as flowers. As soon as I saw them today, the rumor was true.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ye." Lv Bin smiled and arched his hand.


    Seeing that he was tall, bright and generous, Miao was also satisfied. He smiled and said, "my good nephew is polite."


    "Boss, there are distinguished guests calling you upstairs." The waiter came over.


    "OK." Lv Bin promised and arched his hand at Miao and others: "business is busy. Excuse me first. You are free." Lv Bin turned and left.


    Roche looked at his back, then took back his eyes and said with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Miao also smiled and nodded: "good." Then he looked at Ye Lingjiao, "how about it?"


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and said faintly, "whatever."


    Just as he was saying this, a little girl of eight or nine years old, wearing a blue printed water grass jacket and skirt, led two servant girls, came over, glanced at Ye Lingjiao coldly, and then turned back.


    While walking, she whispered to her servant girl, "I don''t like this stepmother at all. If you want to marry my father and give me a brother, you might as well let two aunts give birth! Go back and let those two aunts...... "


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The sound was not much. Ye Lingjiao and Miao heard it.


    Miao and Luo''s faces changed and looked at Ye Chenggang.


    Ye Chenggang said, "this is brother Lu''s daughter. She''s a little pampered. It''s not bad."


    Miao''s face was livid. Looking at the little girl''s virtue, she was depressed in her heart. Moreover, she let Lu Bin''s aunt have a brother, which made Miao''s heart more depressed.


    "Girls, at this age." Roche smiled and said, "I''m nine years old now. I''ll be married in five or six years. Just be nice to her when you enter the door. Nothing can be perfect. After that, sister Ling entered the door and gave birth to a son. After the girl got married, she naturally knew the importance of her brother and wouldn''t make any more trouble. "


    However, Miao''s heart was still blocked: "sister Ling has to rush in front of the aunt in the girl''s mouth! What if those two aunts... First? "


    "Mother thinks too much. If she had, she would have." Luo Shi said, "since people want to marry, they will not do such a thing."


    "Sister Ling......" Miao looked at Ye Lingjiao again.


    "I''ll decide." Ye Lingjiao said.


    She knew that the family was tired of her marriage. She can''t help but marry, or there will be another joke at home. If you marry, it''s really bad. It''s a big deal to leave like your sister-in-law. You can move in with your sister-in-law in the future.


    In the compartment not far away, Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng were also watching with the bead curtain.


    Chu yunpan said, "that man is good. At least he looks very bright."


    Chen Zhiheng was frustrated: "you don''t have to marry such a girl. Look at that little girl... She must be difficult to get along with."


    "Not necessarily. Who knows what will happen. At least the marriage is OK. " Chu yunpan tapped the table with his long finger.


    The dishes had begun to be served outside. The Lv Bin came over again, greeted with a smile, talked and talked.


    Chen Zhiheng saw two wars inside and couldn''t sit down.


    They didn''t check out until they finished eating outside.

 Chapter 231

    After dinner, Miao and ye Lingjiao went home.


    In the carriage, Roche said, "what does mother think?"


    Miao said, "consider three days!"


    "OK." Roche nodded, "this is a lifelong event, which must be considered naturally."


    However, before they could think about it, in the evening, ye Chenggang suddenly came back with a red painted pear box and took it into Anning hall.


    "What is this?" Miao looked at him with a box and said.


    "It''s the gift given by the little girl today. She said she would give it to sister Ling and let her open it." Ye Chenggang said¡° Maybe there are thorns outside. In fact, I still want a good mother in my heart. "


    Miao thought about it and asked mammy Qian to call ye Lingjiao over.


    When ye Lingjiao came to Anning hall, Miao smiled and said, "look, this is sent by the girl today. It seems that it''s really not so bad to meet."


    "Take it." Ye Chenggang delivered the box to her.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. She took the box and sat down to open it. Then she screamed. The whole box fell to the ground and the whole person jumped.


    "What''s the matter?" Miao also screamed. He saw several cockroaches climbing out of the box that fell to the ground, and his eyes darkened.


    "This......" Ye Chenggang was also shocked.


    "Niang......" Ye Lingjiao threw herself into Miao''s arms, and her tears kept falling.


    Miao severely bit his lip and said to Ye Chenggang, "you go back to him. You really don''t dare to enter the door."


    "That girl is really naughty... Teach her well and she will change." Ye Chenggang looked embarrassed.


    "No! Change what change! There''s no time to transform her! " Miao''s cold channel.


    "But my sister''s marriage..."


    "Then don''t marry." Miao Shi said, and was about to shed tears. "If you marry into your husband''s house to be wronged, you won''t marry."


    "Well... Mother will think about it for a few more days." Ye Chenggang hesitated for a moment. "Brother Lu is upright and has a good character. Needless to say, his family is rich. That girl is just a girl. I''ll tell him about it and let him control it. "


    "Then come back to him in a few days." Miao''s cold passage.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zhiheng rode home in a carriage all the way, but he was anxious.


    He got out of the flower pendant gate, and mammy Yu came up and said, "childe, your wife is calling you."


    "Yes." Chen Zhiheng nodded and followed mammy Yu to the main hall.


    Mrs. Chen was sitting in the top teacher''s chair. When she saw him, she smiled, "where have you been? Come back so late? "


    "Niang... I..." Chen Zhiheng walked to her and sat down on the drum leg stool beside her, his face slightly red, "it''s time to kiss me."


    "Oh, you finally figured it out." Mrs. Chen listened with joy, "I just wanted to persuade you. You don''t want to figure it out yourself. Mother Yu, come on, get the picture album. "


    Chen Zhiheng listened and felt anxious.


    Mammy Yu had brought back a thick album of paintings: "this is the girl sent by matchmaker Gu today. Please pick one, childe."


    Since Chen Zhiheng''s visit to flowers, girls who want to marry can row from the Chen family to the city gate. Mrs. Chen looked at one famous girl after another, but she mentioned it to Chen Zhiheng many times. He said he wanted to see it himself, or he wouldn''t marry.


    Mrs. Chen is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Thinking about Chu Miaoshu, I was afraid he would look at something messy, so I wanted to force him to commit it today.


    "Son, what do you want?" Chen Fu is humane.


    "I don''t need anything... I don''t ask for anything."


    "Well, take a look and take your time." Mrs. Chen said and handed over the picture album in her hand.


    Chen Zhiheng took over the album, opened a page, frowned, pointed and said, "this... Mouth is too big."


    Mrs. Chen took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "it''s not much. Turn it again."


    "Well, I can''t see."


    "You don''t have to have big eyes. You can see things. Look, people are not ugly with this little face. It''s just right." Mrs. Chen¡° Hey, stop, look at this! Small mouth, big eyes, small upturned nose, tut Tut, beautiful embryo! "


    "Er..." Chen Zhiheng was stunned, and then turned over again.


    "You -" Mrs. Chen was angry, "how perfect! At least you look good! "


    "Look... The hair is not very good."


    "Hair?" Mrs. Chen was in a bad mood and opened two pages: "look, this black hair is like a cloud."


    "Look... Not very good at cooking."


    Mrs. Chen drew from the corner of her mouth, "do you still have to be able to cook? Agreed not to ask? Well, you say all your requirements at once! "


    "Your hair is better. Your black hair is like clouds. Feel it to be smooth. You have to be able to make dumplings. Your wrists are thin and long... "


    "Which girl is it?" Mrs. Chen squinted, "isn''t it Chu Miao''s book again?"


    As she spoke, her face was blue. She remembered that the Qin family came to talk about marriage last time. She also said that Chen Zhiheng had been to Chu''s house and met Chu Miaoshu. She''s such a silly son. Won''t she be cheated by Chu Miaoshu?


    "No, it''s not her." Chen Zhiheng said Chu miaochou also looked bad.


    At that time, he played checkers with her at Miao''s birthday party and thought she was frank and lovely. Later, when I stopped her, I thought she was vain and hypocritical. Last time I went to Chu''s house and wanted to get along with her, I thought she was inferior. He was not stupid. How could he be willing to be such a person.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Mrs. Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Then... Who is it this time?"


    Chen Zhiheng''s face flushed: "Mom, you should know, that''s Ye San''s girl Ye Lingjiao."


    "Ye Lingjiao?" As soon as Mrs. Chen''s face changed, she immediately refused: "no!"


    Chen Zhiheng knew that she would not agree, so he frowned. He also knew the reason.


    Chen Fu Humanitarianism: "if it had been before, it would have been possible. But now that reputation... Is too ugly. "


    "She is a good girl." Chen Zhiheng said.


    "No, No." Mrs. Chen still refused, "Chu Miaoshu was broken and settled at that time, that is, he was said to have a low birth background. But ye Lingjiao... Her father has just been released from Dali temple, and her eldest brother has made such a well-known scandal. She herself spread it with Meng Xin and married you. Even you will be talked about, for fear that it will affect your career. "


    Chen Zhiheng didn''t say more, because he knew that he couldn''t persuade Mrs. Chen by himself.


    It''s up to others.


    Early the next morning, Chen Zhiheng went to the Yamen. Chu yunpan and Zhao Fanxu arrived early.


    Chen Zhiheng leaned over and whispered, "cloud climbing." Then he took out a box of Hibiscus cakes: "you like this. You bought it in qianweilou."


    "What''s up?" Chu yunpan raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Zhiheng blushed: "how did your sister-in-law''s marriage... Go?"


    "I heard that I was quite satisfied with the man, but it was a lifelong event, so I went home to discuss it for three days and give a reply in three days." Chu yunpan road.


    Chen Zhiheng listened more urgently: "well... You are the son-in-law of the Ye family. Tell me about matchmaking."


    "What did you say?" Chu yunpan asked clearly.


    Chen Zhiheng''s face was more serious: "your sister-in-law... I think she''s very good. It''s better to marry me than to marry that Lv Bin. "


    Chu yunpan smiled: "didn''t you say that you only work with me and don''t work with me as relatives?"


    Hearing this, Chen Zhiheng was stunned: "hey... Did I say that?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan, ha ha.


    Chen Zhiheng also hehe: "sure enough... I don''t want to call you brother. I want you to call me uncle. Sure enough, it''s better to be your elder! "


    Chu yunpan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and added an elder for no reason!


    "How, can it be done?" Chen Zhiheng said.


    "OK." Chu yunpan had to promise, "wait, I''ll ask your father to have tea."


    When they finished, they were ready to work.


    After about an hour or so, Bi Zhangyuan came back and sat behind the top desk.


    A little eunuch also came over: "Lord Chu, please come to the South study."


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded and left with the little eunuch.


    Bi Zhangyuan was very unhappy when he watched Chu yunpan go to the South study. Now the two attendants and attendants are back, but the emperor''s name is Chu yunpan. The whole Imperial Academy calls him during this period. The whole person in bizhang hospital was tangled.


    Chu yunpan came to the South study and stood by the Bogu shelf not far away.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was sitting behind a large sandalwood book case looking at the folding.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a look at the river defense in Longzhou, South China, and frowned: "if you build a river embankment in Tianshui River, how many feet should it be?"


    Chu yunpan answered and said, "Chen seems to be more proficient in river defense, bridges and other water transportation."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and said, "but is it a new branch to explore flowers?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Emperor Zheng Xuan smiled, "call me."


    CAI Jie glanced at Chu yunpan in surprise and turned away.


    It is a great gift for a newcomer to walk in the South study. Naturally, he has to take advantage of this opportunity to gain a firm foothold here. The competition in the palace is fierce. If you can answer with your own knowledge, you will naturally answer by yourself. How can you give others a chance.


    Just now, Lord Chu obviously answered correctly, but he said that Lord Chen was more proficient. If Lord Chen came and answered better, wouldn''t he steal the limelight from him?


    Is he willing to do such a thing?


    CAI Jie shook her head, went out of the study, and soon came to the Imperial Academy. When she walked in, she saw Bi Zhangyuan, Zhao Fanxu and Chen Zhiheng sitting in front of the case.


    "Lord Chen, please come to the South study." Cai Jiedao.


    "This......" Bi Zhangyuan frowned.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned, then stood up and left with CAI Jie.


    After a while, he came to the South study. Chen Zhiheng saw the ceremony. Emperor Zhengxuan asked him about Hefang again. Chen Zhiheng answered one by one, but also said it in detail.


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to the tiny head and said, "you know clearly. Were you born in a peasant family?"


    "No." Chen Zhiheng quickly shook his head, "Weichen is a person in the capital, and my father is Chen Miao, a doctor in the Ministry of household."


    "Oh!" Emperor Zhengxuan knew as soon as he heard it, "it''s him!"

 Chapter 232

    Chen Miao, a doctor in the Ministry of household, was recognized by Emperor Xuan as a Jinshi. Although he was not ranked high and was a Jinshi, he looked after his ancestors as founding fathers, so he took special care of them.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said: "as a noble family, it is to understand the subtle impact of these rivers on farmers."


    Chen Zhiheng said shyly, "when I was a child, my father took Weichen to the countryside when he was free."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Chen Miao differently. He just had a folder about pests in his hand, so he asked Chen Zhiheng some questions about pests, and Chen Zhiheng answered them one by one. Emperor Zhengxuan felt a little deficient, but it was also a material that could be made.


    Emperor Xuan was busy for half an hour, so he sent them back.


    As they walked all the way to the Imperial Academy, Chen Zhiheng breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s a good thing to be an adviser to the emperor for the first time. But don''t you know all this? "


    Chu yunpan said, "yes, but not as proficient as you."


    This is the truth. Everyone has their own strengths and weaknesses. He has only read about river defense pests in this area in the book and memorized the solutions, but he has never understood Chen Zhiheng''s personal experience.


    When they returned to the Imperial Academy, Zhao Fanxu was lying on the record to revise the national history. When they saw them coming in, they smiled and said, "they are all back. Brother Chen, why don''t you go to the study? "


    Chen Zhiheng''s seat was in front of Zhao Fanxu. As he walked back and sat down, he said, "the emperor asked some questions and I''ll answer them."


    I didn''t say much. Although I don''t know how many of these river defense and insect pests are every year, I still don''t say too much about the monarch.


    Zhao Fanxu listened, his heart was sour and very angry.


    The emperor asked Chu yunpan to go. Now he is also called Chen Zhiheng. Needless to say, it must be Chu yunpan who mentioned Chen Zhiheng that the emperor suddenly remembered him. Why only mention Chen Zhiheng, but not him!


    After a while, it was time for xiaya.


    Emperor Zhengxuan spread the story of Chen Zhiheng, and soon something good came to Chen Miao''s ears.


    Chen Miao was stunned and couldn''t help a burst of joy.


    Then pack up and get ready to go down. When he left the house and came to the place where the carriage was parked outside the palace gate, he saw a man dressed as a bodyguard coming forward: "Lord Chen, my third master asked my Lord to come to baizui villa."


    Chen Miao was stunned. Recognizing that this was Chu yunpan''s side, he smiled and said, "OK."


    Baizui villa is a restaurant in the north of the city. Dingguo Bo''s house and Chen''s family are in the north of the city.


    After taking a carriage for more than a quarter of an hour or two, he arrived at baizuizhuang and went to the box on the second floor. Chu yunpan was sitting there without changing his official robe.


    Chen Miao looked at it and came in with a smile: "good nephew, ha ha ha ha."


    "Uncle Chen." Chu yunpan stood up and bowed with a smile.


    The Chen family had no friendship with the Chu family, but because Chu yunpan became a colleague with Chen Zhiheng, Chu yunpan became a wise nephew in Chen Miao''s mouth.


    "Thank you, nephew Xian, for today''s business. Only my silly boy has the opportunity to meet the saint." Chen Miao got the gossip. If Chu yunpan hadn''t helped him, Chen Zhiheng wouldn''t have such a chance.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. This is brother Chen''s specialty. It''s safer to find him for river defense problems." Chu yunpan road¡° Please sit down. "


    Chen Miao took his seat. The waiter served wine and food. Chu yunpan said, "Uncle Chen, did Aunt Chen say anything about brother Chen?"


    "Marriage?" Chen Miao was stunned and shook his head, "No."


    "Brother Chen fell in love with my sister-in-law Ye Lingjiao at first sight and wanted to propose marriage, but Aunt Chen didn''t agree, so brother Chen came to me to talk about it." Chu yunpan road.


    "What?" Chen Miao is surprised, ye Lingjiao? By the way, ye Hewen''s daughter!


    "I''m happy to see it happen." Chu yunpan said, "to be honest. My sister-in-law is tired by her father and brother, and it is difficult to get married. Brother Chen is sincere and kind, and my sister-in-law is Huixin orchid. It fits well. Last time I invited brother Chen to be a guest, and my sister-in-law was also present. In fact, I acted as a matchmaker for the two. As a result, brother Chen fell in love with my sister-in-law at first sight, but Aunt Chen disagreed. Uncle Chen, do you think it can be done? "


    Chen Miao was stunned and clapped his mind immediately: "OK!"


    Chu yunpan smiled and raised his glass: "Uncle Chen is really a cheerful person. We will be relatives in the future!"


    "Yes! relative! Ha ha ha! " Chen Miao also raised his glass and they drank it all at once.


    Throw a glass of wine, then eat and chat, not happy.


    It''s not half time to eat and drink.


    After Chen Miao went downstairs, he took a carriage home.


    When the carriage stopped at the flower pendant gate, he saw Chen Zhiheng sitting under the jujube tree near the flower pendant gate and waiting. He immediately jumped up and walked over: "Dad!"


    Chen Miao got out of the car and saw Chen Zhiheng looking at him eagerly. He took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "silly!"


    Then swing your sleeves and step through the flower pendant door.


    Chen Zhiheng was stunned. Why did he say he was stupid? Hurriedly catch up: "Dad, yunpan is looking for you. What he said..."


    The father and son had reached the main courtyard. Chen Miao turned back and said, "OK, go out! I''ll discuss it with your mother. "


    Chen Zhiheng listened to a burst of joy, and then walked away happily.


    When Chen Miao entered the room, he saw Mrs. Chen sitting in the master''s chair, turning over the picture album with mammy Yu. When he saw him, he said, "the master came back just in time. He also came to pick for heng''er. If he finds a good one, he''ll book it immediately. Whatever he does."


    Chen Miao sat down in the master''s chair across a tea table: "mother Yu, please step back first. I have something to discuss with my wife."


    Mother Yu was stunned, looked at Mrs. Chen, and then turned out.


    Only the husband and wife were left in the room. Chen Miao said, "don''t choose. Did heng''er tell you yesterday that he wanted to marry Ye Lingjiao, just her!"


    "This..." Mrs. Chen frowned. "How can this ye family be better than before? It''s said that she doesn''t know clearly with the children of the Meng family."


    Chen Miao said, "you don''t know. Heng''er has a chance to enter the South study today."


    "What?" Mrs. Chen was stunned, followed by a joy: "there are such good things. New scholars usually only write national history and other things in the Imperial Academy. They go in and out of the South study and are also read by the attendants above. It is said that the emperor often calls the number one scholar of new subjects recently, and now it is also about heng''er. "


    "But I know that the emperor''s call for heng''er today is an opportunity deliberately given by the top scholar of the new science, otherwise there will be no chance to show his face." Chen Miao Dao¡° This ye Lingjiao is grandma Chu''s sister-in-law. "


    "So what?" Mrs. Chen frowned gently, "it''s just my mother''s sister-in-law."


    "Chu yunpan attaches great importance to it. Today, he came to me to talk about it. He gave the opportunity to heng''er today. " Chen Miao Dao.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned and looked dignified.


    "What''s more, does Ye Lingjiao value it or not? Importantly, he gave the opportunity to heng''er. As the saying goes, it is difficult to support a single tree. Officialdom is like a sea, and there is no bottom. Ye Lingjiao is just a link. He wants to form an alliance with our Chen family. "


    Mrs. Chen frowned, "even if he wants to win us over, we may not want him! Although he is the No. 1 scholar in the new science, the Chu family is a single shadow, and the Ye family is declining again. We don''t know how to find a way out in the future. How can we only look at his holy favor in front of us? "


    "You''re not right. Don''t look at what''s in front of you? " Chen Miao shook his head. "What do you want to marry now? If you only want to marry a good daughter-in-law, ye Lingjiao will be the one. You pick, or family! You pick your family background and see if it''s not good in front of you? But this is good. Who knows what will happen in the future? Far from it, just say the Liu family a few years ago, how the holy pet? As a result, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered! Now Chu yunpan is a small champion in a new subject, which no one else can expect. Then you can only follow the direction you think is right. "


    Mrs. Chen sighed, "OK, I can''t tell you. But ye Lingjiao''s reputation... Is too bad! It''s not clear with the Meng family. " He couldn''t help complaining.


    "What''s with the Meng family? Do we still believe in this? We also went to the full moon banquet in Zhangjia that day. You can see things clearly not far away. However, it was the poor mouth of the Marquis of the Zhuang state that hurt her badly. We have a clean family. As long as we are willing to marry, others will know that it is a rumor, because we Chen family are not blind. " Chen Miao Dao.


    Mrs. Chen rubbed her eyebrows.


    Chen Miao said, "that Chu sanfei is a thing in the pool. It''s rare for his son to like it. Let''s have two surnames!" With that, he decided the matter.


    Mrs. Chen had to nod: "OK, that''s it! Mother Yu, mother Yu! "


    "Hey!" Mother Yu came in from outside, "madam."


    "Go and call the childe."


    Mother Yu promised and went out. After a while, she led Chen Zhiheng in.


    "Dad, mom, how did you negotiate?" Chen Zhiheng is in a hurry.


    Mrs. Chen smiled: "just Ye Lingjiao!"


    Chen Zhiheng listened with joy: "thank you, Dad, thank you, mom."


    Chen Miao looked at the corner of his mouth and smoked. What a fool! Chu San was full of heart and eyes. He dug a big hole. He stepped in and danced to count the money for others.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is turning over a set of newly bought script.


    Huiran embroidered the fan on one side. It was the embroidery of green lotus leaves with pink lotus.


    Autumn orange came up and said, "girl, this is not the last mandarin duck knot. Is this a Book change?"


    "I''ve finished reading the last one." Ye Tang read it in his heart, "did you finish reading the book you gave her last time?"


    "Who?" Huiran doesn''t understand.


    "Zhao Ying prayed for the goods." Ye Tangcai turned over and lay on the arhat bed. "I wonder if she has finished reading it? I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    "Princess liang?" Huiran gently frowned, "didn''t qionglin banquet fall into the water last time, and then was picked up by his Highness the king of Liang?"


    "Er... Yes." Ye Tangcai thought, a little headache, "I don''t know what happened after fishing up."


    Huiran only smiled and said nothing. She knew that ye Tang had few friends.


    Before I got married, I was detained in the house and was not allowed to go out. There were only those families. Bao Yue and Bao Qi from the Marquis house of Zhuang state, as well as two girls from a good family with the Ye family, but later she married into the Chu family. Which two girls never contacted her again. Finally, after Chu yunpan became the No. 1 scholar, he came up to send posts, but ye Tangcai stopped seeing them.


    "Have a chance to give her the rest of the set of books." Ye Tangcai smiled and made up his mind.


    "Third master." Autumn orange suddenly jumped up.


    Ye Tangcai looked out of the window and saw Chu yunpan coming.


    Ye Tangcai quickly put down the book in his hand and went out: "can it be settled?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    "Where''s the Chen family?"


    "It''s done." Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "Lord Chen has promised, and Mrs. Chen is also a straightforward and reasonable person. If you are quick, you will propose marriage tomorrow."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were bright: "the third master is really powerful."


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help laughing at her praise for her strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia¡ª¡ª


    Miao is still hesitating about ye Lingjiao''s marriage. Luo and ye Chengde are still persuading while offering greetings.


    "I went to see brother Lu the day before yesterday. He knew that the girl was so naughty. He immediately taught her a lesson. This morning, he sent the girl back to his hometown and said that he would not pick her up until the girl and hairpin got married." Ye Chenggang said, "in this way, mother is relieved at last?"


    Miao frowned. He didn''t marry him now. Of course he obeyed everything. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    "No! How about marrying the fifth childe of Changxing Hou''s house? " Sun smiled while eating melon seeds. "People are still waiting there!"


    "The second aunt is back." The voice of the servant girl outside sounded.


    The plywood curtain of flowers bloom and wealth is lifted. Ye Licai comes in, followed by the nanny holding the child.


    "Grandfather, grandmother." Ye lichai saluted a circle of people before he sat down next to sun.


    "Ouch, my good grandson!" Sun was so happy that he hurriedly took the baby in the nurse''s hand. He turned back and said to Ye Li, "how did Sister Li come back?"


    Ye Licai said, "my sister-in-law''s marriage has not been finalized yet?"


    "Is preparing to finalize!" Sun sneered, "it''s a restaurant owner." Then he Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba Baba bab.


    Ye lichai listened, his eyes full of ridicule. The younger brother of a Qipin county official, although he has little assets, is just a businessman. And he''s still dead. He''s the stepwife! And an original legitimate daughter who hates poison stepmother! Tut Tut, I don''t know how sour these days will be!


    Ye lichai now feels very unhappy. As long as she thinks that ye Tangcai is the first lady, she regrets.


    However, when she saw the person Ye Lingjiao was about to marry, she felt very happy. Only here could she find a sense of superiority.


    What if she''s not the first lady? She''s the granddaughter-in-law of a third class official and gets a man in one fell swoop. How can she also be the home of powerful officials.


    Ye Lingjiao is either a businessman''s stepmother or a fool, or she is regarded as an aunt. The more she looks, the more excited she is. It makes her want to come here every day.


    "Sister Li came back by chance." Miao''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh.


    Ye Licai said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. Changju Hou''s house asked someone again, do you want to think about it again? There are also people from the Meng family''s cousin. If my sister-in-law is willing to enter the door, the etiquette will not be too bad. "

 Chapter 233

    Miao listened to ye Licai''s words and his face was cold: "Sister Li, you don''t have to worry about your sister-in-law''s marriage."


    Ye lichai also knew she wouldn''t agree. When she said that, she just humiliated Ye Lingjiao. It''s better to force Ye Lingjiao to marry the restaurant owner as a filling room and a stepmother. In this way, ye Lingjiao''s Day... Tut Tut, it''s really sour to think about it.


    The fun of her future life is here.


    "The old lady is wrong." Sun said coldly, "look, you''ve sent people everywhere to look for your sister''s family, but they''ve actively introduced you. You''re not satisfied, you''re not willing, what else do you want?"


    Miao was about to faint with anger: "what do you mean that you are not satisfied and that you are not willing? A fool, a stepwife and a vicious stepdaughter, what is this called? Isn''t this jumping into the fire pit? "


    Listening to this, Roche looked embarrassed and hung his head.


    "Grandma doesn''t look at my sister-in-law''s family background and reputation." Ye lichai shook the palace fan in her hand as she said, "someone wants her to chant Buddha. Why don''t grandma wait for her big sister and see what husband she can introduce to her sister-in-law. "


    Sun said, "if you had a heart, you would have introduced me. I''m afraid I just promised with a smile and threw things aside. Not everyone is as obedient and filial as Sister Li. The old lady immediately went to look for it under an order. "


    Luo Shi thought that sun Shi and ye lichai''s words were too ugly, but his family was down and dared not offend Zhang Jia.


    However, what Sun said was rough and reasonable. Roche advised: "the LV family is good. We can''t just stare at one of his shortcomings, otherwise it will be even harder for sister Ling to say if we delay for a few years."


    In addition, the servant girl outside suddenly called out, "old lady, Mrs. Chen is coming."


    "Mrs. Chen? Why is she here? " Miao leaned out slightly and said quickly, "please come in."


    "I seem to have a matchmaker with me." The servant girl Xiaoqing outside said again.


    Standing in the corridor outside, Xiaoqing sees Mrs. Chen with a matchmaker stepping into the gate from a distance. Matchmakers usually wear a big red flower on their heads, which makes people know that they are talking about matchmakers.


    Ye lichai sneered: "Mrs. Chen must be an Iceman. She has come to kiss her sister-in-law. Now who doesn''t know that our sister-in-law can''t get married."


    Roche hesitated: "I don''t know what people will say. With Mrs. Chen''s contacts, it shouldn''t be too bad."


    "Yes, of course not. Maybe tell her tanhualang son!" Ye Licai sneered, said irony, and gently shook the round fan embroidered with pear flowers in his hand.


    Hearing this, sun Shi and ye Chengxin, together with ye Licai''s son''s nanny, burst into laughter.


    After ye Licai and Luo''s introduction, as well as Meng Xin''s pile, Miao''s heart suddenly burst when he heard someone talking about the media. He felt that he didn''t know what wonderful work to say this time.


    Just thinking, the curtain was hit with a whoosh, and a laugh sounded first: "Mrs. ye, great joy."


    Then she saw a half old Xu Niang in dark red rattan pattern, a gold hairpin and a big red flower coming in, followed by a brown Round faced lady, which was the matchmaker and Mrs. Chen.


    "Mrs. Ye." Mrs. Chen came forward and said hello.


    "Mrs. Chen is free today. Take a seat quickly." Miao smiled and greeted.


    "Mrs. Chen, are you matchmaking for my sister-in-law?" Sun''s urgent way.


    Mrs. Chen smiled: "yes!"


    "We are now discussing our sister-in-law''s marriage. We don''t want Mrs. Chen to come by chance. Let''s put it together and have a good look." Sun said¡° But I think it''s no longer as good as my sister-in-law said. It''s good-looking and has thin assets. "


    Mrs. Chen knew that the people in the Ye family were at odds. She just said, "it must be better than what you said. What I want to say is my own son. "


    "What?" Miao and ye lichai were stunned.


    After a while, all the people reacted. Sun''s face showed such a look and smiled: "ah? It''s Mrs. Chen''s son! I don''t know which bastard you are? "


    Miao was stunned, concubine? However, the Chen family has a rich family business, and ye Lingjiao has a lot of dowry. Mrs. Chen is generous. As long as her character is not bad, the common son can also accept it. There is also a precedent that ye Tangcai married a concubine. Ye Lingjiao will not lose face if she marries a concubine.


    Miao nodded, "which son is it?"


    Ye lichai still hopes that ye Lingjiao will marry the restaurant owner as her stepbrother. She thinks that ye Lingjiao can still marry the concubine of the Chen family, which is her high climb.


    Ye lichai left her lips and said in a cold voice, "last time, the concubine grandmother of Changxing Marquis house hated it. What concubine did you marry! How come Prince Lu is also a legitimate son! "


    Mrs. Chen glanced at ye Licai lightly, only looked at the Miao family and said with a smile: "old Mrs. Ye is really forgetful. I have only one son. Where did I come from. It''s my son Chen Zhiheng. "


    "What?" Miao was surprised and the whole person was stunned: "you mean... Xinke Tanhua..." at the end, he almost bit his tongue. How can there be such a good thing?


    "How possible!" Sun was also shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Mrs. Chen: "Mrs. Chen, your son is a new branch to explore flowers. How can you marry sister Ling."


    Ye lichai''s face changed, and Roche and ye Chenggang were stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Miao''s face was black and stared at sun. Even if her daughter''s family background and reputation are poor now, she can''t stand being belittled by others.


    "Mrs. Ye Er, it''s none of your business who my son likes to marry?" Mrs. Chen doesn''t smile.


    Sun''s heart was angry and his lips pulled: "I''ve only heard of what pot is equipped with what cover. Sister Ling''s pot... The cover may be broken. Many people have hidden diseases, just hiding well." Allude to the original Miao Ji and.


    Miao was so angry: "if you spray anything again, I''ll break it!"


    "You -" sun''s face turned blue with scolding.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Mrs. Chen smiled faintly and looked at sun, "in fact, I''m not very satisfied with Miss Ye San. But Chu Sanlang and his daughter-in-law were there to thread needles. My family''s heng''er also liked it very much. I loved my son, so I agreed. "


    This remark made sun Shi and ye Licai choke. They were unwilling to believe it. In this way, is it true?


    Thinking of this, ye lichai''s sour and bitter feelings came like a mountain.


    Ye Tang picks needles and leads? It''s her again! Always doing things with her. She stabbed every pain in her heart! This is for her! Everything against her!


    Ye lichai''s heart was filled with incomparable resentment. The new hatred and old hatred piled up together, which made her tears almost suffocate. She said in a strange way: "what wears needles and leads, what also likes to be tight. Is this pimping and private ordering for life?"


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes were overcast and smiled at her: "how to pimp and kiss for life is more aboveboard than grandma Zhang''s colluding with her brother-in-law to elope!"


    Listening to this, ye lichai only felt black in front of her eyes and trembled all over.


    If in the past, people said she colluded with her brother-in-law to elope, in addition to her shame, she could think that it was her ability to collude.


    People don''t want Ye Tang to pick this legitimate eldest daughter, but want her to be a common daughter, which is also her ability! It proves that she is more attractive and excellent than ye Tangcai.


    But now... Chu yunpan high school, ye Tang picks her husband, your wife and Rong.


    People will only say that she and Zhang Boyuan only look at the surface, pick up sesame and lose the watch and dog of watermelon.


    "How can this little grandmother talk like that." The matchmaker on one side came forward with a smile, "people are serious about being an Iceman. When they see each other, they look at each other. Childe Chen is in love!"


    "Yes, yes, look at me. I''m just using inappropriate words." Mrs. Chen smiled and looked at the Miao family: "old ye, look, is my son OK?"


    "Of course! But my sister Ling has climbed high. " Miao''s heart is about to fly. Now he still feels as unreal as living in a dream, but even if it''s a dream, he must seize it¡° Mrs. Chen, why don''t you sit down? "


    As he spoke, he stood up one by one and took Mrs. Chen to her seat.


    Roche and ye Chenggang were embarrassed and chatty. Compared with Chen Zhiheng, ten Lv Bin were not enough to see.


    Moreover, they just confirmed that ye Tangcai was unwilling to help, let alone defective products, and even didn''t take out one of the goods. Where did you think that ye Tangcai not only took the shipment, but also was a tanhualang!


    Thinking of this, they gasped. Sure enough, I was scared to death when I didn''t do it.


    "Since Mrs. Ye agrees, we''ll take the eight characters of Miss Ye San''s birthday. We''ll go to close the eight characters first. If it''s appropriate, we''ll make a marriage." Mrs. Chen said.


    "OK." Miao quickly agreed that happiness came too suddenly.


    Sun Shi looked at them and began to talk about marriage. He was only willing to listen to this kind of thing. His face was blue, so he had to turn and leave.


    Ye Licai couldn''t stay any longer, so she followed sun out.


    When they returned to sun''s residence, they sat at the round table. Sun''s face was heavy.


    Ye Licai lowered her head and bit her lips hard. Her heart was full of anger. Tears fell down: "why, one or two, they all married better than me. One champion, one explorer. "


    Sun is also unwilling. The former Zhang Boyuan was so good and enviable. After the power minister, he was a young scholar. The result was compared by Chu Yun and became a joke.


    Seeing ye Licai crying, sun quickly comforted her: "even if the No. 1 scholar looks for flowers, he''s just a fledgling kid. Look at your father-in-law. He was just an ordinary Jinshi at that time, but now he has become the third grade Dali Temple secretary. The number one scholar in those years, Tanhua, is a local official outside. He has long been forgotten. Therefore, what is the number one scholar to explore flowers is just a temporary scenery. In a few years, they can''t mix well. That''s a joke. "


    Ye lichai bit her lips hard. It will take a few more years!


    She constantly cursed in her heart that Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng could not stay in officialdom. They had been sent abroad as nine officials and sesame officials long ago.

 Chapter 234

    After Mrs. Chen left, Miao looked at the empty room and felt like a dream.


    Roche and ye Chenggang were embarrassed. Roche smiled and said, "congratulations to the old lady and sister Ling. She has got such a good marriage."


    Miao Shi liked Yan zhukai now. "Third, go back and apologize to childe Lv."


    "Yes." Ye Chenggang repeatedly promised. This young master Lu is an old friend of his. He also promised that he would be able to get married. Where did he think... Ye Chenggang said in a deep voice: "let''s go down first."


    Ye Chenggang and Roche stopped staying, turned and left.


    Miao couldn''t sit still and went towards Ye Lingjiao''s yard with a smile.


    Ye Lingjiao was sitting under a grape trellis in her yard drawing patterns. Miao came in. Apelike came forward excitedly: "the old lady is coming."


    "Sister Ling, let me tell you some good news. Your marriage is settled. It''s a new subject of the Chen family." Miao sits in the rattan chair opposite Ye Lingjiao.


    "Well, I see." Ye Lingjiao blushed slightly and looked up at her awkwardly.


    Ah Pei said, "sister Xiaoqing has come to tell us about it long ago."


    "That girl robbed me." Miao smiled and scolded, "I wanted to tell sister Ling about this surprise myself. This time, there are more girls, otherwise you can''t get this good marriage. "


    Ye Lingjiao thought of Ye Tangcai''s unprovoked appointment to make snacks and dumplings. She spat. The dead girl cheated her to see each other! Then she remembered that her hair was stuck with Chen Zhiheng''s.


    When she used to make dumplings or pastries, she never heard that people would stick to their hair and stick it so tightly. Now in retrospect... Did sister Tang and her husband put it on?


    "Sister Ling, why are you stunned?" Miao''s road¡° How can you look unhappy. "


    "Er... No, I''m relieved that I don''t have to marry that Lv Bin as my stepbrother." With that, ye Lingjiao smiled, and it was really her that could marry into the Chen family. However, her father may be proud of having such a son-in-law, but he can''t be angry with him and destroy himself.


    "Anyway, this is also a big help from sister Tang. Let''s prepare a big gift to thank her tomorrow." Miao smiled.


    "Well, good." Ye Ling nodded her head¡° It''s just that our nephew''s son-in-law is a common son. We always run there for fear that his real mother will be unhappy. I really want to thank you. Let''s make an appointment to a restaurant outside, or invite her to dinner. "


    "Yes, that''s it." Miao promised happily.


    When she turned back, she asked mother Qian to prepare a gift, and Xiaoqing to post a post to ye Tangcai. It said that she would have a tea party at Ruoshui teahouse at noon tomorrow.


    After Xiaoqing went out, she came back in half an hour: "aunt and grandma said that she made an appointment with the clothing store to cut clothes at noon. Let''s do it at dawn in the morning."


    "In the morning." Miao nodded.


    The next morning, Miao prepared a gift and went out with Ye Lingjiao.


    Come to Ruoshui teahouse, ye Tangcai has already arrived.


    Next to the old root carving tea sea near the window, ye Tangcai is sitting there, with a small stove on one side, boiling water. There is a pinch of tea in the black sand shell of the tea sea, which is Biluochun.


    "Sister Tang came so soon." Miao came in with a smile.


    "Grandmother, sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai smiled and looked at Ye Lingjiao teasingly: "congratulations."


    "You bad girl." Ye Ling hummed and sat down beside her. Her slender jade finger poked her head.


    Ye Tangcai let out a cry and covered the poked place and tooted his mouth.


    "By the way, why don''t you see your husband?" At about noon, Miao also wanted to wait for Chu Yun to climb down to the Yamen.


    "Oh, he''s on duty today." Ye Tangcai said.


    The imperial court of the Qi Dynasty worked for a long time and went to the Yamen at noon. However, all departments have rotation. They have to stay in the Yamen all day and come back at you o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, other officials came back on duty and stayed in the Yamen. Because the emperor often approves the folding at night. If necessary, he will call at any time.


    "I see. I also said, why make an appointment in the morning." Miao smiled and said, "this time, I have more than you. I heard you''re going to tailor later. There are just a few pieces of cloth at home. I''ll cut them for you. "


    Xiaoqing is holding three pieces of cloth in her hand and comes forward.


    When ye Tang took a look, he saw a light green net face Hangzhou silk, a raven blue dark pattern engraved silk, and a alizarin peach pattern makeup flower brocade. All three are good materials.


    Ye Tang took a joy and touched the Hangzhou silk and engraved silk: "these two are good. I''m short of them. I have a heavy sample of this alizarin cloud brocade at home, so I''ll keep it for my sister-in-law to make clothes. "


    "That''s good." Ye Lingjiao is honest and welcome.


    Miao smiled and said, "since you are going to talk about childe Chen, why don''t you tell me in advance and suddenly come to propose marriage, which scared me."


    "You can''t say this in advance. After all, even if you really intend to say the Chen family, if you don''t have a firm grasp of the Chen family, I don''t dare to get through the wind. I can''t get things done when I don''t get it. I''m happy in the air." Yetang mining road.


    Miao was stunned and then sighed slightly: "sure enough, it''s still sister Tang and your mother''s solid eyes."


    Yesterday, she also complained that ye Tangcai took the words but perfunctory them. How could she think that others are down-to-earth! It''s no better than that screwdriver. If you don''t have it, just talk nonsense.


    Remembering last year that ye lichai robbed ye Tangcai of her marriage, she watched ye lichai marry Zhang Jia. Knowing that ye lichai and ER Fang were villains, she still held them in order that ye Lingjiao was in trouble and ye lichai and ER Fang could help. As a result, ye Lingjiao was really in trouble, but the person she used to hold not only didn''t help, but also stepped on several feet.


    Thinking about it, Miao sighed slightly. Sure enough, villains are villains. Even if they stand high and try their best to please themselves, they will not get charity from villains.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of aristocratic families in the capital was very well informed. The Chen family proposed marriage to the Ye family all at once.


    After all, Chen Zhiheng is such an outstanding young talent. Everyone wants him. I don''t know how many girls from aristocratic families are thinking of him.


    Now that Chen Zhiheng''s marriage is settled, the matchmaker immediately goes to the residence where he has made up his mind to reply. Childe Chen is engaged. There''s no need to wait! Go to the next house!


    When the government asked which daughter, the matchmaker said that the third girl of the Ye family. Everyone was stunned, and suddenly felt that the Chen family was out of his mind. I didn''t want to marry a poor ye girl with a bad reputation.


    Zhao Fanxu also got the news.


    Today, Chu yunpan didn''t go to the South study. He went to the attendant reading above.


    Zhao Fanxu smiled and said, "brother Chen, congratulations on becoming the uncle of the little champion."


    Chen Zhiheng laughed and looked back at Chu yunpan: "my nephew and son-in-law wanted one more elder to love him, so I had to go."


    Chu yunpan smoked at the corner of his mouth. Why did he feel different? He used to tease the fool. Now the fool has become his little uncle. He has the posture of riding on his head as a demon!


    "Cloud climbing? "Nephew and son-in-law?" Chen Zhiheng called him.


    Chu yunpan almost broke the wolf hair in his hand.


    "Brother Chu is really eccentric. He has a good relationship with brother Chen. Even his sister-in-law introduced him." Zhao Fanxu said, his heart sour, and his tone seemed a little strange.


    Chu yunpan glanced at him with a faint smile: "if brother Zhao is 20 years younger, I will introduce my sister-in-law to you."


    Zhao fan''s face stiffened when he heard the speech.


    He is already forty-four and will be nearly half a hundred in a few years. Even if he wants to throw away his wife and marry again, the son-in-law under the list will not catch him. And he doesn''t just have a wife. He has two sons. There are a large number of grandchildren below. The biggest one has been enrolled for enlightenment.


    At this age, not only does he have no share in catching his son-in-law, but also there are not as many opportunities in the future as Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng. After all, they are young, and the emperor naturally prefers to cultivate energetic young people.


    At the thought of this, Zhao Fanxu looked back at Chu yunpan''s beautiful face and Chen Zhiheng''s exuberant vitality.


    The news of the engagement of the two families soon spread to Qin''s ears.


    "Anyway, it''s all over the outside." Green branch''s face was gloomy and said, "the Chen family proposed marriage to Ye family. It was Ye Lingjiao."


    "Why is no one home, but the Ye family?" Qin was so angry that his liver hurt and his hand covered his chest. She hated the Chen family so much that she dared to call her face like this.


    She also stopped thinking about the Chen family. She didn''t know which family the Chen family would marry.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t marry anyone but ye Lingjiao.


    "That ye Lingjiao has a bad reputation recently. She is not only in the middle of the family, but also unclear with the childe of the Meng family." Jiang Xinxue sat in an armchair beside him and said sarcastically, "no one would want to marry such a woman. Oh, I see. It must have been set up by three younger brothers and sisters. "


    Qin''s face was blue and white. She also thought of it. It was caused by Ye Tangcai! She must have set it up!


    "I... suddenly remembered." Green branch suddenly said, thinking that his face changed, "that day... Didn''t the third master call Mr. Chen home that day? Then the big girl went over... "


    Speaking of this, the voice stopped, because Qin Shi was sweeping over coldly.


    This is the beginning of their thinking about the Chen family again. If Chu yunpan hadn''t brought people back, she wouldn''t have thought about the Chen family again. There will be no later slapping in the face by Mrs. Chen.


    "Green branch, what do you want to say?" Jiang Xinxue said.


    Green branch looked at Qin timidly and said, "that day, ye Lingjiao also came!"


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue listened, and their eyes widened. Qin Shi widened their eyes, and their voice trembled: "what did you say?"


    "How is that possible?" Jiang Xinxue said, "if she is here, why doesn''t the eldest sister say it? Go and call the eldest sister. "


    Green branch''s face changed, then turned and ran out.


    After a while, he led Chu Miaoshu in.


    Chu Miaoshu shook off the bead curtain with a gloomy face and walked in: "I know that Chen Zhiheng is engaged. You don''t have to tell me!"

 Chapter 235

    Jiang Xinxue glanced sarcasm in her eyes and said, "does the big sister know who is engaged to him? It''s Ye Lingjiao, ye Tangcai''s sister-in-law! "


    "What?" Chu Miaoshu was stunned.


    "I ask you, you went to make dumplings with them that day. Was Ye Lingjiao there?" Qin''s way.


    "No! How could she be there! " Chu Miaoshu thought it was funny.


    "It''s true." The green branch frowned, "she is such a big living person. People saw her when she went in and out of Chu''s house. Although there are few people in the West Cross courtyard, there are still two servant girls in the past occasionally. Cui''er said she saw it. Early in the morning, ye Lingjiao entered Chu''s house. She was a relative and came to find her third grandmother. She felt there was nothing to say, so she didn''t report back. I think she must have left long ago. "


    "Why is she there?" Chu Miaoshu stood there with a pale face and a dull look.


    "Don''t try. In fact, Saburo brought Chen Zhiheng back that day just to show Ye Lingjiao." Jiang Xinxue chuckled and looked at Chu Miaoshu with pity and sympathy. "The man who took him home didn''t look at his eldest sister and his daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law. The eldest sister hurried forward... "


    Hearing this, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes widened, and his tears pattered down. For a moment, he felt ashamed and angry, unwilling and angry, and his heart was mixed.


    "How could there be such a person! I''m his sister! He even introduced such a good family to outsiders, but he didn''t introduce it to me... "Chu Miaoshu bit his lips hard and endured it desperately, but he still choked¡° Knowing that I''ve been looking for someone... Unexpectedly... "


    "What are you doing?" A voice sounded outside, but Uncle Chu came in.


    He had nothing to do today. He went to the restaurant to drink with his friends. When he came home, he heard Chu Miaoshu crying outside.


    Uncle Chu walked in with his hands on his back. When he saw Chu Miaoshu standing there, clenching his fist tightly and leaning back on his white face, his tears pattered down, but he bit his lips and looked like he was about to collapse, he was startled: "this... Sister Shu... What''s the matter with you? Ah? "Madam?"


    Then he looked at the Qin family, but turned back to see that the Qin family''s face was so gloomy that it could drip water. Even Jiang Xinxue looked gloomy and strange.


    Uncle Chu was surprised and frowned: "sister Shu..."


    "Dad! Dad - I don''t live! " Chu Miaoshu screamed, and then hit one side of the wall.


    "Girl!" Lvzhi and others were startled and hurriedly pulled her.


    Chu Miaoshu was held in her arms by the green branch, but she still struggled: "I don''t live! No more! "


    "What''s going on?" Uncle Chu was frightened by her roar and her attempt to die.


    "I don''t live!" Chu Miaoshu was still hissing.


    "Why not live? What''s the matter with you? " Uncle Chu hurried.


    "I have no face to live in this world!" Chu Miao wrote.


    "The master is idle all day and doesn''t care about anything, but he has to decide for us today." Qin couldn''t hold his tension anymore. He leaned down, put one hand on the couch, covered his chest with the other hand, and began to cry.


    The mother and daughter sobbed and cried alternately, making the whole Yixiang courtyard collapse!


    Uncle Chu kept buzzing in his head. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t help shouting: "shut up! What''s going on? Ah? One or two, I say! "


    "The master also knows... Er, cough, sister Shu is sixteen and is about to make a kiss! But from last year to this year, we can''t even find a good family... "Qin cried.


    "So what? Alas, if you can''t find it for a while, take your time... Why cry like this. " Uncle Chu said nothing. He never cared about his children''s marriage, and he left it to the Qin family.


    The only marriage he managed was Chu yunpan. As a result


    "Recently, the master should have heard that Xinke Tanhua is engaged to miss Ye family! It''s the real sister-in-law of Saburo''s daughter-in-law! " Qin Shi said, full of anger and hatred.


    "So... So what? People are engaged. Let''s go and say congratulations! Relatives! Alas, what''s the trouble? " Uncle Chu was so anxious that he almost stamped his feet.


    "If ye Lingjiao ordered someone else, I would go and say congratulations." Chu''s eyes were filled with anger, "but she ordered Xinke Tanhua and Sanlang''s good colleagues. Such a good family... Why not introduce it to sister Shu? Why don''t you think of sister Shu first? "


    "This..." Uncle Chu was stunned and felt uncomfortable, but now he just wanted to turn the big into the small, frowned and said, "maybe someone''s going to visit the flowers in person?"


    "If he doesn''t wear a needle, can he be in love?" Qin Shi screamed. The sound was like the channeling monkey released in the new year, which startled people.


    "It was the third brother who set them up." Chu Miaoshu''s eyes widened, and his tears kept falling. He rolled down his eyes like beads from a broken Lian and then dropped to the ground. "That day, my sister-in-law suddenly asked Ye Lingjiao to come to the door, and my third brother took Chen Zhiheng home. They made dumplings and cakes together, but they didn''t call us. If I don''t go, I don''t know... They''re looking at each other! Deliberately hiding it from us! "


    "Since you want to see each other, why don''t you call it sister Shu or sister Hua, but your mother''s sister-in-law! Does he have any sisters in his heart? Is there this home? Or... He just doesn''t pay attention to his two sisters and doesn''t recognize them with Ben! Because they are not his mother! I''m my real mother. He hates me and sister Shu! He doesn''t take Dalang and Erlang as his brothers. What he wants is how to deal with us. He''s happy when all our families die! He was only happy when he took the throne of Dalang''s son... So all good things naturally go out. " As Qin spoke, he patted his heart fiercely and hissed out all his heartfelt words.


    "This... Saburo is not such a person. Don''t think about it. Alas..." Uncle Chu was shocked by her words. He didn''t want to face the contradiction between different mothers and concubines at all. Well, he just wants his family to live in harmony.


    "Of course you don''t think much, because those are your children, but he doesn''t think so. He just thinks that we are not his mother and sister!" Qin looked at Uncle Chu and wanted to protect Chu yunpan. He couldn''t express his frustration and anger. "If not, why does he have a good family and don''t introduce it to his sister, but to outsiders?"


    "That... That''s not an outsider, that''s... That''s his wife''s sister-in-law." With these words, uncle Chu felt a little guilty.


    "You can''t speak fluently yourself, can you? Wife''s maiden sister-in-law? " Qin smiled coldly, "sure enough, I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother! My sister is not as close as my wife''s sister-in-law? What is the difference between intimacy and estrangement? What is blood connection? People who don''t even know this intimacy are worse than animals! We Chu family are all outsiders! The Ye family over there is his close relative. Hehe, this is indeed true. Look at Ye Yun''s virtue. He used to be a coward who was angry with his mother to spit blood for an outside room. Saburo also has a virtue with him. He is close and distant. It''s true that a family doesn''t enter a family. "


    Uncle Chu also felt that it was chilling for Chu yunpan to introduce a good family to Ye Lingjiao rather than close to his sister first. But now he didn''t want to make trouble again, so he frowned: "hey... Maybe there was some misunderstanding! Yes, it must be a misunderstanding... "


    "It''s not a misunderstanding! They just give the good family to the Ye family, don''t treat me as a sister, don''t treat me as a relative... Sobbing, I don''t live! No more... "Chu Miaoshu sobbed.


    "Yo, why did my sister die again?" There was a hissing sound.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin Shi were surprised and looked up. They saw the bead curtain shaking. A beautiful and threatening figure came slowly. They were wearing a light red cross collar Yuehua skirt embroidered with Begonia flowers. In their hands, they insisted on a translucent round fan embroidered with cool green leaves and pink lotus. It was Ye Tang who picked it.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were like poison, but he was a little timid when he thought that Chen Zhiheng had mentioned the kiss before.


    When Qin thought of being beaten in the face by Mrs. Chen, his face was green and white, and his eyes flashed guilty.


    "You''re just in time, alas!" Uncle Chu saw ye Tangcai and said, "I have something to ask you! I heard... Miss Ye San is engaged to Xinke Tanhua. "


    "Yes, it has been agreed. It''s almost time to order." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Listening to ye Tangcai''s careless tone, Chu Miaoshu wanted to rush over and slap ye Tangcai in the face.


    "I heard that... You and... You put a needle through it and let them see each other?" Uncle Chu said with a embarrassed face.


    Ye Tangcai knew that it was impossible to hide Ye Lingjiao''s access to Bo''s house, so he nodded: "yes! I thought they were suitable, so I asked them out to meet, and childe Chen fell in love. "


    "Then you..." Uncle Chu was afraid to ask. After thinking for a while, he said, "that''s Saburo''s colleague. Since you want to see others... Why don''t you see your eldest sister first? Your eldest sister is also talking about others! Alas! Why? " In the end, uncle Chu''s tone also brought some complaints.


    "Big sister? The eldest sister is not... "Ye Tang picked his lips and was about to say something.


    No, Chu Miaoshu screamed and rushed over: "you are eccentric! Just don''t treat me like a sister! Treat me as an outsider... "


    She screamed and rushed over, but Qiuju and huiran had been on guard for a long time. With a roar, they rushed over and stopped her: "what do you want to do, big girl?"


    Qiuju pushed Chu Miaoshu away with a cruel force: "can''t you kill a girl?"


    "Ah -" Chu Miaoshu was pushed with a plop, and an ass fell to the ground, shaking her femur with pain, as if it was about to crack. Chu Miaoshu screamed: "kill! Sobbing... Killing... "


    "Book sister!" Qin rushed over, hugged Chu Miaoshu, raised his head and yelled at Qiuju and Yetang: "are you going to kill? Ah? A humble servant girl wants to kill the master? "


    "I don''t push her away. Am I waiting for her to rush over and kill my third grandmother?" Autumn orange gas is fierce.


    "Enough! What are you arguing about? " Uncle Chu roared. He was not blind. Naturally, he saw that Chu Miaoshu rushed to kill people first. How can he blame ye Tangcai''s servant girl for pushing people¡° If you have anything to say, why do you have to do it! We are all scholars. Be reasonable! "


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. The Chu family... Is the family that should do it most!


    "Woo... I don''t... she just bullies people. She doesn''t treat me as her own sister and treats me as an outsider. We are all outsiders... "Chu Miaoshu is so naughty that he can''t let ye Tangcai say those words.


    Ye Tangcai ignored her and looked at Uncle Chu: "father, let''s continue the topic just now. What are we talking about? Why don''t we talk to the eldest sister first? Father doesn''t know... "


    "You bitch, I......" Chu Miaoshu wanted to stop it.


    But her movements are not as fast as ye Tangcai''s mouth. Ye Tangcai has already said: "my eldest sister has seen each other for a long time!"


    "What?" Uncle Chu was surprised. "What have you seen?"


    "It''s Chen Tanhua." Ye Tangcai said, "in July and August last year, my mother came to the door as a matchmaker and wanted to tell Chen Tanhua to her eldest sister, but her eldest sister and mother didn''t want to."


    "Is there such a thing?" Uncle Chu was stunned and looked back at Chu Miaoshu who was still sitting on the ground: "sister Shu, what''s going on?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face was blue and white, and he bit his lips and shook his head: "no! There''s no such thing! No, No, No! Woo woo... They bully me! Bully me! "


    Then he opened his mouth and began to cry. The cry was as loud as heaven. This was to carry out the trick to the end!


    "Yes, there is no such thing!" Qin held Chu Miaoshu tightly in his arms, his eyes flashed slightly, made up his mind, and then nodded fiercely, "there''s no such thing! Master, she just wanted to cover up what she made up because she was partial to her mother''s family... Wuwu... "


    Then he held Chu Miaoshu and the mother and daughter cried together.


    In front of Ye Tangcai''s face, Qin was guilty and dared not admit it, but Chu Miaoshu opened her mouth. She was cruel and refused to admit it.


    Yes, just don''t admit it, so what? Can we find evidence?


    At that time, it was the stage of matchmaking. Generally, people would not know it before it was officially ordered. Otherwise, if it didn''t work, it would make a joke and damage the reputation of the two families. Look, ye Lingjiao and Meng Xin are examples.


    It was Wen who came to be the Iceman last year. It was ye Tangcai''s mother. It can be said that they colluded and could not count anything. Ye Tangcai and his wife are the matchmakers of the Chen and ye families, and what the Chen family''s position says cannot be counted.


    Things without evidence cannot be said to have existed with their mouth open.


    So, just don''t admit it!


    Qin was born in a scholarly family in minzhou. He has always been quite conceited. He doesn''t do such tricks, but today, he has to do it if he doesn''t do it!


    No, no face!


    I did, but the whole thing went smoothly.

 Chapter 236

    Ye Tang''s bright face sank: "mother and eldest sister are going to cheat?"


    "Who knows what''s not with me or Ben! Sobbing... "Chu Miaoshu shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Uncle Chu was also dazed when he looked at the situation in front of him.


    I don''t know who to trust, but in the end, uncle Chu still believes in Qin from the bottom of his heart.


    Because the Qin family is the daughter of the Qin family, a big family in minzhou. They are scholarly and noble. They will never do such shameless things as cheating. But now uncle Chu only wants to be at home and prosper.


    "Oh, what are you arguing about?" Uncle Chu sighed bitterly and looked at Qin: "it''s useless for you to make trouble now... What''s the big deal? What do you want now?"


    Qin Shi looked at Uncle Chu in disbelief: "how big is it?" Then he stood up, pulled up Chu Miaoshu and sneered, "yes, what a big deal. Go! We are all outsiders! "


    Chu Miaoshu stood up, glanced at ye Tangcai with hatred, and then was pulled out of the house by Qin.


    "This..." Uncle Chu looked at them and felt guilty. He turned back to ye Tangcai and said, "the Sanlang family... Are all a family."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him coldly. He was a confused ghost. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him and turned away.


    Uncle Chu watched one or two run away, and the whole person was stunned. After thinking about it, I went to find Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu.


    This Yixiang courtyard is the residence of the Qin family. The Qin family took Chu Miaoshu out and naturally went to Chu Miaoshu''s house.


    Uncle Chu hurried after him.


    Out of the gate, go all the way south along the avenue, separated by a four corner glazed tile Pavilion, is a courtyard called "yongshiju". That is the most exquisite courtyard of the Chu family except Yixiang courtyard.


    Uncle Chu walked into the yard and saw Chu Miaoshu sitting under the porch of the garden, smoking and answering. Qin was comforting her.


    "There must be misunderstanding and hardship." Uncle Chu came over and said, "Chen Tanhua... Seems to be twenty-three or four. He''s a little old. It''s just right for ye Lingjiao. Maybe... Saburo is going to find a better one for sister Shu. "


    Qin Shi stared at him with tearful eyes and sneered: "what he knows can be better than Chen Zhiheng?"


    Uncle Chu only felt pain in his skull and hurriedly comforted them: "this can only be said to be fate. It is doomed that Chen Zhiheng is not suitable for sister Shu. This is fate. You will be able to marry someone better than him in the future. "


    He whispered more and more, then turned away with his hands on his back.


    Looking at his back, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help but shed tears and said angrily, "Mom... We''re making trouble... So what, Dad won''t decide for us, and he can''t decide for us... What should we do? Just now we should punish her to kneel in the ancestral temple. Who told them they had no family affection? "


    Qin said, "who says it''s useless? The kneeling ancestral temple is not as wonderful as the next one. Let''s wait and see. Spring mountain, green branch, go and pack up for us. "


    Chunshan and Lvzhi were stunned. One entered the house and the other returned to Yixiang hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju huiran walked all the way back to the West Cross Hospital. Qiuju''s face turned blue with anger: "I''ve never seen such a brazen person."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was cold: "Qiuju, go to my mother and ask. Who else knows about it except Chen family and my mother."


    Qiuju promised that after crossing the moon gate, Qiuju would go to the flower gate in the West.


    Back to the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai frowned and lay on the arhat bed thinking about things.


    Huiran said, "it''s useless to be anxious now. Girl, why don''t you take a look at the script."


    "I can''t see it." Ye Tang picked Du''s lips, "and this new one doesn''t look as good as last time."


    After about half an hour, Qiuju hurriedly came in and stood by the Luohan bed picked by Ye Tang: "my wife said that the marriage has not been set, but it is just to talk about the marriage. Who will say it outside? Anyway, she came over after receiving Mrs. Chen''s explanation, and no outsiders know."


    Ye Tangcai''s micro head wrinkled deeper.


    I looked out and waited for the time to pass.


    Finally, at a quarter past noon, Chu yunpan finally came back.


    When Chu yunpan stepped into the gate of the courtyard, he saw ye Tangcai standing under the corridor and looking around. He had a light red cross collar shirt embroidered with Begonia flowers, a white moon skirt on his lower body, a slim waist, and a satin belt. Holding a translucent round fan in his hand, he was standing there looking forward to it.


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai was so happy that he hurried over.


    Chu yunpan was glad to see her running over.


    "Third Master, there is trouble at home." Ye Tangcai frowned, followed his footsteps and walked in, talking. After telling the family affairs again, he said, "I''m afraid she''s making trouble and the censor''s bullet will frighten you."


    Chu yunpan saw that she was leaning back on a small white and red face, and the hair on her forehead was wet with a little sweat, so he took out a handkerchief, covered her face and wiped it on her.


    "Hmm..." ye Tangcai was suddenly covered with a veil, and the whole person was stunned: "HMM... hum..."


    Finally he pushed away his hand and glared at him angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Sweat, wipe it for you." Chu yunpan road.


    "Did you wipe it like this?" Ye Tang was angry. He threw a handkerchief on her face and rubbed it like that. Don''t you wipe your forehead gently in your script¡° Well, I''m getting down to business with you! "


    "I''m doing business, too." Chu yunpan looked at her angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing¡° It''s just impeachment. Let''s be more violent! "


    Ye Tang was stunned, thinking that he had his own calculation, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next morning, Qin and Chu Miaoshu packed up their bags and left Beijing in a carriage.


    When ye Tangcai learned the news, a touch of irony flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, some bad rumors began to spread from the major theatres and teahouses in the capital.


    After all, there was so much noise in Yixiang courtyard yesterday that the servant girls and women outside heard it and spread it outside.


    "It''s said that Miss Ye San, who failed to stick to the Meng family, is finally going to get married. She ordered a new family to explore flowers."


    "What? How could this happen? Is the Chen family blind? "


    "I heard that it was all the credit of Chu No. 1 scholar. Miss Ye was his wife''s sister-in-law, and Chen Tanhua was his colleague, so she set them up. This is also a beautiful thing, but the Chu family actually started making trouble. "


    "What''s going on?"


    "Because there is still a big Chu girl in the Chu family who is not married, Mrs. Chu is so anxious that her hair is white for her marriage. What do you think? When Chu Zhuangyuan learned that his colleagues wanted to see each other, he actually told Chen Tanhua such a good family to his wife''s mother-in-law, leaving his own sister aside. "


    "Tut Tut, there is no such thing. Indeed, I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother."


    "The Chu eldest girl is a legitimate son, and the Chu champion is a concubine, so... Understand!"


    "Got it, got it!"


    Ye Lingjiao and Miao''s face changed when they heard these rumors. They immediately sent a letter to ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai asked Qiuju to go back to reassure them that the third master had his own countermeasures.


    Sun Shi and ye Licai know that something has happened to ye Tangcai. They are very excited.


    Sun was teasing his grandson in Zhangjia. Hearing the good news from Ruxue, he was overjoyed. He looked at ye Licai and said, "look, this is retribution."


    Then he sent people to inquire about the Chu family, spent some money and spread the news of the Chu family.


    In each theater, he said, "I heard that the Chu family made a big scene because of this. Mrs. Chu didn''t know how sad it was, but Uncle Chu was biased towards him because he became an official because of Chu''s No. 1 scholar. Mrs. Chu and miss Chu were sad and disappointed. The next day they packed up their bags and went to Chuang Tzu. "


    "Oh, I was forced to leave home. What a tragedy!"


    So, one day later, Chu yunpan''s folding pieces flew all over the sky, and finally flew to the Dragon case.


    Chu yunpan, the No. 1 scholar in the new science, turned over with the Chu family, which was envied by all parties.


    Unexpectedly, after he entered the Imperial Academy, he was often called by the emperor into the study as a consultant, seizing the opportunity to read and speak, not to mention other new scholars, which was too popular. A lot of people have been unhappy with him for a long time.


    Now that he had a handle on it, he played horribly.


    In the court, Wang Chengcun, the most radical of the imperial historians, took the lead in opening his mouth: "emperor, Chu Xiuzhuan doesn''t distinguish between intimacy and estrangement. He actually forced his legitimate mother to leave home. He should be severely punished for being unfilial and unfilial!"


    "Yes! Uncle Chu is partial to his concubines, which is called spoiling the concubines and destroying the legitimate ones. Chu Xiu wrote that he was the top scholar in the middle school. It was a gift from the emperor, but he bullied his first mother and didn''t take his first mother and his second sister into account. It was against the code of ethics and deeply negative to the emperor''s grace. Moreover, since he is unfilial to his own mother, how can he expect him to be loyal? " Finally, the more it was pulled, the more it was pulled out.


    The following officials also became more and more excited.


    A kind-hearted old man with white hair and beard is standing aside without saying a word. This person is Liao Shoufu.


    Chen Miao was behind the crowd, so anxious that he was sweating hard. But now he is embarrassed and dare not say anything more, otherwise he will be scolded.


    Zhang Zan frowned. He felt very good about Chu yunpan. Last time, ye Tangcai helped him a lot and saved Zhang Jia. He didn''t want chu yunpan to suffer.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Zan said, "Wang Yushi, this matter has not been found out yet..."


    Wang Chengcun turned back and stared at him coldly: "Lord Zhang and ye family..."


    I wanted to say that he was related to the Ye family and the Chu family by marriage. Naturally, he helped Chu yunpan. But he remembered that Zhang Zancai had dragged his old relative ye Hewen into Dali temple and broke up with the Ye family. Chu yunpan and Zhang Boyuan made several jokes because of their wife''s problems, and there was a deep rift between the Zhang family and the Chu family.


    So Zhang Zan couldn''t help Chu yunpan, but Zhang Zan spoke.


    Emperor Zhengxuan, who was at the head, heard the green gate jumping on his forehead. Daqi attaches most importance to filial piety, and he also hates disloyal and unfilial people. But thinking of Chu yunpan''s face, and he is really talented... He still attaches great importance to Chu yunpan and doesn''t want him to be hurt. He has been ashamed of empress Xiao and doesn''t want to


    Seeing that Zhang Zan was helping Chu yunpan speak, Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Zhang Zan and said, "what Zhang Qing said is very true."


    Zhang Zan immediately bowed his hands: "the matter has not been investigated clearly. You can''t say anything about infidelity, filial piety and injustice in a few words."

 Chapter 237

    Yao Yangcheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, looked at Zhang Zan with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Yao Yangcheng is the father of the crown princess. His son is Yao Li, the former right chamberlain of the Ministry of household. Zhang Zan finished it some time ago.


    Now, seeing Zhang Zan talking for Chu yunpan, he wants to go against him.


    Besides, why is this... Related to the Ye family? Since the accident of the crown prince, several events before and after last year always seem to be inextricably related to the Ye family.


    For example, Miao Jihe is a cousin of the Ye family and forced to marry Ye Lingjiao in order to wash the white.


    Later, ye Chengde''s foster room actually involved the crown prince, and finally brought down his son.


    Now this matter... Has something to do with the Ye family. It''s really... A tortuous and strange relationship! It''s the same thing to go around and do the whole thing.


    Anyway, Yao Yangcheng hated Chu yunpan, the son-in-law of the Ye family, and snorted coldly: "anyway, it is a fact that Mrs. Chu was forced away."


    Zhang Zan frowned: "it''s better to call Chu Xiuzhuan over and ask."


    "Ask him, he won''t admit it." Yao Yangcheng snorted.


    "Then call someone over." Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his temples.


    The little eunuch behind promised and turned out. Soon Chu yunpan was taken to the hall.


    He was dressed in a dark green egret official robe. He stood at the bottom and saluted at the top: "see the emperor."


    "Yes." Emperor Zhengxuan frowned. "The imperial censor impeached you for being unfilial. He didn''t pay attention to his mother and sister. Today he forced his mother away."


    Then Wang Chengcun scolded again about the inseparable relationship.


    Chu yunpan said, "Chen Bian has seen his first sister for a long time, but his first sister doesn''t want to. That''s what he said to others."


    "Sophistry." Wang Chengcun said¡° What evidence do you have? "


    "No." Chu yunpan road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his eyebrows, thought about it, and said, "then pay for half a year and copy the filial piety Sutra every day for three consecutive months."


    Wang Chengcun and Yao Yangcheng were also satisfied with the punishment.


    After all, they all know that it is impossible to impose heavy penalties for this house affair. But it was impossible for him to go to the study more often. After all, he was punished. If the emperor asked such "unfilial" people to be advisers, wouldn''t he condone unfilial affairs?


    Among the hundred officials, several officials secretly glanced at Liao Shoufu. Liao Shoufu nodded secretly, and his face was light.


    Chu yunpan returned to the Academy, and the whole academy knew that he had been punished. Other business rooms only feel refreshing. Tut Tut, it makes you crazy! You deserve it!


    Chu yunpan returned to his seat and sat down. Chen Zhiheng leaned over anxiously: "yunpan..."


    "Nothing." Chu yunpan spread himself a piece of rice paper.


    Zhao Fanxu looked at Chu yunpan''s punishment and his eyes were full of luck and disaster: "didn''t Chu Xiuzhuan go to the library to get a Book of filial piety first?"


    "No, I can recite it." Chu yunpan began to sharpen his ink and then began to write the filial piety Sutra.


    In the middle of writing, I saw Bi Zhangyuan come back. This is the end of the early days. He looked at Chu yunpan with a look of luck and disaster.


    A small eunuch walked through the corridor outside and went to business room B. after a while, he saw the small eunuch leave with Chu Chuanlu. This was to go to the study.


    Zhao Fanxu didn''t call him to read, but called Chuanlu. He was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t call him! But I was relieved to think that Chuan Lu was the sun''s son-in-law of Shoufu.


    At noon, Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng went out of the palace and came to the chariot and horse workshop where horses and carriages were parked. There were people coming and going.


    Chen Zhiheng took Chu Yun to the corner and whispered, "it''s all my fault, otherwise you won''t be punished. You have to make it clear."


    "Well, yes." Chu yunpan nodded, "but don''t worry, wait a few more days! It''s good for us! "


    "Really?" Chen Zhiheng was stunned.


    Chu yunpan said, "you didn''t come to your highness today. You can''t see how turbulent the crowd is. Everyone wants to punish me."


    "It''s natural." Chen Zhiheng sneered, "you have to be valued by the emperor. It''s dazzling for those who have endured for many years. And it''s in the way of some people. " Speaking of this, he was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, I see. Instead of letting them deal with other mistakes and don''t know where they will fall, it''s better to deal with this unfilial crime! This charge is still unclear, gently. "


    Chu yunpan nodded: "it''s not completely stupid."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Zhiheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "how can I say, I''m also exploring flowers."


    "Sometimes, knowledge is not proportional to the brain."


    Chen Zhiheng almost choked on his words and snorted coldly: "however, there is a gap in your crime. Be careful and drive more and more, and finally the dike is missing."


    "So it has to be blocked." Chu yunpan said with a shallow smile, "let''s go."


    "How to block?" Chen Zhiheng was stunned.


    Chu yunpan took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "you''ll know then."


    ¡­¡­


    The punishment of Chu yunpan soon spread. Even the emperor said he was unfilial. It was really unfilial! It''s said that he was impeached by the censor and civil and military officials. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    Sun Shi and ye lichai were so happy that they were about to dance.


    The servants of the Chu family kept talking about how miserable Qin and Chu Miaoshu cried at that time.


    Aunt Fei Pooh: "greedy, snake swallows elephant, disrespectful and unfilial things, thinking of robbing the son of the world every day. Don''t look at us. Look, this is retribution. "


    Chu Congke was full of ridicule and hoped to continue. Finally, he was dismissed. That''s also called fun. Later, when he was in high school, he squeezed Chu Feiyang down and became his son.


    Then there will be titles and positions.


    Chu Yun came back from the yamen, rested his horse at the Chuihua gate, and saw Uncle Chu standing there.


    Uncle Chu rushed up when he saw him: "Saburo, look... Things have come to this, alas!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded coldly and handed the reins to Yu Yang.


    "You just ''huh''?" Uncle Chu was going to be angry, "go to Zhuangzi in person and pick up your mother and eldest sister. In this way, you can have a good reputation and show your eldest sister a better family later. "


    Chu yunpan sneered: "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t use it. In a few days, they will come back by themselves."


    "Hey - even if they will come back, but you take it, it''s different, showing filial piety!"


    "Don''t you have no silver to do this now?" Then he strode west across the courtyard.


    "Really..." Uncle Chu really had no way to take Chu yunpan.


    Obviously, Chu yunpan made a mistake, but he looked like he knew his mistake, but he was determined not to change it.


    Uncle Chu is a little lame and can''t catch up with Chu yunpan. Turning back to his little boy Dafu, he said, "he just said that day a few days ago. What day is it?"


    "Why did the master forget that three days later it was April 28, my wife''s birthday." Dafu road.


    Uncle Chu was surprised and finally remembered: "she seemed to have mentioned it to me a few days ago."


    Dafu nodded, "I used to have a birthday, that is, a family had a meal together. But this year, my wife mentioned to you that she would have a small birthday party. "


    "Yes, she told me." Uncle Chu touched his forehead, walked back and said, "I forgot. But now Saburo and his wife have made her sad and disappointed. Is she still in the mood to do this little birthday banquet? "


    "Anyway... The master went to talk to grandma and asked her for advice. The wife is not at home, and she is in charge of everything inside and outside. " Dafu road.


    Uncle Chu nodded and asked Dafu to find Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue asked the servant girl to go out of the city to deliver a letter to the Qin family.


    When the Chu family lost the war, the family''s property was almost sold out, and the compensation was paid to the families of the wounded and wounded soldiers, leaving only two Zhuangzi in the suburbs and some ancestral land.


    The Qin family lives in a village in the suburb of Yuyu village. The village is small, with only about 200 mu of land. The production is very small, and the income of the family depends on such a little thing.


    Qin Shi is in a very good mood now. He is sitting on Chuang Tzu''s porch stool and listening to the report of Lvzhi.


    "Anyway, now the whole capital knows that the third master is unfilial and does not distinguish between relatives and estrangement. He is so angry that he avoids leaving the city." The green branch said and raised her eyebrows.


    Qin sneered: "this is the effect."


    "My mother is still powerful." Chu Miaoshu snuggled up to her with a smile.


    "Of course it''s my wife." Green branch smiled, "it''s much happier than punishing them to kneel in the ancestral temple. Not only did Beijing scold them, but today I got the news that the third master was also frightened by Yan Guan. The emperor punished him for Fenglu and copying the filial piety Sutra. I''m afraid they will be despised by the emperor. This official luck in the future... Tut tut! "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu listened with great pleasure.


    "Madam, the full moon is coming." A nearby spring mountain suddenly said.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu looked back and saw a servant girl in green with double knots coming. It was the full moon around Jiang Xinxue.


    "Madam, grandma sent me to ask if we can have a small birthday party in a few days?" Full moon road.


    "Naturally." Qin doesn''t have to think about it. "I''ll be back in two days."


    "Well, I''ll call back." With that, he blessed a gift and left.


    Looking at the back of the full moon leaving, Chu Miaoshu frowned: "why do we have to go back? Stay here a few more days! " In this way, people can know how much Chu yunpan has forced them.


    "You''re stupid. People are forgetful. If they stay, others will only forget our affairs. We''re going back. " I went back and held a small birthday party to let people see how miserable they were.


    After the full moon had just left for a while, uncle Chu''s little boy Dafu came again and said, "madam, your little birthday party will be in a few days. The master said he would give it to his wife, and my wife must go back!"


    Qin said coldly, "I see."


    When Dafu saw her promise, he was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On April 27, the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu returned with a cold look.


    Uncle Chu walked into the Yixiang courtyard, and the complaining eyes of Qin and Chu Miaoshu turned away.


    Uncle Chu was looked guilty by them and smiled: "our family is no longer better than before. We should also have a beautiful little birthday party. Please invite everyone who can please."


    "If it weren''t for the sake of protecting the master and the family''s face..." Qin said with resentment in his eyes.


    "Alas, I know you are wronged, but everything is happy at home." Uncle Chu sighed: "look, your birthday used to be a simple meal for a family. Even if you want to have a small birthday party, others won''t appreciate it. Now, Saburo has won the first prize and his family has got up. As soon as your little birthday banquet post comes out, everyone who receives the post is willing to come. You see... It''s better to get along well. I''ve taught him a lesson. Let him come and apologize later. "


    Qin''s eyes widened: "later?"


    Uncle Chu looked embarrassed: "Saburo... I''ve been busy lately. Anyway, wait until after the little birthday party. "


    "OK, then I''ll give the master a face."


    Uncle Chu listened and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the Qin family holds a small birthday banquet and is present, the rumors of disharmony and unfilial will be reduced¡° In the future, sister Shu still has to talk about marriage. It depends on Saburo! " Uncle Chu sighed slightly, "anyway, a little thing, let''s go in the past!"


    When Chu Miaoshu''s marriage was mentioned, Qin''s face turned black.


    With that, uncle Chu turned and left.


    Qin looked at his back and said, "sister Shu''s marriage must be settled as soon as possible. Otherwise he will be unlucky and we will not find a better marriage. "


    Thinking of this, Chu Miaoshu bit his lip hard.

 Chapter 238

    On April 28, Qin''s birthday party.


    Ye Tangcai got up early in the morning and sat in front of the dressing table to wash.


    Yawning, she looked at herself with long hair in the mirror.


    "The girl got up late. It''s time now. The third master has freshened up." Autumn orange combed her hair with an ivory comb in the back.


    "The third master doesn''t go to the Yamen?" The leaf Tang picks light Yi.


    "Today''s wife''s small birthday party, you can take a rest." Autumn orange road. Daqi is still very good to the imperial court officials. He takes three holidays a month, two are the regular mid month and the end of the month, and one is his own rotation. When you meet a close relative''s wedding, you can mention it again.


    Ye Tang picked it.


    Autumn orange fingers flew, and soon picked and pulled a recorded snake bun for ye Tang. It was fixed with shaving water. The gold thread was wrapped twice. On the bun hairpin, a silk was wrapped, and the golden step shook. A handful of golden fringed tassels hung down. Only a touch of mouth grease was applied on his lips. After changing his clothes, he went out.


    Chu yunpan was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard outside. When he saw that ye Tang was picked out, he smiled faintly: "let''s go."


    The couple went to Yixiang hospital together.


    I met aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua at the door. Aunt Bai looked at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan with embarrassment on her face.


    After all, things are really ugly now.


    At that time, when Wen came to kiss, aunt Bai was also present. Unexpectedly, after Qin refused and regretted it, he was called by Mrs. Chen once and refused to admit it. Now Chu yunpan is frightened by bullets and makes such an ugly scene.


    Aunt Bai felt guilty when she saw ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, but Qin was her mistress and her former mistress. She couldn''t stand up, so she kept hiding in the house.


    Now I ran into it alone. Aunt Bai smiled, "Third Master, third grandmother."


    "Three brothers, little sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua called timidly, holding aunt Bai''s arm.


    Ye Tangcai only answered faintly: "it''s getting late. Go in quickly."


    She can understand the position of aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua, but it is difficult to have a good impression on them.


    Chu Miaohua saw that she was cold and her eyes were red.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have gone into the house.


    In the west room of Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family and uncle Chu sat at the top, and Chu Miaoshu sat next to the Qin family on the lily embroidered pier next to her. Jiang Xinxue and Chu Feiyang arrived early.


    Qin hasn''t had a small birthday party for ten years. In the past, even though I was young, I was able to do well with the family situation of the imperial uncle''s house at that time.


    Now she can do another one, but when she thought that it was because of Chu yunpan''s relationship, her heart was broken again and again.


    "The third master, the third grandmother, aunt Bai and the second girl are coming." The sound of green leaves sounded outside.


    Qin sipped his lips and lied to himself. He was still a little empty in his heart, but his face was strong and calm. He felt a little happy when he thought that Chu yunpan had been punished for this.


    The bead curtain was lifted with a crash, and Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai came together.


    Chu yunpan was a homely girl with light blue and dark lines, a clear and handsome man, and his eyes and eyebrows were as beautiful as red and green ink paintings. There was a hint of ridicule in his eyes, and his lips were carrying a smile. He came slowly with a gorgeous and elegant girl. The walking posture is calm and square.


    It doesn''t look like official frustration.


    Qin''s heart was rolling with unspeakable hatred.


    In her mind, Chu yunpan should have been made a mess of the whole person. Looking at her, she should be very angry but helpless.


    But now, where is there any disappointment or anxiety.


    "Father, mother." They came forward and saluted the Qin family and uncle Chu.


    "Well, sit down." Uncle Chu took a look at Qin''s family and saw that she was still angry with Chu yunpan and was a little nervous.


    Chu Miaoshu was unhappy because she could not see their disappointment, but she was guilty and didn''t say a word.


    "Father, mother." Chu Miaohua and aunt Bai also saluted.


    "Sit, sit." Uncle Chu hurried.


    They took their seats. After a while, aunt Fei and Chu Congke also came.


    Uncle Chu said, "Happy Birthday!"


    Chu Feiyang hugged Chu Xuehai and stood in a row with Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu yunpan and his wife, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua stood in a row, and the two aunts stood in the last row.


    The people knelt down to the Qin family and said auspicious wishes for their birthday.


    After worship, sit down and give a birthday gift.


    Jiang Xinxue and Chu Feiyang sent a bird head gold hairpin inlaid with emerald, a Shuiguang emerald bracelet, and two self-made water red brocade wiping forehead.


    Jiang Xinxue said with a smile: "my family is poor, so I can only honor these. Wait for the next day..." I want to say that when she will be rich and noble, but I don''t know when to wait. I''m afraid at least Chu Xuehai will have to pass the entrance examination. It will take more than ten years!


    When Jiang Xinxue thought of Ye Tangcai''s husband and wife, she didn''t feel good about it. She just said, "when we have something to do in the future, we will show more filial piety to our mother."


    In fact, I have given an extra Bracelet this year. In previous years, it was a piece of jewelry and something made by myself.


    Chu Congke gave a palm sized Jade Buddha. Look at the quality of the jade, I''m afraid it''s more than ten liang of silver. In the past, the Qin family would embarrass Chu Congke, but now Chu yunpan is lazy to pick his thorn.


    After Chu Congke sent it, he went to Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    This gift was prepared by Chu yunpan. Without Qin''s birthday, ye Tang had to pick out a dowry.


    It''s a Qishou Changchun white stone bonsai, an emerald ring Pei with general value and water head. In addition, ye Tangcai''s hand-made embroidered shoes with Su Yun pattern are this birthday gift.


    Qin Shi looked at this thing and brushed his face. He was a little heavy. None of them is very valuable. You don''t need a hundred liang of silver for this quality.


    Jiang Xinxue said, "the third brother and sister-in-law are really filial." Say irony.


    "Like my sister-in-law, I have filial piety." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Jiang Xinxue choked and sneered, "our big house is poor. We can''t afford the third brother and sister-in-law. One is an official and the other is rich in dowry."


    "No matter what, I can''t go over my brother and sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai hissed.


    "You..." Jiang Xinxue''s gray face sank and was about to say something. Chu Feiyang, who sat next to her, said coldly: "my younger sister and brother are right."


    Jiang Xinxue choked and looked at Chu Feiyang. He still had an expressionless face. My heart is blocked and flustered. Since he was divorced by the princess nine years ago, he has been depressed. He either thinks about the woman in a daze or does nothing all day, even his son.


    Now he actually helps ye Tangcai speak, and jealousy flashed in Jiang Xinxue''s eyes.


    "Yes, yes, you can''t cross." Uncle Chu said¡° It''s getting late. Sister Shu and sister Hua are about to send their birthday gifts and entertain distinguished guests in Bailu garden. "


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua gave gifts, and ye Tangcai and others went out.


    This kind of banquet is usually held in Bailu garden.


    There are three large octagonal water pavilions in a row on the lake to entertain female guests, and the corridor under a piece of bamboo on the right side of the shore to entertain male guests. The scenery is good.


    At this time, guests have come one after another. In the past, Zhongfu was managed by Qin himself. Today, she is celebrating her birthday. Jiang Xinxue is taking Chu Miaoshu with her. They go outside to welcome guests. Ye Tangcai took Chu Miaohua with him and commanded the servant girl to prepare tea, snacks and other things.


    Around midnight, almost all the guests arrived.


    There are so many family members today. Even if Chu yunpan is the number one in the new science, it is impossible for so many people to come. But because of the trouble a few days ago, all the ladies want to see what''s going on. Therefore, all who can come are here.


    Under the porch beside the lake, uncle Chu was entertaining male guests with his three sons. The male guest won''t mention the Qin family a few days ago.


    Uncle Chu was in a good mood when he saw no one mention it. He chatted with a guest. He didn''t know what to say. He laughed and couldn''t help looking at the waterside pavilion in the lake.


    I saw that the place was full of ladies. Thinking about the bustle, the rumor should be erased.


    The waterside pavilion is really noisy, but it is not happy and lively, but bursts of sobs.


    The Qin family sat on the red board bench in the waterside pavilion with a gloomy face. Almost all the guests arrived. Jiang Xinxue was busy outside. Chu Miaoshu had come back to rest and was sitting next to the Qin family. Also forced to smile.


    Your wife around you doesn''t know what happened some time ago. She looks worried.


    "Mrs. Chu, why are you too sad, alas." It was Mrs. Wang who spoke first.


    Mrs. Wang is the wife of Wang Yushi. In the court hall, the one who is most frightened is Wang Chengcun.


    Jiang Xinxue''s mother, Jiang Fu, said, "I''ve never seen such an unfilial person."


    "Yes." A round faced lady opposite said coldly, "I hate such a bastard most. If my concubine dared to do so, my family would not allow him. "


    Qin said with a forced smile: "who calls him capable, what else can I do."


    "What do you mean he can do it?" Another green man said, "if you have the ability, you can ride on your mother''s head?"


    "I used to be obedient, but since I married... That''s it." Qin shed tears.


    "If I say, neither is a good thing. The Ye family, in particular, has never paid attention to her first mother since she married. "


    "This kind of people who can''t even educate their children well have a reason to stay together. No wonder Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang." Wangfu humanity.


    "Who are you talking about?" A cold laugh sounded.


    The people in the waterside pavilion were surprised. Looking back, they saw ye Tangcai leading Wen, Miao, ye Lingjiao and Luo from the bridge, followed by Mrs. Chen.


    It was Wen who just spoke.


    The lady here was surprised and her face was chatty. After all, it was too much to say that she deserved to leave.


    But Mrs. Wang was not afraid. She sneered, "it''s Mrs. Wen."


    Wen''s face sank and sneered: "I want to make it clear that it''s not that I was thrown out, but that I threw Ye Chengde away. At that time, in the court, the Ye family begged me to go back. I didn''t want to. "


    As soon as these words came out, Miao and Luo''s faces behind them were a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 239

    Mrs. Wang''s face turned black when she heard this. As the imperial censor''s wife, she was not afraid of being hostile to others under the influence of her husband. She fell in love with her husband on the post after a little thing: "anyway, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m away from crime? " Wen said, "it is Ye Chengde who is morally corrupt. Even the government Yin sentenced him to punishment."


    Ye Tangcai looked at the people in the waterside pavilion with a smile. She recognized the wife of the famous Wang Yushi and said coldly, "Mrs. Wang thinks that Lord Fuyin''s judgment is inappropriate? The matter must be told to censor Wang and let him play well and frighten Cheng Fuyin. "


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t want to offend an imperial censor who stares at people''s mistakes all day, but Mrs. Wang is really too talkative. If she tolerates it, doesn''t she admit that Wen''s separation and harmony deserve it? How did Wen raise his head in the capital?


    Miao hurriedly said, "it''s my son''s fault."


    "Yes." Roche in the back nodded quickly.


    Even the Ye family admitted that they were wrong, and your wife here had nothing to say for a moment. Moreover, they could not see that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were unfilial to their legitimate mother, but they could not see that ye Chengde worked together in an outer room to force his legitimate wife to harm her.


    Because they are all - their first mother and first wife!


    Only Mrs. Wang felt shameless and secretly regretted her gaffe. Thinking about it, she sneered and said, "the Fu Yin has certainly made no mistake. But Mrs. Wen, you really can bring up. Look at your daughter. "


    "What happened to my daughter?" Wen''s calm face.


    Sitting in the waterside pavilion, the Qin family saw that Wen and Mrs. Chen had come. They felt guilty and said, "Mrs. Wang, forget it. Today is my birthday. Give me a face. Everyone is kind."


    Anyway, the tragedy has been sold out. When they go back, these people will work harder to publicize the unfilial behavior of Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    Some of the ladies present were pretty and lively. They thought things were not big enough, but some did not like disputes, so they advised them: "yes, let''s fight together!"


    Not wanting to, Mrs. Wang was a loser. She raised her eyebrows and said to the Qin family, "Mrs. Chu, you are too kind, so you will be bullied by these people. We are all here today. We have to educate them. "


    Wen''s face sank: "my daughter doesn''t need you to teach."


    "If Mrs. Wen can''t teach well, it''s natural for outsiders to help you teach. Otherwise, if you indulge in going to jail, you''ll regret it." Wangfu humanity.


    "I don''t know. Where do we need Mrs. Wang''s advice? Please give me some advice." Ye Tangcai sneers.


    "You still pretend to be Han." Mrs. Wang''s national character face sank. She couldn''t see such a person who knew her mistakes and didn''t change.


    The lady in the waterside pavilion was not good at looking at ye Tangcai. Just now, I had some sympathy for Wen. Now I see ye Tangcai''s frantic appearance, and everyone is filled with anger.


    An 18-year-old young woman in yellow frowned: "grandma Chu, we are children. We should respect our elders and be filial to our legitimate mother."


    "Grandma Deng is right." Mrs. Wang praised, "Mrs. Deng is also a concubine''s daughter-in-law, but she is very filial to her first mother. Last year, when I went to the street with my legitimate mother, a carriage rushed over. Grandma Deng five immediately blocked in front of her legitimate mother. She was hit and hurt her foot, but her mother was unharmed. "


    Mrs. Deng listened and smiled shyly. The sharp faced lady on one side smiled, "my sons and daughter-in-law are filial!"


    Ye Tang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and thought that this example was... Why is it so like the popular filial piety classic? The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are here to publicize and advertise the book of filial piety¡° Dare you ask... What have I done with my husband? "


    "You''re still pretending to be Han!" Mrs. Wang said coldly.


    "It''s so cheeky... I don''t admit it yet." Jiang Fu is humane¡° In my heart, there are no goods from my mother and sister! "


    Wang Fu Humanitarianism: "who doesn''t know that Chu Zhuangyuan set up Miss ye and Chen Tanhua. But his own sister is not married yet! For her marriage, Mrs. Chu was so anxious that her hair turned white. What do you think? Chu Zhuangyuan told his wife''s sister-in-law that Chen Tanhua was such a good family, leaving his own sister aside. Don''t treat your own mother and sister as people. He also instigated uncle Chu to abuse Mrs. Chu and miss Chu. He couldn''t even stay at home and forced him to avoid Chuang Tzu. "


    Ye Tangcai looked at the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu with red eyes: "mother, eldest sister, are you wronging me like this? We don''t know where we are. This childe Chen has looked at my eldest sister. She didn''t like it, so she looked at my sister-in-law again! "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu listened to this, and their faces turned white. They were guilty in the end, but how could they admit it at this point.


    Chu Miaoshu reddened his eyes and said wrongfully, "you... You talk nonsense!" As he spoke, tears pattered down.


    "What''s the matter with you girl? I was still the Iceman! " Wen''s airway.


    "You are ye''s mother. Naturally, you help your daughter and son-in-law speak." Jiang Fu is humane.


    Chu Miaoshu had already started to cry, unable to express his grievances. She is really wronged. This Chen Zhiheng was originally looking at her. He liked her, but she didn''t want it. As a result, now she wants to marry someone else. Chu Miaoshu did not mention his grievances and grievances.


    "Oh... It''s pathetic, don''t cry..." several noble women sitting next to her quickly handed her handkerchiefs. "How can there be such brothers and sisters, but... It''s from concubines... Where can you treat your direct mother and direct sister as people. Naturally, I hope my legitimate house will fall down and be happy. "


    "Isn''t this face swollen enough?" At this time, a voice trembling with anger sounded. Then, a round faced lady with brown tangled branches came forward and stared at Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu with a sneer.


    Qin''s face turned blue and white when he remembered the last time he was beaten in the face in the Chen family, but there was no evidence of those things. She just didn''t admit it.


    Qin stammered, "what are you... Talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?" Mrs. Chen sneered and looked around at the ladies and girls in the waterside pavilion, "I''ll tell you! If I don''t make it clear, I feel uncomfortable. "


    The lady in the waterside pavilion was stunned and looked at Mrs. Chen.


    "You..." Chu Miaoshu listened to her words, but his face turned white. He wanted to stop her, but Qin put her in his arms and covered her mouth.


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned, but he knew it meant to tell her not to speak.


    Chu Miaoshu could not sit still, but the current situation made her flustered and frightened, so she was obedient and dared not speak.


    Mrs. Chen said, "last June, the old lady of the Ye family had a little birthday party. My silly son played chess with Miss Chu. When he came back, he quarreled to propose marriage. I asked Mrs. Wen to be an Iceman and go to the Chu family to talk about marriage. I didn''t want to, but Mrs. Chu didn''t want to. She said she didn''t want to. She had to think about it. In fact, she didn''t want to. As a result, this consideration lasted for nearly a year, during which she took Miss Chu everywhere to find a marriage. It was not until last month that Mrs. Chu was willing again when her silly son won the Tanhua. Unexpectedly, she said, "I''ve thought about it. Miss Chu is going to marry my son."


    Mrs. Chen laughed.


    People around are stunned. Is there such a thing? It can''t be true?


    Qin''s eyes flashed guilty and cruel, but he still kept silent. But they have to bear it. If they have to interrupt, it will appear that they are guilty.


    "Don''t you treat our family like fools? Is our Chen family so easy to bully? If you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. If you want to marry, we have to accept it happily? When I came to our house that day, I told the truth. I left some face for everyone and said that everyone knew it. That''s it. I can''t get married. Mrs. Chu left now. Later, we met Miss ye and fell in love with each other. Mrs. Chu and miss Chu got into trouble and deliberately ran to Chuang Tzu. A word of filial piety killed a man, and he was a common son, which caused the Third Master of Chu to be impeached. Now he plays tricks and refuses to admit the fact that he doesn''t want our family first. "


    "Ah... No?" The ladies and girls around were surprised.


    Mrs. Chen is very popular in the circle. She is always refreshing. Her words are very persuasive.


    But looking back, he saw that the Qin family was holding Chu Miaoshu, with an aggrieved face, but desperately patient, and wavered again.


    Mrs. Jiang gave a miso and stood up: "Chu Sanlang set up your son''s marriage with Miss Ye. Naturally, she helped them."


    "Yes!" Mrs. Wang also said with an iron face, "you are nonsense! Even the emperor said Chu San was unfilial and punished him for his salary and copying the filial piety Sutra. "


    Her husband took the lead in rectifying the matter. Naturally, she wanted to refute Mrs. Chen and stood firmly with the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu.


    "The mouth grows on your face. There is no solid evidence. You can pull as you like." Mrs. Wang said coldly, "anyway, that''s the unfilial thing that turns out with her elbow."


    Mrs. Chen was angry: "I Pooh, you have no evidence. Do you have it? Mrs. Chu and miss Chu also have red mouths and white teeth. Why are they right to cry twice? Ah? "


    The faces of Qin and Chu Miaoshu turned blue and white. Chu Miaoshu grinned and cried, "I don''t live anymore! Not alive! One or two bully me! Sobbing... "


    Then he jumped up suddenly and wanted to hit the column, but there were your daughter and your wife around him. He hurriedly pulled her: "what stupid thing?"


    Mrs. Deng said, "Mrs. Chen, you are ruining people''s reputation! How can you put this reputation on a poor girl? "


    Mrs. Chen just said that Chu Miaoshu didn''t want Chen Zhiheng. When she saw that he was exploring flowers, she was willing again. The Qin family also ran to the Chen family to cheat. This is vanity, full of lies.


    "Isn''t Chu Sanlang pathetic? Why do you have the heart to put such a big hat as unfilial on people''s heads? " Chen Fu is humane.


    "All right, all right. They stick to their own words and have no evidence. Let''s take a step back. After today, things will be over." Everyone else is persuading. In fact, it has been biased towards the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu.


    "I Pooh, you have no evidence! I have proof! " As Mrs. Chen said, she took out a thing from her sleeve, threw it on the ground, pointed to it and smiled coldly, "at that time, my silly son had not yet won the flower exploration, but our Chen family was also a scholarly family. Let''s ask the earth to say that there were not ten or eight girls who wanted to enter my Chen family. The Chu family settled down last year. Who went to the Chu family to talk about marriage? "


    "My silly son is the girl of the Chu family. Even if I don''t want to hurt my son, I can only agree. At that time, the Chu family had not yet got up. I expected that when people like us said it, the Chu family would agree. So I went to the official media office and booked the matchmaker first. He thought that his wife had agreed with the Chu family to get engaged every other month. "


    "If you want to propose marriage, it''s better to find official media. But as we all know, it was close to August at that time. I don''t know how many people were ready to marry in advance, and there were only a few official media. I''ll book it in advance. It''s still the good day of August 17. This is the certificate issued by the official media. "


    Listening to this, everyone around me was stunned. There was evidence.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu only heard a roar and a flash of lightning and thunder.


    "No... fake! False! " Chu Miaoshu screamed, jumped up suddenly and rushed over, "as you know, this media official is easy to be bought off. Some time ago, the media chief was captured by the Dali Temple secretary. Because he received the money from ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, he changed his marriage certificate. Even the marriage certificate is willing to change. It''s not easy to give them money to open credentials. "


    The media officer just lay down the gun.


    Your wife and women around you were stunned. It was just because of the media officer that such a thing happened. Therefore, at this time, how could it happen again!


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "Oh, in front of the evidence, I still don''t admit it. If you don''t believe it, go to ask matchmaker gu! My son is old. He had already asked Gu matchmaker to look for his family. My silly son said that on the day when he fell in love with Miss Chu, matchmaker Gu just came to talk about a girl. I refused her at that time and told matchmaker Gu that I would be grateful if you could help me, but my silly son had already fallen in love with someone else''s family. Matchmaker Gu asked who it was. I thought it would happen. Moreover, matchmaker Gu had a doorknob, so she said it was the eldest girl of the Chu family. If you don''t believe me, you can invite matchmaker Gu over and ask her if I said that. "


    Both Qin and Chu Miaoshu were frozen.


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Jiang were also livid.


    This Gu matchmaker is one of the best matchmakers in Beijing. She specializes in business between nobles. That character is natural to carry, the most honest and secure, she will not panic. Now Mrs. Chen actually asked her to ask. It''s certain that it really happened!


    We have all the personal and material evidence!


    The people dared not look at Qin and Chu Miaoshu together.


    Well, the thing is: the Chen family first fell in love with Chu Miaoshu last year. Chu Miaoshu didn''t think he was rich enough and pushed him. When people are in the flower exploration, they desperately want to pick it up. They are not stupid. How can they be willing. Chen Tanhua fell in love with Miss ye again, and Chu Sanlang helped set it up. As a result, Mrs. Chu and Chu Miaoshu couldn''t see it. If they couldn''t marry themselves or let others marry, they would make trouble! He entrapped the concubine and deliberately made people misunderstand him as unfilial, which made him scared by bullets.


    "Mother... How did you do this to us?" Ye Tangcai suddenly burst into tears and turned away.


    The crowd sighed for a while, and a lady said, "what a pity! How dare you be forced! No one. "

 Chapter 240

    The ladies in the waterside pavilion looked at this situation and were embarrassed. They thought that they had comforted the Qin family and helped the Qin family condemn the Chu three couple. How could they think that the reversal was so fierce.


    "You... You... You lied, we didn''t! No! " Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stand such a look, so he sobbed.


    Qin''s face was blue and white. He was ashamed and angry and wanted to die. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. Finally, I just cut back straight with my eyes closed.


    Everyone was startled.


    "Madam! Madam! " The green branch behind him hurried forward and greeted the servant girl behind him: "hurry, carry the wife back."


    Four or five servant girls raised Qin with all their hands and feet and went out of the waterside pavilion together. Chu Miaoshu had no face to be stunned and took the opportunity to chase Qin and others away.


    After Qin''s mother and daughter fled, the attention of your wives and girls in the waterside pavilion fell on Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Wang''s face was livid and pointed to Mrs. Chen: "you... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mrs. Chen sneered.


    Mrs. Deng looked at her and said timidly, "since Mrs. Chen has evidence, why didn''t she take it out earlier? It''s time to take it out together with the rumors. Look, Third Master Chu and third grandmother Chu have been misunderstood."


    As soon as Mrs. Wang heard this, she went back and said, "yes, since you have evidence, why didn''t you stand up and speak early, and you can''t blame others for misunderstanding."


    Chen Fu Humanitarianism: "because it''s been too long, I don''t know where to put this credential. I didn''t think about turning it. I didn''t want to find it until recent things spread. After looking for it for several days, I thought I couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to find it in that box until I turned over the previous jade bracelet yesterday. "


    Mrs. Wang only said with a blue face, "we were all cheated." Then he turned and left.


    Mrs. Jiang also had no face to stay. She slipped away early while Mrs. Chen was talking.


    "Mrs. Chen, why don''t we go ahead and enjoy the fish." Wen''s way.


    "OK." Mrs. Chen promised and left the waterside pavilion with Wen and Miao.


    Soon it was noon, and the servant girls and women were putting dinner in the waterside pavilion, but Qin and Chu Miaoshu did not attend the banquet.


    Only Jiang Xinxue presided over there.


    She also heard that things had been reversed. As Qin''s direct daughter-in-law, she felt very embarrassed, but she still had to stay here to greet guests.


    After dinner, the guests left one by one.


    Uncle Chu heard Qin''s story from the servant girl. He felt that it was dark and immediately ran to the overflow yard.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were sitting on the couch in the west room. When they saw him come in, their faces changed.


    "Madam, you, you, how can you do this!" Uncle Chu shouted angrily.


    Seeing that he roared at himself, Qin burst into tears and suddenly stood up: "what''s the matter with me? Ah? "


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to say it again? " Uncle Chu was going to be so angry that he said, "you have lost all the faces of our Chu family, and you have entrapped Sanlang and made him frightened by bullets."


    "What did I do wrong?" Qin glared at him.


    "What else did you do wrong?" Uncle Chu was going to be so angry with her¡° Chen Zhiheng, it was you who began to think that others were not rich enough and refused. Now that I have seen flowers in others and want to marry in, how can people accept it again! Nature embarrasses you! What''s wrong with Saburo asking him to look at Miss ye? "


    "Why is that right?" Qin sneered, "you also said that the Chen family has embarrassed me. Sanlang is still close to the Chen family and wants to be relatives with his in laws. Isn''t that hitting me in the face? Put my first mother in your eyes? If he respects me and respects me, he should ignore the Chen family! He not only paid attention to the Chen family, but also made relatives with him, that is, he didn''t respect me! "


    "You, you are unreasonable!" Uncle Chu is so angry.


    "Yes, we are unreasonable. In the Lord''s eyes, we have no status for a long time. " Qin Shi cried, "you didn''t even say a heavy word to me before, but now you yell at me? Is it because Saburo became an official, you don''t treat our legitimate house as a person? "


    Uncle Chu was surprised to hear this: "what are you talking about?" But looking back, I really seldom blushed with her, let alone yelled at her.


    "Saburo is becoming more and more promising. You can''t wait to give him up. Will you give him everything at home, even your title? " Qin hissed.


    Uncle Chu was going to faint with anger, but just now she said what he yelled at her, so he didn''t dare to shout. Finally, he had to brush his sleeve fiercely: "Alas, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    However, he turned and left.


    Qin then lay on the Kang Table on the couch and began to cry.


    Chu Miaoshu was too frightened to speak up because of the quarrel between their husband and wife. When she saw Qin crying, she also cried: "don''t worry... I will be obedient and sensible in the future. I will marry a good family and support my brother. Then our legitimate house will not be bullied."


    "Sister Shu is the most obedient and sensible... Your brother is useless and can only rely on you in the future."


    Then the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    After uncle Chu left the Yixiang courtyard, he went to the dome Mingxuan.


    When I walked in, I saw Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai sitting at the stone table under the banana tree in the courtyard. Ye Tangcai was lying on the table drawing patterns.


    Seeing uncle Chu coming in, Chu yunpan looked up and said, "Dad."


    "Sanlang..." Uncle Chu walked up to them, "your mother''s business... Is that she is too extreme. She just thought that she had a grudge with the Chen family, and you had to be relatives with the Chen family, so she was dissatisfied and made such a stupid thing. "


    Chu yunpan gave him a cold look: "now I''m relatives with the Chen family. My mother is dissatisfied. Can we separate?"


    "What?" Uncle Chu was surprised, "how can we be separated as a family! It''s inevitable for a family to stumble. How can they separate because of a little thing. What do outsiders think of our family? Aren''t you going to be scared again? Besides, it''s not easy for our family to make it out. You said you wanted to separate? " As he spoke, disappointment and pain flashed in his eyes, and his voice was crying.


    "Since you can''t, there''s nothing to say. Well, draw a small leaf here. " Chu yunpan said, pointing to the paper written by Ye Tang.


    Uncle Chu sighed and left with red eyes.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his limp back and felt a little unbearable, but he didn''t say much. Only said, "did you arrange Mrs. Chen''s action today?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. "Last year, Chen Zhiheng made a fuss to propose marriage to Chu Miaoshu. Mrs. Chen didn''t want chu Miaoshu. Although she agreed, where would she go to the media officer so soon to book any media officer. Naturally, there will be no evidence. There will be no record of such a small matter. The credentials were forged. Matchmaker Gu really said it, but with matchmaker Gu''s mouth, you can''t bite to death. Just take out the evidence. They are already guilty. When they cheat, they are timid and show their original shape. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "is this very useful to you?"


    "It''s big." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Early the next morning, under the auspices of the person with a heart, it spread all over the capital, saying that Qin was the demon.


    Uncle Chu was also close to Chu yunpan''s reputation, so he asked people outside to clarify that it was all a misunderstanding. Qin did first tell the Chen family that he was close, but finally failed. There was no Chu yunpan leaning towards his wife''s mother''s family without paying attention to his first sister, let alone respecting his first mother. Qin''s visit to Zhuangzi was just a distraction.


    But other people''s eyes are not blind. Naturally, they know that Qin can''t marry himself, so they can''t see others marry him. They just envy and hate concubines.


    On the main hall of the palace¡ª¡ª


    "Pa" made a loud noise, but emperor Zhengxuan slapped the startling wood on the Dragon case.


    The officials at the bottom all hung their heads and said nothing, especially the royal princes such as Wang Chengcun, all turned white and trembled.


    "Look what you''ve done! If you catch a hint and don''t even have evidence, you''ll talk nonsense. Such a small thing makes it as big a thing. " Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold and angry.


    The censors trembled, and all hung their heads and dared not speak.


    "Wangcheng village!" Emperor Zhengxuan shouted.


    Wang Chengcun trembled all over and arched his hand at the Emperor: "Wei Chen knows his crime. It''s really Wei Chen''s negligence. He will be careful in the future..."


    "What are you cautious about? Will you come again? " Emperor Zhengxuan smiled angrily, "are you so free to eat and support one by one, do not do business all day, stare at this trivial thing and shout all the time?"


    The censors looked embarrassed.


    They are speech officials. That''s their duty! Bomb horror! Bomb horror! Play again!


    But how can they impeach the whole court for so many things. I can only find this and work hard.


    Moreover, the new No. 1 scholar is too popular. The crown prince and the first auxiliary are not pleasing to the eye. Naturally, they have to straighten out the people.


    "CAI Jie, go to the Imperial Academy and tell Chu Xiuzhuan that you don''t have to be punished anymore." Emperor Zhengxuan said, and then looked down at the censor: "all will be punished for three months."


    "Wei Chen, thank Lord longen." The following censor quickly kowtowed and apologized.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt that Chu yunpan was really wronged and wanted to make up for it, but he didn''t know how to make up for it for a moment. But Chu yunpan has been in the limelight recently, so he suffered this disaster. You can''t reward him, otherwise he will be hated.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "haven''t you thought about who?"


    Then he looked to the Ministry of household to Shang Qian Zhixin. Qian Zhixin shuddered: "never."


    Yao Li, the right chamberlain of the Ministry of household, was pulled down, but everyone knows that Yao Li is trying to get back to his post, and the emperor is also turning a blind eye. Now the emperor actually mentioned it again. This is


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "aren''t there four doctors below? I think Chen Miao is good, just Chen Miao! "


    Everyone in the court was surprised. Qian Zhixin naturally wanted Yao Li to come back. That was the prince''s eldest brother-in-law. But the emperor''s golden mouth has been opened and can only promise: "yes."

 Chapter 241

    Suddenly, Chen Miao, who was promoted, was startled. He was very excited. He quickly came forward and thanked him: "thank you Lord longen."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chen Miao below, but smiled faintly. Chen Miao has always been good, and he also taught a tanhualang. In order to cultivate his son, he took his son to farm together. It can be seen that he is a good official for the people.


    Liao Shoufu stood aside and looked at the scene with cold eyes.


    Chu yunpan was in the way of his grandson-in-law. Originally, he prepared a big gift for him. Everything was arranged so that he could get rid of his fame and send him to prison.


    I didn''t want to, but something happened to the Qin family, which suppressed his arrogance. Liao Shoufu wanted to take advantage of this gap and put him on the charge of colluding with the former academy and reselling the test questions of the capital Academy in a few days.


    It never occurred to me that he was wronged in Qin''s affairs. The emperor also asked the censor for this, saying that they framed people without evidence. If the court trial breaks out again, the emperor will be angry and think it is against Chu yunpan.


    You can''t commit a crime against the wind.


    Liao Shoufu touched the tip of his nose and just hung his head silent.


    "Report!" Then a bodyguard ran in and knelt on the marble floor.


    "What''s up?" Emperor Zhengxuan frowned.


    "Back to the emperor, I just received a letter from Yingcheng. Old general Feng has arrived in Yingcheng." The bodyguard said, holding a fold.


    Seeing this, the little eunuch quickly took the fold and presented it to the Dragon case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face sank immediately, and the courtiers around him looked subtle. Emperor Zhengxuan said, "it''s only here now?" Then he sighed fiercely and frowned slightly.


    From the capital to Yingcheng, you can arrive in half a month by water and land. But old general Feng started on the sixth day of April. Now it''s the last day of April. He didn''t arrive until April 30. It''s been a full month! Obviously, general Feng''s body can''t bear it.


    Thinking so, Emperor Zhengxuan was worried.


    "The emperor can rest assured that old general Feng junxu was delayed by important things." The Minister of war said.


    "Yes, yes." The officials below hurriedly responded.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly, nodded, turned back and scolded the imperial historians: "look, how many national affairs have not been solved. Don''t just stare at those messy little things all day!"


    The censors were so frightened that they all hung their heads. What can they impeach for family and state affairs? What can a little mistake do? The emperor will never take it seriously! If it was a big event, the emperor would not have to impeach them. The emperor was angry first. Nothing! They only pay attention to discipline!


    "How''s Yingcheng?" Emperor Zhengxuan said again.


    The bodyguard said, "after general Feng came to Yingcheng, the people were still anxious, but several little generals Feng calmed down and were ready to counter attack."


    "The old general has rich experience. When he comes to Yingcheng, he will lead some small generals to drive out the thieves from Xilu and Nanman." Qian Zhi channel.


    The courtiers all echoed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed and nodded. Old general Feng was originally asked to go, but he was just asked to sit in the town and make plans to appease the small Feng family, let them find the center of gravity, and then drive Xilu and Nanman out.


    The lip corner of Liang Wang standing next to him showed a sneer. What can this old man of nearly 80 do? It took nearly a month to get on the road.


    For a moment, he hoped that the Feng family would lose, so that Chu yunpan could have a chance to fight. I don''t want to lose there for a moment. What if Chu yunpan doesn''t have enough experience and dies there?


    ¡­¡­


    Hanlin Academy¡ª¡ª


    After calming Chu yunpan, CAI Jie left.


    Chen Zhiheng said happily, "yunpan, I knew that things would always be solved."


    "Go back and thank Aunt Chen for me." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Zhao Fanxu looked at them as if they were deeply loved by relatives. The whole person didn''t deserve it.


    Seeing that Chu yunpan is about to be straightened out, Chen Zhiheng is also in this matter and will be implicated. In fact, Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng really didn''t go to the study these days, which obviously had an effect. Where did you think it would reverse


    The more Zhao Fanxu thinks, the more he doesn''t know the taste.


    At this time, a little eunuch came in with a smile and said to Chen Zhiheng, "Chen Bian, congratulations. Doctor Chen has been promoted to minister of household."


    "Ah?" Chen Zhiheng was surprised, "ha ha, my father has been promoted!"


    Then he stood up and bowed to the little eunuch, "thank you for the news." Then he took a small ingot of silver from his sleeve and gave it to the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch got the silver just for a reward and left happily.


    Zhao fan must listen to Chen Zhiheng''s father''s promotion. The whole person is not good.


    In one armour, he has the worst background. The squire was born as a small landlord and had no reliance in officialdom. I was envious and jealous of Chen Zhiheng''s life experience. Now Chen Miao has been promoted. Zhao fan must not mention a sour word.


    This early Dynasty not only rehabilitated Chu yunpan and promoted Chen Miao, but also one thing, that is, the emperor released the crown prince''s foot ban and asked him to help prepare the military supplies.


    The crown prince has been banned for a while, but everything outside is clear.


    The prince couldn''t express his anger when he learned that Yao Li was pulled off his horse. Although it was only a position of waiter, it was insignificant to him.


    After all, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, the Minister of war, the Minister of household, and the military and Horse Department of the five cities are all his people. When Yao Li goes down, he will try to get reinstated in the future.


    But he was angry that it was Zhang Zan who pulled Yao Li down!


    Zhang Zan is also one of his people. Now, he actually pulled his own people off the horse. What''s the matter?


    When the morning came, Zhang Zan was blocked by the crown prince and asked to go to stew the world.


    Entering the private room, Zhang Zan saw the prince sitting in the imperial chair under the window. He immediately came forward and saluted the Prince: "see your highness."


    The prince looked at Zhang Zan kneeling in front of him. His elegant face was cold: "get up, Lord Zhang!"


    Zhang Zan got up straight. When he pulled Yao Li off his horse, he knew that he would be scolded by the crown prince one day.


    "Lord Zhang knows who Yao Li is. How can he find him?" The prince said coldly. This kind of thing is enough for the media inspector. Pick it up heavily and put it down gently. That''s enough. Instead of getting to the bottom.


    Zhang Zan said, "the emperor wants to test, so he can''t help it."


    The prince was stunned. His face was still cold and heavy. He answered faintly, "Oh."


    The emperor doesn''t like that his ministers have two hearts, and he doesn''t like it?


    Zhang Zan raised his eyebrows and looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, your highness, I don''t know for a moment. I want to ask your highness."


    "What''s up?" The prince''s sword eyebrow is light.


    "At the beginning of April, the imperial concubine Bai came to the full moon banquet for her great grandson. Princess Bai said that the reason why Manman didn''t get elected was not that the Empress Dowager didn''t like it first, but that he didn''t look up to it. What does that mean? " Zhang Zan said with unspeakable anger in his heart, but he tried his best to bear it on his face.


    The prince''s face was stiff. Zhang Manman couldn''t choose. In fact, he took a fancy to Bai Ruyan''s beauty, and Bai Ruyan scolded and asked to be a side imperial concubine. He spoiled her and naturally followed her in everything. And he also wanted a beautiful concubine, so he designed Zhang Manman.


    Not only did he retire Zhang Manman and ruin the reputation of Zhang Manman and Zhang Jia, but also made Zhang Zan think it was Zhang Jia''s fault and be more determined to him.


    In the past, he promised to marry Zhang Manman because Zhang Zan helped him do several important things, which everyone agreed. As a result, he went back on his word. Now he is exposed to Zhang Zan, and the crown prince is extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    If it had been before, he would have become angry or mocked Zhang Zan. Because there are too many things in his hand, and there is no lack of Zhang Zan.


    But now, general Feng is dead, the Feng family has had a big trouble in Yingcheng, and Yao Li is still in trouble. He is a little worried. Therefore, he is cautious about Zhang Zan from being dispensable in the past.


    He looked straight: "Lord Zhang, what do you mean? This palace doesn''t understand. "


    In fact, everyone understood the meaning of the words, but the prince pretended to be ignorant, and Zhang Zan understood that the prince still wanted to win over himself, with his eyes flashing slightly.


    The prince said, "Lord Zhang, there must be a misunderstanding." She said with a cold hum, "it must be Bai Ruyan, a vain woman. Knowing that Miss Zhang was hurt, she deliberately mocked her. Women love to care about this. It doesn''t matter how small things are. Don''t be so wise as these foolish women. I''ll punish her severely later. "


    Zhang Zan knew he had something to say, so he arched his hand: "it''s just a quarrel between their women, but the officials are too careful."


    "Lord Zhang just loves his granddaughter. It''s because the palace doesn''t control it well." The prince smiled faintly, "Lord Zhang, please take your seat and have a drink with the palace."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After general Feng arrived in Yingcheng, almost every day a letter from Yingcheng was sent to the Dragon case, but the war situation was not optimistic. He was often beaten by Xilu and Nanman. He not only didn''t drive people out, but also damaged many people and horses.


    The atmosphere of the whole hall was very heavy.


    These days, ye Tangcai saw Chu yunpan go out early and return late, lying on the windowsill all day.


    At noon this day, I finally saw Chu yunpan go to the Yamen on time. When he walked into the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai ran over: "Third Master, what''s the matter with you recently? Often don''t come home? "


    "Busy." Chu yunpan walked into the room as he spoke.


    Then she went to her bedroom and there was a small cabinet next to her dressing table. He opened it and found a package wrapped in black cloth, which was what he had left here before.


    "After going to the yamen, do you go to find the Lord?" Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded and walked out with the package in his hand.


    Ye Tangcai followed him step by step: "I''ll go too."


    "No!" Chu yunpan immediately refused.


    Ye Tangcai skimmed his mouth and took his hand: "take me! Take me! " As he spoke, he looked at him eagerly.


    Chu yunpan looked at her and looked at himself with big eyes. He was moved. His heart melted, but he coldly refused: "no, you''ll be fine at home."


    Then he shook off her hand and turned away.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his cold back and felt very wronged: "did you agree to pull me into the gang and commit a rebellion together? Don''t take me to play now? "


    Huiran is listening to sweat, which is a good thing! Why does it sound like an outing?


    Huiran was speechless for half a minute, and then he bowed to heaven. Thank God he didn''t take her to play!


    It''s best not to do those terrible and dangerous things in the future.


    "Girl, let''s go back and embroider!" Huiran said and took Ye Tang back to the house.


    Ye Tang said, "I don''t want to embroider at home!"


    Finally, the two were pulled in. Ye Tangcai looked at the newly cut clothes, three of which were Chu yunpan''s.


    Ye Tangcai picked up a light blue Hangzhou silk dress and sighed slightly, "OK, let''s embroider!"


    The family has been very calm these days. Since the Qin family''s small birthday banquet, Qin and Chu Miaoshu have been hiding in Yixiang hospital all day. They say they are ill and don''t even need to be calm in the morning and dusk.


    Ye Tang is happy.


    The fourth day of May is Chu Miaohua''s birthday. The atmosphere at home is bad. Who will hold a banquet with her? It was just aunt Bai who accompanied her outside for a day, even if it was too late.


    Soon it was the fifth day of May. Because of Yingcheng, the Emperor didn''t want to see the dragon boat. He didn''t go to Tianshui river that day.


    Although the people were also concerned about Yingcheng, they didn''t know the situation there, so they spent the Dragon Boat Festival noisily.


    Ye Tangcai was depressed and didn''t go to join the fun. Chu Miaoshu didn''t have the face to go out or go. Chu Miao''s paintings naturally did not go either.


    On the tenth day of May, ye Tangcai had a good breakfast, and then embroidered flowers on the arhat bed with huiran.


    Qiuju''s voice shouted outside, "girl, the cousin is coming."


    "Ah!" Ye Tang was stunned and raised his head: "cousin is coming."


    Then he put down the embroidery bandage and went out. He had seen Qiuju come in with Qiujing.

 Chapter 242

    Qiujing and qiulang brothers took the wine and walked into the dome Mingxuan. They saw ye Tangcai coming out with a smile.


    She is wearing a narrow sleeved hookah moon skirt with a bright smile and bright eyes.


    Qiu Jing looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "cousin."


    Ye Tangcai went over and saw Qiujing and qiulang holding a small jar of wine in their hands. It was known that Hsinchu wine on her Chuang Tzu came out. Ye Tang said, "is the new wine coming out?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Lang Hei hei, "I know my cousin likes bamboo, so I took it at the first time and sent it to my cousin thousands of miles away."


    Ye Tangcai snorted and stared at him: "what is thousands of miles away? Only a few miles? "


    Qiu Lang smiled: "this is to describe my second brother''s urgent heart. It was only half an hour''s journey, but it was as long as a thousand miles for him. "


    "Two young masters, please sit this way." Qiuju came forward with a smile and invited them to the stone table under the banana tree, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get some wine and vegetables."


    Several people walked over and sat down on the stone bench.


    Huiran had already gone to the house, took out a set of Jasper wine glasses and pots, put these things on the table one by one, and said with a smile, "do you want a small stove this time?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "no! It''s getting hot these days! I must drink cold this time. "


    "Then drink cold." Qiu Jing looked at her and smiled spoiled. Looking at the water green wine pot and glass on the table, "this tea set is good."


    "It''s natural." Huiran said, "because this is Hsinchu wine, it naturally matches the green occasion."


    At this time, autumn orange brought some side dishes for wine from the kitchen, including bad duck tongue, chicken feet soaked with pepper and rose cake.


    Qiulang had poured Hsinchu wine into the Jasper jug, then poured five glasses of wine on the table and invited huiran to drink a few.


    Ye Tang said, "my cousin will have dinner here later. Autumn orange, you go and prepare. "


    Qiuju promised and went out. Huiran saw that ye Tangcai had a good chat with Qiu''s brothers, so he went back to his room to do embroidery.


    Qiu Lang said, "are you ready so early? It is said that Saburo went to the Yamen after noon. When he came back, it was half past noon. If you prepare too early, the food will be cold. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "recently he has been busy and doesn''t come home."


    Qiu Jing''s eyes flashed slightly. Qiulang couldn''t help thinking. The cousin husband looked as if he really didn''t want to be with his cousin, otherwise how could he treat his cousin so slowly.


    Qiu Jing said, "I just went home and heard from my aunt that you haven''t seen her lately."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff. She also wanted to talk to Wen, but she remembered that Wen invited a doctor last time, and the whole person was not well... She didn''t want others to stare at her stomach all day. It was really embarrassing.


    "There have been a lot of things at home recently. I went to send gifts for the Dragon Boat Festival a few days ago." Yetang mining road.


    Qiu Jing said, "although my aunt is not very rich now, everything is stable. My cousin is also safe, and my cousin doesn''t have to worry."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "My cousin doesn''t have to worry about many things." Qiu Jing said, "if there are any difficulties, we will try our best to help."


    Qiu Jing said as she looked at ye Tangcai.


    If you want to leave, it''s time to put it on the agenda now. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Ye Tangcai did not know his hint, but narrowed his eyes and smiled: "if I really have something to ask you, I will not be polite."


    Qiu Lang glanced at Qiu Jing and said, "second brother, don''t go around. What''s the matter? Make it clear."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "cousin, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Qiu Jing felt uneasy and sighed slightly: "didn''t you come to our back garden last year after we sent Ye Chengde to prison?"


    "Uh... It seems." Ye Tangcai forgot.


    Qiu Jing added, "that day, I cooked for you for the first time."


    "Ah, I remember." Ye Tangcai smiled, "my cousin made shredded pork with bamboo shoots that day. It''s delicious."


    Qiulang covers her eyes and only remembers what to eat.


    Qiujing said, "before lunch, you strolled in the garden with Qiuju and huiran. What you said."


    "What did you say?" Ye Tangcai doesn''t remember.


    "You forgot. Of course, that''s your daily conversation. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember it. " Qiu Jing smiled. "I only tell you one thing. That day, you talked about your marriage. You told Qiu Ju that Chu Sanlang didn''t want you and would leave in the future."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised when she listened, especially the sentence "Chu Sanlang doesn''t want you". She was blocked in her heart. I said it outside? However, as Qiu Jing said, it was their daily conversation, and naturally I don''t remember it.


    "At that time, you were talking in the garden, and qiulang and I were just carrying wine behind the bamboo. We really didn''t mean to eavesdrop." Qiu Jing said and bowed to her.


    "Well... It''s nothing." Ye Tangcai knew that it was not his fault and didn''t mind that he accidentally listened to her secret, but he was uneasy and uneasy in his heart.


    "Cousin, we are all a family, so tell the truth." Qiu Lang said, "in the past, you really couldn''t let go because of your little aunt, so you dragged it. Now that everything is settled, you don''t have to worry. And leave, then leave. Since he doesn''t want you, it''s better to negotiate. "


    Ye Tangcai''s hand on his knee was slightly clenched and hung his head silently.


    Qiu Jing looked at her like this and remembered that she was unhappy in the whole process of pulling bamboo shoots with him last time in Zhuangzi. As soon as Chu yunpan came, she was angry with Chu yunpan, but at that time, she didn''t even notice it. When she saw Chu yunpan, she smiled at the corners of her lips without saying anything.


    Finally, Chu yunpan took her and left.


    Until now, he still clearly remembers the scene at that time.


    Chu yunpan has a slender figure, and Lanzhi Yushu has a heroic posture. She snuggles in his arms with her arms around his neck. The figure of the two people gradually goes away, intimate and sweet.


    After that, he deliberately let himself forget it.


    Until now, looking at her small face slightly white and drooping eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene at that time, and his heart was tingling and uncomfortable.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly and looked up at them: "cousin, I know you care about me... But I have my own idea."


    Qiu Jing was surprised when she heard this: "what do you mean? It''s not good to delay this matter. The longer it is delayed, the more worried and uncomfortable my aunt is. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible. If you think it will be a bad joke in the capital, your cousin and aunt can go to Dingcheng with us. "


    Ye Tang was stunned: "what are you talking about, cousin? How can my mother and I go to Dingcheng with you."


    "What''s the point. My father and grandparents are dead. My mother is the master of the family. My eldest brother inherits the family property and is a generous person. My sister-in-law is also very kind. They will welcome you in the past. And... "Moreover, if she marries him in the future, it will be a real family.


    Thinking so, Qiu Jing looked at her eagerly.


    Ye Tang said, "no!" Thought and looked at him: "my brother is still here..."


    "Will you still miss your brother?" Qiu Jing wouldn''t believe it even if she died. It''s just an excuse. "You are..." he really didn''t want to say and couldn''t say it. He just said, "did he propose not to be a husband and wife and want to leave? If he likes you, he won''t say he won''t marry you. Now he is the top scholar, but he still doesn''t want to promise you. Why? At this point, what else can''t be made clear? "


    Qiu Jing''s words stabbed her in the heart. Her small face was very white. She sat on the stone bench and tightened her body. She was alone and cold.


    "Second brother." Qiu Lang couldn''t bear to look at it, so he pulled Qiu Jing and said to Ye Tang, "cousin, think it over and don''t be deceived by him again. Let''s go back first. You feel bad. You can tell us that we will help you. "


    Then she pulled Qiujing. Seeing her silent appearance, Qiujing was angry, but helpless: "cousin..."


    "Brother, let''s go back first!" Qiulang said and had already pulled Qiujing to his feet.


    Qiu Jing was dragged out by him.


    When they went out, Qiu Lang said, "let''s let her think about it."


    "If she can figure it out herself, does she need to drag it until now?" Qiu Jing said, feeling very angry.


    "It''s just... We''re not girls!" Qiu Lang suddenly said.


    Qiu Jing choked.


    "If we were girls, she would tell us everything." Qiulang road¡° We''ll come back to her in two days, or... Tell my aunt about it. Let her help persuade. "


    "I can''t tell my aunt." Qiu Jing''s face was livid and immediately refused: "if my aunt knows, she will only persuade her to grasp Chu yunpan''s heart."

 Chapter 243

    Qiu Lang thought and frowned: "speaking of it, Chu Sanlang is very kind to his cousin. Besides, didn''t he set up Ye Lingjiao and Tanhua? If he wants to leave, he won''t match them up. Otherwise, it will be embarrassing to work with Tanhua in the future. "


    Qiu Jing was stunned, but shook her head: "it must be his cousin who begged him. He just wanted to compensate his cousin."


    Qiulang doesn''t want to say anything more.


    The two of them had already arrived at the Chuihua gate. They just saw Qiuju get off the bus with a food box in his hand. They were stunned when they saw them. They hurried forward: "cousin, are you leaving now? Don''t you want to eat? "


    Qiulang smiled faintly: "there''s something urgent at home. Let''s go next time."


    "Oh." Qiuju promised, "those two go slowly."


    "OK."


    They got into the carriage and left. Autumn orange watched them leave, and then went to the west across the courtyard.


    Walking into the dome Mingxuan, I saw ye Tangcai sitting at the table, hanging his head, wondering what he was doing.


    "Girl?" Qiuju walked over, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I want a nap." Then he stood up and went in the direction of the house.


    Autumn orange is stunned and takes a nap? It''s not noon yet?


    Qiuju obviously felt that ye Tangcai was in a low mood. He followed ye Tangcai into the house and ye Tangcai went to the bedroom. Qiuju went to the west room and saw huiran embroidering on it with a set of summer clothes newly made by Ye Tangcai.


    Autumn orange whispered, "what''s the matter with the girl?"


    "What happened to the girl?" Huiran was confused by her question. She was just working in the house. Ye Tangcai was talking to the Qiu family brothers outside. She didn''t expect anything to happen. She didn''t even know that the Qiu family brothers were gone.


    "I see she is in a bad mood. I want to take a nap now." Autumn orange road.


    Huiran hung his head and thought of Chu yunpan''s going out early and returning late, so he sighed slightly: "it''s useless to ask her now. Let''s do it first."


    ¡­¡­


    Yugui building¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the corridor on the third floor, in the penultimate room, after the big fishing screen of Jiang Taigong, Liang Wang leaned on his couch.


    Chu yunpan and an old man in his 60s with white hair and beard were sitting in a master''s chair to play chess.


    The old gentleman is in charge of white, Chu yunpan is in charge of black. In the chessboard, the white boy has been killed and has no power to fight back.


    The old man sighed slightly: "with the strength of cloud climbing, if you really go to Yingcheng, you will be able to solve the danger of Yingcheng."


    "Mr. Zhou flattered me." Chu yunpan looked cold. "Now it''s just talk on paper."


    Mr. Zhou nodded. What he appreciated most about the student was pragmatism and modesty. There are many people who can''t recite the book of war and the art of war, who can''t play chess, and who can play beautifully.


    But the battlefield is not a chessboard, and soldiers are not cold chessmen. It''s human, flesh and blood. On the rapidly changing and life-threatening battlefield, watching the blood flow around, you will panic and fear. If you don''t drive well, sometimes it will become an advantage or a disadvantage. If you lose, you''re dead. You can''t play another set.


    "The urgent report this morning." Liang Wang''s cold voice came from under the window, "old man Feng, like his son, was beheaded. Yingcheng was broken down, and the two little Feng family members have retreated to Yu''an pass with the remaining people. "


    Chu yunpan''s fractured fingers tightened when he heard the words "Yu''an Guan".


    Mr. Zhou''s face was cold. Obviously, he had guessed the result and shook his head: "the Feng family, if it weren''t for the Xiao family and the Chu family, what would happen to him! It''s hard to keep the city. Now the two barbarians attack together and naturally urge the withered and pulled down. They have been defending for nearly a month under such an offensive, which has been unexpected. "


    "Chu San, are you ready?" Liang Wang''s charming eyes glanced at him like a smile.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded coldly.


    Liang Wang chuckled, "don''t die."


    "No." Chu yunpan stood up and walked out.


    After leaving Yugui building, Chu Yun climbed to the place where he usually practiced martial arts. He practiced with Yu Yang and Yu Han for most of the day. When he got home, it was almost midnight.


    The three walked to LAN Zhuju under the silver moonlight. Yu Yang took out the key to open the door. Chu yunpan stood at the door, but he couldn''t help looking at the dome Mingxuan not far away.


    Looking at a dim yellow lantern hanging in front of the gate, it was blown out by the wind.


    He couldn''t help walking over and gently helped him. Touching the yellow lantern in his hand, he only felt a little warm. Thinking, he couldn''t help putting his hand on the cold door and pushed it gently, but the door was tight.


    He just felt a little cold in his heart and turned back.


    Yu Yang had opened the door. Seeing him coming, he said, "it''s too late. They''ve already gone to bed. Let''s find her tomorrow!"


    Chu yunpan shook his head: "no, that''s it."


    Several people entered the house and rested after bathing.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan went out to the Yamen as usual.


    Ye Tangcai slept half way through the morning before he got up bleary, with long hair in a mess.


    Huiran fetched water. After washing his face, ye Tang sat on the makeup table, but Qiuju didn''t come. Ye Tangcai was impatient and called out, "autumn orange?"


    "Hey!" Qiuju''s promise came from the door, and then Qiuju ran in.


    "Where have you been?" Ye Tangcai glared at her.


    "I''ll go to LAN Zhuju and see if the third master gets up." Qiuju walked behind ye Tangcai and picked up an ivory comb to comb ye Tangcai''s hair. In the mirror, her small face was reflected. She flattened her mouth, "shouldn''t we take a rest today? Why go to the Yamen? "


    Huiran took his clothes and hung them on a hanger on one side: "I heard that there was another war at the border. He was in a bad mood. He had to discuss the war at the border early every day. Even today''s Shang, Shoufu and the Minister of the Minister of justice have been bathing. The third master, how dare they rest! "


    Qiuju was stunned: "so it is! It will take a long time to rest. " His face was full of disappointment. What she saw in her eyes was nothing but taking a bath.


    When ye Tangcai heard of the border war, his heart jumped. His hand on his knee gently held it, and his fingerbones turned white. After thinking about it, he said, "comb it quickly. We''ll have dessert in the restaurant outside."


    "Oh." Autumn orange listened, and her heart jumped again¡° Where shall we eat? Chen Gui Lou? "


    Chen guilou is the best restaurant in the north of the city. Ye Tangcai usually packs meals there.


    After thinking for a while, ye Tangcai said, "go to Qinglong tea shop."


    "Ah! It''s been a long time! " Qiuju looked a little excited. Qinglong tea shop is famous in the capital. Its dishes taste plain, but it can''t stand the excitement there!


    Qinglong tea shop has the most storytellers. When you sit there, you eat snacks and listen to people telling stories or gossip. Don''t mention how lively and fun it is. It is said that in order to maintain this feature and attract guests, Qinglong tea restaurant also gives silver to those storytellers every month so that they can come there every day.

 Chapter 244

    After dressing up, ye Tang changed a suit of jacket and skirt with water red and Begonia flowers, and went out with huiran and Qiuju.


    Qinglong tea shop is bustling outside these days. The lobby on the second floor has long been filled with people. Storytellers not far away are flying around. A group of people are chatting with him.


    Ye Tangcai came to the lobby and sat down. He heard a well-dressed old man in grey with a landscape folding fan in his hand say, "now Yingcheng, I''m afraid it''s... Alas!"


    "No?" The people around look a little nervous. If they break through, it will be terrible in the southwest! Maybe we''ll attack here¡° Didn''t general Feng go there? "


    "It''s hard to say. Who doesn''t know that the bravest of the Feng family is the dead general Feng. Unfortunately, alas! " The old man shook his head, and the folding fan in his hand knocked on the tiger''s mouth, "on the Dragon Boat Festival, I''m not in the mood to see the dragon boat in Tianshui river. Now I don''t even have a rest bath. Anyway... Let''s wait for the news! " I dare not say more.


    The people in the lobby listened to bursts of worry, and even the snacks on the table lost their taste in their mouth.


    The news they are waiting for is now being presented to the Dragon case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were on the bright yellow and vermilion fold of the Dragon case. A group of Ministers below stood in silence, hung their heads and dared not lift them up. In the middle, there was a man dressed as a bodyguard on his knees.


    The king of Lu, the prince, the king of Liang and even the youngest King Rong are all here, standing in a row on the right.


    The prince stared at the bodyguard who was kneeling on the ground. His elegant face was very ugly at this time.


    The bodyguard trembled and said, "old general Feng went to Yingcheng with food and grass, but he didn''t want to be intercepted and encircled by Xilu thieves 20 miles away from Yingcheng. The 200000 troops taken in the past lost 170000... Old general Feng took the remaining 30000 people into Yingcheng to meet with several small generals of the Feng family. But in a few days, Yingcheng was conquered and slaughtered... "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhengxuan covered his forehead with one hand, propped his elbow on the Dragon case and breathed heavily.


    "General Feng and three little generals were beheaded. The last two little generals Feng retreated to Yu''an pass with the remaining 50000 people, and now they are there. " The bodyguard continued.


    The prince''s voice trembled: "where''s the grain?"


    "Grain and grass were robbed." The guard whispered.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only felt that his eyes were black.


    Qian Zhixin''s face was black: "the Quartermaster who was finally prepared... Hollowed out our household."


    "Don''t worry about food and grass now. Think about who to send to Yingcheng." Liang Wang sneered¡° Now it is obvious that the two remaining little generals of the Feng family are useless and the Feng family is abandoned. "


    Listening to this, the prince, the old Marquis of Rongguo, Yao Yangcheng and Qian Zhixin all looked blue. That''s the prince''s wife''s family, which is equal to the military power in the prince''s hand! Now, it''s useless!


    Emperor Zhengxuan, who was at the head, squinted slightly with his yellow old eyes and looked around at the ministers below.


    The generals in use now are king Kang, Xu Dashi, marquis house of Rongguo and Feng family! That''s all. Of course, there are shangguanxiu, Wu Yiyi and others in Beijing, but they are from the commander of the forbidden army and the Jingwei camp. They must not be transferred.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhengxuan is not good. When did his generals become so few? Not even one person available.


    But now is not the time to think about this problem. Now the most important thing is Yingcheng! Yuan pass!


    If Yu''an pass is broken, the twelve southwest States will not be protected!


    The Minister of war said, "if you don''t transfer King Kang or General Xu to Yu''an pass."


    Liao Shoufu immediately retorted: "the northwest area is vast, and we can''t take care of it just by these two people. If one person is transferred and the northern army of Xilu comes in, isn''t it right in Xilu''s arms? "


    "How about the Marquis of the Rong state?" Liang Wang looked at the old Marquis of Rongguo standing on one side with a smile. That''s the Queen''s home.


    "This......" the rugged old face of Lord Zheng changed¡° The house of the Marquis of the state of Rong... In kuaizhou, there are too many people there. "


    The king of Liang chuckled and said, "as soon as you come to the state, you can learn from the advice of Beiyan. King Kang and General Xu are overwhelmed?"


    "You -" Lord Zheng''s face was black, but he couldn''t scold a word.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the advice of Lord Zheng and was angry.


    The Marquis of the state of Rong has guarded kuaizhou at the border of Beiyan for generations. Beiyan is a subsidiary of the Qi Dynasty. It is poor and counselled, so it is the most comfortable to guard kuaizhou. It has a good reputation for guarding the territory at leisure. Kuaizhou hasn''t been married for decades. In recent years, the Marquis of Rongguo has become more and more arrogant and extravagant. They were asked to go to Yingcheng. Didn''t they die?


    It doesn''t matter to die. It''s important to damage his soldiers!


    The prince looked at Liang Wang''s sarcastic eyes and his face was also extremely ugly. After all, it was his grandfather. Cold voice said: "the emperor''s brother loves to laugh at people like this. If not, please sign it?"


    Then the prince was surprised. What did he say? Then his face changed dramatically.


    "OK." The king of Liang knelt down on one knee: "father, emperor, son and minister, please sign."


    "Yes, emperor, let the prince go!" Chai Xuezhen, the Minister of history, immediately agreed, "now yuan pass is calm and the army''s heart is scattered. If his Highness the king of Liang marches for the emperor, it will boost morale."


    As soon as the faces of the prince and Lord Zheng and others changed, the prince immediately knelt down: "if you go to war, you should also be a minister. As a prince, it is natural for his son''s ministers to go on an expedition for his father. "


    "Please enlist me, too." Seeing this, King Lu and King Rong plopped down on their knees.


    The courtiers all looked wonderful.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was blue and he drank coldly: "nonsense! What do you know! Now just boost morale? "


    "Father emperor, the blood of the Xiao family is flowing on his children and ministers." Liang Wangdao.


    Empress Xiao appeared in emperor Zhengxuan''s mind, trembling slightly in his heart, and then said, "because of this, you should protect yourself."


    If the king of Liang goes, the power of war will fall into his hands. His yellow eyes swept over the prince. If the prince goes, he will be killed by the traitor. Looking at King Lu, I want to go to war. First cure the problem of hemoptysis before going! He also swept King Rong. If you let King Rong go, why not let King Liang go? Liang Wang is still a brother!


    "And what is your battlefield? What''s the use of boosting morale without the general''s protection? " Emperor Zhengxuan slapped the table and roared loudly¡° Is there no one in my great Qi? "


    The courtiers all hung their heads and said nothing. Unexpectedly, no one dared to stand up and ask for war. After all, it''s Yingcheng. Such a brave Feng family died there one after another. Who dares to go?


    "Give me a thought! Otherwise, what''s your use? " Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink¡° If this matter is not solved, there will be no need to go down! "


    All the courtiers talked again and kept proposing. In fact, it was king Kang, General Xu, and the Marquis of the Rong state who also proposed other noble military officers.


    But one by one, another was listed by others and refuted.


    The argument did not end at noon. But emperor Zhengxuan himself said that he could not go down until it was solved, but he was old and weak. By noon, he was dizzy with hunger. Finally, he had to retreat from the court, go back and rest, and let the imperial dining room manage the courtiers'' food, but he just didn''t let him leave the palace.


    All the other Yamen in the palace have gone to the Yamen.


    The Imperial Academy doesn''t repair the national history these two days. They are busy with Yingcheng and Yu''an pass. Maybe they can come up with a good plan.


    Zhao Fanxu kept turning over the national history of the previous dynasty and checking the war books of the previous dynasty, hoping to find a clever plan. If he could solve the crisis, the emperor would look at him differently.


    When it was time to go to the yamen, Zhao Fanxu was still unwilling to go. He was still reading history books. Looking back, he saw Chu yunpan washing his pen. It was obvious that he was going to go.


    Zhao Fanxu felt a diaphragm in his heart. He kept busy for an opportunity to get ahead, but Chu yunpan was not slow. Obviously, this opportunity was nothing to him. After the crisis, Chu yunpan had more opportunities to face saints.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Fanxu was indignant and couldn''t help mocking: "Chu Xiuzhuan, is this going home?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered faintly¡° My lovely wife is waiting at home. "


    "Alas, Chu Xiuzhuan is really casual and doesn''t care about the war in Yingcheng. Anyway, that''s where the Chu family used to guard. Now it''s slaughtered. " Zhao Fanxu said with a slight sigh, "although the Chu family has taken the literary road, it should do what civil servants should do. At least give advice there, isn''t it?"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed cold sarcasm: "did Zhao editor think of a clever plan?"


    Zhao Fanxu''s face was stiff: "I''m thinking now."


    "Yunpan is also thinking, but he doesn''t stay here to think. He thinks while he goes home. If you go outside, you may come up with a clever plan. " Chen Zhiheng raised his eyebrows¡° Chen Bian Xiu, go home, too. "


    With that, Chen Zhiheng stood up. Chu yunpan had cleaned his desk and they went out together.


    Zhao Fanxu watched them go together and felt completely excluded.


    Thinking of what Chen Zhiheng said just now, if you go outside, you may come up with a clever plan. But if you can''t think of a good plan, and those old guys have solved the problem? If he goes outside at this time, others will think he doesn''t care about the war in the city.


    Thinking, Zhao Fanxu hesitated and finally decided to stay in the Hanlin Academy. Those two went back on time. If he worked overtime, he could at least earn a good reputation.


    After Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng left the palace, they went to the horse house outside the palace.


    When they walked to the stable where the horse was parked, Chen Zhiheng said, "don''t take old Zhao''s words to heart. In response to the city war, who is not in a hurry, who does not think of countermeasures. "


    Chu yunpan said, "what countermeasures can we have? It''s just a lack of people."


    He had untied his horse and turned over.


    "Cloud climbing?" Chen Zhiheng frowned.


    "Let''s go." Flick the whip and go away.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is drawing patterns on a long table in the west room.


    Huiran is putting rice in the small hall. Suddenly, Qiuju''s happy voice sounded outside: "the third master is back."


    Ye Tang was stunned, and then continued to paint the flowers.


    After a while, Chu yunpan came in, and ye Tangcai raised his eyes and glanced at him. He was solemn and dignified, and sat down on the low stool opposite her.


    "What are you doing?" Chu yunpan whispered.


    Ye Tang skimmed his mouth and said, "draw flowers." Gave him a look, are you blind.

 Chapter 245

    Chu yunpan said well and looked at the flowers she painted on the paper. Although her painting skills were average, they were lovely.


    Ye Tangcai described it for a while. Seeing that he was still staring and silent, ye Tangcai said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look at your drawing." Chu yunpan smiled. Her big eyes glanced at him like this, which made him feel a little rippling.


    Ye Tang choked and remembered that he had just said he was blind. Now he has made this fool. She snorted, "aren''t you going to change?"


    "Go after dinner." Chu yunpan road.


    "Girl, Third Master, the meal is ready." Huiran shouted in the small hall.


    Ye Tangcai put down his brush and stood up. The couple went to the small hall and sat down.


    There are three dishes and one soup on the table, which is the previous standard configuration, one fried shredded pork with cabbage, one cold cucumber and one tomato egg soup.


    Chu yunpan said, "have you had enough of this?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "it''s good to eat occasionally. You should eat cold salad in this weather. "


    And because Chu yunpan won the first prize, the kitchen was eager to please. There were enough materials, and the frying was also refreshing.


    The couple had a meal in silence.


    Ye Tangcai went back to Xici room to continue drawing patterns, and Chu yunpan went back to change his clothes.


    When he changed his clothes and came back, he sat in front of Ye Tangcai and watched her draw flowers.


    I saw her head drooping, her small face white and shining, and her hands painted a string of Begonia flowers, including bud, half open, and in full bloom. They were lovely one after another, but they were not as good as her drooping eyes.


    Ye Tangcai was a little speechless by him, but he sat here and looked at her. She was in a good mood.


    When she finished, it was already afternoon, and the two had another meal, Chu yunpan went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the news about Yingcheng had spread.


    Everyone knows that old general Feng was killed. Three of the five young general Feng died, leaving the youngest two to retreat to Yu''an pass with the disabled soldiers. Yingcheng was slaughtered.


    The people sighed one after another: "it''s bad luck, alas! What''s going on? It''s only been nine years. I''ve encountered such a tragedy again. "


    Uncle Chu also heard about Yingcheng. He is nestled in Yixiang hospital and is a little fidgety.


    The Qin family is sitting next to Chu Miaoshu, Chu Miaohua, Jiang Xinxue and Chu Congke. They have just finished asking for safety and are sitting in an armchair.


    Uncle Chu frowned. It was the place he had guarded for many years. Now he was trampled on again. Uncle Chu was still sad and uncomfortable.


    But thinking of the tragedy on the battlefield, those blood and corpses, uncle Chu was lucky. Now his family is here, neat and tidy.


    Uncle Chu looked at the children below and sighed: "now our family doesn''t have to be separated there. Life and death are separated. Although the family is not as good as before, but Saburo won the first prize, he can be regarded as coming out of it. It''s good to be a civil minister. I don''t go to the battlefield, but I''m also working for my country. "


    Qin''s face turned black when he listened to Chu Yun climbing at home.


    "By the way, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s set up a table in Yixiang hospital at noon." Uncle Chu said.


    Ten thousand of the Qin family didn''t want to see Chu yunpan, but when they thought of Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, they said, "yes."


    Uncle Chu looked at his family and smiled.


    As for the war in the city, let the upper authorities solve it. They can''t manage it if they want to.


    At this time, the court, which was actively solving the war in response to the city in the mouth of Uncle Chu, was heavy.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was very white and his eyes were dark. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep well all night. The courtiers below were all haggard and silent.


    "Your Majesty, Zhao XiuXiu of Hanlin academy wants to see you." The sound of the little eunuch outside sounded on the silent hall, which shocked people all over.


    "Xuan!" Emperor Zhengxuan was also excited. If the Imperial Academy dared to ask for a meeting at this time, it must be a wonderful plan.


    With emperor Zhengxuan''s order, Zhao Fanxu in dark green official robe came in.


    Zhao Fanxu knelt down and said, "see the emperor."


    "All right, get up." Emperor Zhengxuan shouted impatiently, "what''s your plan to deal with the war in the city?"


    "Back to the emperor, I have a plan." Zhao fan must speak first immediately.


    He thought about this plan all night, and wanted to save the scene when there was no way to discuss in the court. Then he would make great contributions.


    "Wei Chen felt that if General Xu was not allowed to go to Yingcheng, general Zheng of kuaizhou would go to the northwest." Zhao Fanxu said.


    In terms of strength, General Xu showed his power at the beginning of the year and was very brave. The Zheng family is too counselled. Going to Yingcheng is just a gift. Therefore, General Xu went to Yingcheng to help drive the thieves out, and some of the Zheng family guarded the northwest. Because the northwest is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the king of Kang can help in case of an accident.


    Many courtiers listened and were stunned. The prince''s eyes lit up.


    Lord Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "OK!" If they don''t show up again, it will be a joke.


    "Where''s the grain?" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly¡° Now there are less than ten days left for yuan pass. No, that was the day before yesterday. Now it is less than eight days. " These eight days, the bark in Yu''an pass was counted.


    "Pass by Dingzhou, Shazhou and other state capitals and mobilize food and grass while moving forward." The prince said.


    "Can you transfer?" Liang Wang sneered, "if you can transfer there, you need to transport it from the capital? Those states have long had ''no'' food and grass. "


    How could it not? As we all know, there are definitely some.


    But now, some people will say no or hide. No one knows when Yu''an pass was broken. When it was attacked to the state capital over there, and the grain and grass were transferred away, wouldn''t they be surrounded and fall?


    "No, I have to!" The prince''s voice was cold.


    "Brother Huang, do you want to take it?" Liang Wang said, "but brother Huang, you should think about it. Before that, those prefectures had already dispatched twice. Now what is left is their life-saving food. If you take it by force, you have to fight hard. It''s a dangerous journey from the northwest to Yu''an pass. It takes as long as thirteen days. Then he delayed because of the preparation of food and grass. When he reached Yu''an pass, he was afraid that he would have been broken long ago. "


    "Why don''t you just let General Xu take grain and grass from the northwest?" The Minister of industry said.


    Lord Zheng''s face changed: "no, no! How! "


    General Xu went out with grain and grass. Their Zheng army ran to the northwest. What did they eat? Oh, it''s the northwest, so drink the northwest wind?


    "Transfer grain and grass from here and meet general Xu in pozhou." Hubu Shangshu said.


    "The road from the capital to pozhou has long been blocked by Nanman. If you go around the nearest Dingzhou, it will take at least five more days. This comes and goes. The Yu''an pass has long been broken. " Liao Shoufu road.


    "Besides, after such a long discussion, we have to wait for the Zheng family in the northwest before we can start. Otherwise, relying on two deputy generals, the Western Lu northern army will invade. Maybe they''ll wait for that time. " The Minister of work said, glancing at Zhao Fanxu.


    Zhao Fanxu listened to his plan and was refuted. His old face was about to smoke. It took me a whole day and night to come up with a plan, but I turned into a chicken rib. He bowed his head and dared not say a word.


    Shang Shu of the Ministry of industry said, "so now the best way is to let the capital general wave down with food and grass, break through the seal of Nanman in Bozhou and go to Yu''an pass."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyebrows on the Dragon chair jumped: "it''s still people who go around! You, who''s going! " Said, a pair of dim yellow eyes coldly swept the courtiers below: "I''m a Qi, is there really no one?"


    The courtiers all bowed their heads, remained silent, and then looked at Lord Zheng together.


    Now the only active military general in the capital is the old man.


    Lord Zheng''s face turned blue and white. He hasn''t practiced martial arts for many years. What''s the fight? Moreover, when he was young, he went to Yingcheng once and killed the enemy with the old Chu family who had returned to the West for many years. He was scared!


    If the enemy in kuaizhou is a newborn puppy, Xilu and Nanman in Yingcheng are firewood wolves and tigers!


    And where did old general Feng die? Didn''t he just give his head away?


    At that time, not only the head will be given, but also the reputation of the whole family will stink.


    Lord Zheng hung his head and pretended not to see other people''s eyes. The courtiers also bowed their heads and said nothing. No one dares to send heads.


    "Emperor, Chu compiled it to ask for an audience." The voice of the little eunuch sounded outside again.


    The crowd was stunned and another one came to offer advice. Thinking, they all shook their heads. What else can they do now.


    "Xuan." Emperor Zhengxuan was a little weak.


    When they looked back, they saw a gorgeous young man come in and salute the emperor Zhengxuan: "see the emperor."


    "Free." Emperor Zhengxuan slightly breathed out, "what''s your plan?"


    "There is only one plan. Please fight." Chu yunpan road.


    "Who doesn''t know to ask for war, the key is who to go?" Qian Zhixin said coldly.


    "Minister." Chu yunpan said, kneeling to the ground, "the Chu family is willing to March West to Yu''an pass, expel thieves and return Yingcheng."

 Chapter 246

    Chu family?


    As soon as these two words came out, all the officials in the court were surprised. Even emperor Zhengxuan stared.


    By the way, how did they forget that there was a Chu family! That''s the first general family in the Qi Dynasty. But nine years ago, the defeat was so tragic that it became the laughing stock of the whole country, just like a lost dog.


    Although the doctor of the Chu family has become the number one scholar now, it is not as beautiful as other high schools. Some people will secretly ridicule that the Chu family is a powerful family and generations of heroes. Now they are as timid as mice, greedy for life and afraid of death. They are scared to run to study and change the door for lintel.


    After the mood of the people stirred for a while, they frowned deeply. The Chu family has been abandoned like that. If they have changed to Wenlu, can they still go to war?


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan carefully: "is Chu Zheng going to ask for war?"


    "Back to the emperor, my father''s old injury has not healed, his movement is inconvenient, and he has no intention of war. It is Wei Chen who wants to fight. " Chu yunpan road.


    "What? You? " The courtiers were surprised. Qian Zhixin frowned deeply: "isn''t Chu Xiuzhuan the first scholar in the exam? It''s a civil servant! "


    Chu yunpan said, "I am willing to abandon my pen and join the army."


    The courtiers, especially Zhao Fanxu, felt that the young champion had a pit in his head!


    Who doesn''t know that Chu''s No. 1 scholar is deeply welcomed by the holy master. As long as he doesn''t commit anything, he will walk down steadily and have a bright future!


    But now, he said he was going to die in the battlefield?!


    "Ridiculous!" A cold cry sounded, but it was Lord Zheng.


    Lord Zheng hated the Chu family most. In the past, he always pressed other generals and fell down. I don''t know how many people felt comfortable. During this time, when the Chu family got up, he was a little unhappy, but that''s all. After all, he took the scientific examination, which was different from them. But now, the Chu family actually said they would return to the battlefield.


    Lord Zheng felt ridiculous, but he was like a great enemy.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous!" Qian Zhixin said coldly, "you are a civil minister with no strength to bind chickens. Who gives you the courage to lead the army?"


    "Yellow haired children don''t know how important they are." Yao Yangcheng said.


    "The Chu family boy is really naive." A low voice sounded, and there was a big man with Qiu whiskers, who was the commander of the forbidden army, Shangguan Xiu. "Do you think the battlefield is playing with mud? Or, as a scholar, you read a lot of books, are familiar with the art of war, and even are good at military chess, so you think that the battlefield is like a chessboard, and you can be free to move freely only by following the book of war? "


    Then Shangguan Xiu laughed and said, "in a moment, the battlefield is full of territory and blood. You are full of theories and tactics. When you see those corpses, sharp arrows and stumps flying in front of you, I''m afraid they''ll be scared to pee. "


    His words were so vulgar that the courtiers couldn''t help laughing.


    Qian Zhixin said coldly, "it''s not a pity for people like you to die in the battlefield, but the generals are not talented. Tens of thousands of soldiers died."


    The courtiers looked at Chu yunpan''s eyes when they heard the speech.


    Soldiers are not soldiers. They think it''s nothing. After all, as long as they go to the battlefield, it means someone dies. For them, that''s just a huge number.


    But these figures are sent out. If they die, it means that the combat power of Daqi has been cut off by more than half. Where is the recovery of territory? It is simply breaking the hands and feet of Daqi!


    Lord Zheng said, "nine years ago, the Chu family failed miserably enough? I''m afraid the pension for 100000 soldiers has not been paid yet? " Then Leng glanced at Chu yunpan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan at the next head. His eyes were bright and clear. He saw that the young man at the next head was calm and cold.


    Chu yunpan said faintly, "the Zheng family has never been so tragic. Lord Zheng said that people like me are not worthy to fight, so let the Zheng family go."


    Lord Zheng''s face changed as he listened: "you, me -"


    Who doesn''t want to contribute to the country, recover rivers and mountains and become a national hero. But that place is a place where people eat people and don''t spit bones. Who wants to go? It''s obvious that I''m going to send my head! At that time, their Zheng family will not only be killed and injured once, but also end up in a notorious end.


    "How? "The Zheng family won''t go?" Chu yunpan said and looked at Qian Zhixin, who spoke the most: "go, Lord Qian!"


    Qian Zhixin was dizzy and said, "my Qian family is a scholarly family. It''s a scholar for generations. Who can lead the army and beat his father-in-law? Our family is naturally willing to die for Daqi, but rashly leading the army will kill tens of millions of soldiers and people. Don''t you mean to entrap people? "


    Chu yunpan looked around at the other courtiers. The courtiers were swept by his fierce eyes. They all shook their bodies, and then bowed their heads.


    "What do you want? Let you go, you don''t. What is your intention not to go or let others go? Do you want to give up Yu''an pass? " Chu yunpan threw his icy words on the hall and finally laughed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face changed: "how can I give up my people!"


    Yu''an pass is very important. Once the city is lost, the twelve southwest States will be divided by Xilu and Nanman.


    Chu yunpan continued: "now there are not no troops to be adjusted. If we do not send troops to the army and watch the twelve southwest prefectures fall into the enemy''s hands, the morale of the whole Qi will be seriously damaged. Will the people and soldiers still believe in the imperial court? "


    Will the people and soldiers still believe in him as the emperor? Emperor Zhengxuan''s heart rang out this sentence, and his face trembled slightly.


    "With the fall of the twelve southwest prefectures, a large number of refugees are bound to appear. At that time, the people will be disturbed by burning, killing and looting, and the people''s resentment will increase sharply. At that time, it will certainly arouse the refugees and the people to revolt. " Chu yunpan road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and his courtiers listened to the green bars jumping on their foreheads. They naturally thought of these problems, but they were unwilling to face them. Now they are spread in front of red fruits, forcing them to face it.


    Now, knowing that sending troops will fail, we must go!


    For prestige! For fame! After the defeat of the war, when there were domestic and foreign troubles, the people still believed in Qin Daqi, leaving them the opportunity to suppress and counterattack.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s relaxed old face trembled, and his tired and old eyes fell on the handsome young man below.


    "Chujiasanlang and chuyunpan listen to the order -" emperor Zhengxuan''s low voice sounded.


    "Emperor!" The Minister of the Ministry of war gave a quick drink and said, "if you have to go out alone, you don''t have to write by Chu Xiuzhuan, or send a civil servant out..."


    "It''s not a compilation, it''s the Chu family!" Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    The courtiers trembled and realized in an instant. If one had to go on the expedition now, Chu yunpan would have to.


    Because that''s the Chu family.


    Generations of heroes, even if they fall, are also famous. The name of the Chu family can hold down! And it sounds good.


    The Emperor didn''t just send people out. He sent Chu jiaerlang, the former gatekeeper of Yingcheng.


    "Emperor, why don''t you send uncle Chu." Wu Yiyi, governor of Gyeonggi camp. He appreciated the young man''s bravery, righteousness and loyalty, so he didn''t want to watch him die.


    "No, just Chu Sanlang." Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan below, but said firmly.


    In Uncle Chu, Emperor Zhengxuan saw only the same old man as him, although he was still alive and dead. The young man standing in front of him was calm and cold, but he was like a peerless famous sword slowly opened, revealing half of the peak awn that was not easy to see. The sound of sword singing was hidden in the cold iron sheath, which made his blood, which had long been silent due to old and sick pain, seem to be slightly boiling at this moment.


    "Listen to the letter." Emperor Zhengxuan said, "now Chu yunpan, the third Lang of the Chu family, is appointed as the second grade general of Zhengxi, who will go to Yuan pass for me and return the rivers and mountains."


    Chu yunpan brushed his robe lightly and knelt on one knee: "thank you Lord longen."


    Then emperor Zhengxuan touched something from the Dragon case and threw it down: "take it, tiger amulet, it''s yours!"


    Chu yunpan took it in one hand and spread out his palm. He saw that it was a right talisman made of black iron in the shape of a tiger. It was engraved with seal characters and gold patterns, thick and cold.


    Liang Wang looked at the tiger amulet lying in Chu yunpan''s hand, his charming eyes flashed slightly, and his red lips aroused a smile.


    "I''ll leave now and go to the camp in the east to order troops -" emperor Zhengxuan said, pausing for a moment and thinking about it.


    "Fifty thousand soldiers!" Qian Zhixin hurried.


    "Yes, emperor, 50000 troops." Yao Yangcheng gritted his teeth and said that he wished he could get 10000 soldiers.


    The surrounding courtiers also agreed one after another: "general Chu is young and promising, unparalleled in bravery, and 50000 troops and horses are enough."


    He knew he was going to die, but he had to go out to fight for the face of Daqi and to give the people a statement. In that case, why take so many people to risk?

 Chapter 247

    Chu Yun climbed back, his cold eyes on Qian Zhixin.


    Qian Zhixin snorted coldly, "you''re going yourself..."


    Before he could say a few more words, Chu yunpan walked forward three steps and two steps, and grabbed Qian Zhixin''s front: "you bad old man, I''ve endured you for a long time."


    "What do you want to do?" Qian Zhixin was shocked when he thought he would do it suddenly.


    The courtiers around were also surprised. Yao Yangcheng was furious and took two steps: "Chu yunpan, what do you want to do?"


    "Chu yunpan dared to lose his appearance in front of the hall." The courtiers burst out in surprise.


    The prince was gentle and elegant, but he didn''t hum when he thought that Yingcheng needed him now. The king of Liang gave a cry and hissed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan, the leader, covered his eyes with his hand. He was almost out of sight. He coughed: "stop it! General Chu! "


    Chu yunpan just threw Qian Zhixin away.


    Qian Zhixin was thrown back. Fortunately, many officials behind him caught him so that he wouldn''t fall to the ground and make a joke.


    Chu yunpan sneered: "last time general Feng dispatched 200000 troops, you asked me to bring 50000? Even if you tell the people, you should do better! Who will go with these 50000 troops? "


    The faces of the courtiers turned red. Qian Zhixin stood upright and the flesh on his face shook.


    "All right. It''s getting late. Don''t put it off any longer. " Emperor Zhengxuan, the leader, gave a cold drink and pondered for a while before saying, "call 150000 troops."


    Liang Wang Junmei''s face sank. Xilu and Nanman sent 350000 iron cavalry this time. Three hundred thousand people were stationed in Yingcheng. At last, one hundred thirty thousand was lost, and the remaining seventeen thousand stayed in Yingcheng. General Feng only took 200000 to meet. A total of 370000 troops, and finally 30000 people fled to Yu''an pass to guard them.


    Now Chu yunpan is asked to take 150000 people. The situation is much worse than expected.


    "The end will obey." After saluting, Chu yunpan turned and left.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at his back as he left. With some melancholy in his eyes, he waved his hand: "go down! Continue to discuss tomorrow! "


    I''m really tired these days. Emperor Zhengxuan can''t support it. Now one thing in front of me is solved, and we have to discuss the follow-up things later.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu yunpan went out, the courtiers dispersed. Soon, the whole palace and even the people knew that the emperor had not given up Yingcheng and Yu''an pass, but had sent someone to lead the western expedition.


    The people had guessed that it should be Lord Zheng or the two national uncles of the Zheng family in Beijing, but what surprised the people was that it was the Chu family!


    "Which Chu family?" There are also some people who can''t reflect for a while.


    "Which Chu family can it be? Naturally, it is the Dingguo Bofu in the north of the city."


    "Oh, it''s the Chu family. Can this Chu family do? "


    "It was the responsibility of the Chu family to be slaughtered in Yingcheng last time. Finally, they defeated Yu''an pass, and more than a dozen Chu family children died. Oh, no, it''s not dead. Uncle Chu, the then Lord general, is left. Tut Tut, I don''t know how to lead the soldiers. All my brothers and uncles died, so he came back alive. Now they live like losers. "


    "No, that''s a loser. I heard that I loved reading since I was a child. As a result, I was forced to be a general because of family problems. Isn''t it a literary road now? "


    "It is uncle Chu who is going to fight now?"


    "No, not him. It was his son Chu Sanlang who became general of the western expedition. He is also a champion! "


    "Hey? Is he a champion? Maybe two points! If you can win the title of No. 1 scholar, you will have excellent martial arts and be very brave! "


    "What''s brave? It''s called brilliant! That''s a scholar! "


    "I''ll go! Isn''t it the No. 1 scholar in martial arts? Can a scholar lead the army to drive the thieves of Xilu out of our Daqi? "


    "But who else can he send without him?" Then the people looked at each other.


    They counted. There were really no generals available in Daqi.


    "Besides, if the emperor asks him to go to war, he must be superior. How can we say that all the heroes of the ancestors of the Chu family have guarded our territory for many years? "


    As Chu yunpan set out for the war, the people remembered the magnificence and bravery of the Chu family in those years, and finally fell down.


    Dingguobo Mansion¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Chu was chatting with the Qin family, Chu Miaoshu, Chu Feiyang and others in the west room of Yixiang hospital. I didn''t know what to say and was laughing.


    "Hey, it''s noon now. My stomach is growling. Why hasn''t Sanlang gone to the Yamen yet?" Uncle Chu was a little weak from hunger.


    He usually eats at a quarter past noon.


    The green branch outside answered, "it''s half past noon now."


    Qin frowned and snorted: "knowing that he often goes to the Yamen from time to time, we should eat separately at noon and have dinner together. It''s the same at night."


    "Wait." Uncle Chu sighed slightly when he saw her sharp.


    Qin sipped his lips and said nothing.


    "Sir! Master - "then a cry rang out, and Dafu rushed in, panting and looking very ugly:" something''s wrong... "


    "What happened?" Uncle Chu put down his tea lamp and frowned.


    "Yingcheng and Yu''an pass sent troops today. Send..."


    "Oh, I''ve said it several times. Don''t come back to me about Yingcheng." Uncle Chu frowned, frowned with boredom, and slapped his hand. "Go and see when Saburo will go to the Yamen."


    "What I said... Is about the third master." Dafu''s big cake face is almost wrinkled. Regardless of Uncle Chu, just say his own: "the master knows that the former Yingcheng is broken and slaughtered. Naturally, no one can go there. We all know that we need to send troops, but we can''t find a suitable candidate after thinking about it. Later, early this morning, the third master volunteered to go to Yu''an pass. The emperor approved. "


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Chu was shocked, "Sanlang... You said Sanlang..."


    "The third master volunteered to go to Yuan pass. The emperor has sealed the second grade general of the western expedition, and set out immediately! "


    "How could it be..." Uncle Chu only felt that his eyes were black and his whole body trembled. "Moreover, he... Volunteered? He''s crazy! "


    The Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Congke were surprised to hear that such a thing happened. Was his brain pinched by the door? I''m not taking part in the scientific examination. Aren''t I already an official in the DPRK? Why go on an expedition?


    Just then, the green leaves outside ran in: "master, madam, the third master is back! Is it right now? "


    "What kind of meal!" Uncle Chu shouted angrily, and the whole man jumped up and ran out.


    Over the years, Qin and others have never seen him lose such a temper.


    Chu yunpan, who is ready to go to war these days, has already prepared his baggage, but there is the most important thing, that is, the military flag.


    The military flag has been placed in the East Chamber of the ancestral temple. It was the flag used by the Chu family when they took command of the army.


    Chu yunpan went to the ancestral temple, perfumed the ancestors, took the military flag, and then strode away.


    When I returned to the West Cross courtyard and was about to go to the horse shed where the flowers were hanging, I saw Uncle Chu and Qin and others chasing me from a distance.


    "Saburo! Saburo! Where are you going? " Uncle Chu shouted as he ran over.


    "You didn''t get the news long ago." Chu yunpan said this and strode towards the stable.


    "Are you crazy? Or stupid? " Uncle Chu chased him while crying. He finally caught up and grabbed his arm: "do you know where that is? The No. 1 scholar who took the exam very hard has a bright future waiting there. Why go to the place where people eat and don''t spit bones? "


    Chu yunpan didn''t speak. He shook off his hand and went on.


    Uncle Chu was staggered by him, and he was lame and didn''t run fast enough. When he caught up with him again, Chu yunpan had turned over and mounted the horse. As soon as he threw the whip, he drove the horse out.


    Uncle Chu chased his back out of the door and shouted desperately, "Sanlang! Saburo! You come back! "


    But Chu yunpan''s figure had long disappeared. Uncle Chu looked at it from a distance and fell to the ground. He felt that everything was going to be over. Then he couldn''t help crying: "sin! It''s not easy for my family to become a top scholar. In a few years, I''ll be a scholarly family and change my lintel. Why can''t I think of it like this? "

 Chapter 248

    Chu yunpan rode out of the city gate on a fast horse before reaching the countryside. Behind him, a sound of horse hoofs sounded: "Sanlang! Stop! "


    Chu yunpan looked back, but saw Chu Feiyang and his horse chasing him.


    Chu yunpan looked cold and threw the reins to speed up. He didn''t want to. He had caught up behind him, but Chu yunpan didn''t mean to stop. At this time, a red tassel gun hit him directly.


    Chu yunpan was surprised, and as soon as he was low, he avoided driving, but Chu Feiyang grabbed the reins in his hand and stopped his horse.


    The horse suddenly rested under him. Chu yunpan was shaken, but he calmed down.


    "Saburo, where are you going?" Chu Feiyang went through the tunnel coldly. He was surprised to see Chu yunpan''s work as an imperial horse.


    "Brother, why do you ask such nonsense?" Chu yunpan sneered.


    "You were cheated." Chu Feiyang said coldly, "who told you to go to war? Was it inspired by the courtiers? Do you know that according to the current situation of Yingcheng, going is death! The emperor is afraid that he has given up Yingcheng and Yu''an pass! How many troops did he give you? 100000 or 150000? So many people, just let you die! Sending people to fight is just an explanation to the people! And you hit it! At that time, the emperor will hold the people''s hearts with one hand and preserve his strength with the other hand, and then find a chance to take it back in the future. "


    "I know and I agree. Whether it''s giving up or preserving strength, someone has to rush forward. " Chu yunpan said coldly¡° Moreover, once again, I am not going to die, but to rescue Yu''an pass and recover Yingcheng. "


    "What do you know!" Chu Feiyang gave a violent drink and then sneered: "only people like you who have lived safely in the capital since childhood can dream of great heroes all day and yearn for the lonely smoke in the desert! Feel omnipotent all day, feel that you are special and the talent of generals! Why do you think so? Is it because the surname is Chu and the blood of the Chu family is flowing on him, so you can do everything and win when you go to the battlefield? "


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan laughed loudly, and then clamped the horse''s belly, and the horse rushed out.


    Chu Feiyang was surprised. When he reflected it, Chu yunpan had gone away, with a natural and high back.


    Chu Feiyang was stunned. Just now he talked at length and spoke excitedly. It was a mockery of Chu yunpan''s ignorance. As a result, he answered him: Yes!


    Listening to these two words, he was shocked and seemed to think of himself again.


    High spirited, Tianjiao son of the top generals family! With a red tassel in hand, he galloped his horse.


    Front, what is it? unimportance!


    The front may be the place of burial. It doesn''t matter!


    I have a lot of faith with dreams and perseverance! I have the courage to know where hell is, still fearless and move forward bravely!


    The spring breeze is soft and gallops past. At this moment, it seems to be cool and cold in autumn.


    In the Wangbo pavilion not far away, the red paint has fallen, and the warped eaves and red columns are damaged in several places in the wind and sun.


    Ye Tangcai was standing there, watching him run his horse from a distance.


    Chu yunpan''s cold and firm heart softened and trembled slightly at the moment he looked at her.


    He couldn''t help tightening the reins and letting the horses trample up to her.


    "Third Master, are you going to fight?" Ye Tang was dressed in bright red and hunting in the wind. She looked up at him with cold and desolate eyes.


    "Yes." He sat on the horse, tried his best to suppress the mood in his heart, and looked at her with a clear look.


    "Well... I''ll give you a toast to practice bar!" Ye Tangcai said.


    On the stone table of the pavilion stood a set of white jade pots and cups. Ye Tang picked up two glasses of wine, picked it up, walked up to him and looked up at him: "I wish the general is invincible and invincible. On the day of his return with the imperial edict, I will untie the robe with the general."


    Her voice was clear and crisp, and words fell in his heart, making the heart lake that he finally pressed down ripple circle after circle.


    "OK." He took the glass, drank it, threw it on the ground, and rode away.


    He was afraid that he would not go, so he would never leave again.


    Looking at his distant back, ye Tangcai lowered his eyes, tears fell, blurred his sight, bited his lips hard, and tried hard not to cry: "Hmm..."


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs farther and farther away, but closer and closer.


    Ye Tangcai looked up, but saw the young general galloping back in the cold moon. Ye Tangcai was surprised and quickly bowed his head to wipe away the tears on his face.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly lifted her chin, bent down and printed her lips.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable and fell into his arms. The wall built in his heart collapsed in an instant.


    His gentle and violent touch was on his face, and his deep reluctance and sadness were in his breath. Her heart trembled slightly, and her tears slipped down. She couldn''t help putting her hands around his neck. The fragrance was light and soft, and her feelings seemed to melt with him.


    He likes her. I don''t know when, bit by bit, it seeps into his heart and dissolves into his bones and blood.


    He can make a brave decision on everything.


    Only to her, he always hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind.


    She was so beautiful that she never dared to be with her. She was afraid of dying on the battlefield and couldn''t come back.


    But when she went to the prince''s house to put the token, he found that he was not so great. He couldn''t stand her falling into the hands of other men.


    The crown prince can''t do this. Qiu Jing can''t be so kind to her. She can only be his.


    He had thought clearly that night in this Chuang Tzu. He couldn''t let her go. But every time he looked at her, he couldn''t help but restrain himself.


    Persuade yourself to let her go.


    Let her not have a chance to experience the pain and despair of losing her lover.


    He had seen so much pain and despair nine years ago.


    But it was not until this moment that he found that even if he refused her thousands of miles away, if he died, she would still suffer and despair, and even collapse more.


    Because he was pleased with her. And she was pleased with him.


    Between each other, tacit.


    In that case, why make her cry now?


    After a while, the two people reluctantly separated.


    Chu yunpan pulled the reins with one hand and stroked her little red and hot face with the other. He leaned down and stared at her. His voice was slightly hoarse: "wait for me."


    Ye Tang raised his long eyelashes and bit his lips: "wait. If you don''t come back, I''ll remarry. "


    Chu yunpan trembled and nodded, "OK."


    Ye Tangcai listened, and the tears fell even worse.


    Chu yunpan saw her cry, bent down, hugged her tightly and coaxed softly, "you won''t have this chance. Because... You are mine! It can only be mine! " At the end, his voice was full of persistence and hegemony.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai hugged him tightly, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help cocking up. The sadness in his heart stopped, as if he had strength again.


    "Third Master!" A voice sounded in the distance.


    Chu yunpan raised his head and saw Yu Yang and Yu Han riding a horse not far away. He said to Ye Tang, "I''m leaving."


    With that, the horse whipped and ran away.


    Ye Tangcai stood in place, watched him farther and farther away, and silently paid off the bitter and sweet wine in his hand.


    "Girl." Autumn orange and huiran came not far away.


    Huiran saw Ye Tang picking tears with crystal eyes, but with a smile on his lips and a slight sigh. Anyway, he finally got his wish!


    Ye Tangcai likes Chu yunpan, but the blind can see it.


    Huiran is smart. Why don''t you understand.


    Others don''t know. Every time she watches Chu yunpan get close to ye Tangcai, she doesn''t understand or give a name. She''s very anxious. She wanted to dissuade ye Tangcai, but every time she saw her snuggling up to him and leaning against his lucky sweet appearance, she couldn''t say it.


    Qiuju was very tangled. She had been guessing before. She always felt that the two people were unclear and unclear, so she stared: "since the girl likes the third master, why didn''t she say it? Since the third master likes girls, why don''t he say it? " If I had said so, I would have had all the children.


    Huiran stared at her: "are you ashamed? Who first said not to be a husband and wife? I remember you scolded the most! "


    Autumn orange''s face turned red. Indeed, Chu yunpan said it. And at that time, she scolded Chu yunpan hundreds of times.


    I didn''t think that Chu yunpan would go to high school and ye Tangcai would like him! If ye Tangcai said first, it wouldn''t be upside down! If you really become a husband and wife, you will be short.


    Qiuju thought for a while and said, "then why don''t you use the method of provocation! The third master likes girls. If the girl says she wants to leave, look if he''s in a hurry! Where to wait until now! "


    Ye Tangcai looked at the direction he left and was silent.


    Why keep dragging, why don''t you force him?


    That''s because he held her in the palm of his hand and treated her so gently. How could she have the heart to embarrass him again.

 Chapter 249

    Qiuju looked at the quiet suburbs and his eyes were red: "it''s okay not to talk about the past. But now the third master is going to fight? Why did he go to beat his father-in-law? Isn''t he the number one? Well, in front of the Hanlin, it will be a success in a few years... How... "


    Autumn orange is extremely oppressed in her heart. I finally won the first prize. Now I''m sure of my mind. I haven''t had a comfortable day and scenery in a few days. I went to the battlefield like this.


    Think, autumn orange brain will be a little dizzy.


    "If you persuade him, he won''t go." Huiran sighed slightly.


    Ye Tangcai was silent for a while before he said, "because that''s what he wants to do, that''s what his heart wants."


    She wanted to see him get what he wanted, move forward bravely, fight in armor and win his own reputation.


    Huiran and Qiuju looked at each other without making a sound.


    After standing here for a while, they heard the sound of trumpets in the distance, and shouted neatly. The sound of alligator drums moved with the wind and rang through the sky.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tangcai said softly.


    Several people got on the carriage and went to the capital.


    The Chu family is bustling. It is not the excitement of joy and celebration, but bursts of doubt and confusion.


    Ye Tangcai''s carriage drove into the west corner gate, and green Ye ran forward: "third grandma, you''re back. The master has been looking for you for a long time."


    Ye Tang was stunned and nodded, "I know."


    He got out of the car and went out of the flower gate with Qiuju and huiran to Yixiang hospital. Following the steps of green leaves, he quickly stepped into the gate of Yixiang hospital.


    In the room, uncle Chu turned around with his hands on his back.


    "Third grandma is coming." Green leaf road.


    Ye Tangcai went in and saw Uncle Chu coming forward with his hands on his back. He looked a little ferocious and shouted, "where have you been? Your man''s out, you know? I don''t know if I''ll be back! "


    Speaking of this, uncle Chu''s voice was crying. His heart was full of grief. In his mind, the memory he most wanted to forget could not be suppressed. The previous killing and Blood Sea in Yingcheng reappeared. As long as he thought that Chu yunpan would experience these immediately, his mood could not be controlled.


    Fear


    Cruel


    Why is there such a cruel thing!


    Moreover, with Chu yunpan''s expedition, the reputation of the Chu family seemed to have been raised to a higher level in the capital, but it was not. Uncle Chu knew it was just an illusion. When Chu yunpan defeated Yu''an pass again, the people would spit on the Chu family and even fall harder.


    So this must never happen again!


    All the masters of the Qin family, aunt Bai and Chu Miaoshu are here.


    Qin''s state of mind is very complex. She mocks Chu yunpan for death. She always wanted him to die before, but now it has finally come true. But now that Chu yunpanzuo is dead, what about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage?


    Aunt Fei scoffed: "I don''t know what Sanlang''s brain thinks. The good champion went to die. Ouch, what a pity... Why do you think so! Tut tut. "


    Uncle Chu''s brain was buzzing with aunt Fei''s words and shouted, "shut up!" He also looked at ye Tangcai: "you start now and catch up with Dafu. Maybe you can persuade him back."


    This was the first time that uncle Chu had spoken so rudely to ye Tangcai in more than a year.


    Ye Tang looked slightly cold: "my father was naive. The third master was an appointed general and ordered troops to go out. Even if he repented and was willing to come back, would the emperor promise?"


    Uncle Chu''s face changed when he heard the speech and said excitedly, "anyway... You must call back. Our family finally got a champion! Don''t let him go. If you have to go, let Erlang go for him! "


    Chu Congke jumped up, his face was blue, full of disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, why are you like this? What did I do wrong? "


    "Yes, sir, how can you do this!" Aunt Fei howled.


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Qin''s face was black. What does he mean? Saburo is the number one scholar, so he is expensive, so let others die for him?


    "Well... I''m just talking fast for a moment. No one is allowed to go! " Uncle Chu sighed and thought it was the imperial edict. He wanted to push and couldn''t push, so he flushed his eyes, shook his sleeves and went out.


    "By the way, where''s Feiyang?" Qin suddenly said.


    "Who knows him." Jiang Xinxue''s bitter face was cold and snorted.


    "Mother, I''m gone." Ye Tangcai turned and left.


    Qin Shi looked at her back with a heavy face. Now Chu yunpan is going to die outside, but the reputation of the Chu family is rising because of him, but once he dies, he will fall to the bottom. Therefore, we must take advantage of this time to make an engagement for our daughter''s marriage.


    Ye Tang picked the Yixiang courtyard and went back to the dome Mingxuan to have a rest.


    But her mind was full of Chu yunpan. At the moment, she thought of the danger of Yingcheng and was full of worry. At the moment, she thought of his kiss, so her face was hot and her heart was sweet.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai had breakfast and was lying depressed on the arhat bed, turning over the words in front of her.


    Qiuju ran in from the outside: "girl, madam and old lady, they are coming. I''m going to Yixiang courtyard now, but I''ll be sent here soon. "


    "Well, prepare the tea." Ye Tangcai got up as he spoke.


    Sure enough, huiran just finished the tea and snacks. He saw Wen''s, Da Wen''s mother and son, Miao''s, Luo''s couple, ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai step into the courtyard.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly welcomed out: "mother, grandmother..."


    As soon as Wen saw ye Tangcai, his eyes became red: "sister Tang."


    "Come in and sit down." Ye Tangcai smiled and pulled them.


    Big Wen''s hurried to pull La Wen''s and asked her not to be too sad. Chu yunpan has a great future. He went to the battlefield for no reason. It''s broken enough. I don''t know how sad ye Tangcai will be. If they are too sad, it will lead to ye Tangcai''s mood.


    "Where did you come from just now?" Ye Tangcai took Wen''s arm and stepped into the house.


    "Get off the bus from your east corner gate, and then go to Yixiang hospital to see your mother-in-law. Who knows your mother-in-law? They''re out. So the servant girl directly led us here. " Ye Lingjiao said.


    Several people entered the house and sat around.


    They had come to comfort ye Tangcai, but when they sat together, they couldn''t speak.


    Because I feel like I''m uncovering the scars of Yetang.


    Huiran just served hot tea. Green leaf suddenly led them in: "third grandma, someone came to see you."


    Ye Tangcai looked outside and his face turned black. Zhang Boyuan, ye Licai and sun came together.


    Ye lichai came forward while wiping his eyes: "Alas, I didn''t expect such a tragic thing to happen."


    When the three entered the house, they were surprised to see Miao and others. Sun''s Willow eyebrow picked: "mother, sister-in-law, you actually came to see sister Tang today and didn''t call me. What does that mean?"


    Miao, Luo and ye Lingjiao were black on their faces and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you here now?"


    "Mother, is this crowding out our second room?" Sun''s face was wronged and said, "if I hadn''t gone to Sister Li''s house, they decided to visit sister Tang, I couldn''t have hit you, and I don''t know you left me."


    "What do you want now?" Miao stared at her.


    In the past, she was polite to sun because ye Lingjiao didn''t get married and wanted to have a good relationship. In the future, no matter what family she married, relatives can match each other. Finally, after ye lichai introduced a fool to Ye Lingjiao, Miao fully understood that if something happened to Ye Lingjiao, the two rooms would not help but step on it.


    Moreover, now her son-in-law is a tanhualang, and she has enough confidence.


    Sun, ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were yelled by Miao and their faces changed.


    "Grandma, mom, she just cares about her eldest sister." Zhang Boyuan spoke.


    Miao, Luo and others haven''t seen Zhang Boyuan for a long time. Even at his son''s full moon banquet last time, they haven''t seen Zhang Boyuan.


    Miao looked at Zhang Boyuan and frowned. In the past, Zhang Boyuan was a young scholar with a brilliant appearance. But after only one year, the whole people''s Congress has changed.


    He lost a big circle, his face was a little cut, his eyes were cloudy, and the whole person became a little gloomy.


    But today, he is much more energetic than the last time we met.


    Miao thought that Zhang Jia was a top-ranking official in the end. It was not good to brush his face too much, so he smiled and said, "we naturally know."


    "How are you today, sister?" Zhang Boyuan''s eyes fell on Tang CAI.


    Today, ye Tangcai is wearing a home-made soft silk jacket with plum blossoms. The water shadow is red and a hundred pieces of skirt with plum blossoms. On her head, she has a simple spiral bun and a plum blossom tassel hairpin. As she looks up and nods, the tassel shakes, adding a bit of dignity and gorgeous to her bright and beautiful little face, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    When ye Tangcai heard his question, he only glanced at him: "Oh, I''m fine." He stopped talking and pulled Ye Lingjiao, "where did you buy this bracelet?"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face darkened when he saw that she didn''t pay much attention to herself. My heart is full of annoyance.


    Now Chu yunpan, once the No. 1 scholar with boundless scenery, is abandoned and will die in Yingcheng. She''s still ignoring him. Who does she think she is?


    "Oh, how could this happen. Sister Tang, I''m sorry. " Sun looked at ye Tangcai with a sad face, "no matter how, our mother''s family will support you."


    Listening to these, Wen and others turned black and were about to scold back. However, ye Tangcai turned back and said coldly, "what''s the second aunt talking about?"


    Sun''s Willow eyebrows were picking, but he was pretending to be Han! Then he looked more sad: "naturally, it''s your husband''s business. How could such a thing happen? I can''t think of it like this. "


    "In recent years, the books of sages have been abandoned, so we can overestimate ourselves." Zhang Boyuan said, then shook his head, a sympathetic look.


    Ye Tang made a stern look in his eyes and mocked: "it''s you who waste the books of sages, isn''t it! Look, you can''t even get a Jinshi, and you can''t even speak. "

 Chapter 250

    Hearing the speech, Zhang Boyuan, sun Shi and ye lichai were all black.


    Ye lichai''s small face was overcast: "how did you talk? Bo Yuan, he''s only 21! A lot of future! I''m sure I can go to high school next time. Unfortunately, the eldest brother-in-law is a young talent. As a result... Tut Tut, I really can''t think of it. "


    "I''d like to ask my sister, my second aunt and my brother-in-law, why is my husband so upset? "I just can''t think of it when I lead the army?" Ye Tang''s bright little face is slightly heavy.


    Sun said, "who doesn''t know he''s going to die. You have to mourn."


    "I don''t know. The emperor''s personally appointed general Zhengxi went to the southwest to rescue Yu''an pass and recover Yingcheng. In your mouth, it turned out to be ''unthinkable'' and ''overestimated''. You mean it''s wrong for the emperor to send troops to recover rivers and mountains? Is it overkill? Question the emperor''s vision? " Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    Sun Shi and Zhang Boyuan almost jumped up when their faces changed.


    "Your nonsense... We question the Emperor..." sun quickly denied, but the more he said, the lower his voice. Because just now, according to their meaning, it was indeed arranged to the emperor.


    Although some things are well known, they can''t be put in front of the public. No matter how dark it is in private, it has to be tall on the face. We can''t deny it, otherwise it will be a great crime of beheading.


    "Even if it doesn''t concern the emperor. I just want to tell you that whether you go to die or not, the people who go to the border are all for garrison soldiers and use their lives in exchange for your full life. Otherwise, you don''t even have the qualification to sit here and talk! " Ye Tangcai''s voice was cold.


    Sun Shi and ye Licai have a small face and a dark face. They want to refute, but they can''t refute.


    "My brother-in-law doesn''t understand this truth after reading sages'' books for so many years?" Ye Tang Cai Leng glanced at Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Boyuan became angry and wanted to slam the door, but when so many people looked at him, he seemed to lose his demeanor. Then he sat there stiff and could not make a sound.


    "Why didn''t you bring it?" Miao suddenly looked at ye Licai coldly.


    Ye Licai was embarrassed. Listening to her question, they hurriedly said, "at home."


    "Brother Bao loves to stick to you. You''ve been out for so long. I''m afraid he''s crying for his mother." Miao''s road.


    Ye lichai and his wife and sun''s face were black and knew that she was going to drive them away. But it also gave them steps, otherwise they would have to be more embarrassed to sit here.


    "Let''s go back first." Ye Licai finished and went out directly.


    Zhang Boyuan had no face to stay and followed him out. Sun Leng glanced at Ye Tang and followed him.


    After they left the dome Mingxuan, their faces were dark and angry.


    When he got on the carriage, sun was really angry, so he said coldly, "to die is to die. After a while, see if she dares to make a noise."


    Ye Licai pinched her handkerchief and sneered at the corners of her lips. Oh, bitch, I want you to rob my first lady! I want you to marry the champion! As a result, he became a widow! And a discredited widow.


    Tut Tut, fortunately, she didn''t marry!


    But if she married, she would be able to dissuade him from such a foolish thing. As a result, he married ye Tangcai and went to die. Therefore, he is not blessed.


    Zhang Boyuan is also angry. Yes, he went to die!


    As long as Chu yunpan dies in Yingcheng, he can be liberated and reborn.


    Since Chu yunpan became the No. 1 student in senior high school, Zhang Boyuan felt that he could not read books, could not write articles well, and his brain seemed to be wasted.


    Because he felt that no matter how hard he tried, he seemed to be unable to win the first prize. Even if you really win the first prize, you are in your twenties. You are young. However, compared with Chu yunpan, the 18-year-old top scholar, he was left behind. In any case, he could not compare with Chu yunpan.


    He seemed unable to surpass this milestone in his life, which made him painful and desperate.


    But now, Chu yunpan is going to die!


    What will the world say about him when he dies?


    What about the young top scholar? Maybe he was a nerd who was stupid in reading, and his head was pinched by the door. He was conceited and stupid. He asked him to go to Yu''an pass. He not only gave his surname life, but also killed countless soldiers and generals.


    As long as Chu yunpan dies, he can be liberated.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Licai left, Miao and Luo also left one after another.


    "Anyway, don''t worry, everything will be all right." Big Wen sighed slightly.


    At this point, they don''t know what to say.


    When Chu yunpan asked for war, Wen was so angry that he fainted directly. His daughter finally came out of it. As a result, he actually did such a stupid thing.


    But if it doesn''t happen, it can only be accepted. They were afraid that ye Tangcai would be too sad, so they came to visit her. Now they looked very good, and they were relieved.


    After ye Tangcai sent them to caimen, he turned back and found Qiu Jing still standing on the corridor. He smiled and said, "cousin, don''t you catch up?"


    Qiu Jing said, "cousin, I have something for you." Then he looked at huiran: "go and get it."


    Huiran was stunned and hurried outside.


    Ye Tangcai smiled as he walked to the corridor: "cousin, send me wine again? I haven''t finished my last Hsinchu wine. "


    Just then, huiran has come in with a black capital altar¡° When I just entered the door, the watch childe gave it to me and asked me to put it up. "


    "This, bury it." Qiu Jing picked up the wine and put it in her palm.


    "Buried?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    "This is a toast to victory." Qiu Jing said and looked at her.


    Ye Tang couldn''t help but nod his head when his eyes were hot.


    "When he comes back, he can drink." Qiu Jing smiled faintly.


    The so-called victory toast is a toast that is buried on the day when the soldiers go out to fight. When the soldiers return triumphantly, they open the altar and unseal to celebrate the return of the great victory.


    Looking at her reddish eyes, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently touched her head, just like when he was a child: "you will come back safely. You have to wait for him."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Then he took the wine and went outside the courtyard. Hui ran asked for a small flower hoe and began to dig a hole to bury the wine.


    He stood in the corridor of the main room, watching her busy there, and his heart was sour.


    His feelings, like this victory toast, are buried here!


    He gave up!


    Because even if he is shameless and unbearable, he will not covet the wife of a soldier who has shed blood for his country. Otherwise, is he still human?


    I know everything I didn''t know before.


    Why do you want to leave, why do you love her, but still want to push her away. Not not not love, but too deep love. How could he take advantage of the danger of others when he held it in his hand so carefully.


    He had secretly mocked Chu yunpan before. He thought he was a great military general family, but he took the scientific examination. Even if he won the first prize later, he felt that he had lost the reputation of the Chu family.


    Until this moment, he really admired Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai has buried the wine and is sitting on the stone bench washing his hands with water.


    Qiu Jing came over and looked at her white and tender hands playing with the water. She smiled and immediately took back her eyes: "in a few days, we''ll go back to Dingcheng."


    "Back?" Ye Tangcai was surprised. He took his small hand out of the water and dried it with a cotton handkerchief. "How did you leave so soon?"


    "Not fast." Qiu Jing was a little funny. "We came in June and July last year. Now it''s mid May, almost a year."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai was stunned and remembered, "last year, it seemed that he left after the 15th day of the March. It has been delayed for half a year now. But haven''t you done some business here? "


    "Yes." Qiu Jing nodded, "as long as we get through the business road here and go back to make wine, we can transport it directly. Although Hsinchu wine is also good, our main product is songwu wine. Songwu wine needs to be brewed in the West. Moreover, Dingzhou is very close to Yu''an pass and Yingcheng. Because of the war, our family will be at a loss. We have to go back and stabilize our family. "


    "When will you leave?" Ye Tang is full of flowers.


    Just these days, it''s ready.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for her to leave, and then take her and Wen back to Dingcheng, but now, there was no hope, so he had to rush back to Dingcheng and settle down at home.


    "Well, when you leave, let''s help you practice it."


    "OK." Qiu Jing smiled faintly.


    "Sister Tang." A smile rang out, but ye Lingjiao came in with a translucent Lily fan in her hand.


    "Well, aren''t you gone?" Yetang mining road.


    "I won''t go. I''ll play in the street with you." Ye Lingjiao came over with a smile and sat down on the stone bench.


    "It''s almost noon now. Let''s go to dinner after shopping." Ye Tangcai said and looked at Qiujing: "cousin, let''s go together."


    Qiu Jing shook her head with a smile: "there are still a lot of things to be busy at home. I''m going back."


    "So early? Then I''ll give it to you. " Ye Tangcai put down the cotton handkerchief.


    "No, cousin, please stay." Qiu Jing waved her hand and looked at her. Her eyes swept over her curved black eyebrows, her big eyes, her small nose and her rhombic mouth.


    Let her be deeply engraved in his mind everywhere. Then turn around and leave.


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked up. He saw his tall and slender figure walking towards the gate. Finally, he stepped out with a feeling of loneliness and sadness.


    "Let''s go out, too." Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Then he entered the house.


    Ye Lingjiao sighed slightly. Ye Tangcai didn''t say it, but she knew that ye Tangcai must be very uncomfortable now, so she would accompany her if she could.


    After a while, ye Tangcai changed his clothes and came out.


    At this time, Qiuju suddenly ran in: "girl, there is a post."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai picked it up. He saw that the post was bright red and printed with the word "Xi", so he opened it.


    "Who invited you to a wedding?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Miss Liao, the 22nd day of June." Ye Tangcai smiled, put the post back into Qiuju''s hand and looked at Ye Lingjiao: "your wedding wine, when can I drink it?"

 Chapter 251

    Ye Lingjiao Luo fan gently Shuai half a face and said awkwardly, "fast, fast."


    Ape in the back said, "the old lady said, we can''t delay any more. The Chen family is also in a hurry. They are asking people to choose a day. It will be done next month at the earliest and in August at the latest. "


    "Say something." Ye Lingjiao looked a little embarrassed.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when she looked at her, because she found that ye Lingjiao didn''t like Chen Zhiheng.


    But this is the case in this world. Marriage is often appropriate.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Lingjiao smiled and took her hand¡° Where shall we go first? Why don''t you go to the bookstore? You used to like notebooks. "


    "I like it now. First go to the bookstore, then go to dinner. After dinner, go to the embroidery shop to pick up embroidery thread. "


    They went out together. After getting on the bus, they arrived in the city in about two quarters of an hour.


    The carriage stopped in the study. Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao got out of the car, walked in and came to a row of talking books.


    "Well, I heard that sister Wei is watching." Ye Lingjiao arranged a small book with a red cover and orchids.


    Ye Tangcai picked it up and turned it over.


    "Ling... Miss Ye San." A voice sounded.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao looked up and saw Chen Zhiheng come in. He saw Ye Lingjiao with a crimson face and smiled, "Miss Ye San."


    "Childe Chen." Ye Lingqiao blessed him with a gift, and her pretty little face was a little red.


    Chen Zhiheng looks at his fiancee and bubbles in his heart. When I looked back and saw ye Tangcai, I thought of Chu yunpan and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Now the whole Imperial Academy is mocking Chu yunpan. His brain is caught by the door. Although he dare not say it openly, he mocks it fiercely in secret. In particular, Zhao Fanxu''s old face of ridicule and misfortune made him want to rush up and fight.


    "Yunpan is so smart... He is much smarter than me. He will come back safely." Chen Zhiheng said.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "where is childe Chen going?"


    "Just buy some paper." Chen Zhiheng smiled, "what about you?"


    "Buy a script." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Script? I tell you, there are few kinds of notebooks in this shop. I''d better go to the baomo studio in front. Last time I went to buy pen and ink, there were three rows of notebooks there, and there were all kinds. " Chen Zhiheng said¡° Let''s go, let''s go to baomo Zhai, ha ha ha. "


    The shopkeeper and waiter not far away stared at them angrily. Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao took a smoke from the corners of their mouths, which actually openly turned up their business.


    But with his kind invitation, ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao had to follow him to leave the bookstore.


    Several people were walking in the bustling street. Who knows, suddenly a figure came out and blocked their way.


    "Miss Ye." It was a young man in his late thirties, wearing a gray round neck blessing pattern robe, looking at Ye Lingjiao with a tangled face.


    "Who?" Ye Tangcai was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face is iron green. This person is Lu Bin, the boss of the Bishui building. Last time I saw him, his daughter sent cockroaches to Ye Lingjiao.


    Because he is Ye Chenggang''s good friend, ye Chenggang desperately wants to get them together and asks Miao to think it over in the hope that they can succeed. As a result, Chen Zhiheng suddenly appeared, so Lv Bin was completely dead.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Lingjiao said faintly.


    "I just want to talk to miss Ye." Lv Bin frowned and looked at Chen Zhiheng with a painful look on his face. "Miss Ye clearly looked at me. Don''t you think about it well? Why do you suddenly don''t want to? Later, I heard that you were engaged with Xinke Tanhua, and I knew it was climbing a high branch. But this is also human nature. Lu is a businessman, and he marries his successor. How can he compare with Xinke Tanhua? "


    He looked disappointed.


    Ye Ling was so delicate that she was about to faint. Lv Bin was so hateful.


    He said a few soft words, but he slapped her several times in the face.


    First, she disliked the poor and loved the rich. She had promised him, but when she saw the higher branch, she immediately rushed over. Second, she said she was low-grade. Originally, it was just a cheap thing to marry a businessman and be a successor. Now it''s actually married to Xinke Tanhua. Is Tanhua willing to take this kind of thing? Don''t you feel ashamed?


    These words were also said in front of Chen Zhiheng. Ye Lingjiao''s face was green and she was trembling with anger.


    She wanted to refute it, but she felt irrefutable. Because his mouth is poisonous, but what he says is true. She really looked at him, and finally chose Chen Zhiheng.


    "You are so strange." At this time, Chen Zhiheng stepped forward, stood in front of Ye Lingjiao and stared at Lv Bin coldly, "people look at you, but they are not engaged to you. Why can''t they refuse you? And your daughter also gave cockroaches to others. People''s brains were abnormal before they entered the fire pit of your house! People don''t pick you because you''re not as good as me. Why do people choose a rotten apple instead of a good one when a rotten apple and a good apple are put together? "


    Lv Bin heard that Chen Zhiheng actually said that his house was a hot Kang and that he was a rotten apple. His face sank.


    Lv Bin only smiled at the skin but didn''t smile: "tanhualang is informal. Miss Ye''s reputation should have been a stepbrother for businessmen, but childe Chen was willing to."


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I don''t stick to such details. As long as I''m simple, kind and hardworking. " Chen Zhiheng said¡° However, Mr. Lu, don''t belittle yourself. Businessmen are also people. In my opinion, they are the same. Be confident. "


    Lv Bin listened to this, and his heart was full of diaphragmatic and not angry. In his opinion, if he said such words, Chen Zhiheng should dislike Ye Lingjiao. If you don''t pick him, why should you marry a better one?


    But in front of him, he was wronged and was speechless. He laughed awkwardly: "Chen Tanhua is really... Right. Excuse me first. "


    With that, he walked away in dismay.


    "Miss ye, are you okay?" Chen Zhiheng looked back and worried, "don''t care what he just said."


    Ye Lingjiao looked at him with a worried face. Her little face was slightly red and hung her head and smiled. Before, no one would stand in front of her like this and protect her like this. His heart was warm and his face was covered with a smile.


    I can''t help but think of the years when I was engaged to Miao Ji and Miao Ji. She was in front of him before. I never thought that I would be blocked in front of others and taken care of carefully.


    "Yes." Ye Ling nodded.


    "Let''s go to the bookstore!" Chen Zhiheng cracked his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Tangcai watched their atmosphere change, and the corners of his lips turned up.


    Several people went to buy books. After lunch, they went to pick embroidery thread, and then went home.


    After seeing ye Lingjiao today, Chen Zhiheng was more eager to marry her. When he came home, he urged Mrs. Chen and Chen Miao.


    After Mrs. Chen promised, she went back to her room to discuss with Chen Miao.


    Chen Fu Humanitarianism: "originally, Chu Sanlang married the Ye family, but now Chu Sanlang actually..."


    "All right, do you want to withdraw?" Chen Miao took a cup of tea and gave her a white look.


    "I didn''t mean that. It was originally intended to go like that, but as a result... It''s just not in my heart. " Mrs. Chen sighed slightly.


    "People bring us less? Don''t think about it. How did I get the position of waiter? That''s because the emperor wanted to compensate Chu San, but Chu San''s seniority was too shallow, and he thought we were relatives. He turned a corner and came to me. " Chen Miao said, "moreover, I don''t think he will die. That child is not a fool. Most importantly, my son likes it. "


    "Then order it quickly." Mrs. Chen thought that her son liked it. Ye Lingjiao was not bad in appearance or character, so she was relieved.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen went to Ye''s house to discuss. Because Chen Zhiheng and ye Lingjiao were not young and could not delay any more, she set the wedding date one month later, that is, June.


    ¡­¡­


    Dingguo Bofu, Yixiang courtyard¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shi was sitting on the couch with a gloomy face. Chu Miaoshu was sitting at the lower head, with a small face of iron blue and tightly holding his handkerchief.


    Qin said coldly, "have you seen anyone?"


    The green leaves are standing below bitterly: "naturally. But matchmaker Gu said, "I have no time recently."


    Qin''s face was really ugly.


    After Chu yunpan set out for the war, the Qin family was anxious about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, and their mouth was almost bubbling. There''s really no way. Let green leaves go to take care of the matchmaker.


    After so many things, the people Gu matchmaker gave her, the second son of the Marquis, the first son of the imperial college offering wine, now she is willing.


    So I wanted to invite the matchmaker to come and book a marriage quickly.


    Unexpectedly, she asked LVYE to invite someone, but matchmaker Gu couldn''t say it!


    If you really can''t be free, you will go back to a time and say tomorrow, or wait two or three days, but Gu matchmaker can''t be free. Obviously, she doesn''t want to pick up their business!

 Chapter 252

    The response of the matchmaker made the hearts of Qin and Chu Miaoshu cool.


    Many years ago, the Qin family wanted to ask Gu matchmaker to find a marriage, but Gu matchmaker ignored her.


    It was not until Chu yunpan won the first prize and invited again that Gu matchmaker was willing to come to the door. They were dissatisfied with all the people who introduced the results.


    And now, matchmaker Gu is unwilling again.


    This makes them clearly aware of one thing, that is, the Chu family has returned to the previous dilapidated situation!


    Thinking of this, Qin''s face turned black. Chu Miaoshu was also aware of the seriousness of the matter no matter how late he was.


    "After a while, don''t I have to marry, wuwuwuwuwu..." Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help crying. She is sixteen years old, but she doesn''t even have a matchmaker.


    When Chu yunpan is defeated at Yu''an pass, the reputation of the Chu family will be thrown to the ground and trampled on, let alone married.


    Qin also understood this truth. He bit his teeth and struggled for a while. Then he opened his mouth and said to the green leaves below: "call the master."


    The green leaf was stunned and turned out of the door.


    After a while, uncle Chu hobbled in. Compared with before, his whole body has lost a big circle, and his face is more depressed and haggard.


    When he came in, he didn''t read Chu Miaoshu. He just sat on the couch and said weakly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What else can it be? Look what our family has become." Qin Shi said, tears all stretched out, "now even the matchmaker doesn''t want to take our marriage."


    Uncle Chu felt very uncomfortable and sighed fiercely: "Alas... Now... Bear it first."


    "What? The more you put up with it, the more cowardly you will be. If you put up with it again, our family will be over. " Qin''s voice was crying.


    Uncle Chu wanted to run away: "what''s the use of talking about this now? You called me here to complain about this? "


    Qin cried, "Sir, I want to think of my family. Saburo has been abandoned and even dragged down our family, but you still have Dalang, Erlang, sister Shu, sister Hua and brother Hai. You can''t ruin our whole family because of him! "


    "Alas... What can I do?" Uncle Chu also wanted to cry. If he had a way, he wouldn''t have fallen to that point after the Chu family accident nine years ago.


    "Now the only one who can save the whole Chu family is sister Shu." Qin''s way.


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Chu was surprised. How could he save Chu Miaoshu if it was her?


    "If sister Shu can marry into a big family, even if it''s later, there will be someone to help her if there''s another accident at home." Qin''s way.


    Uncle Chu was stunned and frowned: "I also want sister Shu to marry a rich family, but will they be willing? Who can marry her! "


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law, only she can." Qin Shi said, her face was very ugly. She didn''t want to borrow the light from ye Tang again, but now she can only bend to save for her daughter.


    "What can she do? Alas, if you say she can, you can find her! " Uncle Chu was speechless, but he was powerless to do whatever he liked.


    Green branch was always smart. He immediately turned and went out of the door.


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai holds a red wedding invitation in his hand, which is the of Ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng.


    Qiuju and huiran stood on one side and looked at eagerly: "when will miss Ling come out?"


    "June 18." Yetang mining road.


    "By the way, I also received a wedding invitation from the Liao family a few days ago. Didn''t I hit the day?" Autumn orange road.


    "No collision. The Liao family''s is on June 20, two days late. "


    Just then, green branch suddenly came in: "third grandma, the master asked you to go there."


    It was the Qin family who let the past pass, but there was a gap between the Qin family and ye Tang some time ago. If the Qin family called her, it would be like lowering one head. Therefore, Lvzhi said that uncle Chu called people.


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised, threw down the wedding invitation in his hand, and his eyes flashed full of disgust. She''s getting tired of dealing with these people.


    Ye Tang got out of bed and stepped out. Huiran hurriedly followed up.


    The master and servant crossed the West courtyard with continuous weeds and soon came to Yixiang courtyard.


    Green leaf was standing on the corridor. Seeing ye Tang picking up, he quickly opened the curtain of gourd blessing pattern: "third grandma is coming."


    When ye Tangcai went in, he saw the Qin family and uncle Chu sitting on the couch. Chu Miaoshu was sitting on the embroidered pier next to the Qin family with red eyes and twisted his handkerchief.


    "Father, mother." Ye Tangcai''s tone was faint.


    Seeing that she was indifferent to herself, Qin felt uncomfortable and wanted to talk about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, but he couldn''t afford to be cheeky. Just pursed his lips and stretched his face.


    "Niang..." Chu Miaoshu couldn''t wait and pulled the Laqin family.


    Uncle Chu also looked at her. Seeing this, the Qin family had no face if they didn''t speak again. After thinking for a while, he said, "last year this month, on your second sister''s birthday, you promised to find a marriage for your eldest sister."


    Ye Tang choked and felt that Qin''s face instantly refreshed her world outlook, so he mocked: "what''s mother talking about?"


    Qin''s face was black: "tell me about your eldest sister''s marriage! Not only your eldest sister, but also your second sister, are not young. As a sister-in-law, you can do something. Sir, are you right? "


    The Qin family only kept close to Chu Miaoshu, but at this time, pulling Chu Miaoshu into the water seemed to be the business of the whole family and the responsibility of Ye Tangcai.


    Uncle Chu nodded: "yes, everyone help."


    Ye Tang chuckled, "mother, didn''t we find a marriage for our eldest sister last year? The tanhualang at that time! But my mother can''t even look up to the tanhualang. I really can''t help it. I know no one better than him. He''s fine, but his mother and eldest sister don''t want it! "


    When she said this again, his face turned blue and white.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned red. She wanted to point at ye Tangcai and scold. At that time, he was not a tanhualang. Blame her?


    Uncle Chu was embarrassed for Qin and Chu Miaoshu when he heard this.


    However, when ye Tangcai met Qin''s mother and daughter like this, he felt that ye Tangcai was unreasonable and unforgiving, so he sighed: "Alas, it''s all a family, noisy is inevitable, and some things will pass."


    Ye Tang''s bright little face only sank.


    Qin''s eyes flashed with pride and ridicule when he saw Ye Tang''s appearance. Finally, let Ye compensate for his gentle Kung Fu!


    I remember the last time they were wronged because of Chen Zhiheng, he also kept protecting Saburo, a little bitch.


    "Your eldest sister''s marriage, your friends, relatives and others. If there is a suitable one, introduce it to your eldest sister." Uncle Chu said.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "mother can''t find a good family for her eldest sister. Can I still find it? I''m also the Chu family. They all stay away. How can they be willing? "


    Uncle Chu felt bitter water in his heart. He naturally understood this truth, but Qin insisted on asking Ye Tang to pick it, and he had no way.


    "You know what''s going on at home!" Qin was so angry that he trembled and sneered: "if Sanlang hadn''t gone to the border to die, would our family come to this field? Can''t your eldest sister say anything about marriage? It''s all Saburo''s fault! You have to compensate her for all this. "


    Seeing her sharp voice, uncle Chu frowned: "Oh, calm down. We can discuss something. Now you ask her to compensate, she can''t compensate! How to compensate can''t solve sister Shu''s marriage. "


    "Who said no?" Qin said coldly, "now the emperor still feels indebted. Go and ask the emperor to marry your eldest sister."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised when he heard this. Uncle Chu and Chu Miaoshu were surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin thought of such an idea.


    Now Chu yunpan set out for the war. As we all know, it was a journey to explain to the people that there was no return. The emperor will naturally feel that he owes Chu yunpan. If ye Tang picks Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law to ask for it, the emperor will have a great chance to promise.


    If we don''t take advantage of this period of time and wait for Chu yunpan to die there, the people will be angry and spit on the Chu family. The Chu family will bear the burden of killing 150000 children, but they are incompetent, but they take up the opportunity to go on the expedition, lose Yu''an pass, lose the twelve prefectures in Southwest China, and the unrest in Daqi will plunge the whole Daqi into the heavy responsibility of deep water and fire.

 Chapter 253

    At that time, if you want to give a marriage again, the object of the marriage will also refuse and cry on the grounds of hurting the fall of Yu''an pass, and the people will also think that giving a marriage is a fool, so the emperor will make a mistake and abandon the Chu family, and will not have a little sympathy and pity for the Chu family.


    Therefore, only now, let the emperor marry. Even if something happens to the family in the future, the person who is given the marriage does not dare to withdraw.


    The emperor will also give priority to the imperial decree of marriage, and with the protection of his mouth, he is not allowed to withdraw for any reason.


    Moreover, it was the emperor who owed Chu yunpan. Although he dared not make compensation, he would become the biggest backer of Chu Miaoshu in the future.


    Thinking of this, Qin was more and more excited. As long as it was done, Chu Miaoshu had no worries about his future.


    "Ah?" Uncle Chu was stunned. On second thought, if he really asked the emperor to give him a marriage, he would be able! Uncle Chu was surprised: "yes, you can do this. Saburo''s daughter-in-law, just help a group of schoolgirls! "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were cold. He wanted to understand that he had closed his orifices. Mingyan''s little face sank: "impossible."


    "This..." Uncle Chu frowned, "why is it impossible? Why don''t you promise, huh? "


    He frowned deeper and deeper, obviously puzzled about ye Tangcai''s unwillingness.


    Qin corrected her eyebrows. She knew that ye Tangcai would not easily agree. She said, "it was Saburo who caused the family to fall into this situation. This is Saburo''s compensation to sister Shu! Moreover, if sister Shu gets married, she will benefit from you in the future. "


    "Compensate her? What did she lose? " Ye Tangcai couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haven''t you said yet?" Chu Miaoshu finally couldn''t stand it. He jumped up and looked at ye Tangcai with gnashing teeth. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find a marriage?"


    "Well, it''s as if you could find a marriage before." Ye Tangcai sneered, "in the past, when the third master was not in high school, you were ignored. Now, no one cares about you, just to restore the family to its former appearance. Before you scold the third master for harming your family into the present situation, why don''t you think about who brought the short prosperity? Why, I gave you one or two silver every day during this period, but I suddenly didn''t give it, so you complained, didn''t you? Therefore, the third master doesn''t owe anyone. "


    "You, you..." Qin''s face turned green and white. "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to me like this!"


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law, how can you talk like that?" Uncle Chu was also shocked, "Alas, this matter... Right or wrong first. What do you say? Do you owe me? My family cares about this? Now, your eldest sister''s marriage is difficult. As a sister-in-law, how can you watch? Now I beg to come to you. As a relative, how can you... Alas! "


    Uncle Chu felt very sad and sad.


    "Yes, you are my sister-in-law... You don''t help me, don''t help me." Chu Miaoshu finally couldn''t hold his breath, and tears fell down.


    Ye Tang looked cold and was about to say something when a cold drink sounded in the back.


    "Enough, what''s going on?"


    As soon as the sound sounded, uncle Chu and Qin were surprised, and then their hair stood up, and their backs were not straightened.


    Ye Tangcai looked out curiously. She saw an old lady with a black silk dark pattern with emerald inlaid on her forehead and silver hair. She had a leading crutch in her hand and a Xie Se Shou pattern. Her face was solemn. She is being held in by her mother-in-law.


    "Mother, mother!" Uncle Chu and the Qin family cried with a white look.


    Chu Miaoshu was also shocked. Is this grandma?


    Chu Miaoshu was only seven years old nine years ago. He could not remember this grandmother for a long time. Although she lived in the same residence and knew she had a grandmother, she didn''t see anyone because she lived in seclusion for many years. So Chu Miaoshu sometimes forgot that there was such a person.


    Now seeing uncle Chu and the Qin family frightened like this, Chu Miaoshu naturally jumped up and dared not speak.


    "Grandma." Ye Tangcai looked at old Tai Jun Mei and blessed him with a gift.


    "Yes." Mei Lao Tai Jun glanced at Ye Tang with his shrugging eyes. She saw that the woman in front of her was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was beautiful and beautiful, with exquisite muscles and bones, but her bearing was solemn and grand.


    In the past, Mei laotaijun would not like such a beautiful woman if she died. However, she never despised when the Chu family was the most dilapidated and Chu yunpan was the most depressed. She survived all the way, from the humble to the noble first lady, and then fell from the clouds to the present situation. It can be seen that her character is noble and pure.


    This reminds old Tai Jun Mei of the Ye family, who has died for many years. He has no friendship with the Chu family, but he can''t see the end of all the heroes of the Chu family, so he wants to marry his great granddaughter to help the Chu family.


    As a result, the great granddaughter who was originally scheduled was greedy for vanity and ran away. The one who entered the door was replaced by Ye Tangcai. Pian Yetang''s character is most similar to that of the old Ye family. Instead, he inherited the will of his ancestors and lived up to the original intention of the marriage between the two families. It can be seen that there is a destiny.


    Really, people can''t judge by appearance!


    Thinking, I couldn''t help looking at the Qin family.


    The Qin family is a well-known scholar family in minzhou. She is a lady of the family. She looks dignified and dignified. As a result... Her nature was exposed after a few years of pretending. Her upbringing and face were fed to the dog.


    Old prince Mei was held by an old woman to the couch.


    Qin and uncle Chu had already jumped up and walked down to the next head.


    Qin Shi watched old prince Mei sit down and sit in her original seat, and made her so humble in front of the younger generation. He felt embarrassed and felt that it was hitting her face.


    "Mother... How did mother come out?" Uncle Chu stretched himself tightly and asked in a low voice.


    "How? I can''t go out? " Old prince Mei glanced at Uncle Chu lightly, but it made uncle Chu stand on his back.


    "No, no, no, son doesn''t mean that." Uncle Chu quickly waved his hand.


    "What are you arguing about?" Old Mei Taijun said.


    Qin Shi pursed his lips and didn''t dare to say anything. Chu Miaoshu saw that old Tai Jun Mei was gentle, and he was her first granddaughter, and now things are related to the fate of the whole Chu family. Chu Miaoshu began to cry, and finally fell on his knees in front of old prince Mei.


    "Grandma, you have to decide for me!"


    Mei laotaijun wrinkled his gray eyebrows and said, "what''s the Lord? What wronged you? "


    "My family used to be fine, but my third brother suddenly asked for troops. Everyone knows that he died there. Now I don''t even have a matchmaker." Chu Miaoshu cried.


    "Alas." Uncle Chu sighed slightly and turned his back.


    Chu Miaoshu took the lead, and the Qin family followed him and said, "if this continues, what will our Chu family look like? Will only fall again, even worse than before. Therefore, if sister Shu can marry a good family, even if there is an accident at Yu''an pass, there will be someone at home to help, so it won''t be so bad. This is a matter of great importance to the fate of our Chu family! "


    Old lady Mei raised her eyebrows: "what do you want to do?"


    "The third brother did it all. Now the emperor still cares about the third brother. Let''s ask my sister-in-law to help me invite a wedding Saint... My sister-in-law doesn''t want to. " Chu Miaoshu said, crying with injustice¡° Don''t treat me as a sister... What else do you say you don''t owe us... "


    "What''s more, if it weren''t for Saburo''s death, would it harm the family and sister Shu to the present situation? These are owed to the book girl and the family. She didn''t admit it! "


    "Alas, if you don''t say what you owe, the family should help each other." Uncle Chu sighed slightly¡° Let''s get through this together... "


    "Bang" made a sky shaking sound. Uncle Chu''s words were stopped by Sheng Sheng. They were all startled and looked at old Mei Taijun. Just now, it was the sound of old Mei Taijun''s iron and wood faucet crutch hitting the ground hard.


    "I don''t know when it will be a great crime to go to war!" Old Mrs. may said coldly.


    Hearing this, uncle Chu and Qin''s mother and daughter all changed their faces.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "no... grandma, if only he could win... If he couldn''t win, he would die. Then our family... Ah -"


    Before he finished, Chu Miaoshu slapped and slapped him. Chu Miaoshu was hit askew, and the whole person rushed to the ground. Chu Miaoshu only felt a huge pain in his left face, numbness in half his face, buzzing in his brain and bleeding in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 254

    "Sister Shu..." the Qin family was so surprised that he rushed over and took Chu Miaoshu to his arms.


    Seeing Chu Miaoshu''s red and swollen face and the blood on his lips, Qin''s unspeakable anger! Hit her daughter!


    Qin''s fear of old prince Mei was about to burst out: "mother... You -"


    "Where is this little beast?" Lao Tai Jun Mei took the lead and interrupted Qin''s arrogance. She saw some trembling hands pointing to the sky: "look, where did this big house come from? Where did you get your food and clothing now? Our ancestors and ancestors of the Chu family went to the border to die in exchange! "


    Her words shocked the whole Yixiang courtyard. Uncle Chu''s heart was trembling and his face was pale.


    Qin''s family bit her teeth hard. Chu Miaoshu tilted in her arms and trembled constantly. I don''t know whether it was angry or painful. The mother and daughter were still angry, but they did not dare to speak.


    Old Tai Jun Mei continued, "which general can guarantee to come back alive? Who can guarantee invincibility? Sometimes, even if you know you will lose and die, you have to go! That''s for the people! For this country! "


    Uncle Chu was shocked, and the scenes of the previous battle and the death of his uncle and brother in front of him came back to his mind. He only felt extremely cruel and sad. Therefore, he didn''t want his relatives to experience these anymore.


    "When they fight for honor, you enjoy it because you are all family! But when they die there, when they are taken away, you are also family! Then why, when honor is full, you enjoy it, and when failure, you can''t bear it together? " Old Mei Taijun said.


    Qin''s face was blue and white, frightened and angry, so he clenched his teeth and said, "mother... Who doesn''t understand this truth! But when Saburo made his decision... Did he discuss it with us? This is the evil result that he made up his own mind and brought to the family. Why should we bear it with him! "


    With a loud bang, a blue and white porcelain tea lamp directly broke to Qin''s feet. Old Mei said coldly, "he didn''t discuss with you before he won the first place in the exam. How can you enjoy it together?"


    Qin Shi choked and turned pale.


    "You have ignored him since he was a child. He claimed that he won the first prize in the exam. It was a surprise. He won''t accept you a copper coin. He now takes back these honors and doesn''t owe you a penny! "


    "Mother... They are all a family..." Uncle Chu looked embarrassed. "He didn''t say whether he owed anything. Where does the family owe so much? Help each other. "


    "Yes... Wuwu..." Chu Miaoshu finally couldn''t hold her breath. She only felt that half of her face was about to fall out. She was wronged, so she screamed in Qin''s arms, "I''m in trouble now. Why can''t you help me?"


    The Qin family held Chu Miaoshu and felt extremely wronged. He began to cry: "my poor sister Shu..."


    "How pathetic is she?" Old Tai Jun Mei was going to laugh angrily, "she has parents and brothers in pain. Poor is Saburo''s daughter-in-law. Her husband went there and left her alone. It''s just a favor to ask for the imperial edict. She keeps it for her own use. Why do you rob it when people are so poor? The family members agreed to help and understand each other? Why, you''re her family, she''s not yours? "


    The Qin family and Chu Miaoshu''s voice became stiff. The Qin family said, "this is also for the good of the family... When sister Shu Gao married, she must help Sanlang''s daughter-in-law and the family in the future. Otherwise, the family will really be destroyed. This is a major event related to the fate of the whole Chu family. "


    "Isn''t it already destroyed?" Mei laotaijun snorted coldly, "marry your daughter high in exchange for wealth? When did the Chu family become like this? Our Chu family was prosperous for a time when our ancestors went to war to kill the enemy. If you have the ability, then continue to be rich and noble! If you don''t have the ability, you''re exhausted. You don''t have to maintain this wealth. Just do what you should do. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu listened. They just felt that they were black at the moment. What is it to do nothing without ability? What should we do?


    "Where''s Feiyang?" Mei laotaijun said suddenly.


    Qin''s family just held Chu Miaoshu and tilted on the ground. Uncle Chu obediently said, "it should be in his room. I''ll send someone to call him. Green branch, you go and call the Dalang couple over and take Shanghai brother. " Then he said to old Tai Jun Mei, "mother hasn''t seen Da Lang''s daughter-in-law and Hai Ge''er. That''s your great grandson. He''s very clever."


    Chu Feiyang is her eldest grandson. When Chu Feiyang was a child, old prince Mei loved him.


    After a while, Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue came in. Jiang Xinxue was holding Chu Xuehai''s hand.


    When ye Tangcai saw Chu Feiyang, he was stunned. He saw that Chu Feiyang had lost a big circle. The whole person was haggard and had a beard on his chin.


    Old Tai Jun Mei frowned when he looked at his once spirited eldest son, who was now so decadent.


    Her eyes fell on the little woman next to her. Up and down in the twenty-three and four, she was covered in dark yellow chrysanthemum makeup. The outline of her facial features was also beautiful, that is, she looked gloomy, and the whole person looked gray. The little boy next to me is clever and lovely.


    "Grandma." The couple saluted.


    Old prince Mei pursed his lips and looked at Chu Feiyang: "Sanlang has gone out. Is that all you want?"


    Chu Feiyang was shocked, so he bowed his head and remained silent.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinxue''s face changed. What does this mean? Let her husband die with Saburo? But if he''s going to die, die! She can live well with her son.


    Old Mei Taijun''s eyes flashed disappointed, but he nodded again: "OK, that''s it. As long as you live happily. "


    Chu Fei hung his head lower.


    Old prince Mei looked at the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu again: "you two, go back and copy the family rules 30 times."


    Qin''s brain roared, only feeling ashamed and angry to death. She was punished to copy the family rules!


    She has been the mistress of the Chu family for nearly 30 years. She has been high at home since she entered the door. Especially in recent years, when the Chu family fell, old prince Mei lived in seclusion, and uncle Chu didn''t care, she became the indisputable master of the family. She has always punished people. How dare anyone punish her!


    But now, she was punished to copy the family rules!


    And still in front of his son, daughter-in-law and other young people, he simply hit her in the face and threw it on the ground!


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law helped me back." Old Mei Taijun said faintly.


    Ye Tang was stunned and hurried forward: "yes."


    Jiang Xinxue''s whole life is bad. Mei laotaijun actually calls ye Tangcai instead of her eldest daughter-in-law. She can''t help being sour.


    Ye Tangcai came forward, helped Mei laotaijun up, and then left step by step.


    As soon as they left, Qin was paralyzed on the ground, holding Chu Miaoshu and crying.


    Uncle Chu frowned deeply, and his old mother came forward. He couldn''t refute it. Moreover, everything his mother said was reasonable. Since he didn''t have that ability, he should have some peace!


    He had never been a troublemaker. When he saw his mother and daughter crying, he said, "come on! Don''t think so much. It''s hard to tell whether the imperial edict refers to marriage or not. Even if you really ask for it, you may not agree. Maybe it will bring trouble to your family. "


    As he spoke, he was cold all over. Yes, he couldn''t ask, otherwise he might really cause great disaster. Thinking about it, he shook his sleeve and fled.


    Seeing that he had escaped, Qin was so angry that he scolded: "loser! Coward! No justice, how can there be such a father and grandmother, who will not think of their children and grandchildren at all. The grandmothers of other families will work for the interests of the family and make all kinds of sacrifices and efforts to extend the prosperity of the family, but this old immortal has to watch the decline of the Chu family. This... Is a sinner of the Chu family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai holds old Mei Taijun out, only feeling that her body is heavy.


    There was a sliding bar in the garden, and ye Tangcai knew that she came here by this. Obviously, old Tai Jun Mei is suffering from a serious illness.


    Ye Tangcai helped her up, and two gray mammies lifted her up and walked forward. Ye Tangcai left with her.


    Old Mei Taijun said nothing. Ye Tangcai expected that she was a quiet person, so he didn''t chat with her and didn''t have to annoy her.


    Mei laotaijun lives in the southwest corner of the Chu family, which is also the most remote place in the whole residence.


    Along the way, there are many desolate pavilions, overgrown with weeds, and no one takes care of them. After walking for a while, I finally came to a large courtyard.


    The outer wall is dilapidated, and several pieces of Dai tiles have fallen off.


    The decolorized nanmu courtyard door is hung with a plaque with the word "empty house".


    When mammy in gray opened the door, ye Tangcai saw that the courtyard was wide and clean. There were three main rooms in it, four wing rooms in the East, rows of trifoliate trees in the west, and corridor frames were built near the trifoliate trees. There is a pine rattan lounge chair and a marble table under the rack.


    "That''s it." Lao Tai Jun Mei nodded his chin in the direction of the corridor frame.


    Two gray mammies carried her over there. After she got off the slide bar, ye Tangcai helped her to sit on the recliner.


    Old Tai Jun Mei said, "Mama Zhang, bring that thing over."


    "Yes." Mother Zhang promised and turned to go inside.


    After a while, mother Zhang held out a red painted gold sandalwood box,


    Old Tai Jun Mei said, "this is for you as a gift."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know what was inside, but he respectfully accepted: "thank you, grandma."


    "Go back and I''ll have a rest." Mei laotaijun said.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised and turned away.


    Mei laotaijun looked at her leaving back and silently looked at the direction of the southwest.


    Mammy Zhang said, "at home, we finally have a promising one."


    Old Tai Jun Mei said. She knows better than anyone the pain and suffering of her husband waiting at home. At least, she should protect her well during his expedition. This is worthy of a hero who works for his family and country.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Tangcai and huiran got out of the empty house and walked across the courtyard all the way to the west, stepping on a path full of weeds.


    Autumn orange sighed slightly: "it''s annoying enough to be entangled like this all day."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and looked at the sandalwood box in his hand.


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu were demons there all day. If they go to kill and set fire to others, they will clean their hands and feet. They can simply report to the official directly and put them in prison. But they just scream, make noise and shameless all day. They are all trivial things, just like relying on toads to climb their feet and don''t bite people.


    "Fortunately, the old lady suppressed them today." Qiuju said with a fierce sigh of relief¡° But the old lady is so serious and quiet. She looks terrible. "


    Ye Tangcai puffed, "why is it terrible? Lao Taijun is a little serious, but he is upright and not fierce at all. "


    As they spoke, the master and servant went to the dome Mingxuan.


    As soon as he entered the gate of qiongmingxuan, huiran greeted him with a worried face: "girl, you''re back at last. I heard that there was trouble again in Yixiang courtyard. Eh, what is this? " When huiran saw the gold thread sandalwood box in ye Tangcai''s hand, he was stunned: "where did this box come from?"


    "This is a gift from my grandmother." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Look." Autumn orange urged.


    "Good." The three entered the room and returned to the west room. Ye Tangcai sat on the arhat bed and opened the box.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran were surprised and their eyes lit up.


    The heavy sandalwood box was covered with red silk, and a pair of red gold ring beads with nine turns and exquisite bracelets lay on the red silk.


    Red gold is dazzling, while ice jadeite beads are very smart. The craftsmanship is even more exquisite. You can see that it is not an ordinary product at a glance.


    "How beautiful these bracelets are!" Qiuju couldn''t help exclaiming, "there''s nothing more beautiful and valuable in the girl''s jewelry."


    Ye Tangcai picked up the bracelet and saw the jade beads on the bracelet rotate slightly with her action. The whole Bracelet seemed to live.


    "Unexpectedly, the Chu family still has such valuable things." Autumn orange road.


    "Anyway, the Chu family used to be a top rich and powerful family, but they lost the war. Old Master Chu was kind and righteous and sold nine out of ten of his family property to comfort the soldiers. Otherwise, where would he fall into this situation now. But there will always be one or two good things left. " Huiran said.


    "Girl, put it on and have a look." Qiuju said expectantly.


    Ye Tangcai put the pair of bracelets on his hand, and a bright wrist was lined more delicate and moving.


    "By the way, girl, what''s the order to get married..." Qiuju said with bright eyes. "They went on an expedition with the third master and wanted to exchange the third master''s favor for her good future, but just now the old lady said, keep it for the girl... That..." can you exchange this favor for something to the emperor?


    Ye Tangcai smiled and shook his head: "if you change Chu Miaoshu''s good marriage, you can change it. But it''s impossible to change what''s good for me. "


    "Ah?" Qiuju was stunned, "how could this happen?"


    "Because the third master went out for the country and the people. If we ask Chu Miaoshu for his marriage purpose, the emperor will think I am kind and love my husband''s sister-in-law. If I ask for something for my own benefit, the emperor will think that I use the third master''s favor for personal gain. The emperor naturally thinks that I am selfish. Not only will I not respond, but I may be punished. Grandma said that just to stop them. "


    Moreover, how could she use his sacrifice to ask for instructions to find a way out!


    She doesn''t need it, and she disdains it!


    Autumn orange smell speech, a burst of disappointment.


    Huiran said, "by the way, after the girl went out, I received a post from my aunt, saying that I would leave for Dingcheng the day after tomorrow and practice it for them at Qiu''s house."


    "So fast?" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly. His mother lives in Qiu''s house and is accompanied by his aunt. He won''t feel bored. Now Da Wen is leaving.


    Two days later, ye Tangcai went to Qiu''s house to practice for Da Wen and Qiu Jing.


    The Wen family also came. When they saw Wen LANYA, ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened. They saw Wen LANYA with a pregnant belly of five months.


    How come everyone around her is having children!


    After lunch, they took Dawen, Qiujing and qiulang brothers out of the city and straight to the ferry.


    Qiu''s family packed a whole boat, not big or small, and put a lot of new wine successfully tested in the capital this time.


    The spring breeze is warm, and people are reluctant to part from the ferry.


    Big Wen took Wen''s hand and said, "why don''t you go to Dingcheng with us? I and your nephews are the masters of the house. You live there for a year and a half. When we come back to the capital tomorrow, we''ll take you back."


    Wen also wanted to go outside, but when he thought of his son-in-law''s departure, ye Tangcai was alone, so he shook his head: "go again next year."


    Knowing that she would not agree, Da Wen nodded and suddenly frowned: "by the way, where''s Brother Yun?"


    "His leg hasn''t healed yet. You''d better not move, otherwise it''s really useless. The doctor said that although it can''t be guaranteed to be the same as before, if you keep it well, you can walk more safely in the future. " Then Wen''s nose was sour: "but now that he is obedient and sensible, I am relieved."


    "Cousin, bye." Qiu Jing smiled at ye Tangcai.


    "OK." Ye Tang picked his red lips and said, "next time you come, remember to bring your sister-in-law."


    Qiu Jing was stunned, but she nodded with a smile on her face.


    At this time, the boatman came to urge, and Dawen''s mother and son got on the boat and disappeared far from the river.


    Back at Qiu''s home on Daming street, it suddenly became quiet, and Wen was a little depressed.


    Ye Tang picked it back home and asked Qiu Ju to tell Uncle Chu that he would live in Daming street for a while.


    Uncle Chu was embarrassed because of the trouble made by the former Qin''s mother and daughter, so he nodded and agreed.


    As time goes on, the weather gets hotter and hotter.


    Last time, ye Tangcai sent back all the summer clothes she had made. She made two sets herself, including Qiuju and huiran. She even made two sets for Yu Han brothers and five sets for Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the clothes sent back, silently in a daze and said nothing.


    Ye Tangcai counted the days. He should go to Yu''an pass this June!


    But the war over there did not spread here. Even if there was any situation, it should only be presented to the Dragon case.


    Ye Tangcai thought of Chu yunpan and couldn''t sleep.


    Soon it was June 18, when ye Lingjiao came out of the cabinet.


    Ye Tang picked her mother''s home for marriage, but Wen didn''t attend. There was a deep rift between her and the Ye family, and she didn''t want to attend other people''s weddings with the people she left.


    On this day, the Ye family was not as lively as when she and ye Licai got married last time, but the whole Di Di was decorated with colorful guests, streamers and window flowers everywhere. The doors and windows were so pasted that there was no spare space, which was very lively.


    This arrangement is even more exaggerated and eye-catching than Ye Li''s marriage last year. Ye Tangcai looked at the excessive gorgeous arrangement and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Tangcai walked all the way to Ye Lingjiao''s boudoir. Ye Lingjiao had already finished her makeup. She was very beautiful. She was sitting in front of the makeup table. A group of girls were talking in the room.


    "Sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai came over.


    "Sister Tang is coming." Ye Lingjiao smiled, "what gift do you give me?"


    Ye Tangcai held a enamel sunflower box with a red background and a black face. When he opened it, he saw that it was a set of peach blossom Ruyi Ruby head with dazzling brilliance and fine workmanship.


    "Let you spend money." Ye Lingjiao smiled. "I like it very much. I''ll wear this when I come back tomorrow."


    "By the way, the layout outside... Who made it?" Ye Tang said quietly.


    Ye Lingjiao took a breath from the corner of her mouth and said, "who else can it be, your grandfather! Said to hold a grand one. I didn''t know it was like this at home until this morning, but I''m going to leave the cabinet. I can''t change it. I can only go with him. "


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    Ye Hewen was hit by a series of turns. He felt that he had lost face and hair in the capital. Where did he think that his daughter actually married a tanhualang? Ye Hewen felt elated again. He said he would have a big one, but let the whole capital know that his daughter is married!


    Indeed, because ye Lingjiao married high, the Ye family''s reputation has been brought back.


    "Girl, the second aunt has come to add a box for you." The voice of the little servant girl sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao raised their heads and saw ye Licai come out of the crowd. Their small face was tight. They were wearing indigo plum blossom yellow collar on a white background. Their original soft small face was sharp and gloomy.


    When he saw her, ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows, which was more and more like Jiang Xinxue. In the past, ye Licai was a beautiful and pitiful girl. She had a beautiful appearance and attracted people''s love. Now it''s really hard to say.

 Chapter 256

    Ye lichai held a black lacquer pear box in his hand and said, "sister-in-law, this will add a box for you."


    Ye Lingjiao nodded, "Oh, thank you."


    Ye Lingjiao opened the box and saw an ice Jasper Bracelet inside. It was bright and beautiful.


    The moment they saw the bracelet, ye Lingjiao and ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of their mouths.


    Ye Ling smiled: "isn''t this bracelet the one I lost to you before?"


    Last year, they went to the star stage to watch chess. As a result, ye Licai won Ye Lingjiao''s bracelet, but lost more than 10000 liang of silver as a dowry.


    "Yes!" Ye Licai smiled sweetly, but gave people an awkward feeling, "why, can''t you? Since you gave it to me before, that''s my thing. Now I''ll give it to you as a gift. "


    Ye Lingjiao drew from the corner of her mouth, "OK, why not. I like this bracelet. Now I''m glad to return it to me. Thank you. "


    Ye Licai''s lips tilted and her eyes fell on Ye Lingjiao. She was dressed in a fine and expensive red wedding dress, wearing a phoenix crown inlaid with beads and emeralds, with red gold tassels hanging on both sides of her cheeks, reflecting a small face beautifully and dazzling. Her smile was happy and sweet, but she only felt very dazzling.


    Ye lichai looked at the bracelet again. She was unlucky because she received it last year. First lost the dowry, and then the wedding stone became a laughing stock in Beijing. If there is no such thing at the wedding, the reputation will not be so ugly, nor will it affect Zhang Manman''s loss


    Anyway, a series of things, no one is smooth!


    Now, she gives this bracelet back to Ye Lingjiao, and all bad luck will be returned to Ye Lingjiao.


    Moreover, the bad luck of Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao is beginning!


    Thinking about it, ye Licai glanced at ye Tangcai and his eyes were full of ridicule. Let''s start with ye Tangcai first!


    When the concubine dies in Yingcheng, the Chu family will become more and more depressed. I''m afraid they can''t even stay in the capital. When the time comes, ye Tang will come to the end, not to mention how miserable it will be.


    Ye Lingjiao was arranged by Ye Tangcai''s husband and wife. Chu yunpan''s backer fell down. Will the Chen family treat Ye Lingjiao, such a broken settled daughter who was removed from office? Obviously not!


    When ye Tangcai saw ye lichai''s eyes mocking and slightly crazy, he knew what ye lichai was thinking. He couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Well, people like Italian Silver. She can''t stop it!


    "Girl." At this time, Qiuju squeezed in and pulled ye Tangcai''s sleeve to wink.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her and said to Ye Lingjiao, "I''ll go out and see my grandmother first."


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao smiled faintly.


    Ye Licai''s eyes flashed and followed out.


    Ye Tangcai was pulled out of Ye Lingjiao''s boudoir by Qiuju and walked all the way out. Qiuju whispered, "Ye Chengde is coming."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "where?"


    "In the main hall!" Autumn orange road.


    The master and servant passed the guests around and went all the way to the main hall. Ye lichai heard it behind him, and followed Liu er.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Licai came to the main hall of the mansion one after another.


    The time to greet the wedding is coming soon. After Chen Zhiheng receives the wedding, he will come here to say goodbye, so almost all the guests gathered here.


    Ye Tangcai went in and saw that the house was already crowded with relatives and guests. Ye Hewen and Miao sat on the nanmu master chair at the top, looking at Ye Chengde standing in the middle with a gloomy face.


    Ye Chengde was dressed in a blue round neck brocade robe that was washed a little white. It was the clothes he used to wear before. He simply tied a bun with a jade hairpin on his head, and his beard was shaved clean.


    But the previous elegant and gentle temperament disappeared. The whole person was thin, his cheeks were deep, and he looked a little down.


    "You, you are unworthy... What are you doing back!" Ye Hewen''s face was black. It was not easy to suppress his temper.


    Ye Hewen wants to strangle Ye Chengde. If it weren''t for ye Chengde, would he lose his official position and cut his rank? Will it become a broken settlement in the mouth of others?


    Moreover, ye Chengde even took wild seeds to cover him, which almost confused their Ye family''s blood, which made him most angry.


    But now their daughter is getting married. This marriage is their life-saving straw. If they make a big noise, it will be too ugly.


    "Dad... My sister is getting married today. As my eldest brother, I should carry her out." Ye Chengde said with a slight sigh.


    "You don''t have to carry it! You have long been expelled from our family. You are no longer the eldest son of the family, but Chengxin. " Miao''s cold channel¡° Please go back! "


    Ye Chengde bowed his head and looked disappointed. He only said, "let me send a congratulatory gift. Anyway, I''m also her eldest brother. Even if... My parents don''t recognize me, my sister and I always have the same blood. They are close relatives. "


    Then he took out a Pusu box from his arms. The box was a very ordinary bamboo box. When he opened it, he saw a palm sized wood carving. The pregnant woman held the baby and surrounded three total angle children on her knees. It was a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren wood carving.


    Ye Chengde said, "this carving of a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren was carved by myself and given to my sister. I hope my sister will hold two hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren in three years."


    Ye Hewen felt that ye Chengde was very upset and tried his best to suppress his anger: "we don''t --"


    "Cough!" Miao coughed and stopped ye Hewen''s words. Then his face was blue and stared at Ye Chengde with hatred.


    Ye Hewen choked and reacted in an instant.


    Ye Chengde is insidious. Opening his mouth is to send hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. If he refuses to say no, it means not to hold two in three years and not to have hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren.


    But Miao really didn''t want to accept his gift! What if such a shameless man receives his gift and sticks it up again? Just stick to them. Their family is like that anyway.


    I''m afraid he''s stuck to Ye Lingjiao and can''t shake it off. How can my daughter get a foothold in the Chen family?


    But this gift can not be refused, can not say no.


    Miao was so angry that he didn''t know who had eyes. Let the shameless man in!


    "Since you give gifts, take them!" A male guest said that he was a family friend of the Ye family. His name was Deng long. He was Ye Chengde''s youngest. Naturally, he helped Ye Chengde.


    "Uncle Deng is right. What''s the matter? It''s also a brother and sister. It''s also a good intention to give gifts. It should be accepted." The speaker was Mrs. Zhuang guohou, "this is a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren."


    Some of the guests around also echoed one after another: "those who come are guests. Just accept the gifts and entertain them for a meal. It''s not bad for this meal. Why make it so ugly. " It seems that the Ye family is small.


    The sun family, ye Chengxin and ye lichai looked lucky and evil.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin are dead and don''t want Ye Chengde to come home again, because ye Hewen promised to let Ye Yun inherit the family property, but ye Yun is a loser. Moreover, now ye Tangcai is afraid to be destroyed, which may fall into the hands of his brother Rong again.


    If ye Chengde comes back, I''m afraid there will be another accident.


    But it is obvious that ye Hewen is difficult to accept Ye Chengde. Ye Chengde''s turning behavior is to stick to Ye Lingjiao! This is what they are happy to see.


    Tut Tut, tell you to marry tanhualang! Tell you to press the pear girl!


    Now be weighed down by scum! you deserve it


    "Yes, old lady, this is a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren!" Sun frowned and looked helpless, but his eyebrows could not hide his smile¡° This must be said, otherwise, if... "


    The second half of the sentence didn''t say, but everyone understood that if you don''t accept his gift, you''re afraid you won''t have children in the future.


    "This is my blessing to my sister. I hope she will hold two hundred children and thousands of grandchildren in three years. Do you want my father and mother?" Ye Chengde spoke sincerely.


    Miao''s face was black. Ye Hewen just wanted to drive the man away quickly. He said, "put --"


    "Your blessing is really strange." A cold laugh sounded. Miao and others looked back and saw Ye Tang come out.


    Ye Chengde''s face was overcast, and the rebellious girl came to spoil his good deed again! But now he makes it difficult for them to ride a tiger. What else can she do?


    "I just mean well. Why do you like to misinterpret and misunderstand me?" Ye Chengde said, "I know... There is a deep rift between our father and daughter, but no matter what I do with you, sister Ling is my own sister, so I sincerely congratulate you."


    "Your kindness is really insidious." Ye Tangcai sneers.


    "The niece of the world is too mean. It''s your father. You can''t read this feeling. No matter how he and your mother are, he at least loves his sister and can''t erase it." A cold voice sounded. It was Ye Chengde''s little Deng long.


    "That''s reasonable." There were some guests around.


    "You are really kind, really for the sake of your sister-in-law?" Yetang mining road.


    "It''s natural." Ye Chengde frowned.


    "I just want to know how you, a person who has just been away, are not afraid to bring bad luck to your sister-in-law when you rush to someone else''s wedding? Is that what you did for her? " Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was surprised. Yes! Speaking of it, ye Chengde is not only a big scandal, but also a peacemaker!


    Although there are no great regulations in Daqi, heli can''t appear at the wedding, because there are too few Heli in this dynasty. But since he left, it''s unknown. When he came to someone else''s wedding, did he want them to leave?


    "Did you send hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren, or did you carve them yourself? What a deliberate effort! " Yetang mining road¡° Your idea of a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren is your cheap son? "


    "This... Really..." the guests around were speechless for a moment, and the corners of their mouths smoked.


    They remembered that ye Chengde had beaten his own children into a flat wife for an outer room and wild seed, saying that a wild seed was the eldest son and would inherit the family property in the future.


    People who are clearly in harmony with and away from come to people''s wedding. Is this to bring the bad luck of harmony and departure to people?


    Obviously, he killed his own children for the sake of an outhouse and wild seed, but carved hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren himself. Is it also hoped that there will be blood confusion between their children in the future?

 Chapter 257

    Sun''s husband and wife and ye Licai were black faced. They had a good play, but ye Tangcai couldn''t sing.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhuang guohou''s face turned white, she hung her head guilty. She just helped Ye Chengde say a word.


    "Brother, you''d better spare sister Ling!" Roche''s Willow eyebrows.


    Ye Chengde''s wood carving with hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren in his hand suddenly became a hot potato. His face was embarrassed. He only said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "You don''t mean that. What does that mean?" Miao smiled and looked at ye Tangcai with gratitude.


    "I ignored and left what, I turned over my good intentions to congratulate." Ye Chengde said, gritting his teeth.


    "Well, since you have good intentions, please go back!" Ye Tangcai sneers.


    "Please go back!" Miao sneered.


    Deng long bowed his head and couldn''t help it.


    The guests looked at Ye Chengde and were full of contempt. They congratulated others. In fact, they came to bring bad luck!


    Mammy Qian said coldly, "why don''t you want to go? Even if you really forget yourself and the things you can''t leave, now you know, it''s time to leave. "


    Ye Chengde looked embarrassed and angry. He was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait." Miao suddenly stopped him.


    Ye Chengde was stunned and looked at Miao: "mother..."


    Miao''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I ask you, are you still with that Yin tingniang?"


    Ye Chengde''s face stiffened: "so what?"


    "Not much." Miao sighed slightly, "you go!"


    Ye Chengde frowned deeply. What did she mean by this sigh?


    But now the eyes around him made him like a black eye. He had no time to think. He just glanced at Ye Tang and left with the wood carving of a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his back and gave him a sneer. She knew something about ye Chengde. Thinking, I couldn''t help looking at Miao. Just now grandma asked, it''s really unique! It''s hard for him to go back.


    "Welcome!" A woman outside suddenly ran in and said with a smile, "the bridegroom is coming to greet the wedding!"


    "OK, reward!" Miao was overjoyed.


    Mammy Qian immediately took out a handful of money and put it into the woman''s hand. The woman quickly thanked and said a lot of auspicious words.


    After a while, there were bursts of ritual music and firecrackers outside.


    Ye Tangcai hurried to Ye Lingjiao''s yard, stopped the bridegroom with ye Weicai and some ethnic sisters, called to open the door and let the people in.


    Chen Zhiheng, dressed in a red bridegroom''s wedding gown, smiled like a fool. He was embraced by the family and took out the bride. The newlyweds were surrounded to the hall again. They thanked Miao and ye Hewen, and they left blowing.


    Ye Chengde was pushed out of the corner gate by his mother-in-law. He stood in the alley, listening to the salutes ahead, his face dark and angry.


    I wish I could throw out the wood carving in my hand, but he bought it for a silver or two and couldn''t bear to lose it.


    Thinking of this, he was even more ashamed and angry.


    It was just a wood carving or two. He was reluctant to lose it, which was the most humiliating thing for him.


    Since he and Yin tingniang were driven out of the Ye family, they have been living in Songhua lane. At first, they only feel humiliated, but ye Chengde still has fighting spirit and feels that this is the time to show himself.


    After they got married and entered Ye''s house that time, although most of their things moved in, they thought that Songhua lane was their love nest. It would be good to come back to live in the future, so there were still some clothes and decorations left in the house.


    They took these things out to pawn.


    Ye Chengde also knew the truth of eating nothing, so he went out to find a job. But they ran into walls everywhere.


    To do manual work, he can''t do it, and he hates disgrace. He feels inferior when he works as a shopkeeper or accountant for others. He is a noble son of a marquis. Why should he work as an accountant for a merchant? And people don''t want him.


    Although he ran into a wall, he didn''t think so, because when those clothes and ornaments were pawned, 300 liang of silver was enough for them to spend some time. Having money in hand, I don''t think it''s too difficult. Anyway, I think he is very rich here for Yin tingniang''s mother and son.


    Unexpectedly, one day he and Xu Rui were brought into Dali Temple by Zhang Zan. Ye Hewen and Yao Li confessed that Xu Rui bought Yao Li, and then ye Chengde and ye Hewen were released, while Xu Rui was beaten for 20 lashes and put in a cell.


    It was closed for two months and was released in early June.


    But when Xu Rui came out, he had become a loser.


    When he was whipped, his hands and legs were broken because he didn''t get timely treatment. When he came out, his hands and feet were broken. I can''t write with my right hand and walk with my left foot.


    Seeing that Xu Rui was so, Yan tingniang was already crazy and hurriedly asked him for medicine. As a result, the doctor shook his head and said it was too late to cure him.


    But Yin tingniang was still unwilling to give up and said she wanted to cure it.


    As a result, all the silver in his hand was spent, but there was no improvement at all. XURUI was really wasted. Not just hands and legs, but this man! Now he only stays in his own room every day and doesn''t want to go out. He is dull all day.


    The family was too poor to open a pot. Ye Chengde had to go out to work again. In order to make a living, he had to lower his body and go to the building wine as the accounting room. As a result, the abacus was slow and always made mistakes. He was fired. He settled his wages for a few days and came back with only 250 Wen.


    Ye Chengde has never tried to be so humiliated.


    He condescended to work for businessmen and endured humiliation. As a result, he was fired and only had 250 Wen.


    Back home, before the money was hot in her hand, Yan tingniang took the money, cried bitterly and said, "what''s enough? There is no rice and no oil! "


    In order to make a living, ye Chengde only got to learn from those poor scholars outside. He wrote letters to people. A letter was only five Wen, and people thought it was ugly. It''s like throwing his face on the ground and stepping on it!


    Later, hearing that ye Lingjiao''s marriage was booked, Yin tingniang asked him to give gifts. If they gave this hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren, they had to accept them if they wanted to. Take it. It''s a conversation with Ye Lingjiao, and the Ye family will return a gift.


    The Ye family has a good face. This wood carving is only worth one or two silver, but the Ye family plucks more than that, so the gift will be worth at least tens of Liang silver. When you pawn it, you can get tens of Liang. Use the money to support it and go to the Chen family.


    So he went to FA Xiao Deng long and asked him to take him in. As a result... He didn''t succeed, but lost his face.

 Chapter 258

    Holding the wood carving in his hand, ye Chengde walked into Songhua lane with an iron blue face and looked up at the plaque saying "eternal residence". Before, he thought it was a place that made him feel incomparably warm and poetic.


    Now, as long as he thought of Yan tingniang''s bitter face and the disabled Xu Rui waiting there to let him spend money to see a doctor, the strings of his brain were tightly stretched and his heart was rejected.


    Ye Chengde doesn''t even want to go home, but he was too embarrassed in the Ye family just now. Now he just wants to hide back in this old nest immediately.


    Ye Chengde walked into the door and saw Yin tingniang plundering clothes in the courtyard. As soon as I saw him, I ran over excitedly: "Chengde, how..."


    Then she paused, because she saw the wood carving in his hand, and her face immediately collapsed: "why can''t you send it? Before you leave, I won''t tell you. You say to send her two in three years and hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. How can they not! "


    At last, the voice could not hold back the anger and sharpness.


    "They say... I''m a person who stays away from me to look for bad luck." Ye Chengde''s voice hated, but also with embarrassment.


    "Then you won''t refute them? Wouldn''t it be better to play it by ear? " Yan tingniang said angrily, "Ruier''s medicine will be gone today. And there is no rice at home, and the oil is used up! "


    Ye Chengde frowned when he saw that her voice was sharp and reproachful. "Are you blaming me?"


    Yan tingniang was surprised, then she frowned deeply, and tears fell down: "Chengde, what are you talking about? Where do I blame you? I''m just worried about Ruier, about the food at home, and about the food rations for our three. "


    Her explanation made Ye Chengde feel more bored, but she still comforted her and said, "it''ll be fine. I''ll solve it."


    Ye Chengde thought that there was no rice and oil at home, and there was a cripple waiting to throw money in the house. He was annoyed for a while. This kind of life is not over!


    I couldn''t help thinking of Miao''s words today. Is he still with Yin tingniang?


    He answered with certainty and no regrets, yes, together!


    Then she sighed, the helpless tone, what did she mean? She meant that as long as he wasn''t with Yin tingniang, he could go home and continue to be a master of fine clothes and food?


    Thinking of him is a burst of heart.


    But immediately, he shook his head. How could he go back!


    He''s going to be with Ting Niang! This is his choice! Even if he did it again now, he wouldn''t regret it. Because she is the love of his life!


    These days, although it is very hard, she never gives up on herself. This proves that his pain over the years is worth it.


    However, somehow, after thinking about these words in his heart, his heart did not have the feeling of excitement before, but a feeling of boredom and powerlessness.


    "Chengde, don''t you love me?" Yan tingniang suddenly cried.


    Hearing this, ye Chengde was surprised. For some reason, he was confused, but immediately retorted: "no, how can I not love you! I love you the most in the world. "


    "Chengde!" Yan tingniang jumped into his arms and sobbed, "we only have you."


    Ye Chengde frowned deeply. In the past, he would feel extremely moved by this, but now he feels stressed and out of breath by the same words.


    "Well, don''t cry." Ye Chengde comforted her and patted her on the back.


    "I don''t cry. I''ll go and have a look at Riel." Yan tingniang wiped her tears as she walked to Xu Rui''s room and went to the corridor. Then she turned back and said to him sadly, "there are still some meals in the house. That''s the last food in the family. You eat!"


    "Have you eaten?" Ye Chengde said.


    "I''ve used it... Really! Already used! You don''t have to worry. " Yan tingniang''s eyes dodged.


    Ye Chengde listened and knew that she had lied. She didn''t eat at all! It''s all for him!


    "I''ll go and see Ruier first. My family... Depends on you." Yin tingniang said, then turned and walked to the East chamber.


    Ye Chengde was full of feelings, but looking at the scene in front of him, he seemed to pull back to reality. There was no rice, no oil, no food!


    Ye Chengde was annoyed. He returned to the house. There were some meals on the table, only a bowl of porridge and a small plate of pickles. Seeing these things, he turned sour water in his heart and stomach. When will he stop eating such crap.


    But I still have to eat. If I don''t eat, I can only be hungry.


    In order to eat some good food at night, ye Chengde had to pack up his things and go out to set up a stall.


    Yan tingniang watched Ye Chengde leave from the window of the East chamber. She was relieved and turned back to look at Xu Rui.


    Xu Ruizheng sat on the bed, holding his left and right hands on his right hand, and his left foot was wrapped in splint and gauze.


    He''s finished! It''s all over!


    He''s a loser! A cripple!


    He never gave up. Even if he was expelled, he was resentful, unwilling and painful, but he never gave up. I always think that as long as I lie dormant and endure well, I will come out again one day. Where did I think... I am disabled! It''s impossible to test merit and fame, let alone become an official in the court. Even if you work as a counselor for the crown prince, people won''t want it.


    He''s finished! It''s over!


    Yin tingniang took out a large carved bamboo leaf red lacquer food box from under the bed and opened it. On the first floor, there was a dish of braised chicken, a shredded pork fried green vegetables, a bowl of rice, and a red jujube shredded chicken porridge.


    Yin Ting first ordered the braised chicken and rice, and then fed Xu Rui porridge.


    "Ruier, have some porridge." Yin tingniang took shredded chicken porridge and fed it to him.


    She brought the spoon to her eyes. He just opened his mouth and didn''t respond at all.


    Seeing Xu Rui become like this, Yan tingniang felt unspeakable resentment and despair.


    She originally planned to sell the house in front of her and leave with money. Now not only can she not get the house deed, but Xu Rui is also abandoned.


    Don''t say it''s running, it''s really running. She has a disabled son. Is there any hope?


    Her previous hope was that Xu Rui would make a difference. Xu Rui would go to high school and become a noble old lady in the future. Now, it''s all over.


    Now there is only Ye Chengde, a big tree, who can only cling to it. He has something to do with the Ye family. Maybe he can find a chance to get something.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Lingjiao got married, she came back with Chen Zhiheng the next day.


    Ye Lingjiao is dressed in festive gourds, double happiness patterns, gold shoes everywhere, with a Lingyun bun on her head and a set of peach blossom Ruyi Ruby head, which makes the whole person more and more spiritual, charming and dazzling.


    The Miao family, ye Hewen, er Fang and San Fang arrived, as well as two aunts married outside and some close relatives.


    A roomful of people are sitting together chatting, but they haven''t started to recognize people, because ye liche and Zhang Boyuan haven''t arrived yet.


    At this time, liu''er, the servant girl beside ye lichai, followed mammy Qian and came in: "old man, old lady. Brother Jiayu was ill and kept crying. Grandma really couldn''t get away, so she didn''t come today. Our uncle... Finally made an appointment with a talented scholar. He can''t come either. When you visit relatives during the Mid Autumn Festival, recognize them again. "


    Ye Hewen snorted coldly, and Miao said faintly, "I know."


    Ye Lingjiao fell in ye Tangcai''s ear and mocked, "I''m a small family."


    Ye Tangcai gave a puff. When ye Licai saw that ye Lingjiao had married a Tanhua, she was sad, so she didn''t come. Zhang Boyuan himself failed in the exam, so he couldn''t see these high school people, and he became his little uncle, not a few years older. He felt that one or two of the people around him were in high school and couldn''t get through it. Where would you like to meet Chen Zhiheng.


    "By the way, tomorrow is Liao Shoufu''s daughter''s wedding. It''s... Er, it''s your little uncle and yunpan''s colleagues. Has your family received a wedding invitation?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Well, I received a post from Miss Liao." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Oh, our family received a post from the man''s side." Ye Lingjiao smiled. That was Chen Zhiheng''s colleague. He married and sent wedding invitations to his colleagues. Naturally, the Chen family also received them¡° I know very few people at that level. Fortunately, you are here, otherwise I don''t know who to talk to. "


    "Well, we''ll be together then."


    Top dignitaries like the Liao family are hard to reach because of their previous family power. For example, when they won the star stage last year, they couldn''t play with Liao jueyao. Because their family situation was different, they were not easy to contact. Second, they had different hobbies, which made it more difficult to know each other.


    But last year, on Tanabata, ye Tangcai played a game of chess with Liao jueyao in King Liang''s house, so he got to know each other, so ye Tang collected Liao jueyao''s post.

 Chapter 259

    June 20 was the big day for Liao Shoufu''s daughter Liao jueyao to get married.


    Almost all the first-class dignitaries in the capital have received posts.


    Ye Tang didn''t hide the post, so he told uncle Chu about it long ago.


    Uncle Chu informed the Qin family and asked the Qin family to go with the Chu Miaoshu sisters. Doesn''t that mean he wants to get married? On such a good occasion, first, you can increase your knowledge, and second, you may really meet the right person.


    However, the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were punished by old prince Mei to copy the family rules. They lost their face and tore their face with ye Tangcai. Where else would they have the face to go out.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai got up and dressed up. Qiuju took out a set of silk wrapped red gold Linghua Beaded head.


    Ye Tang said, "don''t do this." Then he opened the small black lacquer carved makeup box and picked out two pearl inlaid red gold ornaments: "just these two!"


    "Ah? It''s too vegetarian! Small, from the hairpin to the bun, it''s almost buried inside. " Autumn orange road.


    "Keep a low profile." Ye Tang picked a way, and she herself grew into a hole. Chu yunpan is now in this situation. Naturally, the lower the key, the better.


    Autumn orange sighed slightly: "when will it be a head? You can''t even wear a nice hairpin."


    "This is the world. If you don''t have enough identity, you can''t make a high profile at all." Huiran said with a slight sigh, came over with a suit of clothes and put it on the bed.


    A thin rice white plain Hangzhou silk jacket, light green silver inlaid with Begonia flower damask dress. Huiran took pains to pick this dress. The plain coat was simple and decent, and the long skirt was plain and clean, but it was tightly woven with silver silk thread. It was pure and expensive. There were light red Begonia flowers on the skirt, adding a touch of bright color.


    "This dress is good." Ye Tangcai saw the clothes reflected in the mirror. "This new summer dress has long wanted to wear."


    Autumn orange has begun to pull Ye Tang''s hair, twisting it gently and slowly, and the dark hair is flying in her fingers.


    "Little sister-in-law." At this time, a timid voice sounded.


    SA Mo Li''s skirt was raised. A graceful girl of 15 or 16 years old came in, wearing a light red pair of skirts embroidered with Mo Li. Her small face was graceful and moving. It was Chu Miao''s painting.


    "Two girls are going, too?" Autumn orange road.


    "Yes." Chu Miaohua blushed and looked timidly at ye Tangcai: "is that ok?"


    "Of course." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After receiving the post, she originally informed Qin and others that she wanted the Chu family to go together. She didn''t have to say that she went in and out of such places, but she didn''t take them and didn''t talk about family affection. Now it''s just that Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu have no face to go out with her.


    Now Chu Miaohua says he wants to go, that''s natural.


    Chu Miaohua breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that ye Tangcai would not take her.


    A few days ago, aunt Bai planned to let her attend the wedding banquet of Shoufu family with her, but she didn''t dare to show her voice and color at all. They didn''t have to be known by the Qin family. This morning, I dressed up, and then quietly avoided everyone and ran here.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right away." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    "Uh huh." Chu Miaohua went out of the bedroom and sat on the drumstick bench next to the round table in the small hall.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the hanging bun in the mirror, which had begun to take shape. At this time, there was a sudden sound of urgent footsteps outside, and then a cold voice: "two girls!"


    Ye Tang picked up his eyebrows. The sound was the green branch. The green branch didn''t enter the house, but stood outside and shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    Chu Miaohua stood up slowly with a stiff face: "I..."


    "Madam asked you to come to her and polish the ink!" Green branch road.


    Chu Miaohua''s small face was blue and white, holding the jasmine veil tightly in his hand.


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrow and said to the outside: "the two girls said they would go out with me today. Sister Lvzhi will grind it for her first! There is no shortage of ink sharpeners at home. "


    Green branch''s small face turned black. Seeing ye Tangcai''s anger against her, he was also against the Qin family. His chest fluctuated. However, thinking of old Mei Taijun behind him, green branch naturally didn''t dare to attack. He only looked at Chu Miaohua coldly and said, "Oh, let''s go! Third grandma, I''m leaving. " That''s weird.


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu Miaohua''s small face was white and shaky.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her: "just go with me."


    Chu Miaohua bit his lip, his eyes were wandering, his eyes were red and said, "I... I''d better go back and polish ink for my mother. Next time such a party, I will go with my big sister and my little sister-in-law. I, I''ll go back first. "


    With that, he saluted Ye Tang, then turned and left quickly.


    "Hey, hey -" Qiuju frowned, chased for two steps and went out of the small hall. Chu Miaohua''s figure had quickly crossed the courtyard and stepped out of the gate. Qiuju looked back at ye Tangcai: "this... Really, the second girl was bullied by her wife and big girl all day."


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, "mind her! The mud can''t hold up the wall. She chooses how to live. "


    Autumn orange sighed slightly and walked behind ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai''s bun had been tied. Autumn orange landed neatly and put a pearl gold hairpin on the hairpin, and it was done.


    When the green branch came out of the dome Mingxuan, he saw Chu Miao painting following him from a distance, and gave a cold hum.


    If the big girl doesn''t go, why should she go as a cheap and common woman?


    It was the feast of the Shoufu family. All the people who came and went were powerful officials. Chu Miaohua looked a little beautiful. If he was really liked by a noble childe who didn''t have eyes, he would be willing to marry him as a regular wife. If Chu Miaoshu''s marriage is not as good as Chu Miaoshu''s painting in the future, where will Chu Miaoshu''s face go?


    Anyway, before Chu Miaoshu married, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t talk about marriage. Even if Chu Miaoshu is married, Chu Miaoshu can''t expect to go beyond Chu Miaoshu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the day, ye Tangcai went out in a carriage.


    The Liao family''s residence is on Jinglong street near the palace, opposite the prince''s house.


    Huiran picked the curtain and looked at the gold painted plaque outside the prince''s house. His heart jumped when he remembered ye Tangcai''s adventures inside. Fortunately, I can''t do this anymore.


    After passing the prince''s residence, after a short walk, you can see a magnificent bottom residence with high walls and pink walls, flowing glass tiles, colorful and gorgeous, and the vermilion gate is full of floating retting nails and animal head tin rings.


    Over the high powder wall, we can see that there are many towering pavilions in it.


    At the moment, the Zhu door is wide open, and red double lanterns are hung on both sides. The two tall stone lions also took on bright red silk.


    Qing''er drove the carriage to the front door and handed the post. The red boys on both sides let go.


    Then the boy led him into the gate and went to the horse shed on the right.


    A number of luxurious Zhu Lun Ma Gai carriages have been parked in the stable. People come and go, all of them ladies and ladies. Some are getting off, and some have gone in twos and threes. A piece of Chinese clothes curl up, with beautiful fragrance and brocade shadow, charming face in full bloom, and all kinds of hair accessories are gorgeous.


    Ye Tangcai went out today in the largest carriage of Zhu Lun Huagai in his family.


    Huiran put down the small stool. A white shoe with embroidered Begonia flowers and embedded pearls stepped out. The flower cotton satin skirt was smooth, and ye Tangcai was helped out.


    Autumn orange came up: "this is the first auxiliary residence. It is indeed the first of all our officials. Look, even a horse shed is so big."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai answered faintly¡° Let''s go. "


    The master and servant went out of the stable. An eagle spreads its wings and overlooks the huge shadow wall of mountains and rivers.


    Go around and you will see a wide Chung Road leading to the courtyard.


    Ye Tang was stunned when he went in, because in front of the Chung Road came a figure in a black noble Python robe, which was the prince.


    The prince was stunned when he saw ye Tangcai.


    He remembered that in February, ye Tangcai begged him about Miao Jihe. At that time, we roasted venison together, and she was drunk. He took her back to the study. Almost, he got her.


    It was interrupted.


    Later, he was imprisoned by his father and was not released until last month.


    After a series of lessons from Miao Jihe and others, the prince has restrained himself in the matter of love and dare not provoke any more.


    For ye Tangcai, after such a long time, the prince also forgot a little.


    It never occurred to me that just when he was about to forget, the man suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Compared with her beautiful red dress when she went to the prince''s house several times, her dress today is too formal and clean.


    She was wearing a simple little coat, a light green silver tassel skirt, and the decoration on her head was very simple, but she couldn''t hide her beautiful beauty.


    When the prince saw her, his resting mind hooked up again in the moment he saw her. His eyes were burning. In his mind was the delicate fragrance nephrite she took into her arms. He was restless and couldn''t help walking forward quickly: "grandma Chu."


    Ye Tangcai was disgusted and blessed with a gift: "long time no see, see your Highness the prince."


    "Don''t be polite. Please get up." The prince looked at her short body, blessing and ceremony. When he moved slowly, a faint fragrance escaped, which made him unable to move himself in his heart.


    After ye Tang finished the ceremony, he stood upright without making a sound.


    Seeing that she was silent, the prince remembered that emperor Zhengxuan had been imprisoned for some reason. His face was blue. He quickly explained: "last time grandma Chu asked for this palace..."


    "The matter of my sister-in-law has long been solved. Now I have to marry a lover. Thank you for your concern." Ye Tangcai said.


    The prince looked even worse. After he was locked up, something outside was naturally reported to him. Because of Miao Jihe''s death and those rumors, ye Lingjiao was able to get away after Miao Jihe had broken his sleeves.


    "Grandma Chu is afraid of some misunderstanding about the palace." The prince was silent before he said, "what grandma Chu asked for was originally going to be solved by the palace. I never thought that someone in the court framed the palace, and the father Emperor... Punished the palace for confinement. "


    Ye Tangcai only felt that he was disgusting, and said with a smile, "I believe your highness."


    The prince was relieved to see her smiling and warm hearted: "I haven''t drunk the flower tea dressed by grandma Chu for a long time. If I''m free in the future, please ask grandma Chu to make another cup for the palace."

 Chapter 260

    Ye Tang picks Xiumei and frowns: "yes."


    Qiuju was excited to see ye Tangcai talking to the prince again.


    Huiran''s face was livid. He remembered that ye Tangcai was with Liang Wang. Last time, he released a cat and put the crown prince in prison. Anyway, such people can''t touch it.


    "Third grandma, it''s getting late." Hui ran whispered.


    "Your Highness, I''m going to add a box to Miss Liao. I''ll leave first." Ye Tangcai saluted him.


    The prince''s eyes on ye Tangcai were reluctant: "OK, go!"


    "Thank you, your highness." Ye Tangcai said and left with huiran and Qiuju.


    The prince didn''t take back his eyes until the slim shadow disappeared around the corner.


    Li Gui watched from behind, his face stiff and worried.


    After Miao Jihe''s affairs, Li Gui thinks the prince should be restrained!


    If you are an ordinary woman, unmarried or from a poor background, you can be admitted to the house. It''s no big deal. It''s just a virtuous name that only values virtue but not beauty.


    But he wants to provoke some... He may be smelly when he meets them.


    For example, Miao Jihe and grandma Chu. Is this a married woman or a minister''s wife? If it is found, it will be a great event.


    But Li Gui knew that the prince''s proud character was hard to dissuade. He only said, "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the house quickly. You have to discuss the deployment of troops tomorrow morning."


    Listening to this, the prince''s heart when he saw ye Tangcai was a little chilly.


    If Chu yunpan is defeated there, ye Tangcai will be helpless. But when the twelve southwest states are lost, Daqi will be greatly weakened.


    Now they are discussing how to deal with the withdrawal from the twelve southwest States every day.


    Thinking of this, no matter how many ripples in the prince''s heart were smoothed. As long as he thought that the Feng family was defeated, he would lose his military power. Coupled with Yao Li''s affairs, he was agitated.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Tang picked the long path, there were all kinds of gardens and pavilions. Along the way, there were rockeries and flowing water everywhere. The corridors were deep and tortuous, and the buildings were brilliant. Finally, the servant girl led to a very expensive courtyard.


    When I went in, I saw all kinds of red paint boxes and cages piled in the yard. Almost all the boxes and cages were open. They were full of gold and silver jewelry, jade, porcelain bottles and rare things.


    Qiuju and huiran looked a little straight. This is the first daughter''s dowry. It''s really rich. It''s not comparable to ordinary people.


    On the porch and courtyard, there were a large group of noble women and noble women talking and laughing.


    "Grandma Chu, this way, please." The servant girl led the way with a smile.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai promised and entered the house with the servant girl.


    Qiuju and huiran came out of the yard and waited outside. I thought it would take a long time. I didn''t want to pick ye Tangcai out in a moment.


    Qiujuhui said, "girl, it''s so fast."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "Miss Liao and I are just nodding friends. Come on, let''s go to the groom''s house now. "


    As he spoke, he walked up the cobblestone paved path. Not far away was a lotus pond. It was summer. A field of lotus leaves and pink lotus blossomed.


    "To the bridegroom so soon? Don''t you see? " Autumn orange road.


    There is no banquet for married women in the capital of Qi Dynasty. When the bride comes out of the cabinet, guests will follow him to the man''s house to have a banquet.


    "There are too many guests. As you have just seen, the carriages in the stable are too crowded. After she leaves the cabinet, at least half of the people will go to the bridegroom''s house. If it is so crowded, I''m afraid I can''t see the chapel. It''s better to go first." Ye Tangcai said.


    "That''s the truth." Huiran smiled. If ye Lingjiao is so familiar, she naturally wants to see her coming out of the cabinet, but it''s convenient for her to have a general acquaintance with Liao jueyao.


    Several people returned to the stable along the original road, got on the carriage and left.


    Qiuju said, "I don''t know which family is lucky to marry Miss Liao, the Giant Buddha."


    "Don''t you know?" Huiran smiled. "It''s said that the man who married was not a powerful man, but a new scholar. He was born in a poor family and won the second class and the first biography. They are colleagues with third master and Uncle Chen, but they are different from a business room. "


    "This..." Qiu Ju frowned. "He''s from such a family background, and he''s only a legend. There are many noble sons in the capital. How can he be chosen?"


    "You''d better inquire about the anecdotes and gossip in the capital. You don''t even know this?" Huiran said in a low voice, "Miss Liao has no brothers, so she has to go with some sisters."


    "Ah? by the way! Now I remember that Liao Shoufu has four sons, but he has no grandchildren. " Autumn orange was surprised, and then suddenly looked, "no wonder you don''t want to put a good son in the capital. Find a poor scholar. Is this a burden?"


    "No, No." Huiran shook his head and lowered his voice. "It seems that he is married, but he said that his second son''s surname is Liao and will be adopted to Liao''s family."


    Qiuju was stunned and then nodded: "indeed, many people do this."


    There are no men in the family who are called widows. Some will adopt brothers or family children. Of course, those with daughters will recruit a son-in-law.


    But the visiting son-in-law is too embarrassed. If the man lives in his son-in-law''s house, he will feel under all kinds of pressure and shameless. At that time, there will be a big contradiction and a lot of bad things will happen.


    Therefore, many people use a compromise approach, that is, their daughters get married normally, and the marriage portal is still low. After giving birth to a son, the first one took his husband''s family name, and the second one passed on to his mother''s family and passed on the family line to his mother''s family.


    As a price, the wife''s family supported the son-in-law to make progress. If his son-in-law is promising in the future, he will also help the children who have passed on to his wife''s family. After all, that is also his flesh and blood.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit.


    "Well, I''ve really heard of it." Qiuju nodded. "He said that a son-in-law was caught under the list of dignitaries, and even the house was bought for him, but he didn''t hear which one it was. It''s Miss Liao! "


    "Where is this house?" Huiran said.


    "I don''t know. I have to ask the girl." Qiuju said, looking at ye Tangcai.


    "The post says, in Rong''an street." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiuju and huiran took a breath. Although Rong''an street is not at the foot of the imperial city like Jinglong street, it is also a place where dignitaries and dignitaries live together, and the land price is very expensive.


    Moreover, the houses in Rong''an Street are all four or more, and there is no tens of thousands of taels of silver in a yard. Plus the arrangement of hairdressing or something, it should be at least 100000 less.


    This Liao family has really made a lot of money!


    "Girl, Rong''an street is here. Is it the seventh one surnamed Chu?" Qing''er''s voice sounded outside.


    "Yes, Chu." Ye Tangcai said and opened the curtain.


    Autumn oranges also crowded through and couldn''t look out.


    I saw rows and rows of mansions outside, all with high walls, black tiles and large Zhumen families.


    Finally, I saw a mansion with a plaque of "Chu house".


    The gate is vermilion, but there is no floating retting nail. Only when the official position and title reach a certain number can floating retting nails be added to it. The more floating retting nails, the higher the official position or the more achievements.


    The carriage drove in and finally stopped at the stable. Ye Tang picked up the car and was led into the inner house by her mother-in-law.


    The Chu house is naturally not as spacious as the Liao family, and the scenery is not as rich as the Liao family, but it is plain and elegant. Small bridges, flowing water and flowers are not very expensive varieties, but roses, wild chrysanthemums and Canna, which are very common in the countryside.


    It gives people a sense of returning to nature.


    Ye Tangcai was introduced into a garden. It was quite lively. A group of young CHILDES were drinking and chatting under the porch not far away. On the right was a row of three connected octagonal kiosks, and a group of women and girls were chatting there.


    "There are few people." Autumn orange whispered.


    "He came from a poor family. Now all his colleagues are entertained. Today is June 20. It''s just the day when the imperial court takes a rest, otherwise his colleagues can''t come." Ye Tangcai said and went to the octagonal pavilion over there.


    When I walked over, I saw Mrs. Chen with Ye Lingjiao sitting and chatting with several ladies.


    Ye Tangcai walked forward with a smile: "sister-in-law, Mrs. Chen..."


    Ye Tangcai was speechless about what Chen Fu called him. She used to call her Aunt Chen, but ye Lingjiao married into the Chen family. Ye Lingjiao is her sister-in-law again. Chen Fu''s important person is her sister-in-law. Then her generation is another level higher. Ye Tangcai is not used to calling others. It''s most appropriate to call Mrs. Chen after thinking about it.


    "Here you are." Mrs. Chen greeted with a smile.


    "Sister Tang!" Ye Lingjiao immediately stood up and walked over.


    "Have you been here long?" Yetang mining road.


    "No, just arrived." Ye Lingjiao smiled and took her hand. "Come and sit down."


    The ladies and ladies around looked over and saw that ye Tang was very beautiful. As soon as she came over, the women in the whole pavilion were eclipsed by her. A lady in the same Pavilion said, "Yo, which little lady is this? She looks like a fairy."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I''m from the Chu family. My husband has three lines."


    "Chu family?" The ladies and ladies were stunned, and then they all reacted.


    Who is the most famous family recently? It''s the Chu family! And I''m still going to give away my head and die a big death. It is said that Chu Sanlang''s wife looks like an immortal. Originally thought it was just exaggeration, but now it''s true.


    Jealousy flashed in the eyes of ladies, especially some young ladies and some ladies. But thinking of what Chu yunpan is doing now, his eyes become sympathetic or lucky.


    "Yo, it''s grandma Chu. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" A laugh sounded.


    When ye Tang looked, he saw a square faced lady wearing zongse Xiangyun Xiangzi sitting by the pillar.


    It was Mrs. Wang, the wife of four barking imperial Shi Wang Chengcun at the last Qin''s small birthday banquet. Sitting next to her was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old, who looked five times like her.


    Mrs. Wang was frightened by Mrs. Chen last time. She saw ye Tangcai with an icy face.


    Wang Congyu, beside her, said with a smile, "grandma Chu... It''s really bad luck. She finally became the first lady. As a result... Anyway, I''m sorry..."


    Wang Congyu was also present at the Qin family''s small birthday party last time. He couldn''t see that ye Tangcai and Mrs. Chen embarrassed her mother. Now Chu yunpan is dead, so he took the opportunity to make a sarcastic remark.


    Ye Tang chuckled, "why should I be sad?"

 Chapter 261

    Wang Congyu''s face was stiff. She knew whether some words were put on the surface, otherwise it would be a great crime to kill his head, so Wang Congyu had to hold back his words.


    But with a cold hum, what if you hate her? Anyway, Chu yunpan is going to die. There will always be the day when their Chu family collapses.


    Mrs. Chen looked green and white. She came to protect her shortcomings. Ye Tangcai was her relative. Naturally, she couldn''t see that ye Tangcai was run by others, but now Chu yunpan''s situation is not optimistic. She is not easy to retort, otherwise there will be an accident in the future, and ye Tang will make too many enemies, which will bring disaster.


    "Sister Tang, let''s go there to enjoy the flowers." Ye Lingjiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, you go there to enjoy the flowers." Mrs. Chen quickly agreed.


    "Go." Ye Lingjiao took ye Tangcai and stood up and left the pavilion.


    They went to the edge of the garden.


    It looks like a hillside, and there is no flower garden. It is not very beautiful with a cluster of large green leaves and red and yellow flowers.


    Ye Lingjiao had never seen such flowers: "what is this?"


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "Canna."


    "Canna? I haven''t heard of it. Is it expensive? "


    "No, it''s a flower that can be seen everywhere in the countryside." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and pointed to a light purple not far away: "that''s a thistle."


    "Oh, no wonder I don''t understand." Ye Lingjiao used to be a legitimate daughter of Hou men. Since childhood, she has seen potted plants at home, either orchids or peonies. Where have you seen these ordinary flowers.


    Ye Tang said, "these flowers are common in the countryside. They are not very beautiful and elegant. Naturally, there will be no race to watch them in our families. Of course you don''t understand."


    "Then why do you understand?"


    Ye Tang was stunned. The Zhuangzi she was locked up in her previous life was in a poor village. There were these wild flowers everywhere. After thinking about it, he only said, "my current Chuang Tzu... I''ve visited before, and there are these too. You don''t pay attention."


    "Really?" Ye Lingjiao didn''t think much. She fell in ye Tangcai''s ear and said in a low voice, "it''s said that this kind of poor scholar suddenly climbed up to wealth. They will pretend to be elegant and noble, dress decently and richly, and their residence will be repaired like dignitaries in Beijing. Chu Chuanlu has a quality heart. After high school, he married a noble girl. The house was arranged like a country. He returned to nature. He was not afraid of outsiders'' eyes and was not afraid of people laughing at him. It can be seen that he had a tough will and was not bound by the desires of the world. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s just a flower. It makes you feel so much! However, the scenery here is really unique. Let''s go outside. "


    Ye Lingjiao nodded and walked out together.


    Along the way, the scenery was really simple and elegant, and it was a little sparse. Although there were not as many guests as Liao family, it was also lively.


    When they crossed an arch, they suddenly saw a small Qiaoqiao courtyard in front. In front of the gate, there were four or five women pushing and shouting.


    "What''s going on over there?" Ye Tang picks the semi embroidered round fan embroidered with green tea in his hand and gently points over there.


    Ye Lingjiao looked, and the Luo fan gently covered her lips: "but the servant girl is fighting!"


    Ye Tangcai looked on tiptoe and saw that it was a small courtyard. Four or five women pushed and pushed the figure in the middle: "go back!"


    Ye Tangcai tilted her head and looked around, but ye Lingjiao took her hand: "let''s leave other people''s family affairs and go!"


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and had been pulled away by Ye Lingjiao.


    They returned to the garden where the guests were entertained and sat under the Canna for a long time. When it was about three minutes later, suddenly a woman came in and said, "the bridegroom has come back!"


    Hearing this, people in the garden got up one after another and wanted to go to the hall to watch the ceremony.


    "Come on, let''s go quickly, or we can''t squeeze in." Ye Lingjiao giggled and pulled ye Tangcai. They hurried out of the moon arch and went towards the main hall.


    Out of the garden, after walking for a while, he crossed the instrument door, which is a wide courtyard.


    From a distance, I can see that the hall is wide, composed of four large halls and rooms, with a row of carved partition fans. Standing in the courtyard, I can see that it is full of people, but most of them are officials and aristocratic families with low official positions.


    Today, although it is the first daughter to get married, royal nobles such as the crown prince come to congratulate the Liao family and send gifts to the Liao family. When Liao jueyao leaves the cabinet, he will return home instead of coming to the man''s house.


    The man''s family is just a small seven grade editing. Although he married the daughter of the Liao family, you have already been to the Liao family and will not condescend to Longgui to a seven grade official''s house, otherwise it will be too cheap.


    Ye Tangcai pulled Ye Lingjiao into the hall. The officials and ladies in the hall were surprised to see her, because ye Tangcai was so eye-catching that it was easy to attract people''s attention.


    Zhao Fanxu was also among the officials. When he saw ye Tangcai pulling a beautiful little woman in, his heart was sour.


    Everyone is a new scholar. Chu yunpan''s wife is so beautiful that people''s eyes will fall out. Now even Chuan Lu, who came from a poor family, has married a famous daughter. He has to face the Yellow faced woman at home every day.


    But thinking of Chu yunpan''s great death, I felt a balance again.


    Ye Tangcai pulled Ye Lingjiao into the crowd and stood next to Mrs. Chen.


    There were bursts of ritual music and firecrackers outside, as well as the happy laughter of the matchmaker: "the bridegroom is back!"


    Ye Tangcai stretched out his head and saw a new couple step by step.


    The bride was dressed in luxurious wedding clothes, and her head was covered with a head embroidered with gold thread. She could not see her face.


    The bridegroom is handsome and elegant, and even his red wedding gown can''t hide his bookish spirit.


    Seeing the man, ye Tang picked a round fan on his chin and frowned. He always felt that he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember.


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t move your eyes? " Ye Lingjiao whispered and smiled, "even if you are handsome, you can''t compare with your husband."


    His husband was praised. Ye Tangcai was happy and proud¡° I just think he looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere. "


    "Isn''t he Chuanlu?" Ye Lingjiao''s round fan knocked ye Tangcai''s small head, "it must have been at qionglin banquet. Should you have seen it?"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened. Thinking of qionglin banquet, she always focused on Chu yunpan and Emperor Zhengxuan. She was also worried about Zhao Yingqi''s goods. Where did she have time to see others.


    The new couple has come in step by step, and the surrounding visitors are constantly praising. For a while, they say that the dress is good, and for a while, the groom is handsome and elegant, and is a natural couple with the bride.


    "Worship!" The master of ceremonies in red silk robes smiled and said that a woman handed the bridegroom and bride a red silk with big red flowers.


    The bride and groom stood facing the high seat, but the high seat was empty. Obviously, the groom''s parents died early.


    The emcee was about to shout, but there was a commotion outside, and a woman''s voice shouted, "you can''t go in!"


    "Go away!" A loud cry.


    "Ah - my hand - kill!!!"


    The guests in the hall were surprised and kept stretching their necks to look out: "what''s the matter? What happened? Kill? "


    The new couple in the hall was stunned, and the groom''s handsome face changed. He saw a large open carved partition fan and a small figure staggering in against the light.


    When they saw the man, they gasped.


    The girl was covered with blood and her hair was scattered behind her. Her original beautiful face was blue and purple and blood. A pair of slightly heroic eyes, clear to the bottom, without a trace of dirt, cold, as if the whole world would be frozen under her eyes.


    Seeing the girl, ye Tangcai was surprised. He suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t help looking at the bridegroom.


    She remembered! No wonder the groom looks familiar!


    The girl in front of her is no one else. It is Qi Min who fought chess on the star platform last year and has a few affinity with ye Tangcai.


    Today''s bridegroom is the man who sold kites with Qi Min on the Dragon Boat Festival last year.


    "Min......" Chu Yanfeng was surprised when he looked at Qi Min, especially when he saw that she was covered with blood and dyed her green clothes red.


    The same red, but he is a gorgeous bridegroom''s dress. Next to him is the bride he just married. He is a little stunned, and his handsome face is pale.


    The girl came in, ticking. Her right hand was holding a firewood knife, dripping blood on it, step by step.


    "Ah - this knife... Has blood -"


    "Did you really kill someone? God! "


    "On the day of great joy, how could this happen!"


    The guests around were stunned and couldn''t help retreating.

 Chapter 262

    "What is the pestle doing here? Get this bitch out of here! " A woman in charge rushed forward and shouted.


    The woman and the servant girl behind her were surprised and hurriedly came forward to pull people. They could see the bloody knife in Qi Min''s hand and the servant girl hurt by her just now.


    "What''s going on?" A Jiao shouted, but saw that the bride had opened her head.


    "Girl, no!" Holding her servant girl Rumei, Rumei screamed. Rumei immediately picked up the red head cover from the ground and wanted to cover it back for Liao jueyao.


    But Liao jueyao pushed away Rumei, looked at the bloody girl in front of her, and frowned deeply. The whole person was shocked: "who are you?"


    Qi Min looked at Liao jueyao in a gorgeous wedding dress and wearing a phoenix crown with colorful Phoenix wings. Her makeup was exquisite and moving, and her temperament was noble. She looked like a fairy who was out of reach and could not climb up.


    Qi Min looked at Liao jueyao and suddenly said, "are you my nemesis?"


    "You, you are..." Liao jueyao can''t remember, but feels familiar.


    She has experienced too many things, happy and unhappy. She really didn''t take it to heart when she won the star stage last year. It was just a trivial matter of her ordinary life.


    "What are you doing? Throw her out!" Just now the woman roared again.


    At this time, Qi Min suddenly stretched out her hand to Chu Yifeng. Her action startled people. They all took a step back and thought she was going to cut people.


    No, she only stretched out one hand, which was covered with blood: "give me back our engagement jade card!"


    As soon as he said this, all the guests around him were surprised.


    Engagement jade card? What is the relationship between today''s bridegroom and this girl? Unmarried couple?


    What is Chu Yifeng? Chen Shimei, who abandons his wife and climbs to a noble daughter?


    The people and guests around immediately made up their minds in this regard. After all, Chu Yinfeng is a poor scholar.


    "What nonsense, murderous crazy woman, put her down." The woman in charge drinks cold again.


    Four or five women around had rushed forward and grabbed the knife in Qi Min''s hand. A tall and fat woman slapped Qi Min in the face, and Qi Min turned over.


    She just felt that her brain was buzzing. In addition, she had been hungry for a few days, and the injury she had just called all the way. Her brain sank in bursts. With a plop, she was knocked over to the ground.


    Struggling on the ground, she couldn''t get up, and a woman wanted to drag her forward.


    "Stop!" No, Liao jueyao drank coldly, "what''s going on?" Slender fingers pointed to Qi Min, but looked at Chu Yifeng, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Qi Min struggled for a while, propped up half his body and said in a trembling voice: "jade card! Give it back to me. We''ll be clear! " He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu trembled with the wind, and her handsome face was cold. She took the jade card when she took the jade card. Why did she have to emphasize the jade card of engagement!


    "What jade plate? Don''t destroy my young master." A man dressed up as a boy rushed out, blocked Chu Yifeng, turned back and said to Liao jueyao, "young grandma, don''t misunderstand, this is just a liar!"


    Liao jueyao''s face sank. She can''t send it away in a few words.


    "Girl, I remember!" Rumei behind suddenly said, "I won the star platform last year!"


    Star stage? What platform? Wait -- Liao jueyao was surprised and suddenly stared. She finally remembered! It''s strange that her face is so familiar. It''s her!


    "What platform?" Many guests are puzzled.


    "I see." A Jiao''s cry rang out. When they looked back, they saw that it was a 15-year-old girl, Wang Congyu¡° Last year, a small peasant woman took advantage of Nun Jingdu''s old illness and played chess with nun Jingdu. She was in danger and cheated nun Jingdu. As a disciple of Nun Jingdu, Miss Liao invited this little peasant girl to fight, and finally defeated her at the star picking platform, saving nun''s reputation. "


    "Ah... Such a thing did happen last year, which made a lot of noise." Some young gentlemen and ladies spoke.


    "It''s said that some people lost more than 10000 liang of silver to buy the goods. Tut Tut, I don''t know which one is so stupid."


    "Finally, it is proved that the little peasant woman is a shameless man! When nun Jingdu is seriously ill and has a splitting headache, others are in danger. Afterwards, he publicized how powerful he was. As a result, she was defeated by Miss Liao. "


    "Yes, yes, she is a liar!" The boy listened to this and said hurriedly. He looked at Qi Min who was about to faint on the ground, "who are you? Suddenly break into someone else''s house and blackmail my young master! Who called you? "


    People were stunned. Did someone deliberately frame the groom?


    Indeed, the groom, a poor son, actually married the first daughter, which is really hated, envied and hated. At least Zhao Fanxu was very jealous and wished Chu could not marry him because of any big scandal.


    Now there is really a big scandal, but the boy said that someone deliberately framed Chu Yifeng.


    "No." Ye Tangcai frowned and came forward.


    "Sister Tang!" Ye Lingjiao''s face changed and took her little hand. Now the Chu family is at the forefront of the storm. She doesn''t want ye Tangcai to provoke any more people.


    Ye Tangcai pushed Ye Lingjiao''s hand away: "I was wandering outside in front of the hall. I happened to see that the girl was going to escape from a courtyard in front. Several women wanted to push her back. It wasn''t breaking in outside, but locked in your Chu house?"


    Guan Chu''s house? The faces of the guests were delicate.


    If you break in from the outside, the women catch them and drive them out. How can they push them into a yard! Obviously, the girl is locked up here.


    Liao jueyao only heard a bang in her head, looked at Chu Yifeng, and her voice trembled: "did you shut this Qi girl at home? What''s going on? "


    Chu Yanfeng watched Qi Min spit blood on the ground and frowned gently: "I''m from the same hometown as Miss Qi. I went to Beijing for the exam. She insisted on coming to the capital to make a living with me. I just feel sorry for her. She is a fellow countryman, so I let her stay at home. I don''t want to... "


    "Just now she said she was engaged to the jade card!" Yetang mining road.


    Engagement? Liao jueyao''s face changed and she bit her lips hard. What''s this?


    She had a good head and daughter. She was the first talented woman in the Qi Dynasty. She wanted to marry a valuable son-in-law. She married a poor scholar only because she had no brothers. As a result, such a thing happened!


    "Jade card..." Qi Min breathed hard and stared at Chu Yifeng angrily.


    "What jade card! My young master and Ben don''t have this thing! We took you in kindly. You have such a mind for my young master! Lai toad wanted to eat swan meat and came to make his marriage. What a white eyed wolf! A kind-hearted donkey raped his lungs! " The boy said coldly.


    Qi Min had just been beaten and felt dizzy. However, what made her coldest was her powerlessness to the current situation.


    She and Chu Yinfeng are neighbors and have grown up together since childhood.


    When Chu Yinfeng was eight years old, his parents went hunting in the mountains and were bitten to death by wolves. His relatives were unwilling to take him in. Her family cooked his meals every day and made clothes for him every year.


    He is gifted and intelligent. He is good for reading, but he has no money to study.


    She is also talented and intelligent. She has become a talent by herself. She has excellent chess skills. She often goes to the town to gamble with people. The money she wins is taken to him to study.


    At the age of 14, her only relative, Grandpa, died. Before his death, he said at his grandfather''s bed that he would be engaged to her. In the future, he would work hard to obtain fame and let her be crowned with glory! Give her a tomorrow!


    He learned better and better. He told her that it was difficult to gamble. She never went to gamble with others, but set up a stall with him to make money.


    Last year, he set up a stall in the capital to make a living while preparing his spring palace.


    As expected, he won Chunwei and won the fourth place. Before she could celebrate, she was turned over by a bowl of water medicine. In the past two months, she has been dizzy. She was first locked up in the small courtyard they rented in the west of the city, and then moved to the current house.


    Later, she learned from the servant girl''s mother-in-law that he was going to marry Liao''s daughter.


    She was unwilling. She accompanied him through the most difficult time of his life. She chose him when he was the poorest, but he abandoned her on the day of prosperity.


    What is she in these 18 years?


    She ate the water and porridge sent in these days, spit it out after the servants left, and only ate some fruit sent in. The body gradually regained some strength.


    However, she tried her best to make trouble, but the result was no change.


    Qi Min''s consciousness is a little blurred. He doesn''t even have the strength to get up.


    A digression


    The conference will be free from August 6 to August 7. Oh, Moda

 Chapter 263

    "Who are they! Come up and bite when you see people. " The boy said coldly.


    Most of the guests around came only after looking at the face of the Liao family, and Qi Min was a shameless man with a criminal record. He said one after another, "it''s too bad to make people''s wedding like this."


    "Yes, it destroys the atmosphere and scares Miss Liao."


    "Such people should be sent to the government." The guests were filled with righteous indignation.


    Chu leaned against the wind and said to the boy, "take her down first and place her."


    The young man quickly summoned the women around him and started to pull Qi Min up.


    "Wait, since it''s the troublemaker, don''t take it down and settle it. Let''s drive her away!" Ye Tangcai suddenly said in a cold voice.


    The guests around also frowned. For such troublemakers, they really should be thrown out. If they are serious, they will even be sent to the government and locked up. Who has a good temper like Chu Yifeng, not only does not investigate, but also takes them down for resettlement.


    The young man was stunned and hurriedly said, "my young master is kind-hearted. He is a fellow countryman, so he took it down."


    "Lord Chu is really broad-minded." The surrounding guests said.


    Liao jueyao''s face was cold and silent, and his fists on both sides were tightly clenched. The woman grabbed her husband, and her husband had to put it at home?


    "Lord Chu, don''t do such misunderstandings." Ye Tang''s bright face was mocking, "I just said, this girl is talking about you. Now you arrange her back. Doesn''t this let her continue to haunt you? Today is your big day. No matter how kind you are, you have to take into account the bride''s feelings. "


    As soon as this remark was made, the guests also agreed.


    Chu Yanfeng''s face sank: "jueyao... She''s a generous person and won''t mind. This is our big day. Don''t do it too much, just accumulate virtue! "


    Liao jueyao''s face stiffened, and the whole person was bad.


    Ye Tang picked her eyebrows and smiled: "of course, Miss Liao is generous. Today is her wedding day. Unexpectedly, a woman came out to spoil her heart. You''re going to take this woman down and settle down? As her husband, at least give her this face, you can''t let the bride be wronged in order to improve your reputation for kindness. Don''t you think? "


    Liao jueyao''s small face has cooled down. All the servant women who accompanied her to marry into the door looked at Chu Yifeng with a gloomy face.


    Chu was surprised by the wind and quickly calmed down: "then throw it out!"


    The women listened, immediately dragged Qi Min and went out.


    A large paralyzed blood stain was left on the ground, which made people feel shocking.


    "Continue to worship, continue to worship." A woman in the Chu family said with a smile, "come on, rites and music ring out."


    The Liao family was not very happy. Liao jueyao bit her lips tightly. Rumei picked up her head on the ground and frowned: "girl..."


    "Cover it." The mother-in-law of the Chu family quickly took over the head and wanted to cover Liao jueyao''s head.


    Not wanting to, Liao jueyao pushed away the woman and looked at Chu Yifeng coldly: "what did you mean just now?"


    "Jue Yao." Chu Fufeng frowned and looked at her¡° What are you talking about? "


    Liao jueyao bit her lips hard, stared at him tightly, and said in a cold voice, "a good wedding suddenly burst into a woman! What else is your fiancee. It''s a bad thing. You said it was better to arrange for students than to drive them out. Have a fight! Are you really going to put her at home unless others question her? "


    Her cold voice made the guests look at her in surprise.


    Most of the female guests thought she was right, but all the male guests frowned. I think Miss Liao is too narrow-minded!


    "Yao''er!" A cold drink sounded.


    The voice was warm, but like thunder, making all the guests quiet.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw an old man in a dark cloud pattern crane cloak coming in.


    The old man''s face is kind, his beard is gray, and his head is wearing a wujinjue Bian, which sets off the whole person with a bit more dignity.


    "See chief assistant!" The crowd was surprised and saluted him.


    "Grandpa..." Liao jueyao''s eyes were red with injustice.


    "The wind is not to blame." Liao Shoufu road¡° Continue to worship, there is me! "


    Ye Tangcai''s face is cold. Chu Yifeng looks like a scum man, but now, Shoufu wants to personally preside over his granddaughter''s marriage, and no one can stop it.


    Liao Jue bit her lips hard. Rumei had already picked up her head and covered it for her. The emcee breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "worship! Worship! "


    The new couple put on the red silk again.


    "One worship heaven and earth, two worship the high hall, husband and wife worship each other, and send them to their bridal chamber!"


    With the last sentence, the bride was led back.


    Liao Shoufu arched his hands to the guests and said, "my granddaughter is spoiled by my official. I''ll make you laugh."


    "It''s true that someone did bad things first. I don''t blame Miss Liao." Zhao fan must hurry forward.


    "Yes, yes." The other guests echoed, "I can''t blame Miss Liao."


    The male guests gathered around to talk to Liao Shoufu, but ye Tangcai took advantage of the chaos and quietly walked out with Qiuju.


    Out of the hanging flower gate, ye Tangcai and autumn orange got on the carriage.


    Qiuju patted her chest: "Alas, I was so scared just now. Girl, how can you talk on that occasion! Fortunately, now I know how to escape! "


    Ye Tang picked Mo Mei, and the carriage was out of the door.


    Ye Tangcai lifted the curtain and saw huiran standing not far away. When he saw the carriage, he ran over: "girl."


    "Where is it?" Yetang mining road.


    "In front of the inn." Huiran said, frowning.


    "Who?" Autumn orange was stunned.


    "That Qi min." Huiran said, "this way." Instead of getting on the bus, she led the way.


    Just now Chu asked Qi Min to be thrown out by the wind, and ye Tangcai asked huiran to place him quietly. At that time, many servants of the guests chased to see. Finally, Qi Min was really thrown into the alley at the corner gate.


    Huiran spent one or two silver coins, called a woman who was watching the excitement, and took a hand to settle the people in an inn not far away.


    "What? That Qi Min? " Qiuju was surprised, "what are we doing? What Inn did you say just now? Girl, you won''t let huiran pick up Qi Min? "


    Said, autumn orange eyes some black. Just now she said that her girl was finally afraid and didn''t dare to stay more. Unexpectedly, the girl was not afraid, but went to provoke more people!


    "Girl, why are you doing this?" Autumn orange road.


    "I like it." Ye Tang picked ink and raised his eyebrows.


    Autumn orange choked and was about to cry: "now... What will everyone think of the Third Master... Everyone wants to step on us, so we don''t want to make enemies!"


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "now no one dares to touch me!"


    Qiuju is choking again. Indeed, now he is clearly going on an expedition to kill the enemy for his country. During this time, everyone dare not move ye Tangcai and the Chu family.


    "But if..." when Chu yunpan was defeated, the Chu family would fall down heavily. Now if ye Tangcai makes enemies again


    "There is no ''but'', and there is no ''if''!" Ye Tangcai said in a cold voice.


    If so, what''s the matter? How many enemies does it matter to her?


    Thinking, she tried to recall her previous life.


    At this time in the previous life, ye Licai has just started!


    At that time, she was seriously ill and lingering in bed. She didn''t know about things outside and what wars were going on at the border! At that time, after general Feng was beheaded, she didn''t know whether the imperial court sent troops again! She didn''t know whether she had defeated the twelve southwest states in the end.


    As for Chu yunpan


    In her previous life, she devoted herself to the rotten things of Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai. Where would she pay attention to the neglected ye lichai''s former fiance and forget their messy marriage? He was also a participant.


    I only remember one time, Qiuju brought a new chess score and said, "the Chu family is really spineless. The second room promised to withdraw from his marriage. It is said that Chu Sanlang knew half a year ago that she had become an outroom for Zhang Boyuan, and she was so angry that she ran away from home. "


    In her previous life, she only hated the Chu family. It was useless. She couldn''t stop ye Licai and didn''t care much about the Chu family.


    Angry to run away from home? Maybe, that''s going to the battlefield!


    In this life, he also went to the battlefield. As for the result, she didn''t know, so she had to wait nervously.


    Unknowingly, the carriage was led by huiran to stop in front of the opposite inn.


    Ye Tang picked up the car and went to the second floor with huiran and Qiuju.


    Huiran led the way. Finally, he stopped in the third wing room, opened the door, and ye Tangcai went in.


    I saw a simple and elegant room. On the shelf bed, a girl was lying on it. She didn''t even change her blood clothes.


    "Go and get a doctor." Yetang mining road.


    "OK. I was just about to invite you. I didn''t expect to meet the girl you went out, so I led you here first. " Huiran said and went out.


    Ye Tangcai went to the bed and saw Qi Min lying flat with her face inward, her chest slightly undulating, but her breath was weak. Ye Tangcai knew she was still awake and frowned: "are you okay? Where does it hurt? "


    "Why help me?" Qi Min''s voice is weak.


    "I admire you very much." Yetang mining road.


    Chu Yifeng shut her at home. Ye Tangcai guessed what she wanted. But Qi Min didn''t give in and was not afraid of his power. He killed him directly with a knife.


    There was no second person she knew.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to appreciate." Qi Min laughed at himself, "we rural people are all like this. I''m more cowardly than anyone... "


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    "Let me tell you something." Qi Min''s self mocking voice sounded again, "when I was a child, my sister was abandoned by her fiance, and then she jumped into the well at the end of the village! At that time, I was so sad that I cried loudly. I held my sister''s body and said, what can''t get through. It''s just a scum man who abandoned himself. It''s lucky that he ran away. I''ve always blamed my sister for being reluctant. Until this moment, I understand that I really want to die! Sorry... "


    At the end, she choked.


    I''m sorry. I don''t know whether it was to my dead sister or to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t say anything or advise. He just sat aside and listened to her cry.

 Chapter 264

    In the new house full of zigzag windows and red carvings, red candles are burning high, and red wax tears slide down the candles bit by bit.


    Liao jueyao sat on the bunk bed in his new house. Chu picked his head with the wind. Liao jueyao''s small face was tight and cold.


    With her head, her cold eyes swept over: "what do you mean today? That little peasant woman, what does she mean? Who is she? "


    Chu Yifeng listened to her questions, his eyes slightly heavy.


    "Jue Yao." At this time, Liao Shoufu came in and looked at Chu Yifeng: "Yifeng, go outside."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Chu Yifeng saluted and went out, but he didn''t go far, but stood outside the door.


    "Grandpa!" As soon as she saw him, Liao jueyao finally couldn''t hold his tension. Tears slipped down: "Grandpa, you want you to decide for me."


    "Yao''er, what do you mind?" Liao Shoufu gently brushed his sleeves, carried his hands on his back, and looked at her sideways. His tone was as steady and gentle as since¡° Even if the little dragon girl is his fiancee, so what? That was all before. Now you are the one who married him. "


    However, Liao jueyao said: "did he abandon the little peasant girl because he climbed up to us? Isn''t that a greedy, despicable and obscene person? Such a person, I don''t want to marry him! " Liao jueyao said coldly.


    Not wanting to, Liao capital gave a sneer and said, "your words are really ridiculous. You want him not to covet wealth! You want him to be honest and kind! But if it has all the qualities, will he marry you on the premise of having a fiancee? "


    Liao jueyao was stunned and his eyes opened wide.


    "You know in your heart that he married you for a purpose. In order to make progress, in order to be a platform. Now you tell me what pure and highest love you want to pursue? Isn''t that ridiculous? Don''t say that by the wind, even yourself, you also marry him with purpose. " Liao Shoufu brushed his sleeve fiercely.


    Hearing this, Liao jueyao''s face changed.


    "Don''t forget why you married him!"


    Liao jueyao''s face became paler.


    Marry him for what? In fact, she knows best. That''s just because there is no son at home. Marrying such a poor scholar is to better control him.


    And he married such a noble girl for wealth and for a platform, everyone is a cooperative relationship.


    If she marries a man of noble birth, will the man be willing to pass on the son born to the Liao family? It''s impossible!


    When Liao jueyao wanted to understand this truth, he didn''t say a word.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Hurry up and get married!" Liao jueyao then turned and went out.


    Liao jueyao sat on the bed with a stiff face and smiled at herself. In fact, a few years ago, she made this decision to marry a poor son. At that time, she should have understood what she would encounter.


    So now let''s worry about these. Isn''t that hypocrisy?


    At this time, Chu Yifeng came in, looked at him faintly, and then sat on the bed: "I''m sorry to have wronged you today. It''s my fault. I''m not good enough. "


    Listening to her words, her eyes were red. At least, he would apologize instead of using all means to sophistry.


    He picked up a glass of wine, the couple drank, and then went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn, there was no sound when she cried in bed. Ye Tangcai knew that she must have fainted.


    After a while, huiran came back, followed by an old doctor with a medicine box on his back. Qiuju quickly moved the drum leg round stool and put it by the bed. After the doctor sat down, he felt Qi Min''s pulse.


    After a while, the doctor withdrew his hand, and ye Tangcai said, "how about it?"


    The doctor''s gray eyebrow was picked and her face was not good: "if there is no mistake, this girl... Has been fed Foma Soup for a long time."


    Ye Tangcai and huiran were surprised. Ye Tangcai said, "what is Buddha hemp soup?" I have guessed something in my heart.


    "It''s a kind of medicine that makes people weak in hands and feet and confused during and after taking medicine." The doctor shook his head.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised, and her bright little face was slightly heavy.


    The doctor checked again and found that many of her body had been hurt. There were two knife wounds on the left thigh of her arm. Fortunately, it was not cut deeply, otherwise she would lose blood and die.


    The doctor wrapped her up and prescribed medicine before she left.


    As soon as the doctor left, Qiuju frowned and said, "girl, what will you do after you get such a big living man back? Where is it? "


    Ye Tangcai frowned and thought.


    "Didn''t we go to her house after the Dragon Boat Festival last year? Live in the west of the city. " Huiran said¡° Let''s send her back there! "


    "No! The Liao family is powerful and will definitely arrest her, and the house should not be rented anymore. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "Or rent a house outside, will you?" Autumn orange frowned and hurried.


    "Why don''t you put her in my mother''s place." Ye Tangcai said.


    "That''s it. It takes time to arrange the house anyway." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai asked huiran to go outside again. He paid two women to come over and help Qi Min move downstairs. Then he put them in the carriage and went to Qiu''s house together.


    Since the autumn family left. The room was suddenly deserted. Wen also felt lonely. He felt idle every day. He made a pile of winding and embroidery. He didn''t know what to do, but it was not good. He always asked his daughter to come and accompany him.


    At this time, nianqiao ran over: "madam, aunt and grandma are back. Let mammy Cai help out of the hanging flower door."


    "Ah, they''re back? Let mammy Cai help. What does that mean? Oh, forget it, Mammy Cai, come here quickly. Let''s go and see her together. " Wen Shi was very happy. He threw the complex in his hand and went outside.


    Mother Cai also came out of the bedroom and followed Wen behind her.


    When I got to the chuihuamen, I saw yetangcai and Qiuju huiran standing outside the carriage.


    "Mother." As soon as ye Tangcai saw her, he went up and took her arm.


    "You girl, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and why are you standing here?" Wen smiled and nodded her forehead.


    Huiran went to pull mother Cai, walked behind the carriage and raised the curtain.


    Mother Cai saw a girl lying inside, covered with dirty blood, and was surprised: "this... Who is this girl? What''s going on? Come on! Lift it down! " He was really shocked by Qi Min''s blood.


    "What girl?" Wen Shi was stunned and walked up.


    "Help people out first!" Ye Tangcai said¡° She has two knife wounds on her body, which have been bandaged on her arm and thigh. "

 Chapter 265

    Qiuju and huiran work together to help Qi Min out. Mother Cai squats behind the carriage, then carries Qi Min up and walks to the house.


    Wen saw that it was a girl covered with blood and hair, and was surprised. The party crossed the flower pendant gate and walked inside.


    Returning to the courtyard where Wen lived, mother Cai turned back and said, "madam, which room will you arrange him in?"


    "This..." Wen was stunned and said, "put her in the West Wing room first."


    Mother Cai hurriedly took two servant girls and began to work, one preparing clothes and the other heating hot water.


    Wen looked around in the courtyard for a while before pulling ye Tangcai back to her room: "what''s the matter with this girl?"


    Ye Tangcai thought and told Qi Min about Liao''s family. Wen Shi listened and raised his eyebrows. "Alas, the world is really in a mess."


    At this time, mother Cai came in and said, "is it related to the Liao family? Girl, get her back... Is it too nosy? I''m afraid of offending others. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently: "after I was trafficked away by human traffickers on the Dragon Boat Festival last year, this girl came to me for a long time. Now she has difficulties. He fell in front of me and was about to be harmed by others. How could I ignore her? "


    As soon as these words came out, Qiuju and huiran were silent.


    The world should not be covered by indifference. If ye Tangcai doesn''t help her, she may die there.


    Anyone who covets pleasure, follows the trend and sees the wind makes a camel. But if you die because of fear, because of fear. What''s the difference between her and the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu, who cling to wealth for the sake of glory and wealth?


    A gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. There are some things that must be done.


    And Qi Min is a girl she appreciates very much.


    Seeing her is like seeing your previous life, helpless and controlled by fate. I can''t get rid of it. I can''t escape. If you don''t do it today, the result will be like yourself in your previous life.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to be a timid person. She can do whatever she should do.


    "Oh, wait a minute, what do you mean being trafficked away by human traffickers?" Wen suddenly turned pale with alarm¡° Why don''t I know? "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened. Wen didn''t know about it yet. He laughed: "I''m wrong. In fact, it was the time I fell in the suburbs..." the more he said, the less his voice was.


    "What fall? When did you live in Princess mansion last year? In fact, he was sold away by human traffickers? " Wen''s face was livid and had been associated with it.


    "Er... It''s true. I walked carelessly and was trafficked away by human traffickers... Mother! " Ye Tangcai knew he couldn''t hide it, so he had to take Wen''s arm, shake it gently, and say pleasantly, "it''s been more than a year!"


    Qiuju and huiran felt remorse and guilt on their face: "we... Didn''t look after the girl."


    Wen was so angry that tears were about to come out. His daughter was trafficked away by human traffickers! And she, a mother, was concealed!


    "Mom, I''m so hungry!" Ye Tang picked his mouth and immediately changed the topic.


    Qiuju and huiran were stunned. Only then did they react. They were also hungry and growled. After the wedding, there was a banquet, but they ran out and are still hungry.


    "Just be hungry and hide everything from me." Wen said angrily.


    Ye Tang picked and tooted his mouth.


    Seeing that she was so hungry that her face turned white, Wen was so angry that he poked her forehead: "you..." and looked at mother Cai: "don''t you have ribs at home? Go and fry it! "


    Mammy Tsai promised and quickly turned away.


    At this time, nianqiao came in with tea, put the teapot and cup on one side of the round table, smiled and said, "aunt and grandmother, please find a way to please your wife!"


    "Then I''ll pinch it for my mother!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile, stood up, walked behind Wen and helped Wen pinch his shoulder.


    Wen Shi showed a little smile: "it''s not enough to pinch such a little."


    "Then I''ll stay here for a few more days and press my mother''s shoulders every day."


    "Is that ok? Your mother-in-law''s side... "Wen was stunned. She was here alone. She came and went, leaving only mother CAI and two servant girls.


    She misses her daughter every day. Of course she is happy to hear her daughter say she wants to accompany her, but she is worried that her mother-in-law will mind if ye Tangcai always runs out.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Now, I think he wants me not to go home every day. " Ye Tangcai said and hissed.


    Wen said, "I''d better go back and explain it first."


    "Well, I see." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After eating, ye Tangcai went to see Qi min.


    Qi Min is still sleeping. She has changed into clean clothes. Her body has also been wiped by mammy CAI and huiran. She is lying there quietly.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly and left with Qiuju and huiran.


    ¡­¡­


    When I got home, it was already evening.


    Zhu lunhuagai carriage drove into the west corner gate and finally stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    The servant girl had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing the carriage coming in, the servant girl hurriedly ran over: "third grandma, my wife called you."


    Autumn orange just jumped down, put down the small machine and stared back at the servant girl.


    Ye Tangcai got off the car with Qiuju''s hand and looked at the little servant girl: "Oh, I''ll go there now."


    The little servant girl nodded and ran away.


    "Let''s go!" The master and servant walked slowly to the Yixiang courtyard.


    When the three entered the room, they saw Qin sitting on the couch and ye Tang coming in, with a long face.


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai came forward and politely saluted.


    "Well, why did you come back so late?" Qin said coldly.


    "After the wedding, I went to my mother''s place and sat for a while." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    The muscles on Qin''s face shook. She wanted to smash the tea lamp in her hand, but she held back when she thought of the old plum Prince above. Only said coldly, "I heard that your aunt went back to Dingzhou. There is only your mother. Does she even live alone?"


    ¡±She lives with mammy Tsai and others. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "Saburo also went out. You are at home... "She paused.


    If ye Tangcai is lonely at home and has nothing to do, it''s as if she and Chu Miaoshu don''t treat her daughter-in-law as a person.


    After thinking about it, he said vaguely, "your mother stays outside alone. It''s really not easy. If you''re free, stay with her more. "


    "Thank you, mother." Ye Tang picked up a cold smile on his lips, "then I''ll move in for a while tomorrow. What do you say?"


    "That''s it!" Qin didn''t want to see her more for a moment. "You''re tired too. Go back first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai turned and left.


    Ye Tangcai walked out of the branch, and the silver silk bamboo curtain between the small hall and Xici was shaking constantly.


    Qin''s face immediately became gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "this bitch! He is restless all day and only makes trouble. "


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside, and the bead curtain was thrown open: "Mom, what do you mean?" But Chu Miaoshu came.


    Chu Miaoshu went over and sat down on the right armchair with a cold look: "I just saw her go out this way. How did my mother just want to see him? "


    It''s just the Begonia picking.


    The contradiction between Qin''s mother and daughter and ye Tangcai is getting deeper and deeper. Don''t say you see her now. They all felt full of disgust when it came to picking Begonia.


    "Didn''t he go to the Liao family wedding today?" Qin said, looking cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Miaoshu frowned.


    Chu Miaoshu originally wanted to attend the Liao family''s wedding. After all, Liao Shoufu is the first of the literary ministers. There will be many distinguished sons to congratulate the Liao family.


    But the contradiction between them and ye Tangcai is getting deeper and deeper. Moreover, Chu Miaoshu and Qin had attended too many of these banquets some time ago, but they all had no harvest.


    We couldn''t find a good family before. Now the situation at home is still so delicate that we won''t get anything.


    So their thoughts have been put in another place. Qin has already made other plans.


    "That bitch is making trouble in Liao''s house again." Although they didn''t go, Qin still remembered. What''s more, the Liao family''s affairs have made trouble for a while. As soon as she asks someone, she knows what''s wrong.


    It''s ridiculous to hear that Liao jueyao married a poor scholar and ran out of his fiancee to make trouble! I really don''t know how the Liao family''s brain turns.


    Then, I learned that ye Tang helped me and talked about other people''s things.


    Originally, Chu Yanfeng said that people broke in. Who knows, ye Tangcai actually said that Chu Yanfeng locked people up. Isn''t that hitting Chu Yanfeng''s face?


    I also heard that Liao jueyao and Chu Yifeng quarreled because of Ye Tangcai''s words.


    Finally, Liao Shoufu came to the scene in person and settled the matter. The bride and groom can continue to worship heaven and earth.


    Hearing these things, Qin''s heart jumped with fear and scolded ye Tangcai''s ancestors for 18 generations. She''s really a bitch and a troublemaker!


    What if the Liao family hates the Chu family?


    Where will her book sister go to talk about marriage then?


    Qin''s face turned green and white.


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was long and angry, and tears were about to pop up: "she is sincere. Don''t want me to feel better. Isn''t grandma going to protect her? Let''s tell Grandma about it and see what happens to grandma? What do you say? "


    Qin''s face changed: "don''t go."


    "Why? Why can''t I go? " Chu Miaoshu was indignant.


    "Don''t you know who your grandmother is?" Qin snorted coldly, "you have forgotten what she said last time?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed. Then she just felt a pain in her left face and her body trembled.


    That day, my grandmother said that I couldn''t trade my daughter for wealth. What else do you say? You can''t lose your blood.

 Chapter 266

    What ye Tangcai has done today is like a thorn in the head. Maybe her grandmother will not blame her but also like her.


    After understanding, Chu Miao said that his face was even more ugly: "what is bloody, that is stupid! It''s lengtouqing! Is to bring trouble to the family, is to harm me. "


    "Anyway, I sent her to my mother''s house now." Qin snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Tangcai packed up some clothes, thought about it, went to the empty house and said goodbye to old Mei Taijun.


    Walking into the empty house, I saw old Tai Jun Mei lying under the cluster of orange trees. The deep shadow of the tree gave her a shade. There was a cup of tea on the marble table on one side.


    Ye Tangcai walked over and saluted, "grandma, I''m going out today and stay at my mother''s house for a few days."


    "You go!" Old Tai Jun Mei only nodded coldly. His sharp eyes suddenly picked up, "by the way, what did you do at Liao''s house yesterday?"


    "When a woman was bullied, I saved her." Ye Tangcai said and looked at her.


    "That old man Liao is a very calculating man." Old Tai Jun Mei only said this¡° All right, you go! "


    Ye Tang was stunned and nodded¡° Yes. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the house on Daming street, Qin and mammy CAI are doing embroidery and branching. With sharp eyes, mother Cai looked up at the outside and said with a smile, "aunt and grandma are back."


    Wen looked up and saw ye Tangcai running over. He immediately put down his things.


    Ye Tangcai had come to him. Wen looked at Qiuju and huiran, both carrying baggage, and was stunned: "really come with baggage!"


    "My mother-in-law asked me to stay here for a while." Ye Tang skimmed his mouth.


    Wen''s is Liu Mei''s pick: "that''s unfortunate. After lunch, I''m going out to Ningcheng with your brother."


    "Why did you suddenly go to Ningcheng?" Ye Tang was stunned, and still followed Ye Yun. Ningcheng is the accompanying capital, just next to the capital.


    "A very powerful doctor came to Ningcheng to treat bone injuries, so I want to take your brother to have a look." Wen said.


    Ye Tangcai pursed his lips. For two months, ye Yun''s leg injury was almost cured, but as expected, he fell! Take a good turn! The walking posture is ugly.


    Wen said he deserved to be broken, but which mother really wants to watch her son for a lifetime.


    "I don''t expect to fully heal, but it can be better. At least I don''t have to turn so badly." Wen said, his eyes slightly hot¡° But as you know, such famous doctors don''t want to go out, so we can only take a carriage. "


    "Ah..." ye Tangcai looked disappointed.


    She also wants to go out for a walk, but Qi Min is still injured. She can''t go all the way. Moreover, there will be a lot of things coming to the door. I really can''t leave it alone.


    "You stay here and take care of that Qi girl!" Wen smiled. "I''ll just stay with your brother for a few days."


    Ye Tangcai made a total. It was almost two hours'' journey from the capital to Ningcheng. It was very close. Ye Tangcai nodded when he saw the look of expectation on Wen''s face.


    Mother always stays at home. It''s too lonely and narrow. She should be allowed to go outside and get along well with Ye Yun.


    In fact, up to now, ye Tangcai has not forgiven Ye Yun.


    But the mother is different. Anyway, it is also her son. Her mind is soft. Naturally, she is eager to get along with her son.


    "Then go! Just take a few more people. Don''t just cure your legs. Have a good time. " Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    "You just stay at home!" Wen''s face looked expectant and smiled like a flower.


    "By the way, how''s Miss Qi?" Ye Tangcai said and got up.


    "In the room!" Wen said and shook his head¡° Yesterday, mother CAI was there with the bed. She woke up in the middle of the night, but she only shed tears and said nothing. I didn''t eat any food this morning. "


    "I''ll go and see her."


    After picking out the house, ye Tang turned to the West Wing corridor, followed the corridor and came to the third wing room.


    Walking in, I saw a petite figure lying on the bed, motionless.


    Qiuju and huiran frowned. Ye Tangcai only looked at it, closed the door, and then walked back with Qiuju


    "How''s it going?" Wen''s hand did not stop, nor did he look up at her.


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the embroidered pier opposite her.


    Autumn orange is worried: "it looks half dead. She won''t be unhappy. Do something stupid?"


    "No." It was Wen who spoke.


    Qiuju was stunned: "this... I look really not optimistic."


    Wen Shi snorted and smiled, "listen to me. Anyway, she won''t die."


    Qiuju and huiran looked at each other.


    "Here comes the eldest childe." Outside came the sound of reading Qiao.


    When ye Tangcai heard this, his little face tightened tightly, and he couldn''t help feeling a sense of disgust.


    Although Ye Yun has reformed, ye Tangcai feels that he will never forgive him for his mistakes.


    Moreover, disgust with him has formed a conditioned reflex.


    Just as he was talking, a slender figure stepped into the gate. A gray blue, dark ten thousand character round neck dress, walking around and staggering.


    In the past, ye Yun had heroic eyebrows and gorgeous eyes. He was tall and slender. Even if he was a dandy, he was also a handsome and smiling childe.


    Now, he has lost a big circle, his face is sharp and somewhat sunken, and he is still handsome, but the whole person has a feeling of lifelessness, as if the whole person had been hollowed out.


    And... The walking posture, as Wen said, turned too hard and was really ugly.


    "Mother." Ye Yun shouted as he came over. When he saw ye Tangcai sitting in the room, his face stiffened, "sister."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai only answered faintly.


    In the past, brother and sister fought so hard that they feel embarrassed to meet now.


    Wen felt the embarrassment and tension of their brother and sister''s atmosphere, so he had to make a round of it, smiled and said, "today I cooked your brother and sister''s favorite food."


    "Big childe, sit down quickly." Mother Cai greeted with a smile, then went aside and brought a drum leg pear wood round stool.


    Ye Tangcai just hung his head, picked up all kinds of silk threads in his hand and carefully picked them out.


    Qiuju and huiran looked at each other. Qiuju was still angry when he saw Ye Yun.


    Huiran was generous. Seeing that ye Tangcai ignored Ye Yun, he greeted ye Tangcai: "how''s your leg, young master?"


    Ye Yun looked embarrassed: "it''s just that there''s some pain in walking... Everything else is OK."


    It''s not good at all, but he dare not say so. Because he knows how to break this leg. He made it himself!


    He has no right to complain more, so he can only say it''s OK.


    But with that, he felt embarrassed, so he had no choice but to look for words and looked at Wen: "what are you doing, mother?"


    Wen''s hand was holding an embroidery shed with blue cloth on it. Wen was embroidering cloud patterns. Wen smiled a little and didn''t think he was blind: "I''m doing embroidery."


    Ye Junjun''s face was embarrassed. He saw Wen''s fingers flying with a needle and thread, and his eyes fell on Ye Tang''s hand. He saw Ye Tang''s white and tender fingers parting.


    Ye Jun''s face was stiff, because he suddenly remembered that he had helped Yin tingniang divide the line before, but he had not done such a thing for Wen''s mother, and felt guilty for a while.


    "Mom, let me help you." Then he picked up the silk thread on the other side.


    "Will you?" Wen Shi was surprised and couldn''t believe looking at Ye Yun. He was moved in his eyes. As a man, she usually won''t touch these needles and threads. Now her son is willing to help her divide the threads. She can''t help but be moved.


    Ye Tangcai knew that he had done this work for Yin tingniang before, and he was even more flustered.


    But she didn''t show it, because Wen didn''t know these things. What ye Yun has done now, Wen''s heart is happy, and now he is also sincere.


    Ye Yun felt more guilty when he saw her look. He just hung his head and divided it seriously.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look to see what mother CAI can make us delicious." Ye Tangcai stood up and went out.


    Wen sighed slightly, and did not force their brother and sister to be close and talk about everything. Now her children can sit next to her. She is very satisfied.


    At noon. Mother Cai cooked a table of food. After the meal, Wen and ye Yun got on the carriage and went to Ningcheng.


    After Wen left, ye Tangcai spent three or four days at home.


    Go to the West Garden in your spare time.


    This day, ye Tang picked a big bamboo shoot in the garden, and autumn oranges were coming out of the wing room with a tray.


    There was a bowl of shredded chicken porridge and a plate of dumplings in the tray, but it looked like it had not been moved.


    "That''s what she eats every day." Qiuju came over with something in her hand: "do you want to stare at her in this situation? What if he dies? "


    Qiuju is very bored. He always feels that Qi Min is a little ignorant.


    Ye Tangcai often went to the small kitchen with bamboo shoots in his arms and said faintly, "No."


    "But at the inn that day, she said she wanted to die." Qiuju followed her.


    When they entered the kitchen, ye Tangcai put down the bamboo shoots and went out. Qiuju quickly put the tray on the stove and picked it with Ye Tang.


    "No matter how difficult and painful it is, one will not give up his life so easily. She is also a tough person. " Ye Tangcai''s voice was cold, "and she''s still waiting."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Autumn orange frowned.


    At this time, huiran stepped into the gate and came over with a beautiful post in his hand: "girl, someone handed you a post." He frowned deeply.


    Ye Tangcai took it and saw that it was a post painted with gold and red and ink bamboo.


    "Who?" Autumn orange came up, "can you pass it here? Will it be my wife''s stuff?"


    Ye Tangcai opened it and sneered, "here we are."


    "What''s coming?" Autumn orange can''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 267

    Ye Tangcai put down the sticker on his hand and said faintly, "please come in!"


    Qiuju and huiran were stunned. Qiuju hesitated before saying, "girl, would you like to invite Qi out first?"


    "No, that''s it!" Ye Tangcai theory


    Huiran nodded and turned away.


    Out of the flower hanging gate, he came to the gate again. When he opened the door, he saw a young man standing here and said faintly, "please come in!"


    "Thank you, girl." The boy smiled and gave way to the right, "young master, please!"


    Huiran raised his eyebrows and saw a gentle looking man standing there. The man was dressed in a silver gray crane cloak with dark silver bamboo patterns, with plain black edges. Wearing a silver crown, the whole person looks stable and noble.


    Huiran naturally recognized that the man was the groom a few days ago and married Chu Yinfeng, the daughter of the Liao family.


    "Young master, please come in." Huiran didn''t show any superfluous expression on his face. He bowed respectfully and compared with an inviting posture.


    Chu walked into the door with the wind, then followed huiran''s footsteps and turned left into the screen door, which was a row of inverted outer courtyard.


    When you enter the flower pendant gate, you see a wide courtyard.


    On a row of vermilion fence benches in front of the East Wing room, a 15-year-old girl was sitting on the fence. She was dressed in a small satin jacket with bright red Begonia flowers on a white background. The fence benches were covered. She couldn''t see what skirt she was wearing.


    The girl was gently shaking a translucent broken red flower fan in her hand. Standing in front of him was a servant girl of light green Bijia. The master and servant didn''t know what they were whispering.


    Chu Yanfeng looked at it from a distance, then came forward and bowed: "Madam Chu, thank you for taking care of her for me these days."


    Then he raised his eyes and saw the girl under the corridor slightly turn her head. The beautiful golden tassels on her hair reflected the bright shadow. Under the bright light, the delicate skin was white and red. The eyebrows and eyes were picked on his side with a smile, drawing a beautiful color, but the gorgeous smile seemed to have an indescribable and unidentified taste.


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai answered lazily and slowly.


    Chu Yanfeng frowned and pursed his lips. He only felt that grandma Chu was as annoying as Chu San¡° Today, I specially came to pick her up. "


    Ye Tang picked Mo Mei and didn''t talk much. Chu Yanfeng saw her look at the servant girl in front of her.


    The servant girl of the green Bijia came down, went around to the West Wing opposite, and opened the door: "Miss Qi! Miss Qi! Then the Liao family''s son-in-law is looking for you. "


    Chu Yifeng heard her open her mouth and a "Liao''s son-in-law". His gentle face changed color. No matter how steady and calm he was, he couldn''t hold his face.


    After Qiuju entered the west wing, there was no movement.


    Under the East Wing corridor, ye Tangcai still sat on his side, gently shaking the round fan in one hand and pinching a green plum in the other hand. He took a bite in his mouth, but he didn''t mean to let him sit or serve tea.


    Chu Pingfeng stood in the middle of the wide courtyard. He was so despised that he felt uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    At this time, there was a sound in the west wing. Qiuju helped a girl in simple green clothes out.


    The bruises and bruises on her face have receded, but they still leave some blue and purple marks, which appear to be shocking on her beautiful and white face.


    Her pale face highlighted her big eyes, which became darker and darker.


    Her black and white eyes, always with a smile, glittering, like countless stars in her eyes. But now, it is still clean, but cold, like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless.


    Chu Yanfeng looked at her and was held out by someone. He was pumping: "Min Min..." then turned back and bowed to ye Tangcai on the East Corridor: "Madam Chu, can you please avoid it? I have a few words to talk to her alone."


    Ye Tangcai hissed. The round fan in his hand gently touched his lips, then hung his head and smiled: "she has been in your house for so long, isn''t it enough for you to talk alone? But... Forget it. "


    Then he stood up, went down the corridor and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Min gently pushed away the autumn orange she was holding and stood in front of Chu Yifeng. A pair of black and white eyes looked at him coldly: "what can''t you say in front of people? Aren''t you open and aboveboard when you are the son-in-law of the Liao family? What else is shady? "


    Her voice was cold, but with hoarseness, and her words were thrown into his heart lake.


    Chu Yifeng was shocked, and his heart was sour. His lips opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Qi Min was so generous that ye Tangcai simply sat down again and listened to what they were going to say.


    "Why are you silent again?" Qi Min looked at his silence and his face turned whiter. Black and white eyes full of tears, I don''t know why, some want to laugh¡° Since there is nothing to say, return the jade card, then go back to your Liao family and continue to be the son-in-law of the Liao family! I''m not your wife. I''m just a fiancee with an oral engagement. If you return the engagement keepsake to me, we''ll be settled. Men''s marriage and women''s marriage have nothing to do with each other! Bring it! "


    Then she held out her hand to him again.


    The hand is long, but the fingers are rough. Because of playing chess, it is flexible and slender. Because of doing rough work, it is rough and full of calluses.


    With these hands, she gambled with people in the town to raise money for him.


    With these hands, she went out to set up stalls and carry goods day and night. She also wanted to make money and hand them over to him for repair.


    He said that he would marry her when he was nominated for the golden list, and promised her that he would let her live a good life.


    But now, the hand that worked hard for him will take everything away.


    "Minmin, why are you so stubborn?" Chu Yifeng''s voice was cold and helpless. "Do you think I''m really such a ruthless and unintentional person? Do you think I really want to abandon you? "


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Min finally couldn''t bear it and screamed. Tears, like beads, rolled out of the eye frame and kept sliding down.


    Chu Yifeng looked at her tears and the whole person was trembled.


    He had never seen her cry like this. She is always smiling and optimistic. Even if grandpa died, she only reddened her eyes, wiped her eyes and continued to work.


    Because she said that tears can not solve the problem, tears will only make themselves weak and deceptive, and will only expose their weaknesses and shortcomings in front of others.


    But at this moment, she seemed to give up everything. In that way, she exposed her wounds and weaknesses in front of people, so bloody.


    Chu Yifeng looked at her so hurt that her whole heart was shaking, "Minmin, why can''t you understand me? Everything I do is for you and our future! Why can''t you step back and think about it! "

 Chapter 268

    "What do you mean?" Qi Min stared at him with tearful eyes.


    In fact, I guessed it long ago. I still want to ask him and tell him myself.


    Chu Yifeng couldn''t say it, but he still said, "you love me and I love you, can''t we continue to live together? There is only one more person at home! After the initial palace examination, Liao Shoufu summoned me. I talked to him for a long time. He agreed with you. And we don''t live in Liao''s house. Maybe it will make you suffer some grievances at the beginning, but when I make progress, with power and strength, no one will dare to make trouble for you. You just have to endure for a few years and our life will be smooth. "


    "You really have the courage to say it! You know I won''t agree, otherwise, how could you treat me with such shameless means? A bowl of water medicine turned me over and locked me in Chu''s house? " Qi Min smiled coldly¡° You are willing to cling to the Liao family and ask me for a concubine! Shall I kneel down in front of you and thank you? "


    Chu Yifeng''s face changed: "I didn''t mean to give you medicine... But my marriage was forced on my eyelashes and didn''t think of trouble, so I made this bad decision! I''ll explain to you when the current situation is over... I don''t mean those servants hurt you. Maybe you''ve made too much trouble. They have to do it. I''ve dealt with them. "


    Qi Min looked at him, his eyes full of disbelief: "you, when did it become like this? I remember when you were in the village and town, you just passed the scholar examination. You said that the money I won from gambling on chess was disgraceful and it was difficult to be elegant. I would never gamble on chess again, but set up a stall early and late. And now, you think it''s elegant and noble to break your engagement and cling to power for your future? "


    Chu was calm and motionless. When he decided to accept Liao Shoufu''s olive branch, he had already abandoned them, didn''t he?


    He only said coldly, "Minmin, after so much experience, why are you so naive? Aren''t you afraid of poverty? Have you forgotten how much we suffered as children? Have you forgotten that you dare not even win a game of chess when you first came to the capital? Have you forgotten that we just want to set up a stall safely, but we can''t do it? That is reality and power! I don''t want to live such a life that I dare not even win ordinary chess! "


    "Then you work hard!" Qi Min thought of those hard days he had gone through together before, and his voice was crying, "let''s work together! Otherwise, why do you read so many books? What are you doing so hard? "


    Chu Yifeng also had a sour nose, but he sneered: "what''s the use of working hard! I always thought I was a genius! As a result... It''s nothing! Look who''s on top of me! The No. 1 scholar and he deeply understood that sentence: there are people outside people, there are days outside the world.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t reach the height of others. This sense of powerlessness is enough to torture a person crazy.


    He is just one of the vast sentient beings. He is unwilling. How can he die in the public.


    He is ambitious and ambitious. In the end, he became an ordinary member of a group of ordinary new Jinshi. He watched the brilliant people in front of him shine and attracted much attention.


    He is unwilling!


    Moreover, among one class and two classes, he is the worst. He has been crushed by one class, and even his family background has been crushed. How can he stand out?


    "Do you remember that when you won the star stage last year, you lost chess. You lost Liao jueyao. Do you know why you lost? Not that you are not strong enough, but that you dare not even win! Anyway, you just lost! You just lost to her! And I... I was favored by the Liao family and married Liao jueyao! Because she won! " Chu said coldly¡° Even if you play chess better than her, so what? You''ll never come out! "


    Liao jueyao can give him nothing she can give him.


    "Why are you talking so much? It''s just a word. You want to cling to the powerful." Ye Tangcai smiled coldly.


    "What if I want to cling to power?" Chu looked back with the wind and stared at ye Tangcai coldly, "what do you want to laugh at? What do you want to despise? As the legitimate daughter of the once Marquis, as a famous family, at least she grew up in good clothes and food. Even if the Chu family is called broken settlement, she is also carefree in food and clothing and surrounded by servant women! How can you understand the pain of our people struggling at the bottom like mole ants! If you want to be noble and noble, you only deserve to have these things if you get power! Poor people don''t deserve it! "


    "No one deserves it or not, as long as you want to have it." Ye Tangcai said.


    "So what did these things bring to her? poor! Trample on! As I said above, I dare not win a game of chess! Hold back! Loser! " Chu Yifeng''s voice was cold. Qi Min''s face was expressionless: "as long as you step back and wait for me to make progress, I will be able to boil out soon! Don''t you love money best? Didn''t you always say you wanted to get ahead? Didn''t you say you wanted to be a man? "


    Qi Min listened to a pair of clear big eyes and opened them. At last, he laughed loudly, and his tears came out: "yes! I used to like silver very much. My eyes brightened when I saw them. But now, it''s strange that these things seem to have no meaning at all! It''s ironic, isn''t it! The two of us, you used to be the most conceited one! And I am the most vulgar and money loving one! And often criticized by you! Now, I think what you said before is right. There are some things that can''t be changed with money. What''s going on in this world... I finally live like what you want most, like what you want, and you... Don''t want me anymore. "


    As she spoke, she was already sobbing.


    Her words shocked Chu Pingfeng, and finally he was silent.


    The two were facing each other like this, one with blurred tears and the other with an iron heart.

 Chapter 269

    "So, you can only do this all your life! Living at the bottom will never turn over. " Then he turned away, "you''ll regret it."


    His exquisite and simple clothes made him a little more noble. He walked away slowly, looking like a handsome young master who was full of poetry and scholarly family.


    Qi Min, who was behind him, was still frustrated, embarrassed and down and out.


    Chu walked across the flower pendant gate with a cold face and went straight to the gate.


    The young man behind him looked at her cold face and asked carefully, "young master, if you decide, give that jade card back to the little peasant girl just now! After all, you''ve married a young grandmother. You should... "


    His voice paused, because Chu Yifeng had stopped, turned his head slightly, and his eyes blew on his face like a knife.


    The boy turned white.


    "What do you know!" Chu said this coolly with the wind. A Buddha sleeve, he turned and left.


    Experience will understand, that kind of powerlessness struggling at the bottom. If there is no comparison, you may live your life like that.


    However, they came from the same family background, grew up as childhood sweethearts, and were unmarried couples who once depended on each other, warmed each other and loved each other.


    Two people who used to be equal, now, he has jumped the dragon''s gate, and she is still struggling at the bottom, running around for a living. Living a life without return and security, working in the dark, suffering both physically and mentally.


    Now he is well dressed and well fed. She is still suffering. There is a big gap and a wide gap. One day, she will collapse because of this gap. If she can''t stand the pain, she will naturally go to him.


    Now, she just can''t accept it for the moment. Moreover, ye Tang picked and left her, so she had no fear.


    Without ye Tangcai''s help, Qi Min wouldn''t be like this. He will come back to him. Therefore, as long as Chu yunpan is defeated, Qi Min will come back to him.


    When he made an engagement with Liao jueyao, Liao Shoufu gave him silver. He bought it himself. He followed him for only two months. Naturally, he couldn''t understand his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu byfeng left, Qi Min looked at the place where Chu byfeng had stood, and his spirit was in a trance.


    The tears couldn''t stop and fell down.


    "Miss Qi!" Qiuju frowned and stepped forward, "why can''t you think about it? Look at my girl. On the day of marriage, the groom ran away with his cousin. Abandonment and slapping face are more cruel than you! Not to live happily and freely. "


    Qi Min cried and said, "she can let go of that person freely and live happily..." that''s because she doesn''t love. "


    If you love someone and are betrayed by him, how can you not tear your heart and lungs! How can you really let go!


    Qiuju was stunned and only frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Anyway... Thank you anyway." Qi Min said and bowed to Ye Tang.


    Although she is still a failure except for her dignity, at least she doesn''t have to stay in that place and be manipulated and manipulated by others. Even if she dies there, she will lose all her dignity.


    She straightened up, but her body shook for a while. Huiran hurried to hold him: "Miss Qi, you... Hot!"


    Huiran touched her arm and felt it hot.


    "Just when I went to help her out, I knew she was having a fever, but Chu Yifeng came and didn''t go out to meet him again. Didn''t he just lose the wind?" Autumn orange said, and her little face was about to wrinkle into a ball.


    "There are wounds on the body. The fever caused by it is not so easy to retreat. Even if it retreats, it is easy to relapse." Ye Tangcai said, "go back and have a rest first."


    Ye Tangcai took Qi Min''s small hand and returned to the wing room.


    Qi Min just feels dizzy. When he lies on his bed, the whole person is in a coma again.


    These days, the doctor will come to see Qi Min every afternoon, but now Qi Min faints. Ye Tangcai quickly asks Qiuju to invite the doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    Liao jueyao was sitting on the sandalwood longevity couch in the main room, looking gloomy.


    Rumei stood behind her with her head down and said nothing. In front of Liao jueyao, a little boy in black was standing in front of her.


    "You go out!" Liao jueyao only said this coldly.


    The boy in black breathed a sigh of relief, then turned and ran away.


    The whole room fell into a terrible and strange silence, and Rumei''s little head dropped lower.


    She glanced at Liao jueyao secretly. Liao jueyao''s slender fingers gently picked up the blue and white porcelain tea on the plum blossom black paint pit table.


    "Cluck cluck" Liao jueyao''s hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. The tea cup and tea cover collided with a slight sound because of her vibration.


    Liao jueyao''s eyes widened. Looking at her slightly trembling hands, she only felt a burst of sadness, frustration and anger. This uncomfortable and unwilling feeling climbed up her nose from the bottom of her heart, and finally ran straight to her forehead and spread all over her body.


    Liao jueyao''s nose was so sour that she couldn''t hold it. Her tears fell down.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. With a loud noise, the tea lamp in her hand was thrown out and broke to the ground.


    "There is no reason! I will never forgive you! How could such absurd things happen! " Liao jueyao''s voice was almost sharp.


    "Girl..." when Liao jueyao cried, Rumei''s nose was sour, and her tears fell down. She also felt very wronged.


    On the day of marriage, suddenly a woman came to their wedding. Their girl was wronged enough.


    Later, he was educated by Shoufu adults, and Liao jueyao accepted it. He accepted the shortcomings of Chu Yifeng, and didn''t care about the past.


    After the wedding, she became a woman from a young girl. When she got up in the morning, he was modest and polite to her. After a night of intimacy between the husband and wife, Liao jueyao felt that she had fully accepted him. After a few days together, he was gentle and decent, which also made her feel a little sweet


    Unexpectedly, he went to find the little peasant girl again today! How does this leave her?


    "What does he mean? Are you obsessed with that small peasant woman? " Liao jueyao''s face was livid and even her little face was distorted.


    Rumei bowed her head. She was also wronged for her master: "maybe there is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? If you don''t want to forget her, do you need to find her... "Liao jueyao suddenly opened her eyes," how can I ignore... If he wants to break up with that small peasant woman, why should he lock her at home and what does he want to do... "


    Thinking about it, Liao jueyao stood up with an iron blue face.


    "Young grandma... What do you want?" Rumei''s face changed.


    "I want to ask clearly." Liao jueyao said and went out.


    "This... How to make!" Rumei was surprised and immediately came forward and took her. "If this is a misunderstanding, it will hurt the feelings between you."


    Liao jueyao hesitated when he was surprised. He tightly held the daffodil handkerchief in his hand and looked tangled. I can''t help thinking of the little sweetness of these days.


    She hoped that they would continue like this, but some things must be made clear.


    "Let''s go!" Liao jueyao said and raised his feet to go out.


    She went to Chu Yinfeng''s outer study and just saw Chu Yinfeng coming in from outside. She stood on the porch waiting for him: "you''re back."


    "Yes." Chu Yanfeng was in a bad mood because of Qi Min''s affairs. At the moment he saw Liao jueyao, his heart couldn''t help but straighten up and his expression was in a trance.


    Once dreamed.


    In the village, I don''t know how many summers, he and she lay on the big grass chop in front of the hut. She said, "brother Chu, I don''t want to live in this leaky hut anymore. In the future, you must buy a big house for me!"


    "OK." He nodded his head and said yes.


    "One piece at a time!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s bigger than Qian''s outsider!"


    "Good!"


    Now he finally bought a very big house, continuous, carved beams and painted buildings, which is many times larger than Qian''s outsider, but she was not standing here to meet him.


    But if it wasn''t Liao jueyao... How could he realize this wish? It''s all for her! Why doesn''t she understand this! So he has no regrets about this choice!


    "Where have you been?" Liao jueyao cold tunnel.


    Chu Yifeng looked at her originally beautiful little face with cold meaning, and her eyes were also a little fierce, so she frowned: "go and do some very important things."


    When Liao jueyao saw him perfunctory, he burst out angrily: "the important thing in your mouth is the little peasant woman?" At the end, she almost screamed.

 Chapter 270

    "Are you following me?" Chu Yifeng''s handsome face sank.


    Rumei''s face changed when she heard this, so she was afraid of her uncle''s misunderstanding! She hurriedly said, "young grandma didn''t follow the young master. When she learned about it, she was... Really worried about that woman! That''s why I asked someone to have a look at her. I didn''t expect to see you, young master. "


    At last, Rumei was angry and her face was blue.


    "What do you mean?" Liao jueyao''s voice trembled and stared at Chu Yifeng''s Manya face. "Didn''t you say she was obsessed with you at the wedding? Why are you jumping on yourself now? What do you mean? Or are you happy with her entanglement? Or... "


    Liao jueyao remembered the scene of the wedding day again, and her body was cold and chilly, "or... You locked her up! On the day of marriage, did she really come to break up with you? "


    The more she said, the more sure she was, but she looked forward to his denial and reasonable explanation.


    No, Chu Yifeng only looked at her sincerely: "jueyao, I will treat you all my life. As for Minmin... My marriage with you originally included her. "


    Liao jueyao was stunned: "what do you mean? What is... Originally including her? "


    Chu Yifeng looked calm and said, "Minmin, she is my fiancee. She was before I knew you. How can I leave her alone? At that time, my grandfather discussed marriage with me, and my grandfather promised that she would be included in my room. "


    With a bang, Liao jueyao only felt that his brain was blown up for a moment, and bursts of dizziness hit him.


    How could there be such a wild thing? impossible! How could grandfather promise such a thing!


    "No - I don''t believe it! impossible! I don''t believe it! " Liao jueyao, with a pale face, murmured in a low voice, then turned and strode away.


    "Little grandma..." Rumei''s face changed and hurried to catch up.


    Chu Yifeng looked at her back and closed his eyes deeply. Why is life always so or so unhappy and unhappy? He thought he would turn and go out.


    "Young master, where are you going?" The boy was stunned and hurriedly caught up with him. Chu Yinfeng just came back from outside. Are you going out again?


    "Go to Liao''s house." Chu Pingfeng said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao jueyao felt that she was going crazy. She walked quickly all the way. When she got out of the flower gate, she got on the carriage and went out to let the groom go to Liao''s house.


    In about two quarters of an hour, I finally arrived at Liao''s house.


    Liao jueyao enters from the corner gate. The servant girls and women all the way greet each other with a smile, but Liao jueyao''s face is tight and beautiful, and her steps are windy without saying a word.


    The servant girl and her mother-in-law were surprised at her angry and cold back. She came back with her uncle two days ago. She smiled and looked sweet and happy. What''s going on now?


    Liao jueyao went straight to Liao Shoufu''s study after leaving the hanging flower gate, but when he came to the door of the study, he was stopped by the boy: "my aunt is coming, but the old man is discussing the North Korean affairs with the gentlemen. If there is anything important, please wait a moment."


    "Go away!" Liao jueyao gave a cold drink.


    She is usually sensible and clever. In this case, she will leave politely, but at the moment, she can''t hold her breath any longer and suddenly pushes the boy away.


    The boy was shocked when he thought that a girl with a dignified gauge would suddenly push someone to break in, "aunt! Aunt! You can''t go in! "


    The boy got up with a livid face and caught up.


    But when he caught up, Liao jueyao had broken into the study.


    In the wide study, Liao Shoufu sat behind nanmu''s big book case, frowning tightly. Under him stood four or five men of different ages, who were the pilgrims of the family and Liao Shoufu''s aides.


    "It''s hard to break through pozhou over there, Yu''an pass over there..." said an old man in Xuanyi wearing a blue cloth towel.


    At this time, with a "bang", a 17-year-old woman broke in. Liao Shoufu and his staff were all surprised, and the old man of cloth towel closed his mouth.


    Liao Shoufu''s kindly face sank: "Yao''er, what are you doing? We are discussing the North Korea issue. Get out! "


    "I''m not going... Grandpa must explain it to me today." Liao jueyao was on the verge of collapse, red eyes and biting his lips.


    Liao Shoufu''s face was dark. He was talking about serious things. His granddaughter suddenly broke in and made trouble. He lost all his upbringing. He not only made his face, but also humiliated the whole Liao family.


    But now that it''s noisy, it seems petty to drive out again, and his confidants are in front of him, which is not too inconvenient.


    Liao Shoufu had some yellow eyes. As soon as he turned around, he knew what was wrong, so he looked at the aides. The aides quickly arched their hands, and then retreated silently.


    "Grandpa, what the hell is going on? What do you mean, our marriage includes the little peasant girl! " Liao jueyao finally burst into tears as she said, "I won''t agree to this!"


    "Yes or no! That''s what I promised! " Liao Shoufu''s voice was faint. "This is also the only condition he mentioned."


    "Why did you promise him?" Liao jueyao frowned deeply, "don''t we take the initiative? He should have begged us! Is there no other man in the world? If he can''t give up, find someone else! Anyway, I''m married low. There are thousands of poor children. Why can''t I choose one without so much mess! "


    "Enough!" Liao Shoufu drank coldly. His kind old face now has a sharp edge, "do you think it''s so easy to find a suitable one when you marry low? Talent, age, appearance, height, family background, parents, even relatives, how many are left? If you choose, people may not like it! Besides, you''re old. How many years can you delay? "


    If you choose from ordinary people, you will naturally choose more. However, Liao Shoufu''s arrogance, how willing to want a common people, how must he be a Jinshi to enter his eyes.


    However, most of those who can get a Jinshi are older and have already married and had children.


    In fact, Liao Shoufu prefers Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng.


    But Chu yunpan had a wife for a long time, and Chen Zhiheng was the legitimate son of the aristocratic family. It was impossible for him to be half a door-to-door son-in-law to the Liao family.


    Liao Shoufu picked Chu Yifeng.


    Chu Pingfeng was in his early twenties, but he didn''t get married. His parents died early, and he didn''t even have a brother. He was also a legend. Although he was not as talented as Chu yunpan, he was also a talented man. And outstanding appearance and bearing.


    Without the involvement of his parents and brothers, they raised him by the Liao family, and he will be more dedicated to helping the children adopted by the Liao family in the future.


    Liao Shoufu felt that Chu Yifeng was tailor-made for their Liao family.


    The only thing involved was a fiancee. Originally, he wanted to send her away. Unexpectedly, Chu Yifeng was very affectionate. Liao Shoufu thought that a man with three wives and four concubines was a trivial matter, so he agreed.


    Liao jueyao was a little dull because of Liao Shoufu''s words.


    "It''s just a concubine''s room. Do you need to work so hard and make it so ugly?" Liao Shoufu''s kindness on his face has disappeared, with a stern, "where are the female virtues and female instructions you learned before? Where did you lose the gauge you learned before? "


    Liao jueyao listened to his words and felt his body tremble slightly.


    "Moreover, how could grandpa have made arrangements for you long ago because he saw you suffer." Then Liao Shoufu sighed slightly, "that woman is a concubine at the beginning. She promised by the wind that she would take sterilization medicine, not have children, and would not pose any threat to you and our Liao family. Well, you go out! "


    Liao jueyao was stunned. He didn''t feel happy at all when he heard Liao Shoufu''s words "shop and arrange properly".


    She turned around and walked out step by step.


    Out of the courtyard gate of the study, Rumei was standing there with a lady who was nearly 40 years old and half similar to her. The lady was Liao jueyao''s mother, Mrs. Liao.


    Looking at her daughter''s pale face and deeply shocked appearance, Mrs. Liao was very distressed. Her eyes turned red. She walked forward slowly and took her hand: "Yao''er... Let''s go back first."


    Then he pulled Liao jueyao away.


    Liao jueyao only felt in a trance. Unconsciously, she was taken back to her yard by Mrs. Liao. After entering the room, Liao jueyao was pressed to sit on the couch.


    Mrs. Liao said, "I know... I didn''t expect this to happen."

 Chapter 271

    Mrs. Liao''s tone was so hateful that no one wanted her daughter to suffer such a loss.


    The descendants of the Liao family were prosperous. Liao Shoufu had five sons.


    No, the five brothers went to the lake together and got drunk on the boat. Unexpectedly, the boat caught fire. The five brothers were drunk like mud, and two were burned to death. The three were awakened by the fire and jumped into the lake to escape drowning.


    So the Liao family broke its roots and left three granddaughters. The responsibility of the family suddenly fell on Liao jueyao, the eldest daughter.


    Liao jueyao burst into tears. "Haven''t I done enough for my family?"


    She has sacrificed so much for her family. Why should she be wronged again!


    Mrs. Liao is also very sad. She disagrees with Liao jueyao''s decision to marry the son of a poor family, but this is Liao Shoufu''s decision, and no one can object.


    Mrs. Liao thinks on the bright side that low marriage has the advantages of low marriage. At least her husband''s family dare not bully. I didn''t think that the benefits of low marriage were not reflected at all, and I had to be wronged only by high marriage.


    "Now it''s done. I can only bear it!" Mrs. Liao said, "moreover, she won''t have children."


    "His heart, ah, all rushed to the small peasant woman." Liao jueyao said that his heart should be sick to death.


    "He had been in love with the little peasant girl. Now he let the little peasant girl be a little girl. Naturally, he felt he owed her and threw himself at her." Mrs. Liao looked awe inspiring, "but the more you can''t get a man''s inferiority, the more you read in your heart. It''s better to comply with his wishes than to do so. After a few years, she is old and pale. See if he still protects her. When she loses her favor and has no children, you can deal with her as you like. "


    "Madam is right." Rumei gives Liao jueyao a timid look.


    Liao jueyao bit her teeth hard. When will she endure it? Five years? decade?


    Why should she put up with such things and suffer such grievances? She didn''t marry the Jade Emperor!


    It is clear that she married him, it is clear that he climbed up to her, and it is clear that she is a top-level noble girl. There is no family miss Qianjin wants to marry! But


    Why does she have to marry a little biography who has nothing and has to be supported by her family, but she has to be so forced to survive? Is there anything more absurd in the world?


    Didn''t you throw her face on the ground and step on it?


    She would never agree to such a thing.


    "Yao''er, I know you are unwilling, but we have no way back." Mrs. Liao said with a slight sigh, "which man is not three wives and four concubines, he will get used to it slowly. Run well and live a good life. "


    Liao jueyao''s small face stiffened, and then she bit her teeth hard. Mrs. Liao''s words didn''t comfort her, but made her collapse. Why did she come to this situation.


    "Madam, my uncle is here." At this time, the voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    The mother and daughter were surprised. Mrs. Liao said, "please come in."


    The servant girl outside promised. After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. A slender figure came in. It was Chu Yanfeng.


    He slowly came forward and respectfully saluted Mrs. Liao: "I''ve seen my mother."


    Doctor Liao raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on the young man in front of him. He was gentle and handsome, and his white bamboo crane cloak set off his noble and handsome whole person.


    The anger in my heart suddenly calmed down. Generally speaking, except for the woman, the son-in-law is very good in other aspects.


    "Well, get up!" Mrs. Liao said faintly.


    "Trouble for mother." Chu Yifeng made another bow¡° Now I''m here to pick up jueyao. "


    Mrs. Liao''s mood is a little calm. It seems that her daughter still has a little position in his mind. It''s only a matter of time to kick that woman out.


    "Well, you go back first." Mrs. Liao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, mother." Chu Yifeng bowed again. Then he looked at Liao jueyao: "jueyao, I''m sorry to have wronged you. Let''s go home."


    Liao jueyao was extremely annoyed, but he looked at himself gently and made a sincere apology. His nose was sour and he stood up involuntarily.


    "Let''s go!" Chu took her hand by the wind and walked out step by step.


    The couple got on the carriage at the flower pendant gate and slowly got out of Liao''s house.


    The space in the car was narrow, and the atmosphere was a little tight. Chu Pingfeng looked out of the window without saying a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking and looked distracted.


    Liao jueyao, who was just calm because of his tenderness, couldn''t help tightening up when he looked at his trance.


    What was he thinking? Thinking about the little peasant girl?


    She tried her best not to worry about it, but she couldn''t keep it down. The more depressed she was, the more painful she was.


    The husband, when her grandfather told her that he would marry this man, she was still very satisfied with him.


    Men have three wives and four concubines, which is the most common thing. Even if she is a noble girl, she knows that this situation is inevitable.


    However, he can have countless women, countless concubines, but not the little peasant woman.


    Liao jueyao felt more uncomfortable and unwilling when she thought about it!


    The tide of heart seemed to sweep her away.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained heavily early in the morning. It rained one after another.


    Ye Tangcai, dressed in white Chinese clothes, walked out of the bedroom and looked at the light rain outside.


    Qiuju stood behind her and gently frowned: "ah, I still want to go to fenghelou for breakfast today. Now I can''t go."


    "Why can''t you go?" Tangcai snorted, and his red lips smiled, "you can go even if it rains. The newly bought umbrellas haven''t survived. If it rains and you don''t go out, why buy umbrellas? Comb my hair and we''ll go out in a minute. "


    Then he walked back in a good mood.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the dressing table. Qiuju neatly combed her hair and pulled her hair. When she was ready, she went out together.


    Ye Tangcai walked in the light rain with an oil paper umbrella. When the wind and the building were used earlier, he walked back with an umbrella.


    "Girl..." huiran suddenly called out softly.


    Ye Tang was stunned. She also noticed.


    In front of the door of Qiu''s house, there was a large black paint carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua. A slender red figure was standing in the light rain one after another on a handful of peach blossom oil paper.


    When ye Tangcai approached, he saw that it was a 17-year-old woman, wearing a silver sand jacket with red and white flowers, a brown Teng grain cloud brocade horse face skirt, a small melon seed face, looking cold and clear. It was Liao jueyao.


    Ye Tangcai slowly passed by with an umbrella and saluted her: "Miss Liao."


    Because of such a mistake in marriage, ye Tangcai couldn''t call her little grandma Chu. It didn''t hurt her heart.


    Liao jueyao looked cold and gave her a blessing: "grandma Chu."


    "Miss Liao came here for..." ye Tangcai paused.


    The purpose of Liao jueyao''s visit is clear to ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai also understands that Liao jueyao is in trouble, so he takes the lead in opening the topic to avoid Liao jueyao''s difficulty.


    "Is that Qi Min in your house?" Liao jueyao said coldly.


    "Since Miss Liao came, didn''t she already inquire?" Ye Tangcai said with a slight sigh.


    Ye Tangcai''s light and floating tone immediately provoked Liao jueyao''s anger. Her small face sank and said with hatred, "why do you want to help Qi Min?"


    "I think it''s worth it." Ye Tangcai said faintly and looked at her.


    Liao jueyao''s face changed. She remembered that Chu Yanfeng had to marry Qi min. she remembered that even her grandfather agreed to let Qi Min in. Even her mother advised her to let Qi Min in. Now even ye Tangcai


    "Why did you both help Qi Min? What did I do wrong? " Liao jueyao sneered.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her like this and couldn''t bear it in his heart: "Miss Liao, you''re not wrong."


    "Am I right? Hehe, since I''m right, why don''t you help me? " Liao jueyao''s smile on her lips was ironic and sad, "I posted a post for our wedding. I invited you to come over. I think I have a good relationship with you. How can you help Qi Min in turn? Help her bully me! "


    "I didn''t help her bully you, and she didn''t do anything sorry for you." Ye Tangcai said with Mo Mei gently provoking, "generally speaking, she is on the same front with you. Chu Yifeng wants to force her to get started. You Liao family may also want her to get started, but you don''t want to, she doesn''t want to! "


    Liao jueyao stood still.

 Chapter 272

    "Besides, I''ve already helped you. I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Ye Tangcai said he was about to turn and leave.


    Liao jueyao grabbed ye Tangcai''s arm and said coldly, "you are helping the tyranny!"


    "I only do what I think is right." Ye Tangcai said faintly, "moreover, Qi Min is not the one who deceived you. He has never been. You should know best who caused your current situation. It''s Chu Yifeng, Liao family and yourself. Qi Min is ready for herself! No matter what your choice is, please be yourself! The help of others is only insignificant. Everyone should find a way out for himself. "


    Ye Tangcai turned and left.


    Liao jueyao stood in the rain with a dull look. Tears kept falling and murmured, "the way out? This is my way out! "


    "If you really can''t live, let''s leave!" The sound of Ye Tangcai came from the distant rain curtain.


    Liao jueyao trembled all over, and the whole person was motionless, but her lips were tightly pursed.


    Why should she leave? Why did she lose her most important innocence and become such a mess now?


    Ye Tangcai and Qiuju enter the house. Qiuju turns around and closes the door. They catch up with ye Tangcai and huiran and step into the flower gate together.


    The three went to the hand copying corridor. Ye Tang picked up the Begonia flower oil paper umbrella and went down the corridor.


    "Girl, what is this Liao girl looking for you for?" Autumn orange frowned and looked worried.


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, "find a sense of identity!"


    This is a human instinct. Because now everyone asked her to take Qi Min in, and everyone was denying her, she wanted to come and find a sense of identity.


    In addition to finding recognition, Liao jueyao also wants her to throw Qi Min out and drive him out. This is Liao jueyao''s purpose.


    Liao jueyao is also poor. It''s not that she has a heart of stone, but that, as she said, she has already helped them.


    On the wedding day, what she said not only helped Qi Min out of danger, but also let Liao jueyao see clearly the true face of Yifeng.


    As a result, Liao Shoufu suddenly came. Liao jueyao entrusted her life to Liao Shoufu. She chose to believe Liao Shoufu and continue the wedding.


    Ye Tangcai helps Liao jueyao and Qi Min in the same way. As a result, Qi Min chooses to save herself and go out. Liao jueyao chooses to close her eyes and sink in.


    Every step of life, you should be responsible for the choices you make. Some roads, even if they are black and blue, have to go on, and then find a new way out.


    "Will Miss Liao consider what she said about peace and separation?" Autumn orange said.


    "Who knows." Huiran shook his head, "I don''t think so! Because the price of peace and separation is too high. She is not a wife. She has children and women, and both the girl and the childe are adults. At that time, the Third Master also won the first prize. With this, he relied on his wife to make up his mind to leave. And what about Miss Liao? If she leaves, she will hit Liao Shoufu in the face. Can the Liao family still accommodate her? She will no longer be the eldest lady of the Liao family, no longer the legitimate daughter of the Liao family, and she will lose everything. "


    Ye Tangcai went along the manuscript corridor without saying a word. She doesn''t want to comment on Liao jueyao, but she knows that Qi Min''s actions make Qi Min have nothing.


    It can only be said that everyone has her own choice.


    When the master and servant walked through the corridor to the door of the small hall, they smelled bursts of rice incense.


    "Oh, how fragrant!" Qiuju sniffed and walked into the small hall.


    Ye Tangcai saw Qi Min sitting at the round table. The table was full of things. There were three plates of fillings, including leek eggs, cabbage pork and beef shepherd''s purse. Next to them were half a plate of dumpling skins that had been wrapped.


    Qi Min and a servant girl were sitting at the table, making dumplings attentively.


    "Grandma Chu, you''re back." Qi Min looked up at her while making dumplings.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "don''t call me grandma Chu, just call my name. My mother and sister-in-law call me sister Tang. "


    "Well, I''ll call you sister Tang." Qi Min smiled. "Thank you for your care these days. I really don''t know how to repay you. I''ll make you a delicious meal first."


    Ye Tang said, "Oh, that''s great. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. I''m greedy! I''ll do it too! "


    Ye Tangcai smiled and went to the kitchen to wash his hands with Qiuju huiran. After a while, they returned to the small hall. They sat down, took a piece of dumpling skin and began to wrap dumplings.


    Qi Min watched the dumplings slip out of Ye Tangcai''s hand one by one and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It''s really ugly!


    "I''ll stay here for a few more days. When I get the silver back, I''ll leave." Qi Min said.


    Ye Tang tilted his head: "do you still have silver on you?"


    "A little." Qi Min said, "I''ve been robbed in the courtyard in the west of the city before, so my silver is tightly hidden. It''s all buried under the big tree in the courtyard. There should be five or six Liang! But the yard has been rented by the owner to others. If you want to take it back, it will take a lot of work. "


    "Even if you have a few Liang silver, what will you do in the future? Are you going back to your hometown? " Ye Tangcai said.


    Qi Min was stunned: "there are no relatives in my hometown, and all the fields... Have been sold!"


    At that time, Chu Yifeng wanted to worship a better master. In order to give gifts to the master, all paddy fields and dry lands, even the house site, were sold.


    At first, he was determined to sink the boat with a broken axe for him to study and study. He put everything on him and didn''t leave a way back for himself. Because she thinks they don''t need it!


    At that time, I just thought, even if he really failed in the exam, it''s a big deal that they set up a stall together! They have good hands and legs. They can''t die of hunger! They don''t need a retreat!


    It never occurred to me that he really didn''t need to retreat. She was the only one who needed to retreat!


    Thinking of this, Qi Minxin couldn''t help but feel a pain and wanted to cry. Hate, mixed with the happy and good times in the past, swept together.


    "Are you leaving the capital?" Ye Tangcai said with red lips and said, "are you willing?"


    "Unwilling!" Qi Min bit her teeth hard.


    How can you be reconciled! She gave everything for him. As a result, he not only stepped on her bones and blood to climb up, but also wanted to imprison her and force her to harm her again.


    "Then live here first. There will always be a chance of revenge." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What opportunity?" Qi Min was surprised.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it then!" Ye Tangcai thought for a moment and then said, "moreover, you leave now. With Chu''s character of relying on the wind, he is unwilling to let go. You are a woman alone and will fall into his hands sooner or later. Don''t forget that the Liao family agreed to let you in, so it can''t be ruled out that the Liao family will help him deal with you. "


    Qi Min looked at ye Tangcai deeply: "so, I live here, but it''s more trouble for you."


    "It''s nothing but a small effort." Ye Tang smiled faintly, "moreover, you should believe in your ability and my vision."


    Qi Min was stunned.


    "Anyway, you live here first! You really can''t make it. Just help me cook more delicious food. Moreover, in a few days, my mother is afraid to come back. It''s too cold for her to live here alone with a group of servant girls. If you are here, you can accompany her for me. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." Qi Min nodded.


    As they talked, they made dumplings and soon made three large plates. Qi Min picked it up and went to the kitchen to steam it himself.


    When it''s steamed, it''s noon.


    Qi Min and the servant girl came back with two large plates of dumplings and put them on the small round table: "eat!"


    "OK."


    Ye Tangcai also called shangqiuju and huiran to sit down and eat. There were too many dumplings to eat, so they were distributed to the servant girls and women below.


    The four people sat around the round table and began to eat dumplings. Ye Tangcai and Qiuju huiran are rising. Eating, they suddenly find that Qi Min''s action is getting slower and slower.


    Ye Tangcai raised her head and saw that Qi Min had put down her chopsticks and that her eyes were red.


    Qi Min remembered the days when he was with Chu Yifeng. At that time, his family was very poor and could only eat dumplings once during the new year.


    Later, after playing chess and setting up a stall, she finally saw a little money.


    But the money should be kept for Chu Yinfeng to repair. Every time he comes back from rest. She can make dumplings, one with leek and egg filling and the other with beef filling.


    Chu Yifeng likes to eat beef, but beef is too expensive, so he only packs five beef fillings each time, leaving them all to him. If five are not enough, he can only eat leek and egg fillings.


    Now Qi Min looked at the endless beef dumplings in front of her, and couldn''t help putting them on one side of the plate one by one. There are many beef dumplings in front of him, but he will never come back to eat them again.

 Chapter 273

    "I''m full. Take your time." Qi Min said and smiled, then stood up and went out.


    Qiuju watched her go out of the door and go down the corridor, frowning: "what''s the matter? Does she think of that scum man again? This is too hypocritical! " Then there was a flash of irony in his eyes.


    "Do you know how long eighteen years are?" Ye Tangcai said and stared at her, "no matter how Chu Yifeng is now, every bit and every drop of the 18 years we have gone through together are true. How can such deep feelings be forgotten overnight? "


    Love him has become a habit and a part of life. When you see what he likes in the street and meet what he once wanted, you can''t help collecting it.


    No matter how dregs Chu Yifeng has now, that relationship and experience really existed. We can''t erase everything because of his dregs. Even if you really want to forget, it takes enough time to do it.


    After noon, the rain finally stopped.


    It was already hot at the end of June. When it was washed by the rain, it cleared up again with a fragrance of soil. The freshest thing is the sunshine after the rain.


    Finally, the weather was too hot. Ye Tangcai had not gone shopping for a long time. It was rare that it rained and the weather became cold, so he took Qi Min out to go shopping together.


    Qi Min was happy to wander outside. After all, she was stuck in the room. Even if she didn''t want to, those past events would jump into her mind and torture her.


    The East Street in the city is bustling, with bustling crowds rubbing their shoulders, surrounded by stalls and vendors.


    Qi Min walked down the street with her hands on her back and looked around.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Hmm..." Qi Min smiled awkwardly. "I''m looking for a stall..."


    She used to set up a stall in the street. There was no fixed stall. Therefore, once I go to the streets and look for suitable stalls, I can''t change this long-term habit.


    She used to think that one day she just went to the street and didn''t have to look at the stall all day. Now I finally don''t have to find a stall, but my heart is empty.


    "Girl, there are sugar fried chestnuts over there." Qiuju ran back from the front with an excited face.


    Qi Min exclaimed, "are there chestnuts so early? Generally, it can''t be listed until August and September. "


    Qiuju pulled ye Tangcai, and the Party passed through the crowd and soon stopped in front of the sugar fried chestnut stall.


    Ye Tang spent 200 Wen on sugar fried chestnuts. He divided them into several bags, one for four, and ate them as he walked forward.


    "Sister Tang! Sister Tang! " A soft and sweet laugh suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Tang was stunned and raised his head. He saw a carriage passing slowly in front of them.


    It was an ordinary black painted pony. At this time, the curtains of the green cloth car were lifted, revealing a small face.


    Bright eyes are fond of gaze, smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes. They are happily waving to ye Tangcai: "sister Tang -"


    No one else, it''s Princess Liang Zhao Ying praying!


    "Hey, where are you going?" Ye Tangcai was also very happy to see her and waved to her with a smile.


    "I''ll play!" Zhao Ying said with a smile, "bye!"


    "Goodbye!" Ye Tangcai also smiled and waved with her.


    The carriage carrying Zhao Yingqi has left.


    "Who is this?" Qi Min was curious and threw a fried corn into his mouth.


    "It''s Princess Liang Zhao Yingqi." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Princess liang? Is that Princess Liang who is despised by the king of Liang and rejected by your circle? " Qi Min tilted her head.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "well, yes, you know very well."


    "That''s because the people are too busy. When I set up a stall, several vendors nearby talked about everything. It''s been a whole year about your Ye family. " Qi Min was speechless.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. It was only because they were too noisy. It was only in March and April last year that the toss was over.


    Qi Min said, "people often talk about Princess Liang Zhao Ying praying. Everyone laughed at her civilian origin, but she was cowardly and incompetent and couldn''t win the heart of Liang Wang. And secretly, she is also mean, venting all the troubles in her life on the servants, so the servant girls around her have to change a batch every other period of time. "


    Ye Tangcai frowned, and the people loved to talk nonsense.


    Qi Min said, "but... I heard she doesn''t go out often."


    "I can come out once in a while." Ye Tangcai said.


    "But I also heard that Princess Liang doesn''t go out in other carriages. Even if she goes out, she should take Prince Liang''s house!" Qi Min said, gently frowning.


    But obviously, the carriage just now was definitely not owned by King Liang''s house, and it was so simple!


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai''s little face turned black and the corners of his mouth smoked: "this goods... Won''t be abducted?"


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the four people in the line all froze, praying for Zhao Ying''s worried IQ


    Ye Tangcai''s face changed: "go and catch up!"


    Before saying anything, Qi Min rushed out with an arrow, and ye Tangcai, Qiuju and huiran also hurried to catch up.


    In the crowded street, the flow of people is like silk, wiping shoulders and heels, so the carriage can''t go fast.


    Qi Min was born in a peasant family. After a while, he rushed up and stopped in front of the carriage.


    "Ah -" a scream sounded. When the driver saw a man suddenly running out in front of him, he was so frightened that he stopped his horse.


    The driver was a little old man with gray hair and wrinkled face. Beside the shaft sat an old woman with the same gray hair. They looked at a girl who suddenly ran out and stopped the way. Their faces changed.


    "What do you want to do?" The old man who drove the car stammered with a blue face.


    "Don''t do anything." Qi Min sneered, "Grandpa, thank you for giving my friend a ride. Please put her down!"


    "You..." the old man''s face changed and he wanted to say something. The leaf Tangcai and autumn orange behind him had caught up.


    "Sister Tang -" seeing ye Tangcai appear in front of her again, Zhao Yingqi was very happy and almost half of her body climbed out of the window.


    "Sakura pray, you come out." Ye Tangcai was dizzy when he saw her laughing happily. This product is really... Typical of being sold and helping people pay, "come on, come and play with me."


    "Oh, good." Zhao Yingqi hurriedly carried her skirt and bent over to drill out.


    Ye Tangcai stretched out her hand and let her jump out of the car.


    The old couple''s face was blue and white. Seeing that Zhao Yingqi had got off the bus, Qi Min also looked at himself mockingly. The old man threw the reins fiercely, and the carriage flew out.


    The pedestrians in the street screamed in horror and kept avoiding on both sides.


    Ye Tangcai took Zhao Yingqi and looked at her from head to foot.


    Qiuju ran up, stared at Qi Min and said, "the old couple just now are human traffickers? Impossible? "


    "I''ve seen many such traffickers." Qi Min sneered, "they don''t specialize in this. It may be that the family really can''t marry a daughter-in-law, and when they happen to meet, they pull people back, probably to marry a daughter-in-law for their own son, or for some fool''s disability. "


    The whole person of Qiuju was not well. His body shook. He couldn''t help looking back. Zhao Yingqi was still smiling and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Princess Liang was almost abducted to a remote country and became a daughter-in-law for those fools.


    "Why are you in that car?" Ye Tangcai took Zhao Yingqi''s small hand and asked with a frown.


    "Today, the Empress Dowager suddenly remembered me. I had to go to the palace to greet her." Zhao Yingqi said, and the little pink face was slightly straightened up.


    Obviously, this trip to the palace made her unhappy.


    "After staying there for a while, the queen mother sent me away. I went out of the palace in a carriage. Who knows, when I went to the street, the carriage suddenly had a problem and couldn''t move. The groom and the woman are there repairing the wheels. It was so hot and stuffy that I had to get out of the car to breathe. Xiao Wan said, "she went to the car and horse shop in front and asked for a car." Zhao Ying prayed, "soon, the carriage came over."


    Ye Tangcai listened and was speechless in an instant.

 Chapter 274

    "The old man has a good heart and said he would take me home!" Zhao Yingqi giggled.


    "Did they take you home?" Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "The old man said he would take me around the city first." Zhao Yingqi said with bright eyes. It was the first time she was so free.


    Ye Tang choked and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Yingqi grew up in the cage of King Liang''s residence when she was a child. She had no social experience. Looking at the kindness of the old couple, she regarded others as warm-hearted good people.


    "You''ve been cheated! That couple is actually a liar. They want to take you away and sell you! " Qi Min came over and looked at Zhao Ying with evil interest on his face.


    Zhao Yingqi''s pink face was slightly stiff.


    "Take you out of the city first, then transport you to a corner and sell you to some old men in their 60s and 70s as wives, or to some fools who only have a runny nose and a runny nose all day as daughters-in-law." Qi Min looked at her with an eyebrow.


    When ye Tangcai saw Qi Min frightening Zhao Ying with such evil interest, he took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "To whom?" Zhao Yingqi was stunned.


    Qi Min stared: "sell it to an old man, a fool or a cripple! Hum! "


    Zhao Ying prayed and hung her head. Her eyes were watery like black grapes, but she glanced at Qi Min gently. Her small face turned red and whispered, "that, that... OK."


    Qi Min''s foot slipped and almost fell in anger. Is that ok?


    Ye Tangcai was speechless and smoked from the corners of his mouth. How bad is Liang Wang? Zhao Yingqi would rather be sold?


    Ye Tangcai remembered that Zhao Yingqi often couldn''t go out. He didn''t even have the freedom to look at the painting book. He sighed slightly, took up her little hand and said, "go and play with me."


    "Ah... OK." Zhao Yingqi liked ye Tangcai very much. Now ye Tangcai takes her to play. She doesn''t know how happy she is.


    Ye Tangcai took Zhao Ying to pray for waves all over the street. After visiting the street, he went to the bookstore. Qiuju and huiran chased after him.


    Zhao Yingqi picked up a script in baomo Zhai, and Qiuju immediately pulled Ye Tang to the door of the bookstore.


    "Girl, do you really mind if we turn Princess Liang away and don''t return it?" Autumn orange bitter in the face.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "take care of him!"


    Autumn orange puffed at the corners of her mouth and wrinkled her small face into a ball.


    "Sister Tang -" Zhao Yingqi came out of the bookstore and smiled.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Zhao Yingqi holding two books in his hand, "are you enough to pick these two?"


    "Well, that''s enough." Zhao Yingqi touched the two books in his hand and turned to look at the huge bookstore behind him.


    She has never seen so many words piled up in such a big pile. Unfortunately, she can''t take them away. You can only choose one or two, otherwise you can''t hide it at all.


    Unknowingly, it was dark. Several people walked out of baomo Zhai. The streets were already full of lanterns, and various stalls had been hung with red or dim yellow lanterns.


    Especially those stalls selling lanterns shine brightly in the corner where they are located.


    Zhao Yingqi felt that her eyes were not enough, and there was a messy beauty in front of her. It is different from the imperial palace or the Royal Palace, which is so high, rich and neat. The splendor on the street has a warm feeling of human fireworks.


    "I''m so hungry." Autumn orange said.


    "Then I''ll eat that!" Zhao Yingqi suddenly pointed to a stall opposite.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a small stall selling wonton dumplings and pasta next to a lantern stall.


    There are already two small tables on the small stall. People are eating. On one table is a pair of young men and women eating stone snails.


    "Then eat this." Ye Tangcai smiled slightly.


    The group walked to the booth and sat down next to a table. The stall was set up by an old couple and a 13-year-old girl.


    The clothes on ye Tangcai and Zhao Yingqi were expensive. At a glance, they knew that they were aristocrats. The girl at the booth didn''t dare to neglect and came up to entertain them immediately.


    Ye Tang picked a bowl of wonton for one person, another fried stone snail and several cakes.


    Zhao Ying prayed to clip stone snails with chopsticks and drop one. Ye Tangcai had to fill more than half of the bowl for her.


    Zhao Ying prayed that she loved to eat stone snails. She ate juice all over her mouth. She was stupid and couldn''t suck one for half a day.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. No wonder Liang Wang called her a stupid woman all day. It was really stupid!


    Qi Min has always been a shrewd and agile person. Once he learns his kung fu, he can cook and wash clothes, do farm work, set up a stall and do small business. Everything can be taken care of neatly.


    What she despises most is the kind of person who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t divide grain.


    Partial Zhao Yingqi is that kind of person. Even ye Tangcai knows how to make dumplings, embroider flowers and cook. He is willing to work.


    But Zhao Yingqi couldn''t even suck a stone snail. Qi Min was bad, so he said, "where''s your family?"


    "In Jinglong street." Zhao Ying''s tender fingers held a stone snail.


    "No, ask your mother''s family." Qi Min said.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned: "I don''t know."


    When she was very young, she married Liang Wang at the age of four.


    She only remembered that when she was a child, she was playing with mud in a very small and broken room. Suddenly, she was dragged up and photographed the little clay figurine she had managed to pinch.


    Then she was pushed into the arms of a stranger in rich clothes, and then she was dragged into the carriage. When I got off the bus, I saw a big and gorgeous house. Then I was changed into a heavy wedding dress and married.


    After that, she lived a miserable life that was despised and bullied by the king of Liang.


    Seeing Zhao Yingqi''s evasive look and unwilling to mention it, ye Tang smiled and said, "are you full?"


    "Well, not yet." Zhao Yingqi said, "I want to eat shark fin and crab soup, tangerine peel and rabbit meat, sour beans and fried chicken miscellaneous..." she said with bright eyes.


    These are expensive things. There''s nothing to eat at the stall.


    Qi Min said: "this is such a valuable dish. Aren''t you tired of eating it?"


    "I don''t have to eat at ordinary times." Zhao Yingqi looked forward to ye Tangcai as she spoke.


    "That''s strange. I don''t have to eat at ordinary times. How can I read out a large list of dish names?" Qi Min smiles.


    "There are on the table at home. I can only eat quietly. He won''t let me eat." Zhao Yingqi said.


    Ye Tangcai knew that Zhao Ying prayed for him, referring to the king of Liang. He couldn''t help frowning: "why don''t you eat?"


    "Because he doesn''t like to eat." Zhao Yingqi said with a tangled face.


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. Liang Wang is too mean. He doesn''t allow others to eat what he doesn''t like. Moreover, Zhao Yingqi said at the last Palace Banquet that he had to take care of one more dish.


    "Then go and eat." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Zhao Yingqi immediately jumped up. Some people left the booth and went to the best restaurant on East Street.

 Chapter 275

    After eating in the restaurant, several people bought lanterns.


    Ye Tang bought a green Luan to spread her wings, Qi Min bought a peacock shaped one, and Zhao Ying prayed for a rabbit sitting on a lotus lantern.


    Passing by the stall selling small animals, ye Tangcai returned it to her and bought a little turtle.


    In this way, there were waves in the street. Zhao Yingqi jumped with the rabbit sitting on the lotus lamp. Suddenly, he was pulled. Zhao Yingqi was lifted up, and then whirled around for a while, and then jumped on something.


    "Ah... Yingying..." Zhao Yingqi uttered a shrill cry.


    Ye Tangcai, Qi Min, Qiuju and huiran, who were walking in front, were startled and suddenly turned around.


    I saw a gorgeous looking man standing there on a tall black horse. Zhao Yingqi was lying on the horse''s neck in front of him. He pulled the reins with one hand and pressed Zhao Ying in front of him with the other.


    He looked cold and solemn, his black hair was like a waterfall, his long eyelashes were half heavy, and his sharp eyes reflected the light of coldness and anger.


    Autumn orange and huiran were startled. Huiran''s face had changed and hurriedly blessed him with a gift: "see your Highness the king of Liang."


    "Lord, the princess was abducted today. We saved her when we saw her. At that time, she was about to faint. We had to take her to eat first." Ye Tangcai looked at him with Mei Yan''s eyes open.


    Liang Wangjun''s face was black, he he sneered: "I really thank you!"


    Then he threw the reins fiercely, and the black horse went away quickly.


    On the bustling street, the crowd wiped their shoulders one after another, and the black horses suddenly came frantically, which scared the crowd to avoid, screamed and folded into a mess.


    The horse bumped and bumped with the running. Liang Wang leaned down and grabbed the reins. His charming face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were all cold.


    Zhao Yingqi was laid horizontally in front of Liang Wang. Under her stomach was a small part of the saddle protruding from her body. It hurt her with the running of the horse.


    Zhao Ying prayed and sobbed: "whining... Pain... Vomit... Cough..."


    When Liang Wangjun''s face was black, he remembered the saddle. With one hand holding her back collar, he lifted her up.


    Zhao Yingqi turned over and sat in front of him, but her mind was still spinning, and the horse was still moving forward at a high speed.


    Zhao Yingqi was so jolted that her whole body was buried in his arms. Her small face was put on the Royal dress in front of his chest and kept wiping tears. Her stomach was still moving around with pain, and her hands kept rubbing her small stomach.


    The king of Liang saw her moving around in his arms. His handsome face was black. He drank coldly: "what''s the noise!"


    One hand pulled the reins while the other reached into her stomach and rubbed it for her.


    Back to Liang Wang''s house, Liang Wang got off his horse and carried her forward. All the way through, the servant girls and women in the house were so frightened that they all knelt on the ground.


    Back to pingting building, Liang Wang threw her into bed.


    Zhao Yingqi was thrown to hum twice. She didn''t dare to get up on the soft bed. Even without looking, she could guess the expression on his face now.


    "Where have you been today?" Liang Wang''s cold voice came in from the outside.


    Zhao Ying was too frightened to speak.


    Thinking of today''s events, Liang Wang held a surge of anger in his heart. Today, he was busy in the palace. Suddenly, Yandong ran in and said that the stupid woman was gone.


    At that time, he suspected that she had been hurt.


    The king of Liang was almost mad. In broad daylight, at the foot of the king''s city, he openly kidnapped his princess. Isn''t this a blatant challenge to Liang Wang?


    Even the princess was lost. Where did he put his face?


    Liang Wang immediately let everyone scatter to look for it, and almost turned over the whole capital.


    He thought, this stupid woman doesn''t know how to cry now.


    Who knows, when he was about to go crazy, he looked back in amazement and saw where the goods jumped with a lantern!


    Liang Wang was so angry that he was almost out of breath.


    "Oh." Liang Wang smiled angrily and slowly stepped to the window and sat down on the sandalwood master chair under the window.


    Zhao Ying prayed to lie on the bed and dared not move.


    "Get up." Liang Wang only threw these two words coldly, as if they were calm, but they sounded like thunder in Zhao Yingqi''s ears.


    Zhao Yingqi''s body was shocked, so she had to get up, hang her head down, slowly walk to him and stand in front of him.


    "Where did you go today?" Liang Wang said as he put his slender hand on the sandalwood carved tea table. His bony fingers tapped the tea table, making a low and rhythmic tapping sound.


    Zhao Yingqi''s heart lifted and fell with his knocking, and her small body trembled slightly.


    "Was declared into the palace by the Empress Dowager." She pursed her lips and whispered, "please be safe, and I''ll leave. On the way, the carriage broke down... They were all repairing the carriage, and I waited... Then an old man and grandmother came in a carriage and said to take me home, so I... I got on the carriage... "


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice.


    "Where''s your brain?" Liang Wang''s handsome face sank and gave a cold drink.


    Zhao Yingqi was shaken by his drinking, and his head drooped lower. He always asked her brain


    "Just ran away with people like this. Do you know what the consequences will be?" Liang Wang saw that she was silent, and Junyan''s face was colder: "speak!"


    "Was abducted... Sold..." she said and flattened her mouth.


    "Oh, you know the consequences!" Liang Wang was very angry and laughed back.


    Zhao Ying prayed with her head down. If she sold it, it would be good. At least she didn''t have to stand here and be yelled by him... If she was a cripple, she couldn''t beat her. If you buy her is a fool, you can let her bully


    Liang Wang looked at Zhao Yingqi''s expression. The bright red lip hook led to a mocking smile. A cold light flashed across his charming eyes: "what are you thinking? Huh? People like you, ugly! Stupid! Even if you sell it, it''s the leftover one! If you hadn''t been in the name of Princess Liang, the king would have thrown you away! "


    Zhao Yingqi''s heart pumping, she just hung her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Stand here and don''t move!" Liang Wang brushed his sleeve fiercely and went out.


    The king of Liang stepped out of the house like a murderous God. A large number of servant women knelt in the courtyard, all kneeling on the ground, shivering.


    Liang Wang walked all the way, and the cold voice sounded faintly: "get rid of it all!"


    His figure slowly disappeared at the gate, but there were bursts of crying behind him.


    "Your Highness King Liang, spare your life!"


    "Please spare your life, your highness. The slaves are negligent and derelict. They won''t dare again next time!"


    "Empress, please, forgive me this time!"


    There was a constant cry in the courtyard, and Zhao Yingqi stood motionless in the room. This kind of thing has happened many times. The girls around her don''t know how many batches have been replaced because of such small things.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhao Yingqi left, ye Tangcai was a little interested.


    Qiuju and huiran''s face was a little blue, especially Qiuju, who was frightened.


    "His Highness the king of Liang is famous for his cunning character, which is not as elegant and gentle as his Highness the prince. Even if he has always despised the princess, the princess is the princess in the end, which represents the face of the whole Liang palace... The disappearance of the princess will disturb the palace. I''m afraid King Liang''s residence has been looking for it for a long time... The girl hid her. I don''t know how King Liang will hate us. " Qiuju was so anxious that she wanted to cry.


    "Are you too timid?" Qi Min sneered and glanced at her. "If she hadn''t met us, she would have been abducted!"


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!" Ye Tangcai said and went in the direction of Qiu''s house.


    At the beginning of the night, it is only half past Xu. At the busiest time of the night market, the bustling streets are full of people and hawkers.


    "Girl..." huiran, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, frowned and shouted.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Looking down huiran''s eyes, he saw a shabby small desk next to a pancake stall on the street. A middle-aged man in poor clothes was sitting behind the desk, helping an old woman in cloth to write a letter.


    "If the handwriting is so ugly, you need ten Wen a letter! Why not grab it! " The cloth woman read the letter as she watched him write it.


    Ye Chengde is going crazy! It''s so hard for him to make money that he has to be suspected of three and four. He used to walk in the street, who didn''t call him Shizi respectfully, who dared to show him his face.


    Now, just a Dalit, dare to point at his nose and scold!

 Chapter 276

    Ye Chengde was so angry that he really wanted to throw the letter in his hand into the old woman''s face, but he thought that the food at home was running out. He ate porridge and pickles every day these days, which made him almost vomit!


    But if you don''t eat, you will starve to death! If you don''t make money, you don''t even have to eat porridge and pickles!


    This life is so heavy that he doesn''t even have the strength to resist! Only now did he know how difficult the world was.


    Now he just wants to make more money, just want to eat a mouthful of meat!


    He felt like he was going to collapse!


    Ye Chengde wrote a letter while scolding, and finally finished the letter.


    "Your handwriting is so ugly that five Wen is enough." The old woman threw down five copper coins and ran away with the letter.


    Ye Chengde is about to die of anger! But there was nothing he could do. Life made him unable to run and catch up.


    At this time, a series of footsteps sounded.


    Ye Chengde thought business was coming again and hurriedly raised his head.


    I saw a beautiful and charming girl walking slowly with a lantern in her hand. She wore a gorgeous Ruby gold tassel peach hairpin and an expensive sky cloud brocade skirt.


    Ye Chengde was surprised to see her. He naturally recognized that this was her daughter ye Tangcai.


    Ye Chengde''s eyes fell on Qiuju and huiran again. They saw that the two girls were wearing good fabrics and gold hairpins. They took out one at random, which was enough for their family to eat three and a half months.


    Thinking so, he felt incomparable resentment and imbalance. God, why is it so unfair? Why is the wolf hearted bitch still alive?


    And he is so great, for love, for true love and give up prosperity, but live so down, old innocence is too unfair!


    Ye Tangcai and others passed by here. Ye Chengde thought they came to show off their strength on purpose to see him fall.


    His most humiliating and despicable side appeared in front of these enemies. Ye Chengde only felt embarrassed and embarrassed.


    He became angry with shame and said darkly, "what if you are still prosperous now? Your spirit is empty. "


    Ye Tangcai took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but ye Chengde''s own mouth was cheap. Ye Tangcai''s steps stopped and mockingly appreciated his ugliness.


    "No matter how rich you are, you are lonely! Wen''s just a widow no one wants! And Ting Niang and I, even if life is poor, we are still in pairs, husband and wife follow, and even the hard days are sweet. " Ye Chengde said with a complacent smile on his face.


    "Oh..." ye Tangcai listened, with a sarcastic smile on his lips, and then waved to the autumn orange behind him, "but you don''t have meat."


    Qiuju is the smartest. He immediately holds up the paper bag in his hand. Ye Tangcai takes it over and takes out a chicken leg from it. With a whine, he takes a bite and sprays fragrance.


    Qi Min also took out the bag of sauce beef in his hand, huiran picked up the bag of chicken claws in his hand, Qiuju took the roast sheep bone, and a line of four people ate it like this.


    Ye Chengde looked at them eating meat in front of him. The whole person was stunned. The delicious smell of chicken legs and the spicy smell of beef... All came to his face.


    Such a big chicken leg, bite it down and the soup will flow out, right? Don''t ask, it must be tender and delicious first! Tooth armour fragrance!


    Ye Chengde looked at it and desperately secreted saliva in his mouth. The whole person was greedy and panicked and was about to collapse.


    "You continue to have love and drink enough!" Ye Tangcai giggled, chewed the chicken leg and left, leaving a sentence far away: "no, it''s true that you''re full of water. As for love or ruthlessness... It''s unknown, ha ha."


    Ye Tangcai''s last sentence made Ye Chengde almost collapse.


    Ye Chengde is about to die of greed. True love and true love are the last straw to support him. How can it be false!


    But somehow, ye Chengde was inexplicably frightened and became angry: "even if I am down again, Ting Niang is willing to follow me! If you don''t abandon me, I think it''s worth it! It''s useless for you to sit on a golden mountain and a silver mountain. You two, mother and daughter, are widows no one wants! You will be punished! No, you''ve been punished now! Wait and see. Chu yunpan died late and early at Yu''an pass. You will suffer at that time! "


    Ye Tangcai went farther and farther, and ye Chengde''s voice came over. Ye Tangcai hummed twice and looked indifferent, but the chicken leg in his hand still became a little tasteless.


    He has been away for a long time. Is he okay in the place where people eat and don''t vomit bones?


    Back home, ye Tangcai and Qi Min contacted each other in the West.


    "Girl, suddenly someone knocked at the door outside?" Qiuju suddenly came in and said.


    Ye Tangcai frowned. Who knocked at the door in the evening? Moreover, this room is usually lived by Wen''s wife with a servant girl. She doesn''t open the door at night.


    Ye Tangcai just wanted Qiuju to refuse. He didn''t want huiran, but he ran in: "I saw from the crack of the door that I actually knew someone. I had opened the door to pick up things, and then sent them away."


    Huiran said with a smile, holding a large box of sandalwood carved dragons and clouds in his hand.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the box and his big eyes narrowed.


    Huiran put the box on the round table next to ye Tangcai.


    When ye Tangcai opened it, he saw a box full of pearls. These pearls are round, thumb size, glow and halo, which brightens the eyes of Ye Tangcai and Qiuju.


    "Wow, many pearls!" Autumn orange exclaimed.


    These pearls are of excellent quality. It''s worth taking one out. It''s a big box. I don''t know how much it''s worth!


    "People from outside came to send a message to thank the girl for bringing people back." Huiran said with a smile.


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows and then snorted, Liang Wang, you bastard.


    Ye Tangcai turned in the box. Suddenly, he was stunned. There was a gold grain light green sign at the bottom of the Pearl.


    Ye Tangcai picked it up and opened it. There was only one word written on it - "an".


    Such a word shocked her mind and made her nose sour, so she breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Chengde met ye Tangcai and his party, he only felt ashamed and flustered. There was no idea of setting up a stall, so he packed up his things and went home early.


    Carrying his broken desk and some ink on his back, ye Chengde returned to Songhua lane and pushed open the door.


    "Ting Niang -" he angrily walked into the door and was suddenly surprised. Because he smelled the smell of chicken, the whole person''s footsteps froze in place, and the table on his shoulder fell to the ground with a bang.


    Why does it smell like chicken? Did Yin tingniang and Ruier secretly eat chicken behind his back?


    Yan tingniang was eating in Xu Rui''s room.


    A small eight immortals table with a broken corner. There is a dish of green vegetables and an empty dish on it. It was originally used to hold chicken legs. Yan tingniang picked up the chicken leg and was eating it.


    Originally, they didn''t eat at this time, but today Xu Rui was ill. He asked for both doctors and medicine. In order to invite cheaper doctors, he went to the west of the city and tossed around so late.


    Yin tingniang was enjoying eating chicken legs. A "tingniang" outside scared her very much.


    Yan tingniang''s face changed: "how can he come back at this time!"


    In order to make more money, he usually comes back an hour later. Where can he think of it? Today he gave her a surprise attack!


    Yan tingniang was so scared that she threw away the chicken leg in her hand, but it was a chicken leg. It cost ten Wen! Where is she willing to throw it away!


    So Yan tingniang chewed the whole chicken leg three or two times, leaving only one chicken bone.


    She chewed, with bursts of resentment in her heart. She should have enjoyed and compensated for such a big chicken leg! Now I can only gobble it down. I haven''t tasted enough of the delicious taste!


    "Ting Niang!" At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and ye Chengde stood at the door with an iron face.


    Then ye Chengde was stunned. He saw Xu Rui lying in bed with his face to the wall and his back to them as usual.


    Yin tingniang sat in front of a shabby eight immortals table, on which there was only a small plate of green vegetables and a small bowl of porridge.


    There was no chicken leg on the table, but the smell of chicken in the house was stronger than outside.


    Ye Chengde sniffed and his face changed: "what were you eating just now?"


    Yan tingniang looked at Ye Chengde innocently: "what are you talking about? What did I eat? I''m eating! " Then he pointed to the small dish of vegetables on the table.

 Chapter 277

    "No, I just smelled chicken!" Ye Chengde believed in his nose.


    "You, what do you mean?" Yin tingniang said, her face changed and fiercely stood up, "do you mean I secretly eat chicken behind your back? Ye Chengde, how can you doubt me like this! "


    Ye Chengde''s face stiffened: "I... I clearly smell the taste of chicken... How can I smell wrong? The taste is still there."


    "Then why didn''t I smell it?" Yan tingniang said, and tears flowed down at once¡° What kind of person do you think I am? When you were rich, I followed you. Now you are poor, I still follow you. You suspect me now... "


    Then his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ye Chengde looked at her tears and frowned deeply. In the past, looking at Yan tingniang''s tears, he would feel extremely distressed, but now he feels powerless and bored.


    But thinking of Yan tingniang''s true love for him, she still sticks to him until now, and her heart is full of guilt.


    "You were not like this before. You said you liked my little temper and my little selfishness. Now, I haven''t done such a thing yet. Just tell me what chicken leg is not chicken leg. Besides, isn''t that a chicken leg? It''s like a big thing. " Yin tingniang said with a mocking smile on her face.


    Hearing this, ye Chengde''s face stiffened and thought of his previous life. At that time, copper money was scattered casually and hundreds of jewelry were thrown into the room. Now he is so ugly for a non-existent chicken leg. Ye Chengde immediately felt ashamed and embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    He even ignored the chicken smell in the room and the greasy smell on Yin tingniang''s mouth.


    "Ting Niang, I''m sorry!" As ye Chengde said, he hurried forward and put her in his arms.


    Yan tingniang was tightly held in her arms by Ye Chengde, and she only felt waves of nausea. This useless man, a loser, can only earn dozens of copper coins a day, and can''t even let her eat a decent meal.


    She wanted to kick such a useless bitch. However, with her now dragging a waste son, she can''t find anything better than ye Chengde.


    Moreover, no matter what, ye Chengde has something to do with the Ye family. In the future, he must find a way to get the money back.


    As long as she makes a good fortune in the Ye family, she kicks him away and flies away.


    After ye Chengde put down his things, he went back to take a bath. Yin tingniang took the opportunity to clean up the bones of the chicken leg.


    Early the next morning, ye Chengde went out to set up a stall as usual.


    Yin tingniang hung her clothes in the courtyard, while she was hanging them, she was complaining.


    Since they were driven out, Yin tingniang and ye Chengde sold Weizi, Fengchun and Chen ma.


    Now she does all the housework, cleaning, cooking and washing dishes by herself.


    She feels very wronged when she does housework every day. Why should she do such a thing?


    When can she stop doing such housework, and when can she return to the rich life surrounded by servants?


    She was wronged and completely forgot that she was originally just a rural origin and a village woman digging in an earth pit!


    Ever since she had experienced the life of a rich and glorious wife surrounded by servants, she felt very wronged as long as she suffered a little such so-called pain.


    Yan tingniang''s mind was active, and her face was a little twisted. The clothes on the plate didn''t even twist, but directly threw them on the bamboo pole. What twist! She is your wife. How can she have the strength to twist her clothes! Only those lowly servants and lowly rough envoys can have such a lot of brute force!


    "Ting Niang..." at this time, a faint cry sounded.


    Yan tingniang''s body stiffened, raised her head, and saw a big and thick man climbing onto the wall, looking at her bitterly: "tingniang..."


    "It''s you!" Yan tingniang stared with disbelief. Then she was angry: "Xu Dashi! You shameless man! "


    Yan tingniang screamed, picked up a bamboo pole against the wall, rushed over, and greeted the people who climbed to the top of the wall.


    It was no one else, but Xu Dashi, Yin tingniang''s ex husband!


    "You shameless man, you ungrateful beast! I''ll kill you, cheap scum! " Yan tingniang roared, and the bamboo pole hit Xu Dashi hard.


    If it weren''t for this shameless and cheap dead groom, she would still be a rich wife with rich clothes and food, and now she would be the wife of the noble son of Houmen. How could she end up in the poverty of eating bran and swallowing vegetables!


    "Ah - ting Niang - I''m your husband, your man! How can you murder your husband! " Xu Dashi was beaten several times by her, grabbed her bamboo pole and shouted, "it was you who made a mistake first! You hit me in the head with a stone! Want to kill me! "


    Xu Da said honestly, his eyes staring wide with hatred.


    Yan tingniang was shocked by his words, her face changed a few times, and her anger went down for a few minutes, but the next second she stiffened her neck and shouted, "you have the ability, you can sue again! You have no evidence. See if you can sue us! Get out of here! "


    "Ting Niang..." Xu Dashi said with another faint sigh, "you took me first, and I did something like that to ruin you. We''re even. Don''t blame each other. Let''s settle down!"


    "OK, it''s clear, so get out of here!" Yan tingniang was gnashing her teeth. She didn''t hate each other!


    Anyway, Yin tingniang hated and poisoned the cheap and shameless groom! If it weren''t for him, how could their mother and son end up in this field.


    "Now... It seems that we are back to the old situation. We are poor but sincere." Xu Da looked at Yin tingniang with an affectionate look.


    Yan tingniang shivered when he saw her, and then she was trembling with anger!


    Who told him what to return to his former poverty? She and he are the same kind of people, the same level of people!


    How can they be people of the same class! She is noble! She deserves Mrs. Houmen''s life! And he is just a cheap and dirty groom!


    Don''t make her as common as him. It''s just lowering her grade!


    "Get out of here! Get out! " Yan tingniang drank angrily with a cold face.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Xu Dashi frowned, "in fact, I was forced! If I don''t do this, the champion will kill me! So, Ting Niang, will you come back to me? "

 Chapter 278

    How could it be forced!


    He was almost mad at that time! It was clearly his woman, but he climbed to the Hou house to be a rich wife. He came to pick them up. They mistakenly thought he was a general and were willing to go with him... Well, in fact, he was a little careful at that time. While believing that he could take them away with his charm, he didn''t understand


    But anyway, in the end, their mother and son gave him a brick to kill him! Kill your husband and father!


    He''s going crazy!


    He was unwilling. He was just a humble groom. They actually left him to enjoy wealth and become masters. Why?


    Since you want to roll in the mud, let''s roll together! Why are they superior when they are inferior?


    Even now he thinks of the roaring at Ye''s house, he feels comfortable for a while! That''s how it should be. If he lives in the mire, they can''t expect to be better. They should be poor together!


    But now, he can''t say that.


    Because he still wants a daughter-in-law! He''s just a horse washer. He''s old again. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. Even if someone is willing to talk to him, it''s not much.


    On the contrary, Yin tingniang is beautiful and well maintained over the years. The most important thing is that he likes her crying. It''s delicious!


    "Ting Niang, come back to me! And rile! Even if you''ve made big mistakes before, I don''t mind. I''ll forgive you. " Xu Dashi said with a righteous face and patted his chest with full generosity.


    Yan tingniang listened to his words and felt like vomiting! Such a shameless and lowly person, even standing in front of her, she felt dirty.


    "Now I work in the horse shop on East Street. I have two liang of silver a month! This money is enough to support you and our family. " Xu Dashi said again.


    Yan tingniang listened, her face was green and white, and she was almost sick.


    "It''s said that Ruier can''t hold a pen anymore, and her legs are useless." Xu Dashi said with a slight sigh and said, "waste it, it doesn''t matter. After that, follow me to wipe and wash the horse. Even if your hands and legs are not flexible, you can do it well. That is, the salary will be a little less. It may only be more than one or two, but our father and son support each other. It''s good to have enough money at home. "


    Xu Dashi looked yearning.


    He even wants to shovel horse dung with Ruier! Yan tingniang was so angry that she couldn''t even make a sound.


    Who wants to shovel horse dung with him? How can Ruier do such a job? Isn''t that humiliating them?


    Anyway, in Yan tingniang''s mind, even if ye Chengde is useless now, he is much higher than the cheap and shameless groom in front of him!


    Xu Dashi''s words are a humiliation to their mother and son!


    "Get out of here!" Yan tingniang couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily.


    "Ting Niang..."


    "You still shout!" Yin tingniang said, and the big bamboo pole in her hand greeted him again.


    "Ah - stop fighting! Anyway... I really want to take your mother and son back. I''ll come again! " As soon as he turned over, he jumped off the wall and disappeared.


    Yan tingniang was so angry that she couldn''t stop breathing. Her whole face was blue and white, and she sat down on the ground.


    I will never forgive you! Cheap! Shameless! Disgusting!


    He said he would come again? Then see him once and hit him once! Look at him¡ª¡ª


    "Dong" -- suddenly, a small thing was thrown in from behind the wall and finally hit Yin tingniang.


    Yan tingniang was surprised, looked up and saw that it was one or two silver!


    Yan tingniang rushed over and picked up the silver horn. Although she still hides some jewelry, it''s life-saving money and her last savings. She won''t take it out easily.


    What she usually spends is all the hard money earned by Ye Chengde.


    How could she ever touch another silver or two these days! All she touched were copper coins that she despised and scattered casually when she was rich.


    Now one or two silver fell from the sky. Yan tingniang was not excited.


    "Ting Niang... I know you are in trouble now. Spend this silver first." Xu Dashi''s disgusting voice came from outside the wall, and then his footsteps left.


    Yan tingniang''s face was blue and white, and she wanted to throw out the silver in her hand, but she had pinched it in her hand. Where would she be willing to return it again.


    I can''t help but think of Xu Dashi''s words that will come again. I''m not so exclusive, and even look forward to it a little.


    Ye Chengde was writing a letter outside in the corner against the hot sun and muggy weather. He didn''t know that Yin tingniang had received a silver or two from her ex husband at home, so he was not so exclusive.


    Ye Chengde wrote only two letters today and earned less than twenty Wen. So little money, let alone meat, is barely enough to buy rice, oil and salt.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel depressed and irritable. Especially after seeing ye Tangcai last night, he was mad when he remembered her mocking appearance of biting a chicken leg.


    Why are these shameless bitches still alive!


    And live so moist!


    He kept comforting himself. Soon, as long as Chu yunpan was defeated, the Chu family and ye Tangcai would be destroyed!


    After losing the once famous son-in-law of the No. 1 scholar, Wen''s widow has not been bullied to death?


    But now I still don''t feel good!


    Thinking of this hot day, he wrote letters here at high temperature and earned dozens of copper coins. The money was not enough for ye Tang to eat a snack, so he was very angry.


    God, why don''t you have eyes? Why are there such inhuman things? Why can''t you accept those shameless bitches!


    "Hello, are you writing a letter?" Suddenly a clear voice sounded, and then a small shadow shrouded it.


    Ye Chengde was stunned and looked up. He saw a pretty girl of eighteen or nine years old standing in front of him with an oil paper umbrella painted with fish.


    The girl knew she was a servant girl of a rich family when she saw her makeup.


    Seeing such a large family, ye Chengde''s face turned red.


    He can do business for the poor people, but he doesn''t want to do this kind of noble business for these big families. Because he used to be one of them, but now he has become a poor writer. He helps these dignitaries write letters. How do you think it''s humiliating.


    But now he was poor, and others came to his eyes, so he had to nod: "yes. The girl knows it''s from a big family. There are many people in the house who can read. Why come to me? "


    The servant girl was stunned. Then she sneered and looked at him mockingly: "are you the Ye Chengde?"


    Ye Chengde''s face was stiff. He still knew him!


    His face immediately turned blue, and then there were bursts of shame. He became angry: "please go, girl. I don''t do your business."


    He wanted to pack up and leave immediately and never wanted to face it again. But if you do, you will be short of breath and lose your demeanor.


    With a bang, ye Chengde saw a small silver ingot placed in front of his book case. His eyes opened wide. He saw that it was a small silver ingot, as many as twelve!


    Ye Chengde was so thirsty that he immediately reached out and grabbed it. He couldn''t believe it. He took it to him and bit it with his teeth: "really... This is true..."


    He was so excited that he wanted to cry, but when he said it, his expression suddenly froze, because his reaction was so humiliating! It makes him seem hungry for money! He should be more noble. He is poor and has a long ambition. He looks like money like dirt!


    Now... It''s ugly!


    Thinking so, ye Chengde''s face was green and white. He wanted to throw this ingot of silver on the girl''s face, which showed that he was noble, that he had character, and that he was not an ordinary poor writer.


    But when he got the silver, it was like a root. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t throw it out.


    Ye Chengde only said with an iron blue face, "what letter do you want to write?"


    "Write something good." The girl picked her lips, leaned over and whispered something in Ye Chengde''s ear.


    Ye Chengde was stunned, then his eyes lit up, patted his chest excitedly and said, "don''t worry, girl, I''ll write what you want!"


    Then he buried his head in writing.


    It took Ye Chengde a quarter of an hour to finish it.


    After the girl got the deposit, she gave him ten liang of silver.


    Ye Chengde was so excited that he had twenty Liang silver in his hand that he was not in the mood to set up a stall. For the first time, I went to a restaurant opposite. I bought a roast chicken and kept gnawing it. It was soup in my hand. Then he packed another roast chicken and hurried home.

 Chapter 279

    Yan tingniang was hiding silver at home and hid one or two silver given by Xu Dashi into the mouse hole in Xu Rui''s room.


    "Tingniang -" Ye Chengde''s voice rang out again.


    Yan tingniang''s face changed, and she scolded Ye Chengde in her heart. Unexpectedly, she ran back when she did bad things.


    She hurriedly put in a silver or two and pushed the chair against it.


    Yan tingniang was angry, that loser! Pedaling out, ye Chengde moved the table and other things back and was standing in the courtyard.


    "Close the stall so early?" Yin tingniang smiled and didn''t smile.


    Ye Chengde frowned when he saw her complaining about herself, but he thought that he had twenty Liang silver in his hand. He was very happy to lose it, so he threw it out of the nine night cloud and said excitedly, "ting Niang, look, I made twenty Liang silver."


    "What? Really? " Yan tingniang''s tight face immediately smiled after hearing twenty-two Liang¡° How did you make it? "


    Ye Chengde said about the girl. Yan tingniang was happy and excited.


    She has long wanted to kill ye Tangcai, but now they can''t even get enough food and clothing. For the time being, they don''t have time to retaliate against them. Now someone comes up automatically, and they naturally provide convenience!


    Not only can I get the money, but also I can watch that family die!


    With twenty liang of silver in her hand, Yan tingniang instantly made Ye Chengde look good.


    How to say, he used to be the son of marquis and a famous family. How can he be better than Xu Dashi''s humble horse washing! And not just a little stronger, but a thousand times a hundred times.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s going to be July soon.


    June 25 is Miao''s birthday.


    The Ye family is really too noisy tonight. There is no face to make a big show. Only let the family''s close relatives come back for a meal, even if it''s over.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai went back to Ye''s house in a carriage.


    She got out of the car at the flower gate and went straight to Anning hall.


    Walking into the west room of Anning hall, he saw ye Hewen and Miao sitting on the couch, sun and Luo sitting on the right armchair. Ye lichai, Zhang Boyuan and ye Rong sat in the armchair on the left.


    As soon as Roche saw ye Tangcai, he stood up and said with a smile, "Yo, sister Tang is back!"


    "Grandmother, grandfather, little aunt, third uncle..." ye Tangcai greeted the people one by one with a smile.


    "Come back, sit down quickly." Miao said with a smile.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled and sat down on the arm chair on the right.


    Ye lichai looked at ye Tangcai, and her red lips aroused a sarcastic smile, but she didn''t hum.


    Luo Shi said, "sister Tang... What are you busy with recently? I heard you went to live in your aunt''s house. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "my mother-in-law asked me to accompany my mother more, but my mother recently went to see a doctor with my brother. There are a lot of miscellaneous things in the house. She is afraid that she will not be there. The servant girl stole the things in the house and sold them, so she asked me to look at the house. "


    Roche wanted to stop talking and thought for a while before he said, "I heard you saved a girl back?"


    As soon as this remark was made, ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan both threw sarcastic laughter.


    The head of the Miao family was worried, and ye Hewen''s old face was tight. He looked at ye Tangcai with some bad eyes.


    The story of the Liao family has been spread all over the capital. After all, it is an anecdote of the first Wen Chen family in the Qi Dynasty. As the daughter of the top famous family in the Qi Dynasty, Liao jueyao''s low marriage was enough to catch the eye.


    I don''t want to. There was such a mistake at the wedding. I almost laughed off people''s big teeth.


    Although Chu Yifeng explained that the girl who made trouble was a fellow townsman, he just stayed in his house and bit him, all the guests and people present were like human beings.


    In addition, Chu Yinfeng, a scholar from a poor family, married a top-level noble girl. I don''t know how many people have red eyes and how many dirty words they have received.


    Now that there is such a little wind, the people will automatically make up for it.


    It is said that Chu Yifeng abandoned his fiancee


    Then there was a good man-made rumor, saying that Chu relied on Feng''s fiancee to make money for him to study and test his fame. As a result, once he was in high school, he married her again. The fiancee came to his wedding.


    Later, Chu Yanfeng drove his ex fiancee out. Someone who had good news inquired that Miss Qi was saved by the daughter-in-law of Chu Sanlang who went to war.


    Now what Roche said is that ye Tangcai saved Chu Yifeng''s fiancee.


    Ye Tangcai frowned and said, "saving someone''s life is better than level seven floating tu."


    Roche, Miao and others smoked at the corners of their mouths.


    Luo frowned and said, "ouch... Lord Chu is the son-in-law of the Liao family, but he married the daughter of the Liao family. The girl heard that she was Lord Chu''s ex fiancee...... "


    This has been made very clear. The implication is that Qi Min is the enemy of the Liao family. Now ye Tangcai is almost the enemy of the Liao family.


    But such words can''t be said, otherwise the Liao family will look like a bully and shameless. Roche had to click to stop.


    Ye Tangcai had to pretend to be Han: "didn''t the Liao''s son-in-law say no?"


    Roche and ye Chenggang took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, which of course can''t be admitted! Roche said, "anyway, she''s not a good person if she makes a wedding. You''d better drive her away."


    "Yes! Don''t mind your own business! " Ye Hewen frowned for fear that their Ye family would be implicated.


    "Aunt, I do things in a proper way." Ye Tang said faintly and looked at ye Hewen again: "Grandpa is so afraid. It''s better to break off the relationship with me!"


    When the crowd was shocked, ye Hewen was stunned and became angry: "what are you talking about? I just care about you. "


    Of course, he was afraid that the Ye family would be implicated, but wouldn''t he have a reputation of cowardice for fearing Zhang Quan? Moreover, ye Tangcai found Ye Lingjiao a son-in-law to explore flowers. If he really broke off his relationship with ye Tangcai, wouldn''t he be said to be unfeeling and righteous?


    "Yes, yes!" Ye lichai nodded hurriedly, "big sister is right. Big sister is the most measured!"


    "No, saving people is a good thing!" Sun Shi and ye Chengxin also hehe twice.


    Who knows that Qi Min is a hot potato. If he doesn''t do well, he will be retaliated by the Liao family and Liao jueyao. They want ye Tangcai to be tied up with Qi min. And Chu yunpan just went to die, and the defeat of the Chu family was miserable. Ye Tangcai is still dead against the wind. Ye lichai doesn''t know how happy he is! Tut Tut, the Chu family has been destroyed, and the Liao family will renovate it again. Tut Tut, it''s cruel!


    "By the way, did the eldest sister receive a letter from her husband?" Ye lichai looked at ye Tangcai with concern, but her face was sarcastic.


    Ye Tangcai knew she was going to ridicule again! Tut, it''s really endless! She''s not tired, she''s tired! Ye Tangcai decided not to break up with her and smiled and said, "ha ha, maybe it''s on the way! By the way, I heard that my brother-in-law hasn''t been to the Imperial College recently. "


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan, and even the sun couple''s faces froze.


    A digression


    Again, it''s free on August 6. Remember. As soon as August 7, it will explode after 0:00! It will be much better then... Well, you da!

 Chapter 280

    After Zhang Boyuan failed in the HKCEE, Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng were compared there. They were so beaten that they couldn''t even make couplets, and the whole person was wilted. Articles and knowledge are almost rotten into shit! When I went to the Imperial College, I was also laughed at.


    Now when ye Tangcai mentions the Imperial College, ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan are all bad.


    But ye Tangcai didn''t want to let them go and continued to smile: "it''s almost half a year. Say it''s three years, but time passes quickly. It''s not far from the next Chunwei. My brother-in-law should work hard and be admitted to the Jinshi next time."


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai''s faces were blue and white. They were a Jinshi. That means he can''t get into a class!


    Ye Tangcai continued: "as long as you win the Jinshi, Grandpa Zhang is a big product, and you will get a good position."


    Ye lichai and Zhang Bo are so energetic that they fall back, which means he can''t even enter the top two! He can only be a fellow scholar with a very poor ranking. He can only get a reliable position by relying on Zhang Zan''s operation behind his back.


    Sun''s airway: "what do you mean? Bo Yuan will definitely enter the first class! "


    Zhang Boyuan listened, his face flushed, a armour, where is it so easy


    "Oh?" Ye Tangcai gave a long cry, "hehe, then I wish my brother-in-law to come back like your brother-in-law!"


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai almost spit blood.


    This is a mockery of his arrogance. Is it different? Moreover, even if he really comes back, he is just like Chu yunpan at most. Moreover, Zhang Boyuan is a few years older than Chu yunpan, and he can''t pass any more.


    "What champion, it''s good to be able to take the same scholar." Ye Hewen suddenly cut in and looked at Zhang Boyuan with a smile. "There are some things that we should know how to do according to our ability."


    Zhang Boyuan almost spit out.


    Ye Hewen didn''t know how rare he was before. Now that ye Hewen has a son-in-law of the flower girl, he completely doesn''t like Zhang Boyuan. In the past, Zhang Boyuan was his grandson-in-law. Now Zhang Boyuan is just the grandson of his damn old enemy! Ye Hewen can''t wait to see him fail in the exam all his life! That''s funny!


    Zhang Boyuan laughed and stopped talking. Ye Licai''s small face was green and white. He was too angry to make a sound.


    Ye Tangcai hissed. Very good. She finally succeeded in killing chatting!


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were run by Ye Tangcai.


    Ye lichai wanted to fight ye Tangcai, but she was afraid that ye Tangcai would pick Zhang Boyuan''s painful foot again, so she had to swallow her anger there.


    He only cursed with hate in his heart. The curser Chu yunpan died in Yu''an pass, and Zhou Ma ye Tangcai was hated by his family.


    "You''re all here. I''m late." It was called laughter, but ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng walked in side by side.


    "Sister Ling is back!" At the sight of Ye Lingjiao, Miao''s face immediately smiled into a flower.


    Ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng stepped forward. Qiao Ze, ye Hewen and Miao gave a gift: "Dad, mom. I wish my mother a long life and happiness like the East China Sea. "


    "Okay, okay, get up." Miao quickly said with a smile.


    Ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng greet the people in the room again, and then sit down next to ye Tangcai.


    Miao quickly took Ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng and asked them how they were at Chen''s house.


    Ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng promised one by one.


    After a while, it was noon. After lunch, it dispersed.


    When ye Tangcai returns to Qiu''s house, he is seeing Wen get off at the Chuihua gate. Mother CAI and others are carrying Wen''s luggage.


    "Mom, you''re back!" When ye Tangcai saw her, he smiled and ran over.


    "Sister Tang!" Wen''s faint smile.


    Ye Tangcai looked at both sides of Wen''s family and said, "why don''t you see ye Yun?"


    "Your brother is still in Lingcheng." Wen took ye Tangcai''s hand, and the mother and daughter stepped into the flower hanging door and went along the hand copying corridor¡° The doctor looked at it properly and said that he could cure his leg, at least not so badly. Your brother stayed there for treatment. I think you''re at home. I''m really worried, so I''ll come back. "


    "If you can cure it." Ye Tangcai took her hand and walked into the room.


    "By the way, today is your grandmother''s birthday. Is there a birthday party?" Wen said.


    "No treat, but a family get together." As ye Tangcai said, he pulled Wen into the bedroom.


    Wen changed his clothes, went to the living room and sat down on the plum blossom couch.


    At this time, Qi Min came in and saluted Wen Shifu: "give your wife your greetings."


    "Don''t be polite." Wen smiled.


    Wen naturally knew that the strange girl must be Qi Min whose daughter came back.


    When Qi Min was rescued, he was dressed in blood and bruised on his face. He didn''t see what she looked like.


    Now looking closely, I can see that the girl in front of me is about 17 or 18 years old, wearing a blue cross collar Ru skirt. The girl was tall and beautiful, which immediately made people feel good about her.


    Wen Shi thought of her experience again. Originally, she had been tortured by men for the first half of her life. Now seeing that Qi Min was also abandoned by men, she felt pity for each other.


    "You live here at ease. Anyway, the house here is big and sister Tang can''t come often. Just chat with me here." Wen said with a smile.


    "Mrs. Xie." Qi Min quickly blessed another gift.


    July is hot, and the summer heat in June slowly subsides. Although it is not so cool, it is not so hot at least.


    Ye Tang looks out of the window with his chin pulled. The summer clothes he made for Chu yunpan are getting colder day by day before he can wear them.


    She also spent a lot of time embroidering Begonia flowers on his cuffs and two necklines.


    Thinking so, ye Tangcai''s heart was a little depressed.


    These days, there are some strange rumors outside.


    On this day, ye Tangcai went out to eat with Wen and Qi min.


    As soon as I got out of the door, I saw three or five obscene young men standing under a big tree opposite, looking at them and looking at them. When I saw ye Tangcai, they all looked amazing, and the eyes wanted to stick to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai''s face turned black. Qi Min fiercely turned back and said to the men, "what do you want?"


    Those wretched men jumped back when Qi Min scolded them, but immediately, the men immediately laughed and said, "Oh, it''s hot enough. It''s my type!"


    Qi Min''s face turned black and fiercely picked up a brick on the ground and chased them.


    The crowd broke up with a cry of fear.


    Qi Min''s small face was so angry that he scolded as he walked back: "these people are really crazy!"


    "What bastard!" Qiuju scolded and came forward to take ye Tangcai''s arm, "girl, let''s go quickly and go home after dinner."

 Chapter 281

    Ye Tangcai''s little face sank. Before, many men loved to stare at her, but they had never been so brazen and insistent as now.


    Wen also noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, so he took ye Tangcai''s hand and went to Fenghe building together.


    When they entered the lobby, they saw that the guests in the lobby turned around one after another, looked at them and whispered with their deskmates.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank, so he went to the second floor with Wen''s several people, had dinner in the box, and went home.


    After returning home, the mother and daughter were in the living room, one reading a script and the other doing embroidery.


    At this time, Qiuju came in with a sweat, panting.


    "Qiuju, where have you been?" Wen Shi saw her sweating, so he smiled and asked.


    "When I went to the street these days, I found some men walking around outside my home. I felt strange. This is the case again today. Those people in the restaurant looked at us strangely just now. So I went outside to inquire. " Say autumn orange small face iron blue.


    "How''s it going?" Huiran knows that Qiuju must have heard about the situation.


    "Those shameless people, unexpectedly..." said Qiuju''s little face, green and white, so angry that he couldn''t go on.


    "What is it?" Huiran asked anxiously.


    Qiuju stammered: "those people actually said that his wife... Seduced men outside..."


    When they were surprised, ye Tangcai''s face turned black, and Wen''s face sank.


    Qiuju continued, "and... He said he had a nose and eyes. He also said, madam, there is a small birthmark like a leaf an inch under your ribs. The man who told you that he was infected with... "


    Wen''s face changed because it was true. There was a small birthmark on her ribs.


    "Anyway, it''s hard to hear outside..." Qiuju''s voice trembled. "Many men... Actually said how to talk to their wife. She also said that the third master had gone out. The girl couldn''t stand it. She came here on the pretext of staying here for a long time. In fact, she was fooling around with her wife. He also said that Miss Qi used to be unclean. Otherwise, how could Chu Yifeng not want her... Saying that his wife and girl... Took Miss Qi and a bunch of women fooled around there. "


    "What? Asshole! What shameless man said! " The whole man jumped up in his anger.


    It doesn''t matter if she is only one. After all, she is a lonely woman. No matter where she goes, she is destined to provoke some right and wrong. But this must not involve my daughter.


    This is a big event to ruin the festival. Chu yunpan will come back in the future. How can my daughter raise her head in front of him?


    "Not just one person is talking, but many people are talking." The voice of autumn orange is trembling.


    Ye Tang picked up a sneer from the corners of his mouth: "it was intentional."


    "Who would it be?" Autumn orange looks blue.


    It''s really easy to guess, because she''s the only one who has offended recently.


    Who else can it be except Liao jueyao?


    "They have to think of a solution first." Autumn orange was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot and said, "this rumor is false and has no real evidence. Won''t those people think it''s false?"


    "Some people like to make things out of nothing, and some things are not said to be. Even if you know it''s a lie, it''s still a spread of enthusiasm and love. " Ye Tangcai smiled coldly.


    With the help of those who have a heart, the people speak up, and it seems that if they make others worthless, they can get happiness from it.


    "Miss Qi is coming!" The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    Then Qi Min came in slowly and looked at them and said, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s bothering you."


    Qi Min''s intelligence and insight also guessed that someone deliberately targeted her. I haven''t heard such ugly words before, but she has only lived in for a few days. There is such an ugly rumor. I guess someone must be targeting her with her heel.


    "It''s nothing. Anyway... This kind of gossip is not a day or two." Wen''s face was livid¡° If it had been that little before, it would have been enough. Now it is related to sister Tang, we can''t let it go. "


    "Have such rumors existed before?" Qiuju was surprised and looked at Wen.


    Wen nodded helplessly: "it''s already there, but not much."


    "Since my aunt and the young ladies left the capital, there have been such rumors outside." Mammy Tsai frowned, "but we think that we can''t prohibit this kind of thing. As long as a woman doesn''t have a man, she will have this kind of messy gossip."


    This is the injustice to women in the world. There is a saying that there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door, which means that.


    "Otherwise, how about your wife moving back to Wen''s house?" Autumn orange said.


    "Now the rumors are getting worse and worse. It''s the time of the storm. Now when we move back, others think we are guilty." Ye Tangcai said.


    "What now?" Autumn orange''s small face wrinkled into a ball.


    Ye Tang''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light: "hold still first, I have my own clever plan."


    Since then, ye Tangcai, Wen and others have not gone out. They only let the servant girls go out to buy food every day.


    In the past two days, the gossip outside has become more and more intense and spread extremely ugly.


    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    The wind listened to the gossip outside and sat in the study with a cold look.


    His little boy said, "it''s said outside that after Qi was taken back by Ye Tangcai, she was fooling around with the widow and a lot of men. Dirty. "


    After these days of getting along with who, the boy can feel his master''s temper and mind clearly.


    Chu Yifeng''s face sank, which has affected Qi Min''s reputation. It''s not easy to bring her in, and the Liao family may not agree.


    However, if you don''t enter the door and put it outside as an outer room, it''s even more impossible. In any case, the nursing room is disrespectful to his wife. This is hitting his wife''s face and the Liao family''s face.


    "Young master, shall we..." the boy was about to say something when he suddenly remembered the voice of the servant girl: "young grandma!"


    The boy was surprised and immediately shut his mouth.


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and Liao jueyao came in: "what are you talking about? Why did you shut up as soon as you saw me coming?"


    The boy''s face stiffened and he kept silent.


    Liao jueyao glanced coldly at the young man with beautiful eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    The boy''s face was blank: "no, no words..."


    "What''s the matter? If he is the master, I am not the master? " Liao jueyao looked puzzled.


    "No..." the boy was about to say something.


    Liao jueyao interrupted him again and said, "I see. Everyone has his own confidants. Even if you bought it with our Liao family''s money, he bought it himself. With your deed of sale, you will naturally only be loyal to him. It was right. "


    The little fellow was mercilessly relieved, and his face was very embarrassed.


    Chu Yifeng sat behind the table of pear flowers and trees with a faint look, but the light from the bottom of his eyes sank.


    She opened her mouth and said that it was bought with their Liao family''s money... Although this is true and he has never denied it, Chu Yifeng felt extremely embarrassed when he said it in front of his servants.


    But he could not refute, because now he still had to rely on the Liao family.


    He put his hand on the book case, held it tightly, and endured it first. Later, when he made great progress, he wouldn''t have to endure it when he became an extreme minister.


    Chu Yifeng looked at Liao jueyao and said faintly, "jueyao, how did you come here?"


    Liao jueyao smiled and said, "my grandfather sent me a post and asked me to go back tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll go." Chu straightened up tightly with Feng''s eyebrows.


    Liao jueyao then turned and went out.


    Walking on the long hand copying corridor, Liao jueyao''s lips aroused a sneer.


    "Young grandma, the gossip outside is getting worse and worse." Rumei sighed slightly¡° If... It''s not too late to change your mind. "


    "Why should I change my mind." Liao jueyao hehe.


    Rumei pursed her lips: "madam, cousin and uncle and wife are right. They should generously take her in and clean up slowly."


    Liao jueyao is not alone. She has her own mother, close cousins and aunts behind her, all of whom give her advice. But all the ideas are accepted first!


    Liao jueyao''s small face was cold: "where do I put Liao jueyao''s face?" Then, her eyes flashed grievances and hatred, "ha ha, do you know what shangguanyun these people are talking about now?"


    Rumei was stunned.

 Chapter 282

    "It''s ridiculous to say that I''m usually more noble, that I''m the first talented woman in the Qi Dynasty, that I''m the first daughter, and that I''m married to a poor woman. Now I have to face a woman through grievance and survival! It''s ridiculous! Other people''s family Li Ru did this only when she married the son of Hou Shizi of Rongguo, and I... Married a poor Jinshi, but I did the same! What does he compare with the prince of the state of Rong? " Liao jueyao hates it.


    Rumei was also sad, so she stopped talking.


    Now Liao jueyao just wants to destroy Qi Min and don''t let her in! Why should Qi Min, such a little peasant girl who is not as good as her, let her Liao jueyao be wronged and survive?


    What else did Qi Min say he didn''t want to enter the door... So, that''s really hateful, isn''t it? Mingming doesn''t want to enter the door. Mingming wants to escape. Chu Yifeng doesn''t want to let go. What is she?


    Qi Min can not enter the door, but she shouldn''t want to! But Liao jueyao won''t let her in!


    As for Chu Yifeng, what cages his heart? Let him die!


    If he is a half door-to-door son-in-law who clings to power, he should look like clinging to others! She''s the one who''s attached! Why do you insist on survival in order to cage his heart?


    When she gave birth to a son and passed on to Liao''s family, his grandfather would fully support him. Look, he dared to cross with her! At that time, he should be forced to save in order to cage her heart. At that time, he will be too busy to see if he still has the heart to think about the woman!


    This is the way she chose!


    She won''t let go of all those who are sorry for her and humiliate her!


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors are still spreading in the capital, and they are getting more and more outrageous.


    But ye Tangcai and Wen didn''t care. That day, ye Tangcai went out and went back to Ye''s house in a carriage.


    As soon as she dropped the door flower, she saw the little servant girls staring at her. Ye Tangcai sneered and went straight to Anning hall.


    Miao and mammy Qian were talking there. They were talking about ye Tangcai. The servant girl suddenly shouted, "aunt and grandma are back."


    Miao was stunned and hurriedly said, "come in."


    Ye Tangcai has come in: "grandma."


    Miao looked worried and said, "I heard there are some bad rumors outside..." his face was livid, "are you still living with your mother on Daming street?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Your mother''s situation is indeed the easiest to provoke trouble, and your husband-in-law is away again, so more people talk." Miao sighed slightly, "you''d better move back to Chu''s house! Your mother... Or let her move back to Wen''s house. "


    "Is this to tell others that we are guilty?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "grandma, don''t worry, I have my own countermeasures."


    "What countermeasures?" Miao''s eyes widened curiously.


    Ye Tangcai thought it was not something she couldn''t say, and she had to allow Miao to do so, so she quietly said to Miao.


    Miao was stunned and smiled angrily, "OK, just move!"


    "Thank you, grandma." Ye Tangcai smiled and led the servant girl to Ronggui hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    The best restaurant on the East Street. In Fenghe building, there are a group of diners chatting while drinking wine in the lobby.


    "It is said that women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty. Wen''s family is in his thirties. How can he stand it. I don''t know how many men I''m with! "


    "It''s not. A woman''s family lives outside, and no man controls it. Naturally, she can''t stand it."


    But there are people who don''t believe it: "this is very poisonous. It''s not easy for a woman to spread and chew the root of her tongue."


    "All the men who were close to her said that she had a birthmark an inch under her ribs. If she doesn''t sleep with people, how will people know? And she took Qi Min in. Qi Min is the one who made the Liao family''s golden wedding! I live with a big man before I get married. I don''t have any reserve at all. I''m afraid I''ve been with that Chu Yifeng for a long time. I''m not serious and don''t love myself. No wonder people don''t want her. "


    "Birds of a feather flock together. How can it be better for Wen who sleeps with people and is willing to live with Wen? "


    "Immoral!"


    On a small table in the corner of the lobby, two middle-aged men and women in sour clothes are eating and drinking. It''s no one else, but ye Chengde and Yin tingniang.


    They listened to the rumors about ye Tangcai and Wen''s family, and their hearts were very sour.


    The girl who gave Ye Chengde money that day was Rumei. She asked Ye Chengde to tell her if there was any secret about Wen. Ye Chengde said that Wen had a birthmark.


    With such a small message, ye Chengde sold twenty Liang silver. Another dozen were given to Ye Chengde to find someone to spread the rumors, and Liao jueyao also found someone to attack.


    For Wen and ye Tangcai, they have long wanted revenge.


    In the past, when ye Chengde wrote a letter to someone, he would spread it with the person who asked him to write a letter, saying how Wen scratched. He always liked to wink at people and couldn''t stand loneliness. Now he''s separated from him, so he hook up with people outside every day.


    Unfortunately, he had to open his mouth. He was small and had little power. He failed to spread it and did not cause harm to Wen. Now I''m really sleepy. When I hit the pillow, someone sent money to help them harm Wen.


    How could ye Chengde not agree.


    After taking the money, he didn''t bother to set up a stall. Every day, he went outside to listen to the bad words of Wen and ye Tangcai. Every time he listened to them, he felt comfortable.


    Hearing that Wen and ye Tang couldn''t get out of the house these days, they decided that they had nothing to do. They were happy and decided to find a good place to eat while listening to the rumors. This meal cost him three Liang silver, which made his flesh ache to death.


    The more so, the more he hates! Why is he reluctant to spend three liang of silver, while ye Tangcai and Wen are well dressed and well fed. Now, those shameless dregs are finally rewarded!


    "Burp -" the last chicken paw on the table was eaten by Yin tingniang without even a bit of meat. She was so full that she finished the meal.


    After hearing this for a while, ye Chengde turned and went home.


    When he returned to the door of Yongcun residence, he saw a little beggar in rags waiting there: "Uncle Ye, you''re back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chengde said.


    Since the rise of rumors about Wen and ye Tangcai, ye Chengde was very excited. He wanted to appreciate and know Wen and his dynamics every day, but he didn''t dare to go. He didn''t have to be known by Wen and ye Tangcai.


    So he spent two Wen a day asking the little beggar squatting in Daming street to help him stare. Call him if anything happens.


    "Today, grandma Chu went out and I followed her. She went to Ye''s house. " Said the little beggar.


    "Went to Ye''s house?" Ye Chengde frowned, "what is she doing at Ye''s house?"


    The last sentence was his self-talk, because he thought the little beggar wouldn''t know.

 Chapter 283

    "I didn''t know, but I still want to wait by chance to see if I can see anything." The little beggar said, "I''ll wait outside the east corner door. The east corner gate is open. You can see the flower pendant gate in front. "


    "And then?" Yan tingniang asked urgently.


    "There are two big carriages parked at the flower pendant gate. By the way, when grandma Chu went to Ye''s house, she drove two carriages. " The little beggar said, "I was watching outside. I saw a lot of servant girls coming out with one thing after another and putting them into a big carriage. Those things... Tut Tut, I don''t know how to describe them. I''ve never seen them before. They''re really worth thousands of gold. "


    Ye Chengde bah, sneered: "you know what is worth thousands of gold! What can the Ye family have that is worth thousands of gold! "


    The little beggar''s dirty face stiffened and said with a smile: "I have little knowledge. I haven''t seen all those things. They are very expensive. They all think that the things of big families are worth thousands of gold!"


    "All right, you say it!" Yan tingniang''s face was anxious.


    "Anyway, they moved a lot of things into the carriage." The little beggar said, "I''m so curious, but where dare I ask. Hey, I didn''t expect someone to ask for me at this time! A little brother in charge of the gate asked the woman who was moving things, what was it? The woman said, "last time Mrs. Wen was in a hurry and didn''t take away a lot of things. Now let Grandma Chu come back and move it."


    Ye Chengde''s face turned black and said in a cold voice, "with that rebellious girl''s character, how can you leave Wen''s things at home. Even if you really keep some things, they are worthless things. Do you need to come back and move them? "


    "I don''t know." The little beggar shook his head and said, "anyway, I see a lot of expensive things, including a tall white porcelain vase and colorful exquisite boxes..."


    At home, Yan tingniang''s face changed again and again, because she thought those things were hers!


    At that time, she married Ye''s family, and all the precious things in Songhua lane were moved into Ye''s family and put into Ronggui hospital. There was a tall white porcelain vase inside. Her makeup box was a pear wooden box, painted with green and red paint, embedded with emeralds and rubies.


    God knows, she doesn''t even know how many times she has dreamed of these things!


    Now, they are all taken away by Ye Tang!


    "How could it be Wen''s things, all of them..." Yan tingniang was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "how could the old man let them move away? They are all valuable things!"


    When ye Chengde bought it for her, everything cost money.


    "How do I know?" The little beggar shook his head, "then I saw a fairy like little lady come out. It''s really beautiful! Like a fairy! The fairy said to the woman who moved things, let''s move back to Daming street first, and don''t use the imperial car. We''ll sell it outside tomorrow so that we can buy a new house. "


    Yan tingniang was so angry that she almost fainted.


    "Any more?" Ye Chengde frowned.


    "After the fairy got on the bus, the party went back. Where dare I stay for a long time and come back immediately? No, this is to report to Uncle Ye. Have you come? " Said the little beggar.


    "Well, you go." Ye Chengde said.


    The little beggar frowned and said reluctantly, "Uncle Ye, I''m tired and hungry when I run so far. You have to mean it."


    As soon as ye Chengde''s face was black, he took two copper plates from his sleeve and reluctantly stuffed them into the little beggar''s hand: "all right!"


    The little beggar touched the two coppers in a daze, turned his mouth, but smiled and said, "then I''ll go."


    The little beggar walked away and ran into the alley, but he found a silver horn from his ragged clothes, which was full of four or five liang of silver. The little beggar smiled: "the fairy is still generous! Tut tut! "


    Different from the little beggar''s jubilation, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were livid, and they returned to Yongcun house step by step with black faces.


    Sitting on the porch of the courtyard in a daze.


    "That was originally our stuff. Why should they exchange our stuff for money!" Ye Chengde is mad.


    "Then we... Take it back!" Yin tingniang said coldly.


    "How?" Ye Chengde had this idea for a long time, but immediately, he shook his head, "and maybe it''s a trap they set."


    Yan tingniang scolded in her heart. She was a loser and didn''t even dare to do that! He said, "deed of house!"


    "What?" Ye Chengde was surprised, and then his face changed.


    "The deed of the house where we live now!" Yan tingniang bit her teeth hard, "it''s in my jewelry box."


    At that time, the house deed was handed over to Yin tingniang for safekeeping, and then brought into Ye''s house. Later, they were driven away and left the house clean. They couldn''t get anything, including the deed of house in Songhua Lane!


    These days, they have not enough to eat and wear, and they are trembling, because they don''t know when the Ye family will turn over their things, when they will find the house deed, and then sell the house. By then, they won''t even have a place to live.


    Originally, life was difficult. If you didn''t even have a place to live, wouldn''t it drive them out?


    Therefore, the house deed must be obtained!


    Before they didn''t take it, it was not that they didn''t want to, but that they couldn''t enter Ronggui hospital!


    It''s Hou''s residence after all. I don''t know how many gates I have to go through and how many servant girls and women guarding the gate.


    The Autumn House on Daming street is different. It''s just a small three entry courtyard. They are still going to sell these things. They won''t unload the car, which means that those things will stop outside the hanging flower door! Then you can touch it as long as you turn over the row and fall down!


    Thinking so, ye Chengde''s painstaking efforts surged.


    "This house is a two-way street. It has a good location and exquisite repair. It is worth at least two thousand taels of silver." Yin tingniang said, "then we will sell the house and buy a small one. There will be 1000 Liang left."


    As long as they get the deed, they will have nothing to worry about!


    "Besides, there is more than one deed of house and other jewelry in that box. Not to mention anything else, just take back this jewelry box, and the things in it must be worth at least a thousand or a few hundred Liang. " Yin tingniang said.


    Ye Chengde became more and more excited, but still had doubts: "but how can these things... Be pulled out by them to sell? Even if I don''t know the deed, how can I get thousands of Liang for those things? My family can''t make ends meet now. How can I send them? "


    "Didn''t you hear them say they were going to buy a new house?" Yan tingniang sneered, "now the rumors are so fierce that men harass them there every day. Naturally, they want to stay away. They should have guessed that the Liao family did it and dared not resist, so they had to move out. If they want to buy a yard, they naturally need money. But that little bitch is stingy. How can she spend thousands of Liang to buy a yard, so she came to the Ye family. "

 Chapter 284

    Ye Chengde was surprised and felt justified: "that rebellious girl is used to being stingy and calculating. At first, she calculated all the dowry of Sister Li. But now... The question is how can the family be willing to give them money. "


    "You''ve forgotten. Didn''t your sister marry a tanhualang? You can''t change it for much. " Yin tingniang said, "needless to say, the little bitch threatened Tu Bao, saying that she had no money to buy a house and let the Ye family out. Naturally, the family didn''t want to go out, but after all, she was kind to the Ye family, so let her sell our things as a reward. "


    Ye Chengde said, "I''m afraid my father wouldn''t even give them a copper plate, but my stepmother may be. The rebellious girl helped sister Ling. As long as she spoke, she would give it. "


    The more he thought about it, the more Ye Chengde felt that it was the case, and they were really poor and afraid these days. When they thought of the money at their fingertips, they couldn''t stop their eyes from turning red.


    Now it''s obvious that the Liao family is fixing them! Qi Min is at their house! They are naturally frightened by the Liao family now. It''s too late to save themselves. Where would they think of them.


    But Yan tingniang was a cautious, and she wouldn''t break in for nothing. The sidewalk said, "I have a good plan!"


    So they began to discuss countermeasures.


    The more we discussed, the more feasible Ye Chengde felt, and Yin tingniang also came up with a way to retreat!


    Ye Chengde was so excited when he heard this.


    Immediately, there will be thousands of taels of silver!


    At that time, he will use this capital to open a small shop, slowly, from a small shop to a large shop, and accumulate wealth bit by bit! Go to the peak of life again!


    Yes, that''s how his life should be.


    Because he was born a noble son of Hou family, born with a golden spoon, he was rich and noble. Now I just accidentally hit a trough!


    Isn''t there a saying that people with ability, no matter where they go or where they fall, will start again? Now he just lacks such an opportunity! Now, this opportunity is at hand!


    They discussed it until late afternoon.


    Then ye Chengde went out to prepare.


    When ye Chengde came back, it was already dark.


    With the last few liang of silver, they bought good wine and food and had a good meal. After waiting for some time, they set out after it was completely dark.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the evening market had long been closed, and the whole capital was dark. Occasionally, lanterns were hung outside the door of some large families to illuminate a corner.


    Several black figures sneaked through the streets and finally stopped in a dark alley in Daming street.


    There were four people, all dressed in black tights and covered their mouths and noses with black scarves. It was no one else, but ye Chengde and Yin tingniang, and the two helpers they found.


    For this action tonight, ye Chengde paid a lot of money. They spent more than one or two silver on his black clothes. The other two said they didn''t have black clothes. Ye Chengde had to pay for clothes in order to get out tonight.


    Thinking about it, ye Chengde was angry. He took them for benefits and had to pay for clothes!


    "Brother, where is it?" A tall and thin man said.


    "Right ahead." Ye Chengde whispered, "you follow me."


    "Hey, hey, I''ve seen that little lady for a long time. Tonight..." a pudgy man in Black said and looked at Ye Chengde with some worry, "but can you really succeed?"


    "No!" Tall and thin said, "well, it''s also a rich family. There are many servants in it. Let''s touch it like this... "


    "Don''t worry." Ye Chengde sneered, "have you forgotten who I am? I don''t know how many people there are in their family? There will be several women guarding in the hall where the seat is inverted. As long as they are put down and enter the flower pendant gate, there are only a few useless little servant girls left. Those servant girls live in the back cover room! As long as we don''t disturb the back cover room, as long as we are stunned by the owners of the main room, quietly get our hands and go back, we''re afraid they don''t know what happened. "


    "What is the flower pendant gate?" Pudgy way.


    "The flower pendant gate is the gate that goes straight, or to the left or right, after entering, it is between the inverted seat and the high wall of the inner courtyard. This is only the second or third entrance to the hospital, and the other bigger ones are not arranged like this... "Ye Chengde despised these ignorant people.


    Those two men in black are local ruffians who live in thatched and dilapidated houses. How can they know what big families'' houses are like. Listening to the flower pendant gate and the back cover room, ye Chengde said it clearly and clearly, and his chest looked like a full foot, so he thought that this big family was just like this.


    "Anyway, you listen to me and go!" Ye Chengde said and walked forward with a low body.


    The two ruffians hurriedly followed him, looked back at the thin, small, masked man in black, and said, "who is this little man?"


    "It''s one of my brothers." Ye Chengde didn''t say much and walked forward quickly.


    The three people behind him followed him. They went out of the dark alley and went into another alley. When they reached the end, they stopped.


    Looking outside, I saw a big house with two yellow lanterns hanging on both sides of the gate.


    "Right here." Ye Chengde whispered, pointing to the whitewashed high wall of the house, "listen, let''s climb over this wall, which is the hall. There are two big carriages, which are their carriages. There will be several old women there. Let''s put them down, then climb into the inner yard, and then put down the mother and daughter. Then you can play! "


    "Good." The two ruffians promised, and their saliva was about to flow down.


    Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the petite black figure standing at the end.


    The petite figure was no one else, it was Yin tingniang.


    Such a big thing, Yan tingniang really didn''t trust ye Chengde. And that was all she wanted. She was afraid that ye Chengde would hide his privacy, so she had to go out in person.


    Five people quietly touched out and touched under the high wall.


    Ye Chengde had already made preparations this morning. He hid two ladders on the big tree opposite the house.


    Ye Chengde took the ladder and put it on the high wall. Then he climbed up quietly and put his head out carefully.


    There was a light in the hall, and there were two big carriages parked in it. But they were all royal carriages, and the horses were naturally in the stable not far away.


    Seeing this, ye Chengde''s heart jumped with a thump. There were thousands of liang of silver in it! Next to the carriage were three or four women sitting together, quietly gambling money.


    Ye Chengde smiled coldly. He was born in a big family and understood the thoughts of these servants most clearly. Let them watch the night, they get together to gamble and drink, which is common!


    Ye Chengde waved under the high wall. The pudgy local ruffian handed him something. It was round. If you fold it with fire, it would smoke.


    These tobacco leaves Chengde doesn''t want to smell at all. It''s smoke! He quickly held his breath, then gently threw it down from the high wall and rolled under the carriage.


    "Big big --" the women were gambling, shouting in a low voice. They couldn''t hear this noise.


    The smoke under the carriage rolled out slowly, and the women shook left and right as they shouted, "what''s the matter..."


    "Dizzy..."


    Finally, all the women leaned and rolled to the ground.


    "All right! All right! " Ye Chengde was excited. He was waving to him for 1000 liang of silver!


    Ye Chengde quickly climbed down to the eaves, and Yin tingniang and others immediately handed him the ladder. Ye Chengde took it hard and put it under the house. Ye Chengde climbed down in this way.


    There was also a ladder outside, which had just been put on the wall. The short and fat man wanted to climb. Yan tingniang said in a voice, "let him lead the battle first. When it''s safe, let''s go up again."


    The short and fat man smiled, "you''re still smart, brother."


    The three are waiting there.


    Ye Chengde got down the ladder and hurried to the carriage. He opened the curtain. Sure enough, he saw that the red and green boxes were piled up outside. He was excited. He quickly picked up the box and was about to open it. He saw that the box was trapped.


    Ye Chengde is not good either. Now he has to pick the lock and put the box under the wall in the dark.


    "Meow ~" Ye Chengde pretended to be a cat, and the two ruffians were excited.


    Short and fat and tall and thin climbed in one after another, then went down the ladder, jumped down, and ran to Ye Chengde: "Hey! Man, this medicine is only enough for half an hour. Let''s hurry! "


    Thinking of Wen and ye Tangcai, he wanted to climb to the inner yard.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed slightly. "My brother doesn''t know how to climb. I''ll take him."


    Now I have got the box safely, and the current situation is still very safe. There is no need to let these two local ruffians climb into the inner yard. They don''t have to disturb people, but ruin his great event.


    Now he just handed the box to Yin tingniang outside, and then turned back to tell short and fat and tall and thin that the carriage was valuable, and asked them to take some out and divide it equally outside. As for women or something, you can''t find it with money?


    Why don''t you tell the two ruffians the plan at the beginning? That''s because this box is the most valuable. Where are ye Chengde and Yin tingniang willing to give it to these two ruffians!


    Taking advantage of the two ruffians staring at the inner yard, ye Chengde hurriedly climbed to the wall with the box and wanted to pass the box to Yin tingniang.


    "Dang Dang -" suddenly bursts of gongs and drums sounded like a shock.


    "Ah ah -" Ye Chengde was so frightened that he slipped and fell back.


    "What''s going on?" The two ruffians also changed their faces and kept retreating, "they were found! Go! "


    Then he kicked off Ye Chengde who fell to the side of the ladder and wanted to climb the ladder to escape.


    However, the lights in the inner courtyard were suddenly bright, and a large group of rough women and boys rushed out from the Chuihua gate and Yimen. Several women who had just been "dizzy" woke up and rushed towards Ye Chengde.

 Chapter 285

    "Bold thieves, where do you run!" The old woman drank coldly.


    A woman first stopped Ye Chengde who fell to the ground, and the remaining two ruffians climbed the ladder. The woman immediately lifted the ladder with a joint force, and the two ruffians fell down with a "ouch".


    Then, the three were restrained by the joint efforts of the women, tied up and thrown into the corner.


    And Yan tingniang, who met outside, was also tied in and finally thrown to the three of Ye Chengde. A large group of women carrying lanterns surrounded these people.


    "What''s going on -" the pudgy ruffian was still screaming.


    "What''s your name? Blind! Found! " Tall thin hate way.


    "Ting Niang!" Ye Chengde tightly pulled Yin tingniang behind her.


    Yan tingniang panted fiercely, her eyes were insidious, and whispered to Ye Chengde, "don''t be silent, don''t be recognized!"


    "Yes." Ye Chengde nodded quickly.


    At this time, two beautiful servant girls carrying colored glass lanterns suddenly came out of the instrument door. Then, the cotton embroidered skirt with water shadow red and Begonia flowers gently crossed, and an embroidered shoe with satin inlaid pearl stepped out.


    In this corner, the two local ruffians looked straight.


    After a while, I saw a beautiful girl come out.


    Then there was a beautiful woman who was five points similar to her, and then there was another beautiful girl.


    Seeing ye Tangcai and Wen, ye Chengde and Yin tingniang hate each other. I would like to rush forward to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    Ye Tangcai took Wen''s arm, walked slowly, and finally stopped in front of Ye Chengde.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "how dare you break into private houses!"


    The two ruffians trembled when they heard the cold laughter, but they looked up and saw that the sneer was incredibly beautiful and unspeakable.


    Not to mention being cold to them, even if she slaps them with such a smile, they will be happy!


    Yan tingniang was so angry when she saw that the two local ruffians were confused by Ye Tang''s beauty, but she didn''t dare to make big moves now. She just hung her eyes for fear that they would recognize them. Shameless, cheap, hook up with men!


    Ye Chengde quickly poked the tall and thin local ruffian with his elbow.


    The tall and thin local ruffian regained his consciousness and shouted to ye Tangcai and Wen: "yes, we''ll break into private houses. What''s the matter? We just covet you little ladies. What''s the matter? Tell the officer if you have the ability! Go! "


    "Yes, yes!" The pudgy ruffian raised his neck, "go and Sue! So that everyone can know that you seduce men into the house! If you don''t sue, let us go. We''re sure we won''t talk nonsense outside. "


    Hearing this, Wen''s face sank.


    Yan tingniang''s eyes flashed a cruel sneer of ridicule, ha ha, this is the way she prepared to retreat! Otherwise, how can you call these two local ruffians!


    Now ye Tangcai''s mother and daughter have a bad reputation. What colludes with men and what has an affair with multiple men is as bad as it sounds anyway. If it comes out that two local ruffians touch the door at night, their reputation will only worsen!


    So, if they were interested, they let people go!


    Now this is what she asked Ye Chengde to teach them.


    "You must be thinking that our reputation is bad enough to dare not sue you. Finally, you can only swallow your anger and let you go? I even have to give you a sealing fee? " Ye Tang picked ink and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Yin tingniang and ye Chengde were surprised.


    "You, what do you mean?" As soon as the short and fat ruffian''s face changed, didn''t they dare not take them?


    "If we didn''t know who you were, we would really throw a mouse, but what... We already knew you, Yin tingniang, ye Chengde!" Ye Tang picking red lips is often provoked.


    Her voice was gentle and beautiful, but it fell in the ears of Yin tingniang and ye Chengde, but it was like thunder! They were dazzled by the shock! Buzzing.


    "You, you recognize the wrong person..." Ye Chengde finally lost his tension and shouted.


    With a sneer, Qiuju took a step forward and tore off Ye Chengde''s black scarf covering the lower half of his face. Then she tore off Yin tingniang''s and said, "Yo, you come to bully people and bring a woman? Still old and ugly! "


    The two ruffians were surprised when they saw Yan tingniang. It was a woman!


    His eyes widened and he almost lost his breath. No one will bring his mother-in-law to the door to dry silver! In this way, it can''t damage the reputation of Ye Tangcai and others, and they have no scruples.


    "Who do you say is ugly!" Yan tingniang''s small face was blue and white.


    But his eyes could not help but fall on Wen. Wen was wearing silk and satin lotus buns and a set of emerald head and face. He was beautiful and luxurious.


    For myself, these days, I think about what to eat for the next meal every day. Every day, I prevent Ye Chengde from discovering that she steals chicken legs. I''m also worried about Xu Rui. I''m also afraid that the title deed of Songhua Lane will be found. The whole person is haggard and can''t get a point from Wen.


    Yan tingniang was ashamed and angry, and wanted to tear Wen''s face.


    "You... Have already arranged the game..." Ye Chengde said with hatred.


    Otherwise, how could a large group of people rush out in such a timely manner? How could those women pretend to be dizzy? How could ye Tang pick a few people in neat clothes.


    "Can''t you?" Ye Tang said, "Qing''er, mother Cai, you take five or six people to guard them. Send it to the official early tomorrow morning. " Then he yawned and turned around and took Wen''s arm: "I''m so sleepy, mom, let''s go back to bed!"


    "Good!" Wen gave Ye Chengde a mocking look, "tut Tut, really down! How shabby! It was reduced to stealing! "


    Then he and ye Tangcai entered the instrument door.


    Ye Chengde was so hurt by Wen''s two words that he wanted to find a place to drill in, and his most depressed side was exposed in front of them! Let him die of shame and anger.


    When slag was caught, ye Tangcai and Wen were relieved and went back to have a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai and Wen pressed Ye Chengde and his party to the Yamen.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Outside the yamen gate, there were bursts of grievance drums.


    The deafening drum not only alerted the Yamen and the government Yin in the yamen, but also stopped the passing people and surrounded them one after another.


    Because once the drum rings, it means that there is excitement and good-looking again!


    "Ouch, go and watch! Running too slow to take up a good position! "


    The aunt who bought vegetables threw down the vegetables, and the uncle who ate breakfast at the roadside stall threw down the steamed stuffed buns... All crowded into the Yamen.


    Ye Tangcai, Wen and others have pressed Ye Chengde into the court. There is a large circle of people outside.


    Accompanied by his master, Cheng Fuyin came out of the back hall. When he saw ye Tangcai''s bright little face, he slipped and nearly fell!


    Cheng Fuyin looked at the sky speechless. He didn''t have to look down. He knew that ye Chengde must be the scum that was kneeling!


    Plus this time, ye Tangcai has been in and out of the court! And every time I press Ye Chengde!


    This is about to become an old acquaintance and a pawn!


    Cheng Fuyin helped the crooked official hat, went to the front of the case and sat down. He coughed, slapped and shocked, and called out according to the rules: "who''s under the hall?"


    "The people''s wives Chu ye and Wen sued Cao min Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang for their bad reputation and reputation first, colluding with thieves to break into houses in the middle of the night and stealing later." Ye Tangcai and Wen knelt down.


    As soon as ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s faces changed, they raised their necks and shouted, "wronged! My Lord, wronged! "


    Cheng Fuyin looked at Ye Chengde''s dark night clothes and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Won''t he blush when he shouted "wronged"?


    The people behind had long laughed loudly: "Yo Yo, is this a positive catch? Look at this night clothes! "


    "Yes, yes! Dressed like this, running into people''s homes in the middle of the night still yells injustice! "


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s faces were stiff, and then their faces turned red.


    Ye Chengde was so angry that he almost fell to the ground!


    The clothes he spent more than one or two silver to buy have become evidence now! He had read so many notebooks before that he had never heard that overnight clothes had become evidence of guilt. People are not all heroes. I don''t know how natural and unrestrained they are! When you get to him, it becomes evidence of guilt!


    "Cough! Silence! " Cheng Fuyin slapped the startling wood fiercely. He was embarrassed for them when he looked at it¡° Ruin people''s reputation? What is it? "


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s face changed, and Yin tingniang said anxiously, "we just went into the house for a moment... We didn''t destroy their reputation!"


    "Yes, sir, we don''t!" Ye Chengde denied it with a livid face.


    Now that the theft was caught on the spot, they had to admit it, but they would never admit anything that ruined people''s reputation and integrity. They don''t care whether they will be punished more. If they recognize this, all the previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Shut up!" Cheng Fuyin drank coldly, "if you quarrel again, you''ll palm your mouth!"


    He was shocked, which frightened Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang.


    "Chu ye, you say." Cheng Fuyin road.


    Ye Tangcai was about to speak. Wen stopped ye Tangcai and spoke first: "some time ago, I didn''t know what bastards were spreading nonsense outside. They actually said that the civilian women lost their morality and integrity. They said that the civilian women colluded with men at will and fooled around with their daughter and miss Qi! Hum! "


    As soon as this was said, the people outside tut tut several times. A middle-aged uncle in his forties said, "I heard about it... Tut Tut, it''s her! That''s it, Wen! "


    A fat woman said, "yes, the one who left at the beginning of the year! You see, her ex husband is the one in the night clothes. The woman next to him is his outer room. As an outer room, ye Chengde has done great harm to Wen. "


    Then blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    In this way, all the onlookers reacted. This ye Chengde is such a despicable man.


    And this entrapment of Wen''s family was just some time ago, who was wildly spread that he couldn''t stand loneliness and colluded with men.

 Chapter 286

    Speaking of Wen yesterday, people despised her very much, but now they suddenly remembered how miserable she used to be, and ye Chengde was caught in the court.


    Wen''s previous experience and the prefix of being forced by others immediately changed Wen''s image!


    They felt sorry for her and thought she was misunderstood.


    "At that time, I was only angry. I didn''t know who did good deeds. It actually damaged my reputation!" Wen said bitterly, "if I destroy myself, after all, there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. But my daughter came to me to be filial, and she was also stigmatized! As a mother, how can I bear it? "


    As soon as these words came out, the people as parents were all awe inspiring, and the image of Wen''s good mother stood up.


    "Even miss Qi, who was rescued by my daughter, was destroyed together. It''s true that there''s everything." Wen''s airway, then he sneered, "he also spread the fact that I have a birthmark! Tut Tut, there is only one person who can know my birthmark except my eldest sister and the closest Mammy. That is Ye Chengde! "


    As soon as they heard this, the people all swept towards Ye Chengde. It''s shameless! After he left, he publicized the fact that there was no birthmark on his ex-wife, and used this to spread rumors and discredit each other!


    "Red mouth and white teeth, the touch of the upper lip and the lower lip will slander my reputation!" Wen sneered, "what did you think at that time? Famous festivals are so delicate that even if there is no evidence, as long as there are many rumors, they will be destroyed naturally, won''t they? "


    As soon as he said this, some people outside felt guilty. Indeed, there was no evidence.


    But at that time, it was said that Wen had colluded with a man. However, the man had no way to talk, so he let slip that there was no birthmark on Wen, and then there was a rumor that Wen had colluded with a man.


    Then in the wine shop, an old storyteller mentioned that a second man mentioned Wen and slept with Wen.


    Then it became more and more evil, saying that there were not only two, but even ten or eight! As for the legendary men who slept with Wen, I haven''t seen any.


    And the truth is, everyone believes it! And the more I said, the more I worked hard. I just hope she is such a person, otherwise they won''t have a good play.


    If Wen came out yesterday to deny it, they would not believe it and would still feel that Wen was sophistry. But now ye Chengde is a demon. Wen is pressing Ye Chengde to come here. Combined with his previous experience of being tortured by Ye Chengde, they have nine times out of ten believed in Wen.


    "You also found a little beggar to stare at us all day. It''s really well intentioned." Wen sneered, "let''s pull some things back from the Ye family. You''re jealous and take two local ruffians to steal."


    "That was our thing!" Ye Chengde''s face was so blue that he couldn''t help it anymore. "It was ours!"


    "Whew, yours?" Wen sneered, "you are a waste. You can''t even pass the examination for a scholar when you were born, eat at home and wear at home. You can''t be stable when you donate thousands of free officials at home. Where did you get the money to buy valuable things? Keep an outhouse and steal my dowry! All the things you buy for the outside room are bought from home and bought only after a little greed. Later, he said he would marry and move home. That''s what''s at home. If you''re driven out of the house, it''s not yours. The old lady asked me to help sell it before she could move to my house. When you see it, steal it. Even if you steal, you take two local ruffians with you. Thinking that even if we catch you, as long as two local ruffians say to play hooligans, we dare not sue? "


    "You obviously dig a hole for me, and you obviously plan to harm me!" Ye Chengde''s face was livid and full of grievances.


    Cheng Fuyin looked at Ye Chengde with surprise: "if you don''t steal, can others pit you? Your thinking is really strange. It''s right for you to harm others. People have to lie down and let you harm. That''s natural? Is that what you mean? "


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang''s faces were stiff.


    Cheng Fuyin said again, "if you want to harm others, they can''t fight back?"


    "Yes, it''s too cheap!" The people outside said.


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang only felt humiliated, but they could not refute it. Knowing that he was on the right track and that the theft could not escape, he stiffened his neck: "I admit, I want to get something... Mainly, there is a box there. It is... It is a letter from tingniang and me. We just want to get this back! As for people''s rumors, I didn''t let them go! I don''t have money to lead rumors! It was you who colluded with a man that burst out. "


    Anyway, he can''t admit it, otherwise, she won''t get rid of her stigma!


    How can this be! It''s not easy to see that these bitch''s reputation is ruined. How can they turn over again.


    "Money, of course, is given to you by people who share your common hatred. One person pays, the other tells my mother''s secret, and then helps find someone to talk and spread. " Ye Tang picked up her red lips and laughed like a smile.


    Ye Chengde''s face was stiff and she was right. But she had no evidence to prove that he cooperated with the man, and her son didn''t dare to touch the Liao family, so he only hehe said, "there''s no proof in his mouth."


    Don''t want to, ye Tangcai also hehe twice, but suddenly turned back and said to the fat and thin local ruffian, "say, did ye Chengde give you money to spread rumors against us?"


    The two ruffians turned pale.


    Ye Chengde''s eyes were black. How did she know he was looking for these two people!!!


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "do you really want to ask, how do I know you''re looking for these two?"


    "Why?" Cheng Fuyin road above.


    "Because ah, even if ye Chengde falls into this field now, he still thinks he is noble and thinks he is noble. How can he deal with such local ruffians?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "if you hadn''t been rich by others and wanted to revenge us, you wouldn''t want to deal with such people! Knowing these two people, I already feel insulted. Where will I know more such local ruffians. Therefore, you find people to spread rumors, you are looking for them, you want to steal, you are looking for them! "


    "You, you... You''re bullshit! I didn''t put any rumors. " Ye Chengde said with a livid face.


    "Any?" Ye Tangcai only looked at the two local ruffians.


    The two ruffians'' faces changed, instinctively shook their heads, and the tall and thin man hurriedly said, "no..."


    "Pa" made a loud noise, but the Fu Yin on the top beat the startling wood: "come on! Don''t recruit, big punishment waiter! "


    The two ruffians trembled and screamed.


    They don''t know who deals with Ye Chengde. Anyway, for them, ye Chengde just asks them for business. They are not afraid of Ye Chengde. Why should they hide it for him?


    Moreover, they will not be able to endure the severe punishment. When they recruit, they will beat the board again because of rumors. Isn''t that two? Why don''t you fight!


    "Spare your life, my Lord!" The pudgy ruffian immediately fell on the ground and cried, "that''s Ye Chengde!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him!" The tall and thin ruffian was afraid that the short and fat ruffian would rob the merit, so he hurriedly said: "some time ago, this ye Chengde suddenly took ten Liang silver and asked us to spread rumors to him and discredit Wen''s mother and daughter. We spent another two liang of silver to ask some brothers for help, talked about it everywhere, and went to Daming street with some brothers every day... "


    "Sir, we know we are wrong!" The pudgy ruffian cried and said, "let''s smear Wen first, how to wipe, how to wipe. Then discredit grandma Chu... And miss Qi... Step by step... "


    "You, you nonsense!" Ye Chengde''s face was black. "I didn''t call you."


    "What nonsense are we doing!" The thin ruffian stared at Ye Chengde coldly, "if there is no such thing, will we admit it?"


    "You, you framed! It''s a false accusation! " Ye Chengde kept retorting.


    How can you admit it! Points are not afraid to fight and be punished, just afraid that this bitch mother and daughter will wash away their stigma! He won''t! No! For what?


    "Just a few words from two local ruffians, do you believe it? Lord Fuyin is too rash, isn''t he? What about the evidence? " Yan tingniang said bitterly, and couldn''t help glancing at Ye Chengde, waste! Loser!


    I can''t even defend. It''s useless to shout false accusations and wrongs!


    The people outside were stunned. They all thought Ye Chengde did it, but Yin tingniang was right. There was no evidence!


    The chief Cheng Fuyin only picked his eyebrows and nodded: "yes, there is really no evidence."


    "Hehe, there is no evidence. Just with red mouth and white teeth, we pour a dirty water on people. Grandma Chu and Mrs. Wen are unwilling to accept this injustice. Are we willing?" Yin tingniang''s voice was sarcastic and provocative, "you can''t just ask others not to do the same thing, but you can do it yourself!"


    "Yes!" Ye Chengde also gave a sneer.


    The two looked at ye Tangcai and Wen, who wanted to appreciate ye Tangcai''s angry and unwilling expression. They didn''t want to, but ye Tangcai turned around and red lips provoked a smile of victory: "anyway, I won!"


    Yan tingniang''s pale face stiffened, and then she trembled with anger.


    It was the cheap mother and daughter who won!


    Because after all, whether they recognize it or not, the people have determined that they did it. Moreover, Wen took them to the court and knelt down. Ye Chengde was Wen''s ex husband, and two local ruffians personally admitted spreading.


    It''s like this. The people have sobered up. Rumors are really just rumors! The stigma of Wen and ye Tangcai has been washed nine times out of ten!


    So, ye Tangcai won! Through this encounter, wash all!


    Ye Chengde was mad, but still roared: "anyway, you cured me! No cure! "


    "Justice is in the hearts of the people." Ye Tangcai''s voice was cold and clear, which made the people watching outside feel excited and ashamed.


    "Cough, be quiet." Cheng Fuyin coughed, "there is insufficient evidence to spread rumors."

 Chapter 287

    Ye Chengde said, "we... We''re not going to steal things. Those things were... No, I mean, we just want to get back our letters, and we didn''t steal anything."


    "Yes!" Yan tingniang hated¡° Who is the one spreading rumors? Please check it carefully. Maybe we can help! Maybe you can catch a big fish. After all, it costs to spread rumors and cause trouble. I didn''t know who it would be if I had so much money to punish people. "


    By now, she knew it was impossible to splash dirty water on Wen and ye Tang. We can only admit that it is a rumor and use it as a threat to let the government Yin give them a light sentence for burglary.


    With that, Yin tingniang glanced at Ye Tang coldly. It was the Liao family that wanted to punish them. They must know! And I dare not bite again.


    The chief Cheng Fuyin was stunned.


    He has always been well-informed. The Liao family married a daughter, but a fiancee came to make a scene, which made a big joke. As the enemy of the Liao family, Qi Min was saved by Ye Tangcai. Naturally, the Liao family will target ye Tangcai.


    Therefore, the fact has been put before us - the Liao family pays and ye Chengde contributes. The two families come forward together to splash dirty water on ye Tangcai''s mother and daughter and Qi min.


    Although Cheng Fuyin tried his best to be a good official, he tried his best to be fair and just. But some things, as long as they involve powerful people, it is impossible to really do this.


    If he offends others, he doesn''t even have to be a government Yin. If the next leader is a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong, then the people will complain.


    Cheng Fuyin sighed slightly, fearing that ye Chengde would be punished too heavily. Ye Chengde''s carelessness would involve the Liao family, and he would be implicated at that time.


    Thinking, Cheng Fuyin looked at ye Tangcai and said, "Chu ye?"


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "as a government Yin, we sue the official, just ask the adult to make a judgment. If the adult thinks it is suitable, then how to make a judgment!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Fuyin''s old face turned a little red and coughed, "then judge the staff for 20!"


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang listened, with bursts of joy in their hearts.


    They know that the penalty for burglary is more than that! Without comparison with others, ye Chengde was sentenced to 30 boards and three months in prison for touching Wen''s dowry last year.


    Now the staff is twenty. It''s really much lighter!


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang breathed a sigh of relief. They were just pretending to be powerful. They didn''t want to succeed!


    Thinking, he looked at ye Tangcai and Wen with pride. Tut Tut, he was still afraid of the Liao family.


    Now they can''t bite them. Even if they have washed the stigma almost, they still can''t do anything to them. I''m afraid they''ll be angry to death!


    Thinking so, ye Chengde finally had some comfort in his heart.


    Ye Tang picks long eyelashes and droops gently, covering the ridicule and success in her bright eyes.


    She just let them go on purpose!


    Because, compared with being in prison, it will be their hell in the future!


    Just now Yin tingniang looked at Ye Chengde''s disdain, and ye Tangcai was already in the bottom of her eyes.


    Yin Ting could not stand it for a long time, and she also received Xu Dashi''s money. The reason why she stopped again was that ye Chengde suddenly took back dozens of liang of silver, which made Yin tingniang see hope again!


    Now, ye Chengde is back to the prototype. Yan tingniang is afraid that ye Chengde has been desperate. After that... Tut Tut, I feel sour when I think about it!


    If you put them in prison, you can''t sing a big play for them outside!


    "Execution!" Cheng Fuyin gave a cold drink.


    The Yamen guards immediately brought two long benches. Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were put on them, so the board swung down.


    "Ah ah -" Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were beaten and screamed desperately.


    Ye Tangcai and Wen and others saw bursts of comfort.


    Ye Chengde endured the pain and stared at ye Tangcai and Wen. Even if they are beaten, what if they are punished! There''s the Liao family behind it!


    That Liao girl has money and status. It''s not easy to kill them!


    Wait! Soon they will be punished again! And this revenge is endless!


    When ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were finished, ye Tangcai left Wen and Qi min.


    These rumors came to a sudden halt because ye Tangcai pulled Ye Chengde to the court for trial.


    "What do you say that people have slept with many men, and they say that they have noses and eyes. They even say where the birthmarks on people''s bodies are. It turned out that the ex husband was chewing his tongue. "


    "But there is no evidence that ye Chengde did it!" Humane¡° Even the governor didn''t judge him to spread rumors. Maybe they are wronged. "


    "Wronged? I bah! How many dirty things has Ye Chengde done? Shall I count them one by one? Apart from others, it''s shameless to force your legitimate wife into a flat wife for the sake of an outside room, confuse your blood with wild species, and seize the inheritance right of your son. These are even more shameless than spreading rumors now! Even that kind of thing has been done. Now let''s spread rumors. Isn''t it Pediatrics for them? "


    "We can''t argue about ye Chengde''s character. But now the problem is, maybe the rumor is true! It''s none of Ye Chengde''s business. "


    "Really? Then find out those men! "


    "Even if you really have an affair with Wen, you''ll do that quietly. You don''t want to let people know. Who will be willing to admit and stand up."


    "Since I dare not stand up and want to be quiet, why did one man after another stand up and talk some time ago, but I couldn''t find a real person?"


    It''s just going around like this, saying everything. However, there is no need to be one-sided as before. Most people think it is a rumor made out of nothing.


    July is hot, but the weather is very hot, and the autumn tiger is hot.


    Qiuju came in with an umbrella, put it away when he went to the corridor, and then walked into the room along the corridor. He saw that ye Tangcai and Wen were embroidering uppers.


    As soon as she came in, ye Tangcai smiled and said, "what did you find out today?"


    "Still talking, but everyone won''t talk about us." Autumn orange said with a sigh of relief, "but there is still a small part in discrediting."


    "There are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door." Wen said, "as long as I don''t die, someone will speak ill of me."


    Autumn orange said, "it''s Ye Chengde. It''s really cheap for him! I only hit 20 big boards and didn''t even go into the cell. " The tone is full of reluctance.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "Yin tingniang is afraid she can''t hold it."


    "Anyway, things are not so bad. It''s time for sister Tang to go home." Wen''s way¡° Tomorrow is Tanabata. It''s time to go home for the festival. Now pack up and go back! "


    Ye Tang tilted her mouth. She likes to stick to Wen.


    Without Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai didn''t want to stay at all.


    Ye Tangcai lingered for a while before Wen pushed him into the carriage.


    Qing''er drove his horse out of the door and returned to Dingguo Bo''s house in two quarters of an hour. As soon as the carriage entered the Chuihua gate, the Chu family knew, and a little servant girl immediately reported to Yixiang hospital.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were sitting on the couch cutting window flowers. The green leaves came in: "madam, the third grandma is back."


    Qin''s face was black and he threw the small scissors in his hand: "that bitch has the face to come back!"


    "It''s all over the world that she''s hooking up with the man Wen." Chu Miaoshu said coldly.


    The little green leaf''s face is stiff. Hasn''t it been clarified?


    But green leaf has been following the Qin family for many years, and he knows his mind. Even if ye Tangcai is now eluted, Qin and Secretary Chu Miao hate ye Tangcai, so they collected ye Tangcai into the sewage in their hearts.


    They wish ye Tangcai''s reputation would be ruined and trampled to death. But in this way, the Chu family could not fall well. In particular, Chu Miaoshu has not made a marriage. If her sister-in-law really seduces a man, she will also be affected.


    But now, the problem is not that


    "Third grandma is coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    The curtain was raised with a loud cry, and ye Tang came in: "mother, big sister."


    Qin''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "how did you come back?"


    "Tomorrow is Tanabata, beggar''s day, so go home for the festival." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qin thought that Qi Min still lived at Qiu''s house. It was saved by Ye Tangcai. In fact, she had guessed that the Liao family might have done what was in front of her.


    Ye Tangcai lives in Qiu''s house and has already implicated Wen. If he goes back to Chu''s house, won''t he implicate them? If Chu Miaoshu destroys his reputation, how can he marry?


    Qin said with a black face, "beggars are not a big festival. We have many families. Your mother is alone there. Go and accompany her! "


    Ye Tangcai turned a white eye, which hit her in the arms, and nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    With a blessing, he turned and left.


    Qin hated: "if it weren''t for that old thing, I would have given her a break."


    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    The waterside pavilion with helmet top and octagonal eaves is located in the center of the lotus pond. When you look up, you can see a green area. Sporadic pink lotus flowers bloom in bud, adding a bit of charm to this lotus pond.


    Chu Yinfeng is drinking and chatting in the waterside pavilion with a group of young officials.


    "Oh, the environment here is very good!" Zhao Fanxu stood in the waterside pavilion, holding a white jade wine cup in his hand, facing the green lotus pond outside, and his heart was sour: "such a big yard, we new Jinshi don''t know how many years we have to struggle to buy!"


    All of you here are the new Jinshi of this term.


    And they are all from poor families. Even if there are rich people in the family, they are just squires and rich peasants. How can they compare with the rich family courtyard of Chu Yifeng''s family. And here is still the capital. There is such a courtyard. I don''t know how many people have been killed.


    A man in green robes in his thirties said, "many people who have been officials for more than ten or twenty years may not be able to buy a house in the capital, let alone the big house of the Chu brothers." The tone is full of envy.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man in black on one side gently bumped him with his elbow.


    The green robed man was stunned, and then he reacted. He might be wrong to Chu Yifeng''s pain, so he hehe pretended not to know.

 Chapter 288

    Chu Yifeng''s face was also light, as if he didn''t notice the meaning of the words at all.


    But Zhao Fanxu still smiled, "we only have this blessing for brother Chu."


    Chu with a faint smile, reached for a white jade wine pot and poured wine to the people: "let''s make lotus poetry!"


    "Good, good!" The man in black and others quickly agreed with a smile, "this is the occasion! Let''s start first... "


    They chanted poems against each other and left reluctantly until the sky was a little heavy.


    Chu Yifeng sent these people to the flower pendant gate. When he turned around, his gentle face sank, and his good-looking eyes were cold.


    Although it is true that all these things were obtained by the Liao family, the eyes cast by others really can''t be ignored. Bear it first. In the future, when he is an extreme minister, he won''t have to bear these.


    At this time, he thought of Qi Min again. Often at this time, he missed Qi Min very much.


    It was a relief that her reputation was finally brought back.


    Without guessing, he also knows who did good things, but some things can''t be picked out.


    However, she can only do these small moves, which can also make Minmin deeply realize how terrible power is.


    Now that ye Tangcai has insufficient spare power, he should have begun to be afraid!


    Wait a minute. One day he will come back to himself.


    Chu Yifeng walked into the inner courtyard and looked up at the direction of the main room, but he didn''t go in. Instead, he went out from the corner gate to a nearby Baoxia.


    Liao jueyao was in the house. He saw him out of the window. His small face sank.


    "Young grandma, after ye Chengde was beaten, he was thrown out, but he didn''t tell us." Rumei said.


    Liao jueyao''s eyes flashed sarcasm: "he doesn''t have the guts!"


    "Now..."


    "Spend more money and let those people talk!" Liao jueyao said coldly.


    That''s how rumors disappear. As long as more people say, those people will believe it. Now it''s just a temporary reversal. As long as they stick to it, even if their reputation won''t rot like mud, don''t think about it.


    Then Qi Min won''t want to enter the door!


    Rumei promised, turned and went out, and then sighed slightly.


    As a bystander, she felt that the best way for the girl was to reconcile with Qi min. anyway, they didn''t want to enter the door.


    But Liao jueyao''s self-esteem and pride could not be lowered.


    Qi Min doesn''t want to enter the door, but Chu Yifeng begged bitterly. What is Liao jueyao, Chu Yifeng''s wife?


    Liao jueyao spends money on ghosts again, but some people don''t want to see her jumping again.


    Liang Wangfu¡ª¡ª


    The inner stream of Prince Liang''s residence is the water source led down from the mountain, surrounded by all kinds of strange stones and flowers.


    Beside the big Bluestone by the stream, a girl was squatting there, wearing a delicate pink breast length Ru skirt, hanging her head and revealing a snow-white neck. Bu Yao, whose hairpin is in a single spiral bun, hangs golden tassels and occasionally touches the snow-white neck.


    Zhao Yingqi was holding a little turtle, soaked it in the stream, and rinsed it with a small brush.


    Behind her was a big Bluestone. Far away, two servant girls passed by with lanterns painted with gold powder. Tomorrow is July 7. The Cowherd and Weaver come to meet on Qiqiao Festival, which is also the birthday of Liang Wang.


    Everyone in the house was too busy to touch the ground, and only Zhao Ying prayed that she was the most free and ran here to wash the turtles.


    "Is there enough lanterns at the west corner gate?" A servant girl said.


    "It doesn''t seem enough." Another said, "let''s go to the west corner gate after seeing off the east gate. By the way, have you heard that the case tried by the Yamen yesterday was interesting and funny. "


    "Oh, I see. It''s the Ye family again! Tut Tut, from last year to this year, I thought it had stopped, but now it has started again. That Begonia picking is also unlucky. "


    "It''s a great event to ruin the famous festival that such rumors are spread in Beijing! Although I filed a lawsuit in the court, saying that it was the rumor put by the slag father, it was only half calmed down, and there were still people spreading it! "


    The servant girl nodded: "if it were me, I would be hanged if I was attacked like this. But maybe it''s true! Otherwise, where can I live with such a thick face! "


    "Yes! Ha ha ha! " The two servant girls laughed and left.


    Zhao Ying prayed that the whole person was stunned. Is that sister Tang? She didn''t even wash the little turtle. She hid it in her arms and left with her skirt.


    First, I went back to pingting small building, but I didn''t find anyone. I wandered outside the garden and looked for three quarters of an hour. I saw people far away from the fishing lake.


    In a row of waterside pavilions with octagonal eaves on the lake, a gorgeous purple figure is fishing. A beautiful woman wearing a water red skirt is sitting against Liang Wang and watching him fishing.


    Zhao Yingqi looked at the woman from a distance. She didn''t know her. But she knew that Liang Wang Xinna''s concubine had come back.


    Zhao Yingqi is not surprised. Anyway, the women around him look at their fresh faces again and again.


    Zhao Yingqi crossed the bridge and walked into the waterside pavilion.


    The beautiful woman first looked back at her and saw that it was Zhao Ying''s prayer. Her beautiful eyes flashed contempt. She pretended that she didn''t know. Her whole body was attached to Liang Wang''s back, and her chin was placed on his shoulder socket, which was closer.


    Zhao Yingqi pursed her lips and said, "Lord."


    Liang Wang took the fishing rod in his hand. Yu Guangleng swept her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes." Liang Wang answered coldly.


    "Have you invited sister Tang?" Zhao Yingqi looked at him carefully.


    "No." Liang Wang glanced at her coldly, "why should I invite her?"


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and said timidly, "I also invited you last year."


    King Liang looked cold: "I don''t love you! How? "


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned. Her nose was sour. She looked at him eagerly. Liang Wang had turned his head to continue fishing and ignored her.


    The beautiful woman leaning on the king of Liang glanced at Zhao Ying sarcastically. Tut Tut, she was embarrassed for her!


    Zhao Ying prayed to see that he no longer paid attention to himself, so she turned around and left with her skirt.


    The beautiful woman hissed. Liang Wang''s charming eyes suddenly glanced at her: "do you know who she is?"


    The beautiful woman was stunned for a moment and said in a charming voice, "my body knows that it''s the princess."


    "Since you know it''s a princess, why not do it?" Liang Wang said coldly.


    "Concubine..." the pretty woman''s face stiffened, because it is well known that the princess is not favored. She is a new member of the government. The prince has spoiled her recently. Naturally, he doesn''t salute the short princess.


    Where did you think Liang Wang would suddenly ask such a question


    Before she could figure out how to reply, she suddenly lightened up, and then there was a crash, and she was kicked into the water.


    Liang Wang threw down his fishing rod and turned away.


    Out of the waterside pavilion, I saw the princess coming from the landside. Concubine Lu looked at the Ji concubine who was still struggling in the water. Her face changed and whispered, "Lord."


    "I don''t want to see the second one again for those who don''t understand the rules." Liang Wang''s voice was as cold as ice.


    Concubine Lu''s body shook and quickly bowed and promised: "it''s the negligence of my concubine and I didn''t discipline well."


    Liang Wang has brushed his sleeve and left. Concubine Lu quickly called her mother-in-law and helped her catch the beautiful concubine. Fortunately, this beautiful woman has a few points of water, but she picked up her life.


    In July, the weather was cold and the lake water was cold. When she was picked up, the beautiful woman was already trembling, but what frightened her most was not the cold lake water, but the anger of Liang Wang.


    The beautiful woman vomited water on the ground. When she saw concubine Lu coming, she grabbed concubine Lu''s hand and cried, "sister concubine Lu..."


    "Didn''t I ask Su Qiu to teach you the rules when you came in?" Princess Lu said angrily, "even if the princess is no longer favored, even if the prince hates it, it''s also the princess. It''s the original match! The prince was born after the Yuan Dynasty, and he has always attached great importance to the rules. "


    The pretty girl''s pale face froze, then turned blue and white.


    Wang Naiyuan of Liang Dynasty came out of the country after his death, which was the orthodoxy of the great Qi Dynasty. But now it is the successor who becomes the crown prince. In contrast, it is against the rules. Half of the country is supporting the crown prince, and the emperor also likes the crown prince.


    The king of Liang was powerless. From here to there, the king of Liang naturally valued the rules and safeguarded the legal system. The unpopular princess is also one of the legal systems.


    ¡­¡­


    After praying out of the fishing lake, Zhao Ying went back to pingting building, sat under the wisteria rack in the courtyard, lay on the stone table and teased the little turtle with her hands.


    "Oh, where did you come from?" A voice sounded in the back.


    Zhao Yingqi''s body stiffened. Looking back, she saw a pretty servant girl of eighteen or nine years old bending over to see her.


    This servant girl is called Xiao Wan. Of course, her last servant girl was also called Xiao Wan, and so was her last one.


    Because there are too many changes, Liang Wang is naturally too lazy to name these servant girls, so each one is called Xiao Wan.


    Zhao Yingqi said, "I picked it up here."


    "Oh." Xiao Wan nodded, "what''s its name?"


    "It''s Xiaotang." Zhao Yingqi said.


    "Which Tang?" Xiao Wan squats down.


    "Begonia flower." Zhao Ying prayed and thought, "I''ll put it here. I''ll come and have a look occasionally, and I won''t bring it back to the house."


    Xiao Wan said.


    Zhao Yingqi thought of Ye Tangcai again and said, "do you know what''s going on outside about ye family?"


    "Oh, of course." Xiao Wan said, "it''s been a few days outside."


    Xiaowan put the rumors outside that ye Tangcai and Wen were unfaithful and colluded with men. Finally, she caught Ye Chengde as the culprit. Although some rumors were stopped, some people were talking nonsense.


    Xiao Wan said, "that third grandma Chu, her husband just went to war. I went to Yu''an pass. I don''t know if I''m dead or not. Grandma Chu should think about him every day. She will be very worried. "


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned. Thinking of Ye Tangcai''s situation, her eyes turned red and tears fell down one by one.


    "Princess, don''t cry." Xiao Wan frowned. "The Lord will be angry. Dinner will be ready soon. If you dare to cry, he will yell at you."


    Zhao Yingqi wiped her tears and walked back to the house.


    Early the next morning, Zhao Yingqi got up. Mammy Wei stood behind the dressing table with a stiff face to comb Zhao Yingqi''s hair. After grooming, they got on the carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua with the king of Liang and went into the palace to say hello.

 Chapter 289

    Today is Liang Wang''s birthday, so we must go into the palace and kowtow to the emperor, Queen, Empress Dowager and others.


    The carriage stopped at the Donghua gate in the palace. They got off the carriage, got on the shoulder and went all the way to shouhe palace where the Empress Dowager was located.


    Finally, shoulder Yu stopped in front of shouhe palace. They got off the sedan and were led in by the palace maids.


    Walking into the main hall and being introduced into the side hall, I saw the Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhengxuan here.


    The Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhengxuan are sitting on the Phoenix couch. Under Emperor Zhengxuan is empress Zheng, the couple of King Lu, the couple of crown prince and King Rong. In addition, there are princess Xinyang, Princess yue''an and Princess Yining.


    The latter two princesses, one fifteen and one thirteen, yue''an was born by the queen, and Yi Ning was born by concubine Wu.


    King Liang and Zhao Yingqi went in and saluted the Empress Dowager: "my grandson has seen my grandmother, my father and my mother."


    "You don''t have to be polite." The Empress Dowager said with a smile and looked at Liang Wang: "Xiao Si is one year older."


    Liang Wang hehe: "my grandson is one year old again."


    The Empress Dowager and Emperor Zhengxuan''s face became stiff. His name was Lao. What were their names? Never die? At their age, the most taboo is an old word.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed, "bring it in."


    Cai jielike came in carrying a tray. Liang Wang glanced and saw a jasper inkstone on it. It was simple and clear. Guanghua was dizzy. At a glance, he knew it was not an ordinary product.


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled: "this is the Bi Tianyan used by Mr. Yue, a great Confucian in the previous dynasty. I heard that Zheng Er has been looking for it. It happened that I got it, so I gave it to Zheng ER as a birthday gift."


    As soon as Liang Wang Jianmei picked it up, the old man took out such a good thing. Isn''t he afraid that he won''t be able to take out a good one when he wipes the crown prince''s ass in the future?


    Liang Wang only smiled: "thank you, father."


    "The emperor loves Xiao Si the most. The Emperor didn''t send such a good one on the prince''s birthday last time." Empress Zheng smiled and joked.


    "Zheng son, sit down." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    The king of Liang took Zhao Yingqi to the king of Rong and sat down.


    Then empress Zheng talked about the birthdays of the crown prince and King Lu over the years. She was joking with a smile one by one. Two smiling princesses were present. The whole shouhe palace was peaceful and happy.


    After staying in the palace for more than half an hour, I estimated that the guests from King Liang''s house had almost arrived.


    I should have gone back at this time in previous years.


    Zhao Yingqi put her hands on her knees and held them tightly. She always wanted to interrupt, but she couldn''t find the right time in the end, and she didn''t have the courage to hold it there.


    But she estimated the time, and if she dragged on, she would have to go!


    Thinking, she stood up: "emperor, Emperor grandmother..."


    The Empress Dowager was laughing at Princess Yining. Empress Zheng and Emperor Zhengxuan also followed le. Zhao Yingqi stood up and called people, but he didn''t respond.


    "Father." As soon as Zhao Ying prayed, she went out and stood in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Er..." emperor Zhengxuan, Empress Dowager Zheng and others were all surprised and looked at Princess Liang with a surprised face.


    Princess Liang has been excluded and disliked because of her birth. Therefore, in general, she doesn''t speak and keep silent. She wishes no one would think of herself.


    But now, she suddenly ran out and called Zhengxuan emperor. I don''t know what happened.


    "Princess Liang, what''s the matter?" Empress Zheng said with a smile.


    The princess was the daughter-in-law of Liang Wang when he returned to the palace seriously injured.


    In order to occupy the position of the princess, so that the king of Liang would not marry a noble daughter. I was afraid that she would oppose herself in the future. No, Zhao Yingqi is still a fool. In addition, she has a low birth background, weak personality and insufficient brain. She has played her role incisively and vividly - that is to drag the back of Liang Wang!


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t like this daughter-in-law either. Hearing her call, he was stunned: "what''s the matter with the fourth daughter-in-law?"


    "Father emperor, can you take care of sister Tang''s affairs?" Zhao Ying prayed in a low voice. Her black and white eyes looked at him.


    "What sister Tang?" Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Is it a girl?" Princess Lu chuckled and looked at King Liang thoughtfully. "Did king Liang take him into the house? how? Don''t you dare to look at your sister-in-law? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned, "you can tell the queen or empress dowager about this later."


    "No, I want to tell my father." Zhao Yingqi shook her head and her eyes were red: "isn''t there someone in front of you? That Chu Sanlang is sister Tang''s husband. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. Chu yunpan, how could he forget! Moreover, Chu yunpan went to Yu''an pass, which is a major event related to the lifeblood of the great Qi Dynasty. There are often war reports about him in Yu''an pass.


    For Chu yunpan, Emperor Zhengxuan is thinking about it day and night!


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to Zhao Ying''s prayer for Chu yunpan, so he was a little absorbed and looked at her: "what''s the matter with Chu yunpan?"


    "It''s sister Tang. She''s Chu San''s daughter-in-law." Zhao Yingqi said, "the husband of another family has been beating her husband outside, but there are a large group of artificial rumors that she doesn''t abide by women''s morality. When people went to their mother''s house to show filial piety, a large group of people said that they didn''t abide by women''s morality even with her mother. They saved a girl outside and went home. A large group of people said that the girl they saved was not a woman. A few days ago, I went to the Fuyin because of this, but the Fuyin pressed, and finally there were not so many people talking. It was very clear that sister Tang''s father did a good job, but the outsiders stopped talking for a while. It''s like you don''t stop until you kill someone. This... I shouldn''t have told my father... But I just thought, how can sister Tang be so pathetic... Her husband works hard outside, but her daughter-in-law is bullied at home... "Finally, Zhao Yingqi burst into tears.


    Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly jumped with his eyebrows and drank coldly: "bastard! Who did good! "


    Chu yunpan asked for a levy. No matter whether the result is good or bad, he really lost. That''s also to die for Daqi!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was already guilty of Chu yunpan, and he just wanted to know how to compensate him.


    Moreover, Chu yunpan has successfully broken through pozhou in southern Xinjiang and entered Yu''an pass. This made emperor Zhengxuan look forward to it.


    Originally, according to their plan, Chu yunpan, an inexperienced rookie, was afraid that he could not even get through pozhou and was buried there. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan broke through with food and grass.


    This surprised and excited emperor Zhengxuan. Maybe... Or maybe he can really


    It was really defeated in Yu''an pass. At least the people wouldn''t be so deep about his dirty disease. They wouldn''t say that he sent a powerless past to deceive them.


    Anyway, he is guilty and worried about Chu yunpan.


    Who would have thought that the family''s wife and children were being bullied by such a hero who was throwing his head and sprinkling blood for Daqi!


    Emperor Zhengxuan is now hot headed about Chu yunpan. Look, Chu yunpan is good at everything. Naturally, his wife should also be a good one. It is impossible to do things of moral decay and disobedience to women.


    Coupled with Zhao Yingqi''s undisguised favoritism and word maintenance, coupled with his hot head, he decided that Zhao Yingqi was right.


    "Father, I''ve heard about it." Princess Xinyang sighed slightly, "I have some friendship with her. A good girl, suddenly attacked by rumors. If it is true, why can''t even the legendary adulterer be caught? Can''t even find your name? In this way, people''s name day is ruined with empty words and white teeth. "


    "Sister Huang is right." The prince also sighed on his face. Now I finally have a chance to pay attention to the beauty.


    When the Crown Princess saw that the crown prince actually helped ye Tangcai speak, she knew that the crown prince was thinking about ye Tangcai again. I can''t help hating.


    Now that the Feng family has fallen, how can the crown prince be retained with the big cake face of Princess Feng!


    The Crown Princess obviously felt that the crown prince had treated her much better since the fall of the Feng family. After all, her family is the most powerful in the whole Prince''s house. Then she doesn''t need ye Tangcai to keep the prince. Therefore, only diaphragm is left in my heart to pick Ye Tang.


    "You all know this. Why don''t you tell me!" Emperor Zhengxuan was angry.


    The prince and King Lu''s wife''s face stiffened. The rumors outside were so fierce that they all lived outside the palace. How could they not know, but they were also well informed that ye Tangcai saved Qi Min, so she offended the Liao family.


    They don''t know that it''s just Liao jueyao. They think the Liao family can''t accommodate Qi min.


    After all, it''s Liao Shoufu, and ye Tangcai has nothing to do with them. Chu yunpan may die there. Ye Tangcai and the Chu family are naturally worthless. Who would touch Liao Shoufu for such a worthless person.


    But now it''s in front of emperor Zhengxuan. Emperor Zhengxuan is crazy about Chu yunpan, so he makes a icing on the cake, so he can sell well in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    The prince said, "the war at Yu''an pass has made my father frown. Coupled with the locust disaster in the South reported a few days ago, and the lack of military pay and food and grass, how can we mention this kind of back house again, which bothers my father and Emperor. Moreover, this matter... "


    Then the prince''s face became stiff. This kind of thing should be controlled by the queen! But the queen neglected!


    Princess Lu said, "yes, yes. Moreover, I thought it was just some rumors, which will dissipate after a period of time. We don''t pay attention from time to time, but we haven''t noticed that it has been spread for so long. "


    Princess Xinyang said, "isn''t the third daughter-in-law of Chu yet appointed?"


    Everyone here was surprised. Emperor Zhengxuan also reacted and pursed his lips.


    Chu yunpan was too hasty to apply for a patent for ye Tangcai. And Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t expect this floor.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked back at empress Zheng: "empress, I''ll leave it to you."


    Empress Zheng''s face has turned a little red. It''s her dereliction of duty. It''s her responsibility to manage the life woman.


    Empress Zheng smiled and said, "this is natural. Because ye Tangcai didn''t have an order, and my concubine was in the deep palace, I haven''t heard of her. " Then she looked at Zhao Ying and prayed: "since Princess Liang knows, why didn''t she tell the palace earlier? After all, the emperor manages everything every day. You still bother him about this kind of thing! What a shame! In the future, the princess can tell the palace directly. "

 Chapter 290

    This is to divert attention, ridicule Zhao Yingqi for making a mountain out of a molehill, and unexpectedly take this back house thing to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Zhao Ying prayed with her head down. She subconsciously felt that empress Zheng was unreliable, and since she wanted to sue, she naturally had to choose the biggest one.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law doesn''t like going out or attending banquets. How do you know the third daughter-in-law of Chu? Still crying! " The princess said suddenly.


    Empress Zheng turned her mind and looked warily at Zhao Yingqi and Liang Wang.


    Chu yunpan hasn''t got a result at Yu''an pass, but he has got the right of war. Doesn''t the Liang king want to win over Chu San?


    Zhao Yingqi''s eyes were red: "I invited Wang Ye for his birthday last year..."


    Empress Zheng Liu Mei slightly picked: "how did you invite the third grandma Chu on the birthday of King Liang last year?" She remembered that Chu San had not won the first prize and had not set out for war last year. He was just a cheap bastard.


    Liang Wang''s sword eyebrow was picked and he was about to speak.


    The prince and Princess over there were stiff in their faces. They knew they couldn''t hide it. If Liang Wang said it, they didn''t know what it would look like.


    The crown princess smiled and said, "last year, grandma Chu fell in the countryside and went to Princess Xinyang to recover from her injury. She came to thank her and sent some dried flowers. I liked it very much, so I asked her to go to the crown prince''s house to make flowers for me. She made good tea again, so she called several times. It happened that King Liang came to send a post for the birthday banquet, er... I saw it... I also sent one to others... "


    As soon as he said this, the whole room immediately quieted down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng suddenly remembered the qionglin banquet. Ye Tangcai''s beautiful and beautiful face was stiff. Then everyone looked at the king of Liang with contempt.


    What a shame! I covet a married woman!


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face was black and he just smiled: "I forgot if you don''t talk about it. Yo, so she''s the third daughter-in-law of Chu who went to war? I didn''t remember! "


    The faces of the crown prince and the crown princess were stiff.


    Liang Wang continued: "at that time, the prince''s brother came and suddenly asked me for more posts. I was curious for a moment, so I specially went to the prince''s house to send posts. There were many posts in hand, so I just gave her one."


    Now that ye Tang has made such a reputation, and now he wants to ask for a patent, naturally he can''t pass on these messy stories.


    The prince''s elegant face was cold and his heart sneered. At that time, he could clearly see Liang Wang staring at ye Tangcai.


    Liang Wang continued: "there''s one thing I just reflected now. At that time, I asked brother Huang why he wanted more posts. Brother Huang only vaguely invited more friends to come to the door. I don''t know, brother Huang, which friend we don''t know? And I can''t get a post. Later, at the birthday banquet, there was the Royal brother and Miss Bai... Now it''s called Princess Bai. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to this surname Bai. As a result, she became the imperial brother''s side imperial concubine. I just remembered... The imperial brother asked me to post more, wouldn''t it be for the white side imperial concubine? "


    The prince''s face was stiff, and the faces of empress Zheng and Emperor Zhengxuan also changed.


    So, at that time, the emperor chose a pile of candidates for him. He chose it, but he didn''t want it. In order to fool the past, he designed this one?


    Emperor Zhengxuan, in particular, was almost out of breath.


    You''re a prince. Who can really gossip if you want a beauty! Just pretend! Set up a person who only pays attention to virtue and does not look at appearance. As a result, Miao Jihe happened. The person fell apart!


    The Empress Dowager coughed, "maybe it was brought in by other guests. The Chu Ye''s affair should be handled well. " Then he said to Liang Wang Er: "Xiao Si, Xiao Si''s daughter-in-law, it''s time to be lively in the palace!"


    "Yes, then the grandson will leave. Father and emperor, my son and Minister leave. " Liang Wang stood up coldly, brushed his sleeves, and turned away.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and hesitated twice. Liang Wang turned back and said coldly, "don''t get over yet!"


    Zhao Yingqi''s face turned white when he roared. Then she hurried out and ran too fast. When she went out, she tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was black and almost out of sight.


    Empress Zheng and the prince and his wife snorted. Empress Zheng is about to die of laughter, but she can''t laugh. She has to hold back!


    She was so selective that she chose this product!


    Walking in front of Liang Wang, he suddenly found that Zhao Yingqi, who should have caught up, was missing. Turning back, he saw her fall there. Jun''s face turned black, walked back in three steps and two strides, grabbed her slender jade wrist, lifted her up, picked her up again, and strode out. Princess Lu couldn''t help but snort behind her.


    Liang Wang Huayan''s face became more heavy and said, "you waste, stupid woman, you can''t even walk! To the king''s shame. "


    Zhao Yingqi only buried her face in his arms, didn''t dare to make a sound, only shed tears.


    She''s a waste. She grew up. You can''t do anything. You don''t look beautiful. You will fall when walking and get stuck when eating. He has always despised her. She is afraid that he will break herself every day.


    ¡­¡­


    After King Liang left, Emperor Zhengxuan thought about ye Tangcai. It was Chu San''s daughter-in-law. After thinking about it, he called CAI Jie: "you ask someone to go outside and ask what''s going on?"


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and turned away.


    Empress Zheng and the crown princess looked at each other. It seemed that the emperor was very interested in Chu yunpan.


    Not to mention the outcome of the defeat, at least the emperor now attaches great importance to him and feels guilty.


    CAI Jie sent the little eunuch out of the palace. Until noon, the little eunuch came to report back.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had dinner with the Empress Dowager and empress Zheng. CAI Jie reported on the side, which was the same as what Zhao Yingqi said.


    CAI Jie said, "it was already clear that ye Chengde retaliated against his ex-wife. After a few days of silence, the rumor began again. That ye Chengde is now so poor that he wants to open two halves of the flower. "


    The meaning is very clear. Now ye Chengde is not making trouble behind his back.


    CAI Jie also said: "late last month, Liao Shoufu married a woman. It was Chu Yanfeng, the editor of the Hanlin academy, who married."


    "I know." Emperor Zhengxuan nodded. He was naturally clear about these important officials'' family affairs.


    After the initial imperial examination, Liao Shoufu made a list of his son-in-law and took a fancy to the fourth Chuanlu. After Chu Pingfeng was engaged to Liao jueyao, Emperor Zhengxuan also joked about Liao Shoufu''s good vision, saying that Chu Pingfeng was good at learning and people looked right.


    After Chu Yinfeng entered the Imperial Academy, he called people to read several times. The eunuchs called Chu Yinfeng. Emperor Zhengxuan was not stupid. Naturally, he knew the reason. And that was Liao Shoufu''s grandson-in-law. Naturally, he also sold Liao Shoufu''s face and gave Chu Yifeng more opportunities.


    Later, because of Yao Li, he felt that he owed Liang Wang and gave him something. Liang Wang wanted to be angry. He couldn''t get through it. Suddenly, he remembered Chu yunpan, who was very similar to his daughter.


    After Chu yunpan read the filial piety Sutra to him, he felt more and more like his daughter, so he referred to Chu yunpan as his name, and when it comes to learning, Chu yunpan is indeed above Chu Yifeng.


    Now Chu yunpan has set out for war. In order to save Liao Shoufu''s face, he often asks Chu to walk in the upper study by the wind.


    Of course, he thinks Chen Zhiheng is also good and silly, but what he says and discusses is also useful, so he often calls Chen Zhiheng.


    "What does this have to do with Liao Shoufu and Chu editing?" Emperor Zhengxuan frowned.


    CAI Jie said, "on the wedding day of Chu''s editor, I heard that he had run out of a bad wife to make trouble. He can''t be called a bad wife. It seems to be a fiancee! Finally, Chu Bian explained that it was just a fellow woman. She kindly let her live in the house, and she climbed up and bit him. Then someone threw her out. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyebrows. What else do you don''t understand! Homecoming is false, fiancee is true!


    "Finally, the Qi girl was picked up by grandma Chu." CAI Jie said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Come on, I see!


    The Liao family is taking revenge on Chu''s third daughter-in-law for picking up Miss Qi! Thinking of this, Emperor Zhengxuan was angry and said coldly, "hum, how unreasonable!"


    In any case, the general of the western expedition, whom he personally sealed, is throwing his head and sprinkling potential blood outside. Does the Liao family know that he personally sealed it?


    How dare you insult me!


    Liao Dingming has been in charge of the court for a long time. Do you think the court has become his family!


    "Emperor, have a drink of wild duck and white gourd soup!" Empress Zheng smiled faintly. Just looking at emperor Zhengxuan''s face, she knew her mind.


    Emperor Zhengxuan finished the soup, put down the colored porcelain bowl and said coldly, "the empress doesn''t have to send people to the ceremony department for the matter of tomorrow."


    Then he got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Emperor Zhengxuan went to the morning as usual.


    He was supported by CAI Jie and sat on the Dragon chair. After all the ministers shouted long live, he stood up straight. Before the ministers began to talk about the locust disaster yesterday, Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly said to the Minister of Rites:


    "After LV Shangshu leaves the court, go back and prepare for the Gaofeng."


    LV Zhi was surprised: "Gaofeng?"


    Not only LV Zhi, but also Liao Shoufu, Yao Yangcheng and Qian Zhixin are puzzled. I don''t know who the emperor wants to seal.


    Generally, the husband becomes an official, and then the husband reports to the etiquette department for his wife and mother. If the emperor could allow an official to be an official, it was tantamount to allowing Gao Feng to seal his wife and mother, so he only sent it to the Ministry of rites for decision, approved it after review, and then asked the Imperial Academy for a letter of Gao Feng, so he could ask for an Gao Feng back.


    It''s just an official seal. Do you need the emperor to put it forward in front of the court?


    "Emperor, I don''t know which colleague wants to sue." LV Zhidao.


    "General Zhengxi, climb the clouds." Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly, "he left in a hurry and didn''t have time to declare."


    Officials were surprised, especially those who opposed Chu yunpan and made Chu yunpan difficult, such as Liao Shoufu, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng.


    The prince raised his eyebrows. He thought that just yesterday, the father emperor really thought of it and promised Gaofeng. It was just to send a word to the Ministry of rites. Where did he think that the father emperor would say such a small thing as sesame and mung beans. This is too long for ye Tang!


    This is a long face for ye Tang and Chu yunpan. Not only the crown prince, but also Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng think so.

 Chapter 291

    Qian Zhixin blackened his face and said with a smile, "emperor, please seal this small matter when general Chu comes back. Why should the emperor seal it in person."


    Can you come back now!


    "What''s the matter? I''ll have to push three obstacles to let the next letter be sealed? " Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    Qian Zhixin, Yao Yangcheng and LV Zhi were shocked. Qian Zhi said, "I deserve to die."


    Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "anyway, that''s also the wife of general zhengerpin! General Chu is defending his country outside. He can''t humiliate his family! Otherwise, where can he be worthy of his loyalty? "


    This cold drink surprised the courtiers, and everyone dared not hum.


    Liao Shoufu, in particular, turned pale when he heard the sentence "don''t humiliate his family".


    Liao Shoufu may not know something about ye Tangcai and Qi Min recently, but on the one hand, he is busy, on the other hand, he thinks it is a harmless thing. She likes to make trouble, so she lets her make it. Moreover, the Chu family was in such a situation. It was expected that emperor Zhengxuan would not wipe the face of an old minister for the sake of a dying Chu family.


    It never occurred to me that emperor Zhengxuan would have such a pickled thing in the current Dynasty.


    Liao Shoufu''s old face was blue, but he only lowered his head and said nothing.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t mean to make it clear. After all, it was the first auxiliary of a country. It was his old minister. He still wanted to give this face.


    Chu yunpan doesn''t know the result yet, but it''s for Daqi. No matter what the future is, it''s the general he ordered! These old gangsters are so indifferent, which makes him the emperor''s face!


    "The matter will be registered immediately after the next court, and the Imperial Academy will prepare the letter." LV Zhidao.


    "That''s it!" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    Qian Zhixin and others hung their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. They complained about Chu yunpan. They went to die, but they took 150000 soldiers and horses, and brought so much food and grass, scraping their houses to a layer of skin!


    The battle of Yu''an pass is delivered to the Dragon case almost every day.


    Chu yunpan went to Yu''an pass at top speed under the pressure of grain and grass since his last expedition.


    Then, it passed through pozhou, the only way to be closed by Nanman.


    Compared with the ferocity and bravery of Xilu, Nanman is more insidious. However, Nanman is good at using poisons and fighting with them. Poisonous snakes, scorpions and even poisonous mosquitoes will be attracted. Their moves are insidious and vicious. Some soldiers will be killed and injured before they get close.


    At that time, after general Feng arrived in Yingcheng, Nanman closed pozhou and wanted to ask Rongzhou and Dingcheng for support. The soldiers and horses of the two prefectures were stopped when they passed through pozhou.


    Chu yunpan ordered 150000 troops, which was 50000 fewer than general Feng.


    Moreover, at that time, it was determined that Chu yunpan led the troops just to die and explain to the people, not to mention 150000, or 50000. Most courtiers were unwilling to give it. As a result, the Emperor just pulled 150000 for him. But it hurts. Qian Zhixin, Yao Yangcheng and others.


    At that time, Chu yunpan went to call the troops. The Minister of the Ministry of war and the generals of the battalion were bad. The number was right, but half of the 150000 people were old, weak, sick and disabled!


    Chu yunpan set out with half of the 150000 abandoned men and horses.


    I thought Chu yunpan would end his life until pozhou, where he would die. But as a result, Chu yunpan broke through the poison barrier with people!


    The courtiers were surprised, but they still shook their heads, because the spies reported that they happened to know a herb that could break through the poison barrier outside pozhou. They soaked cloth towels with potions before they rushed over, and 50000 people were killed and injured!


    Moreover, the spy reported that Chu yunpan was still in a hurry when commanding. When he met the enemy, he was stiff, but he was lucky.


    Anyway, it''s just a little late. Sooner or later, Napo state will be reduced to the hands of Xilu and Nanman!


    At that time, Yu''an pass was defeated, and the Xilu army pressed the border. Where can they prepare enough food and grass to fight? At that time, there will be fewer troops, insufficient food and grass, and the whole imperial city will be in danger.


    But now Chu yunpan is also a second-class general. The emperor wants to seal his wife in person. Qian Zhixin doesn''t want to! But there''s nothing I can do!


    Qian Zhixin, Yao Yangcheng and others were full of resentment. At this time, suddenly a bodyguard ran in: "report!"


    The crowd was startled at the sound.


    "Bring it!" Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the bodyguard and his heart jumped, "say!"


    This is to deliver the war report of Yu''an pass. He gave an order that all the war reports of Yu''an pass can be directly brought into the temple without being passed on layer by layer.


    CAI Jie immediately stepped down and took a black fold with gold lines on it. This is a unique black gold memorial of the war report.


    CAI Jie came forward with a black gold fold. The guard had knelt down and arched his hands and said, "back to the emperor, general Chu was encircled and suppressed by the siruye law army after breaking through the Nanman seal in pozhou!"


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes were dark, and the prince frowned tightly.


    Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and others bit their teeth, their faces were blue, and finally gave a cold hum. Well, now they can''t even get to Yu''an pass. They were directly surrounded by the famous general Yelv of Xilu!


    This is not the most brave and good fighter in Xilu, but it is also quite famous. In the last battle in Yingcheng, the main general of Xilu''s Fengdao killed general Feng and old general Feng successively, while the three young generals of the Feng family were killed by Yelu.


    Now Chu yunpan, a novice who is inferior to the three little generals of the Feng family, actually met him!


    "How many people have escaped?" Yao Yangcheng hurried.


    The courtiers all looked at the bodyguard. Emperor Zhengxuan after the Dragon case opened the black gold fold, but his gray eyebrows were a pick, and then looked at the silly look of the people below.


    "Disabled soldiers, don''t go to Yu''an pass!" Shangguan said, "go north, go to the northwest first, and meet under the command of King Kang!"


    "King Kang has long been ready to take over." Qian Zhixin said, "send a message to King Kang now!"


    "No!" The bodyguard stared and said, "general Chu is not dead!"


    Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and other courtiers were surprised. The prince stared with big eyes: "not dead?"


    "Yes!" The bodyguard said, "not only did he not die, he also wiped out the Yelv army!"


    "Annihilated?" Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and others froze, "how is it possible? How many soldiers and horses are there in Jeryl? "


    "There were 70000 Yelv troops, and there were only 100000 left after general Chu came out of pozhou." Said the bodyguard.


    Yao Yangcheng and Qian Zhixin raised their eyebrows. The prince said, "we have 30000 more people, at least the number is excellent. Fortunately, the Yelv army underestimated the enemy and brought 70000 people. "


    "But he''s a novice. Nanman uses treacherous means such as poison barrier in pozhou. But yarul was his first battle, his first leader, and his first victory proved that he was a general! " Shangguan Xiu said with bright eyes.


    "Good!" Zhang Zan said.


    "In the end... It''s the Chu family!"


    Once these words came out, the whole hall was excited¡° The emperor is wise and general Chu is really brave! "


    "Hahaha, I''ve always had a good eye!" Emperor Zhengxuan burst into laughter. This is the happiest day of emperor Zhengxuan these days.


    Although Chu yunpan did not order the general himself, but volunteered, everyone said that he was only given 50000 troops and horses, saying that he was going to die. It was all his foresight that gave Chu yunpan 150000 people!


    If only 50000 is given, Chu yunpan has the talent to lead the army, and there are no soldiers available. He will die there.


    Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng were embarrassed.


    At that time, it was said to give 50000 troops and horses, and they were the two who shouted the most!


    They held a grudge against Chu yunpan and determined that Chu yunpan would die there. Until now, they don''t think Chu yunpan can really take back Yingcheng!


    Even if he won the first battle, it was 100000 troops. There were 30000 more troops for 70000 people! He is new again. Xilu will naturally get wind of this news.


    Then Jeryl was always arrogant and despised the enemy for a while, so it was also true that he was defeated!


    Moreover, it''s only yarul, and there''s a wind knife general behind it. That''s Xilu''s killing God! Now stay in Yingcheng!


    If you want to take Ying City back, you have to fight with general Feng Dao!


    General Feng, such a brave man, and general Feng, who had been in the army all his life and experienced, were all killed by him. Is Chu yunpan such a yellow haired child his opponent!


    Anyway, they are transparent. They are not deceived by appearances! Chu yunpan will be buried in Yingcheng sooner or later, but before he dies, he has a beautiful scene! This life is worth it!


    But Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng know that they can''t say such words! Otherwise, it is to grow the ambition of others and destroy their prestige.


    Because everyone is looking forward to victory and Chu yunpan can create miracles!


    "What about Jeryl?" Zhang Zan asked.


    "Yelur was beheaded by general Chu!" The bodyguard said.


    The courtiers listened and were excited again: "these days, it''s all the generals of Xilu who killed our Qi. Now they finally get revenge with one arrow!"


    Qian Zhixin silently read a sentence in his heart: "people cut five of us, we just cut one of them. It''s good to say!"


    The courtier said impassively, "that yarul is arrogant. Today he has paid off the prestige of our Qi! Finally dead! "


    Yao Yangcheng rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "there are 30000 people in many people, and 30000 people chase after one other. Can you not die?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan laughed.


    The bodyguard also said, "now general Chu has entered Yu''an pass and joined the remaining two general Feng Xiao. Just... "


    "How?" The courtiers hurried.


    "It''s just... There''s not enough food!" The bodyguard said grimly.


    "Why is there not enough food and grass!" As soon as Qian Zhixin heard the words "grain and grass", his eyebrows jumped abruptly.


    Liang Wang glanced coldly at Qian Zhixin: "Qian Shangshu doesn''t understand? How much grain was allocated this time? "


    Qian Zhixin''s face turned blue and white. He had expected Chu yunpan to be defeated. He gave half of the soldiers old, weak, sick and disabled, and only enough food for about a month.


    "Chu Aiqing went all the way to Yu''an pass and used local materials. If he could save food and grass, he would be thrifty, otherwise he would not be able to endure this time." Emperor Zhengxuan frowned and looked at Qian Zhixin.

 Chapter 292

    The courtiers listened and couldn''t help looking at Qian Zhixin.


    Now that Chu yunpan has successfully reached Yu''an pass, there is no reason not to attack Yingcheng and take back Yingcheng. But now the problem is that there is not enough food and grass!


    Moreover, since we want to fight for a long time, there must be a steady flow of food and grass!


    "Qian Shangshu, go back and make good preparations." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    The flesh on Qian Zhixin''s face shook and quickly agreed.


    The news that Chu yunpan broke through Bozhou, killed Yarur and successfully arrived at Yu''an pass soon spread to the harem.


    Empress Zheng thought that emperor Zhengxuan would only pay more attention to Chu yunpan now. Not to mention whether we can take back Yingcheng, at least now we will attach great importance to it. After thinking about it, empress Zheng invited mammy Shi.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Chu yunpan has not yet come out and is still in the palace.


    After yesterday''s Qiqiao Festival, the weather became colder and colder. Ye Tangcai had to prepare today''s autumn clothes. She and Qi Min are painting flowers by the stone table outside the house.


    While drawing patterns, ye Tangcai was distracted, thinking about Chu yunpan.


    Although she has full confidence, I believe he can. But the battlefield is so dangerous that if you don''t pay attention, you will die.


    Ye Licai and others often ridicule him for overestimating his strength. Sooner or later, he will die there. Every time outsiders mocked and advised her to mourn. Although she took it back confidently every time, she was still worried because of their words, afraid that it would really become a prophecy.


    Why are you hurt? That''s because I care!


    "Girl!" Huiran suddenly ran over.


    "Er..." ye Tangcai was distracted and was called by huiran. As soon as he slid down, the flowers in his hand were painted into an ink ball! She calmed her mind. Then she looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huiran''s face was livid: "autumn orange is fighting with people outside!"


    "What?" Ye Tangcai frowned, "how can it fight?"


    "I don''t know." Huiran said with a livid face¡° Today, my wife said she wanted to eat the hanging roast chicken in Fenghe building, so she asked Qiuju to buy it. Qiuju goes out with nianqiao. Just now, nianqiao ran back and said that Qiuju quarreled with people in Fenghe building. It''s still quarrelling now! Nianqiao ran back to tell me when she was afraid. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black, and he can quarrel in the wind and the building. Ye Tangcai can also think of the heel after using it. It must be because of the gossip outside.


    Autumn orange is a grumpy person and can''t stand it! I really mind the gossip outside. The diners there have cheap mouths. Qiuju goes there to buy roast chicken. When he hears something bad, he naturally quarrels.


    "Go and have a look." Ye Tangcai threw his hand on the stone table.


    "I''ll go too." Qi Min also put down his things and walked out together.


    Several people went to the wind and building. Qi Min felt guilty on his face: "I''d better move out, otherwise they will always aim at you. It''s endless. I don''t want to drag you down."


    "I''m not afraid of them!" Ye Tangcai walked away quickly and said, "second, hand you over. You''re a dead end. I can''t do such a thing. 3¡¢ You are very useful to me. "


    Qi Min was stunned. "What''s the use of people like me?"


    "Why is it useless!" Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "you have to believe that you have always been better than Liao jueyao."


    You can''t decide whether one person is better than another just because one person plays chess well or his ability is not strong.


    However, Qi Min is much better than Liao jueyao in terms of character, quality and attitude towards life.


    Unconsciously, several people have come to Fenghe building.


    Before I went in, I heard bursts of noise inside.


    "You shameless people, big mouth, which eye of yours saw what happened to our wife and girl?" The roar of autumn orange came out¡° The criminal was caught last time. It was the man who was spreading rumors. "


    "I don''t care if you really catch people or fake people. Anyway, I can see it with either eye! Just see! What''s the matter! " A sharp voice came out.


    "Who do you see! You have the ability to say it! " Autumn orange said.


    "Short, fat and pockmarked! That slipped into the back door of your house! "


    "Which one is short, fat, who is he! Pull him out and let us know. "


    "How do you know? You know who he is! Let you take it out for everyone to see! " Ha ha''s cold laughter.


    "Autumn orange." Ye Tangcai and Qi Min came over.


    I saw the whole lobby, all the guests turned their faces and looked here.


    Qiuju was standing at a table on the window. She was confronted by an old woman in her fifties with a big cake face, small eyes and big mouth. Wearing an ordinary gray cloth, he also pulled a four or five-year-old boy in his hand.


    When ye Tangcai came over, everyone saw her bursts of amazement.


    "Girl!" Qiuju''s eyes turned red when she saw ye Tangcai, and her tears kept falling, "these people..."


    "It''s really a fox." When the woman saw ye Tangcai, she whispered.


    "Dare you go to the Yamen with me and say it loudly." Ye Tangcai''s voice is cold.


    "You --" what else would the old woman say.


    Suddenly, a servant girl came into the room, but she followed Wen''s nianqiao. When she saw ye Tangcai, she said anxiously, "aunt, empress Xuan you!"


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked puzzled together with the people in the whole restaurant.


    "What''s up?" Huiran looked worried.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the palace mother has arrived at Daming street." Nianqiao said, "aunt, go back quickly."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai said, pulling Qiuju: "let''s go!"


    The party hurried away.


    The old woman with a big cake face took the child and snorted proudly: "it must be a false escape! Even if she didn''t run away, the empress might call her and scold her. "


    The diners in the lobby were curious again: "tut Tut, don''t you mean you''ve made it clear? It was a deliberate man who framed him! "


    "If it''s really just a frame up, it won''t be spread with a nose and eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai, Qi Min and others went all the way to Daming street.


    Entering the room, I saw an old woman in her fifties, well maintained, dressed in black and Blue Palace clothes and wearing a wipe on her forehead standing in the small hall, accompanied by Wen.


    As soon as the mammy saw ye Tangcai, she stood up with a smile and saluted, "grandma Chu."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t deal with the people in the back palace. Unable to recognize which one she was, he Fuli said, "I''ve seen Mammy."


    "The empress wants to summon grandma Chu. Please follow the old slave into the palace." Mother Shi smiled.


    When ye Tangcai saw a smile on her face, he knew it was not a bad thing and nodded, "thank you, Mammy."


    Ye Tangcai followed her out of the door and saw a carriage with a black wheel and a gold roof parked in front of the door. Ye Tangcai got into the car with mammy Shi and went all the way to the palace.


    He got off the car at Donghua gate and got on the small sedan again.


    Along the way, I saw the towering palace gate, high red painted columns, painted pillars and carved beams all the way. Finally, we came to a gorgeous palace. Who was walking in Mammy history just now.


    I saw the gorgeous decoration in the room. The whole room was not divided into main room and secondary room. The light red curtain hung down with the column.


    At the moment, the room is full of people.


    On a sandalwood carved Luohan couch with a circumference of 10000, sitting in a Golden Phoenix robe, with a round face, beautiful facial features and a red gold ruby hairpin with Phoenix wings, is empress Zheng.


    On the left armchair below sat two ladies in Chinese clothes. Ye Tangcai naturally recognized them. They were the Crown Princess and Princess Xinyang.


    On the right, there are two young girls, one is 14 or 15 years old, which is five points similar to empress Zheng. They are wearing hydrated peach blossom half arms, beautiful and snow-white. It is princess yue''an, the eighth princess, who came out of the empress.


    Next to her is a 12-year-old cardamom girl, who is beautiful and beautiful. This is Princess Yining, the nine Princess produced by Princess Wu.


    But at this time, ye Tangcai didn''t know them, but he also guessed their identity.


    Ye Tang picked up hurriedly, and blessed him with a salute: "the wife of the people''s wife, Yip, see the empress of the empress, and see the prince of the imperial concubine and her royal highness."


    The two little princesses stared at her, then whispered something.


    Empress Zheng''s long eyes sank slightly, and her eyes fell on ye Tangcai, who was short and blessed.


    The person in front of me was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a white jacket with printed Begonia flowers, a horse face skirt with broken flowers scattered on the red mountain, and only a step with red gold and Ruby embedded on her head, which reflected her small pink face brightly and brilliantly.


    Yingying''s posture of bowing down shows her exquisite muscles and bones all her life.


    Empress Zheng saw ye Tangcai from a distance at the qionglin banquet. At that time, she thought that the girl''s appearance was too dazzling. Now she came to her own, which was more vivid and beautiful.


    Looking at such a beauty, empress Zheng couldn''t help herself. Fortunately, ye Tangcai was born 20 years later than the emperor when he was young and strong.


    Otherwise, the emperor will not let go of such a beauty! I don''t know what a bloody storm it will be if you recruit them into the palace at that time!


    As a woman with the same beauty, seeing such a gorgeous beauty standing in front of her, and her life has been fighting with the beauty all her life, empress Zheng has no good feelings for ye Tangcai at the bottom of her heart.


    But thinking of the emperor''s warm heart for Chu yunpan, Chu yunpan won the first battle again, which shocked the spirit of the whole Daqi and swept away the haze of the fall of the city and the cutting of Daqi generals one after another. Empress Zheng smiled at ye Tangcai.


    "Get up quickly. Don''t be polite." Empress Zheng said with a smile. She bent and gave a virtual hand.


    Mammy Shi hurried forward and mixed up the begonias.


    Empress Zheng tut tut sighed: "it is said that general Chu''s wife looks like an immortal. Now take a closer look, she really deserves her reputation."


    The princess listened to empress Zheng''s praise of Ye Tangcai, and her face stiffened.

 Chapter 294

    Zhao Fanxu and a group of Hanlin colleagues are getting together and whispering about Chu yunpan.


    One said, "that''s really good. It''s really worthy of being born in a martial general family!"


    Another said, "let''s recover Yingcheng together!"


    Zhao Fanxu said, "it''s called blind cat meeting dead mouse. It''s just luck."


    Zhao Fanxu hates Chu yunpan most. He is young and knowledgeable. He is also favored by the emperor. He also married such a beautiful daughter-in-law. He has a bright future!


    As a result, he went out to die. Zhao fan must not mention much schadenfreude. Where did he think that such a thin and weak Wen minister who could not lift his hand and shoulder had won the first battle!


    Zhao Fanxu is so sour! So a mouth is sour.


    As soon as his words were released, the colleagues of the Imperial Academy looked a little subtle. Some hoped that Chu yunpan would be good, hoped that he would settle the country and return Yingcheng, and some were as sour as Zhao Fanxu, hoping that others would be unlucky.


    "The emperor has said that yunpan is a general! He will surely win and return! " Chen Zhiheng said coldly.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the Imperial Academy shut up, looked at him strangely, and then all laughed, "yes, yes, it''s certain!"


    Even if Chu yunpan really will lose, but they dare not say such words, and they can''t spread rumors. If they spread such negative news to the outside, it will shake the hearts of the people and the army.


    Because the war will continue, we must inspire the people and morale. When there is not enough food and grass, we can better collect food.


    Chu Pingfeng sat silently aside without humming.


    He thought he was an open-minded and broad-minded man, but hearing the disappearance of Chu yunpan''s victory, Chu Yifeng felt bad for a while, giving birth to a kind of resentment that he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Why did he become the top student in high school so young! So talented, favored by the emperor, the future is bright! Chu yunpan said to throw away the things that Chu Yifeng envied and couldn''t help himself. Chu yunpan said to throw away and give up!


    Chu yunpan should pay for his willfulness and stupidity. Why can he make achievements on the march!


    And now, Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law also abets Minmin!


    So, why is Chu yunpan so annoying!


    Overnight, the news that Daqi wanted to fight back and win back the city was like spring breeze and rain all over the capital.


    Then someone suddenly realized that yetangcai, whom they despised and ridiculed yesterday, was Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law!


    How could the hero''s daughter-in-law do that, and even the emperor sealed it for her!


    If she is not a good person and does something like that behind her husband''s back, Chu yunpan is still in the war, the emperor will not spare her. How can she be granted Gaofeng! So, in fact, some people are spreading rumors!


    How could they destroy general Chu''s daughter-in-law!


    Eh, it''s also strange. This morning, why did the people who used to talk as soon as they entered the lobby of the restaurant disappear?


    It seems that the talkers disappeared overnight.


    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    Liao jueyao sat on the couch with a livid face and tightly held the round fan in her hand.


    She got a letter! That Chu Sanlang also


    And it''s still this time! Did everything she did disturb the top?


    How could this happen! It''s just a pickle between some women. Even if Chu yunpan wins, the result is unknown! Even if there is a little news to those noble people in the palace, they should give them the face of the Liao family. They don''t bother to pay attention to it!


    "Little grandma." At this time, Rumei came in, her face a little pale, "the old man asked you to go back."


    Liao jueyao''s face changed and she bit her lips hard. Thinking of Liao Shoufu''s last reprimand, she walked out with Rumei.


    When I came to the flower pendant gate, I saw Chu Yifeng standing there. When I saw her handsome face, she was expressionless, but her eyes were narrowed and sarcastic.


    Liao jueyao did what ye Tangcai did! And Liao jueyao is an important part of the Liao family, which is equivalent to what the Liao family does.


    This is hitting Liao Shoufu in the face!


    If you just want to protect ye Tangcai, the emperor will find someone to remind Liao Shoufu, who will restrain Liao jueyao. The Emperor didn''t say a word. He directly sent a letter to seal it, and he specially called it into the palace to seal it!


    That is to beat Liao''s face and Liao Shoufu!


    Chu Yanfeng looked at Liao jueyao''s white face and felt a touch of happiness in his heart.


    Hehe, I told you to bully Minmin and get retribution!


    But now, ye Tang has obtained the patent seal and can protect Minmin better.


    However, as long as Chu yunpan''s victory is only temporary, when he loses at Yu''an pass, the Gaofeng will be in vain.


    Look at the Chu family. They are still first-class earls and first-class uncles. After the defeat, they are not even as good as dogs!


    This honor is not short-lived!


    Soon she will lose her backer


    "What are you laughing at?" A cold voice sounded, but it was Liao jueyao.


    Chu Yanfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Liao jueyao, who was holding back his anger: "I didn''t laugh."


    "Oh." Liao jueyao sneered, "are you laughing at me?"


    Chu with a flash of irony in the eye of the wind: "it was you who did wrong!"


    "What''s wrong with me!" Liao jueyao''s face was cold.


    "What my grandfather promised me, can''t you be gentle and generous? Otherwise, why is it so ugly now? " Chu gently frowned with the wind.


    "You --"


    "Now you''d better think about how to deal with your grandfather later!" Chu said with the wind, and the sarcasm in his eyes deepened.


    Liao jueyao''s chest heaved with anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, the carriage finally stopped.


    With a pause, Liao jueyao''s small face turned blue and white.


    "Young master, young grandmother, here we are." Rumei''s voice sounded outside.


    Chu lifted the curtain with the wind and got off the car first.


    Liao jueyao bit her teeth and got off the bus.


    Liao Shoufu''s boy had been waiting there for a long time, leading them to Liao Shoufu''s study.


    When he came to the outside of the study, the boy who led the way said, "please go in first."


    Chu was stunned by the wind, then nodded and followed the boy into the study. Liao jueyao tightly held his handkerchief and waited outside.


    In the wide study, Liao Shoufu stood in front of the window with his hands on his back. When he heard the sound, he turned back.


    "Grandpa." Chu bowed to the wind.


    Liao Shoufu glanced at him, then sat down in the huanghuamu master chair behind him, picked up the tea lamp in one hand and said in a low voice, "with the wind, did you hear today''s thing? Do you know everything recently? "


    "Yes, Grandpa." Chu Yifeng said respectfully, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t blame jueyao for this."


    "Of course I shouldn''t blame her, but you!" Liao Shoufu''s voice was still gentle, but it was bitterly cold.


    "Grandpa..." Chu Yifeng was surprised when he heard this, and his handsome face changed slightly.


    Liao Shoufu was always gentle with him.


    The first time I met Liao Shoufu, I felt that he was gentle and dignified. Although he was the first auxiliary of a country, he never oppressed people with power, and never looked down on him. Even if he wanted to recruit him as sun''s son-in-law, he also gently appreciated him and never stood high above him.


    Later, she married Liao jueyao, but the Liao family had to allow Na Qimin to enter.


    If it were other aristocratic families, other dignitaries would not agree to such a thing, but Liao Shoufu agreed.


    So he respected and loved Liao Shoufu. Liao jueyao did all these things these days, and Chu yunpan''s victory made the Liao family lose face.


    He thought Liao Shoufu would scold Liao jueyao. How could he think that Liao Shoufu, who used to be reasonable, said he wanted to blame him! And in this cold, piercing tone!


    "Grandpa..." Chu Yanfeng looked at Liao Shoufu with a livid face.


    "By the wind, do you remember what we promised each other when we discussed marriage with you?" Liao Shoufu said lightly.


    "Of course!" Chu Yifeng replied respectfully, "my grandfather said that I didn''t need to be a burden. As long as my second son passed on to Liao''s house, he would help me make progress. I also promised to be the son-in-law of the Liao family, and my grandfather also promised to let Qi Min in, but he couldn''t have children. "


    "Well, you remember very well." Liao Shoufu nodded, but his voice was a little colder: "I have been an official for more than 30 years. I have always made a promise, and I will do what I say! Since I promised you to let Qi Min in, I won''t break my promise! But I didn''t promise to help you rob civilian women! "


    "Grandpa... I didn''t!" Chu Yifeng''s face changed.


    "You didn''t do it, but you think so!" Liao Shoufu said coldly, "it''s like locking people at home! If you like me, you want to let her in, and I happily promise, but now it''s obvious that other girls don''t want to, but you''re begging there. So, have you become our Liao''s son-in-law? "


    Chu Yifeng''s face changed.


    "If you hadn''t been there, would jueyao be so extreme?" Liao capital said coldly, "what were you doing when she did this?"


    Chu Yifeng''s face was even more ugly: "I......"


    "You look like that there! Even expect her oppression and let Qi Min fall into your arms. When it''s done, all the mistakes fall on him! Even bring disaster to the whole family! "


    "Grandpa, I don''t think so!" Chu said hurriedly with the wind.


    "I don''t care if you think so. Anyway, Qi Min has caused trouble to the Liao family and brought trouble! If you can''t do it well, don''t do it! " Liao Shoufu''s last sentence was gentle, but with a biting chill.


    Chu Yifeng still wanted to argue, but Liao Shoufu''s last sentence exploded in his hand and ear like thunder.


    Liao Shoufu, who had always been kind in his eyes, suddenly became gloomy and fierce, and his momentum was threatening. Chu Yifeng''s face turned white, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just arched his hands and said, "you must be careful in your words and deeds in the future. Never do anything special. "


    Liao Shoufu''s eyes flashed a cold light and said faintly, "OK, step back!"

 Chapter 295

    Chu leaned against the wind and retreated with a white face.


    Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Liao Shoufu''s old eyes flashed a fierce look. "The old man was kind to him, so he took these kindness as his indulgent capital! Look, it''s not a wink! "


    Liao Shoufu snorted.


    At the beginning, he was kind to him. It was really kind to see that his self-esteem would be damaged and it would be hard to feel when he was a son-in-law who took refuge in his son-in-law''s family.


    Liao Shoufu wants to get married. He doesn''t just want to adopt a grandson, but wants to be with Meimei. When Chu Yifeng puts forward Na Qimin''s request, he agrees.


    Because he thinks it''s no big deal for men to have three wives and four concubines. As long as you respect and value your wife, that''s enough. Because he is a man himself, he once loved some concubines when he was young, but when time flows slowly and age goes up, he will find that the original wife is the best and will have incomparable respect for his wife.


    Flowers are not hundred days red.


    Chu Yifeng couldn''t get rid of Qi Min because he couldn''t get it and because of his regret. So Liao Shoufu agreed with him. After a few years, he would put aside and pay more attention to Liao jueyao.


    But those are based on the premise of respecting Liao jueyao and Liao family!


    He didn''t look down upon Chu by the wind and didn''t carve thin Chu by the wind, but it doesn''t mean that Chu by the wind doesn''t respect!


    His kindness is one thing, but Chu Yifeng can''t lose his awe of the Liao family!


    He asked himself that he had been good enough to Chu Yifeng. Where did he think that Chu Yifeng took his kindness and kindness as the capital to intensify! That''s unforgivable!


    He was kind to him, but he took these to humiliate his granddaughter! I really thought he picked up this granddaughter!


    Chu walked out of the study with an iron face. Liao jueyao looked at his pale face and raised his eyebrows.


    "Aunt, the old lady is also invited." The boy came over.


    Liao jueyao agreed and followed the boy into the study.


    He didn''t know what Liao Shoufu said to Chu Yifeng, and he felt uneasy.


    Liao jueyao walked into the study and stood there cramped: "Grandpa!"


    Liao Shoufu looked at Liao jueyao faintly: "you didn''t do it right."


    Liao jueyao was relieved to see that his tone was gentle. At the same time, he gritted his teeth. Anyway, he would insist on his own, so he kept silent.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. Qi Min, he won''t come in. Don''t worry!" Liao Shoufu said gently.


    "What..." Liao jueyao was stunned. He was ready to perfunctory his grandfather. It never occurred to him that he would suddenly say such a sentence.


    "That''s it." Liao Shoufu said.


    "Why?" Liao jueyao was puzzled.


    "Can''t you see the emperor beating us?" Liao Shoufu said coldly.


    Liao jueyao''s face was stiff, but she was still unwilling.


    "Originally, I promised him this condition. I thought it was a very ordinary little thing. Qi Min didn''t want it. I''ve taught him a lesson just now."


    Liao jueyao listened to him and said that he had taught Chu Yifeng a lesson. He felt happy in his heart. Now grandpa is on his side!


    Originally thought that her grandfather would blame him for her trouble, but he didn''t expect to let his grandfather stand on his side.


    "Well, go out and I''ll see your mother." Liao Shoufu waved his hand when he finished.


    "Yes." Liao jueyao was in a good mood, blessed a gift, and then withdrew.


    Liao jueyao went out of his study and saw Chu Yifeng. He snorted coldly and went to Mrs. Liao''s yard.


    She was comforted by Mrs. Liao, and then returned to the flower pendant gate.


    Not far from the big Zhu Lunhua covered carriage, he was standing there in a bamboo crane cloak and a noble Chu Pingfeng. His figure was slender and thin, which seemed a little more lonely. His gentle face was a little white, and his eyes were slightly drooping.


    Looking at her coming, Chu Yifeng''s slender figure was slightly tight.


    Liao jueyao came to him without stopping. He just passed by. He sounded with a happy and proud voice: "in the end, my grandfather is a reasonable person, ha ha."


    Then he went to the back of the carriage, picked up the dark red skirt and the white flower horse face skirt, stepped on the stool, got on the bus and went away.


    Chu Fufeng trembled a little, but his face didn''t show. He held his fist tightly.


    He thought that Liao Shoufu was different. Where did he think that power was power? How could he really look up to a poor son like him!


    He has been hard enough. Outsiders'' eyes and colleagues flatter each other openly, but inside they spit and ridicule. I thought at least Liao Shoufu supported him, valued him and understood him. Now


    This road is really difficult, but at least it is also the road to success. If he doesn''t take this road, he won''t even have a road or a chance.


    So, his choice is right! Even if it was so difficult now, he never regretted it! I will never regret it!


    Now he can only endure humiliation and bear the burden, and slowly endure it. When he is strong, he doesn''t have to endure it until he is successful.


    The carriage left Liao''s house and sped away all the way.


    After Liao jueyao was comfortable, her heart sank again.


    She also understood her grandfather''s thoughts. Qi Min wouldn''t come in, and Chu Yifeng wouldn''t force Qi Min any more.


    But Liao jueyao knew that even if Chu didn''t ask for it on the surface, he still remembered Qi Min in his heart.


    Thinking so, Liao jueyao was filled with hatred and unwilling.


    Why did he have to use this means to give up reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin learned that Chu yunpan had won the first battle, he felt unkind and tangled.


    That little bitch, how lucky! She couldn''t see him climbing up step by step!


    But now that he has succeeded, the family seems to have a better feeling! Then her book sister''s marriage is better.


    But the Qin family will not believe that Chu yunpan will really take back Yu''an pass! Or she didn''t want to believe it.


    At this time, the green leaf ran in: "Madam... The old lady said... The third master won the first battle. We want to celebrate. We''ll have dinner in Yixiang hospital tonight."


    Qin''s face was black and he said, "OK!"


    "Grandma three is back." The voice of a servant girl sounded again outside.


    Qin''s face became darker.


    I saw the curtain crash outside, and ye Tangcai came in with a smile: "mother."


    Qi Min followed behind.


    Looking at her complacent appearance, Qin felt flustered: "I''m back. Who is she? " You have to pay attention to Qi Min on the backward face.


    "Yes, madam." Qi Min hurried forward to salute.


    "This girl Qi is my friend and wants to stay here temporarily." Ye Tangcai said faintly.


    "What?" Qin''s face turned black. Is this the legendary Qi Min? These days, ye Tangcai''s fame is caused by her¡° No! "


    "Why?" Ye Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "I just invited a friend home to stay. Is this the way the Chu family treats guests?"


    Qin''s anger makes his liver ache. Qi Min is a curse! The Liao family is against Qi min. Qi Min lives in the Chu family. Aren''t they going to suffer! What should I do if my reputation and that of my daughter are involved?


    "I''ll go back and ask my grandmother if there''s a rule that you can''t stay at home." Ye Tangcai looked thoughtful.


    Qin''s face turned blue and white when she heard that she had moved out old prince Mei to press her.


    Ye Tangcai said, "today he was declared into the palace and granted an order. I heard that he had to put his robe in the ancestral hall for three days."


    "Yes!" The Qin family sneered, "we Chu family have done this many times. You just go in and give a blessing to old Mei:" grandma. "


    "Yes." Mei laotaijun glanced at her faintly, but his eyes were a little warm, and looked at the robe behind her, "sealed by the patent?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "the third master won the first battle, so he came to tell his grandmother."


    "Well, I see." Mei laotaijun''s tone remained unchanged, as if the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    But ye Tangcai ignored her and was only happy: "by the way, this is Miss Qi, my friend. I don''t know if I can live here for some time."


    "You can make up your own mind about such trifles." Old Mei Taijun said faintly.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "then I''ll go to the ancestral temple first."


    Then he jumped away.


    Old Tai Jun Mei looked at her cheerful appearance and picked her snow-white eyebrow, "are you so happy?"


    "Can you be unhappy?" Mother Zhang sighed and smiled, "the old lady is not happy."


    Mei laotaijun coughed and looked to the southwest. In the end, he was relieved.


    He''s a general!


    At last someone has propped up the lintel of the Chu family!


    In the evening, old Mei Taijun advocated putting rice in Yixiang hospital.


    Everyone in the family arrived and sat neatly around a big round table.


    The table is very big. It''s a stunt for the whole family to sit together. I can''t cook at all. At this time, I need a servant girl to cook.


    The servant girl served wine and food. Old Mei Taijun was cold and didn''t talk much. You poured a few glasses of wine and drank it heartily.

 Chapter 293

    Even though she knew that empress Zheng was not sincere, she was still in a panic. She didn''t want to hear empress Zheng praising ye Tangcai any more. She quickly smiled and turned off the topic: "how has grandma Chu been lately?"


    "Go back to the Crown Princess and empress. With your blessing, everything is well." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Grandma Chu was very happy." Princess Xinyang looked at her with a smile.


    "The emperor''s birthday is coming. Our palace is preparing to send palace posts to all families. When I wrote about the Chu family, I suddenly remembered that general Chu left in a hurry, but he couldn''t apply for a lawsuit for you. When you enter the palace, you won''t look like yourself. " Empress Zheng said with a light smile, "moreover, I heard that you have been attacked by false rumors recently. If you have this identity, at least you don''t have to be wronged. It''s a dereliction of duty in the palace."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed, hurriedly knelt down again and kowtowed a head: "the minister''s wife thanked the queen."


    "You deserve it." Empress Zheng said with a smile.


    Give ye Tang an official seal. Add a reason to the overall cause and effect. After a while, Emperor Zhengxuan''s birthday will take this as a reason. It doesn''t seem like they won the first battle because of Chu yunpan.


    At this time, two palace maids came up with a black sandalwood tray respectively. They saw a Korean dress inlaid with beads and emeralds and a phoenix crown, which was the Korean dress of the second lady.


    On the tray in the hand of another maid of honor, there was a pair of jade Ruyi, white jade Yingrun, dizzy all over the body.


    "Ruyi is given to you. I hope everything goes well and everything goes well." Empress Zheng said.


    "Thank you, empress." Ye Tangcai kowtows to thank him.


    "It''s still early. Mrs. Chu will stay here and have lunch with the palace." Empress Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Empress Zheng said, "before that, the palace will give a good news to the young lady. General Chu has won the first battle and has safely arrived at Yu''an pass. He is preparing for the war."


    "Ah?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    She looked forward to the news of Chu yunpan every day. When she entered the palace today, she suddenly got the letter of patent. All her thoughts were on empress Zheng and others. I didn''t expect to hear the news of Chu yunpan in their mouth!


    Ye Tangcai listened, suddenly sour in his heart, then nodded with joy: "thank you, empress."


    "Give me a seat!" Empress Zheng smiled.


    For Chu yunpan, empress Zheng felt that it was impossible to predict. After all, things are unpredictable. Anyway, it''s always right for ye Tangcai to stay well first.


    After receiving the things, ye Tangcai was invited to sit down next to Princess Xinyang.


    Princess Xinyang smiled, took his hand and talked with him about some daily things.


    After lunch, ye Tangcai said goodbye to them. Qiuju followed with his imperial dress and yuruyi.


    Out of the gate of the empress''s palace, I went to see a gentle and handsome man coming. It was no one else but the crown prince.


    Ye Tangcai came forward and gave a blessing: "see your highness."


    "Don''t be polite." The prince quickly helped her, smiled and said, "congratulations to grandma Chu. No, it should be called Mrs. Chu now."


    "How does your highness know such a small thing?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Because yesterday, sure enough, we suddenly learned that grandma Chu was attacked by gossip, and suddenly realized our negligence towards grandma Chu. How can we say that general Chu killed the enemy outside? How can third grandma Chu be wronged? " Then the prince turned and left.


    After the prince left, Qiuju hurriedly came together and said, "girl, everything outside has spread to the palace! You say... Is it the prince''s highness who said good things for you? "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. This matter is also related to the Liao family. In the style of the prince, where would you like to go through this muddy water. I want to be clean, otherwise it has been spread for so many days. Why hasn''t he moved at all.


    And he coveted his beauty. He really wanted to help. He had to take advantage of her in private. How could he help if he couldn''t get anything.


    Now it''s obvious that it''s not his credit. But he ran out and said some specious words, as if it was all his credit.


    Thinking so, ye Tangcai felt sick.


    In fact, without this notice, ye Tangcai has also thought of a response, which will be later.


    No matter who is, it is a great thing that he has been sealed. It is also a good thing that the immediate things can be solved so quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai returned to Daming street with his robe. Wen and Qi Min were stunned.


    "This... This is..." Wen''s excited surprises.


    She used to be the wife of marquis Shizi of Jing''an, and she also had an official seal. Naturally, she recognized it at a glance.


    "I got a letter." Ye Tangcai walked into the room with a smile. Qiuju put down the tray in his hand¡° Moreover, I also got a message that my husband... Won the first battle! "


    Wen was stunned. He was stunned. After a long time, he shed tears: "thank God!"


    You know, although she doesn''t say it on the surface, her inner thoughts are the same as those of Ye Licai and others! I think Chu yunpan is a good scholar and runs to lead the army.


    Wen was so angry that he thought Chu yunpan was so reckless that he went to die for nothing! Or he knows he will die, but he is willing to sacrifice for his country!


    This is a hero, but Wen could not help blaming Chu yunpan when he thought that his daughter might be widowed.


    But she will not reveal any of these, because she knows that her daughter is the most anxious in her heart. She could only keep silent. Even if she did, she would say a good thing.


    Now he suddenly heard that Chu yunpan had won the first battle, and Wen was surprised and happy.


    Qiuju is also relieved. She and Wen are in the same psychology. Still keeping an eye on which famous young master


    "The third master is not a fool." Huiran had eyes in his eyes and touched the morning clothes. "With this patent, we can recreate the rumor outside, so that we can report to the government openly and smoothly and let the government officials arrest people."


    "No more rumors." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    She''s not just Gaofeng. Now Chu yunpan has won his first battle! Zhengdi and Hougong don''t know. They don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. Now they actually give her an order, so no one dares to bully her!


    And it''s hitting the Liao family''s face! It''s a warning!


    "By the way, people love to seal an order. It''s time to go home and say that this robe is to be enshrined in the ancestral temple for three days." Wen said, "besides, you have lived here for a long time. It''s time to go home! I''m going to Lingcheng to see your brother. "


    "Oh!" Ye Tangcai promised and looked back at Qi Min, "Min Min is going home with me."


    Qi Min was stunned. She knew that ye Tangcai didn''t have a good relationship with the Chu family, and her identity was sensitive, so she waved her hand: "it''s good for me to go to Lingcheng with my wife, or here."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Tangcai giggled, "are you afraid that the Liao family can''t target you? If so, if you follow my mother to Lingcheng, you won''t be afraid that my mother even turned over the carriage? "


    Qi Min''s face was stiff and he only smiled and said, "then I''ll go home with you! You can''t call me as a servant girl. I''ll sell myself to you. "


    Qi Min likes freedom. She doesn''t want to sell herself.


    But ye Tangcai helped her so much that she couldn''t get help from others every day.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "you are more useful to me than being a servant girl."


    Qi Min was stunned and puzzled.


    "Anyway, you go back with me first! Our hospital is large and there are many wing rooms. " Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "OK, then I won''t push any more." Qi Min smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Tangcai was suddenly declared into the palace in fenghelou, all the diners there said whether she had offended anyone and would be taken into the palace to scold!


    Some people said that even the empress couldn''t see the corruption of her virtue, so she had to scold her face to face.


    No, in the afternoon, there was a news that ye Tangcai was not trained in Xuanjin palace, but awarded! Got a letter!


    "Ah... How did you get the seal?"


    "Facts have proved that others are wronged."


    Who lives in the capital doesn''t understand this. If a person''s moral character is corrupt, how can the imperial court give her an official seal! At least not now! Even the emperor and queen recognized her. Can those rumors be true?


    Before they could recover from ye Tang''s acquisition of the Gaofeng, it suddenly came out from the palace that general Chu arrived at Yu''an pass to prepare for the war, and cut yelur, the fierce general of Xilu, into a carriage at one stroke, and put Yelv''s army in the field!


    Hearing the news, the people cheered excitedly.


    The people are very concerned about the war in Yingcheng.


    After all, once Yu''an pass is lost, the twelve southwest States will not be protected! At that time, the army of thieves in Xilu will press the border and will only be one step closer to the capital!


    Now, instead of being held down and beaten, Daqi retreated again and again, but began to fight back! He also killed a general. Why not be exciting!


    "It''s said that general Yarur killed three or four of our Qi generals. Now we''re finally ashamed!"


    "Daqi will win! Long live the emperor! "


    But in the excitement, there are always some unsocial people talking sour words¡ª¡ª


    "It''s said that our 100000 troops have an advantage in numbers against the enemy of 70000. If they are invincible, it won''t make sense!"


    "I heard that people despised the enemy because they saw him as a newcomer, and didn''t expect him to have 100000 people. It''s strange that he missed at the moment and didn''t lose!"


    This remark immediately aroused public anger!


    After all, this is the place of Daqi. Isn''t that to grow the ambition of the enemy and destroy their own prestige!


    And everyone will have expectations and yearn for beautiful things.


    The imperial court also wanted to cheer up for the subsequent war, so Chu yunpan''s heroic deeds were released.


    The people listened. They wanted to hear this and became excited and happy.


    Hanlin Academy¡ª¡ª


    Chu yunpan''s former colleagues were shocked to learn that Chu yunpan had won the first battle.


    In the past, they all felt that Chu yunpan''s brain was caught by the door. A good champion, a literary minister with no power to fight chickens, volunteered to run to the border to die. No one else.

 Chapter 296

    Uncle Chu was innocent and in a trance.


    Chu yunpan won the first battle. Uncle Chu was excited when he knew that his eyes were wet and sour, but he suddenly remembered the tragic war he had encountered in Yu''an pass before!


    Before, he also tried to win a small battle and the taste of success, but these were not as painful as falling to the ground! Don''t worry about your relatives, brothers, bones and most familiar friends. Your flesh and blood fly in front of you. It''s too painful to make you collapse!


    As long as he thought of these, uncle Chu''s heart could not be calm.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and muttered to himself, "it''s over... It''s just the beginning..." he was bored.


    Chu Congke took chopsticks and stabbed the elbow meat in front of him. He cursed that Yu''an pass would be defeated! Yuan pass will be defeated!


    He didn''t care what would happen if Yu''an pass was defeated. Anyway, it was far away from him. He didn''t believe that the whole country would fall if it was defeated.


    Now he doesn''t care. If Chu yunpan fails, can the Chu family be more miserable than now?


    Even if it is, so what? Anyway, Chu Congke has fallen like this. He would rather fall a little more than watch Chu yunpan prosper!


    Chu yunpan had better not die there, but be transported back with disabled hands and feet. Then he regretted his recklessness and stupidity all his life!


    Then he Chu Congke embarked on the road of scientific examination, won the first prize, and stepped onto the peak of his life step by step!


    Chu Congke was so immersed in his fantasy that he occasionally showed a strange smile.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu sat aside with gloomy faces and said nothing.


    The whole table, ye Tangcai is the happiest. He is talking to Qi Min in a low voice and giggling all the time.


    Old Tai Jun Mei had regretted having a banquet at night. He didn''t have to look at the sour and distorted faces of the Qin family and Chu Congke, but when he looked back and saw ye Tangcai laughing, he also thought it was good.


    At least she had a good time, didn''t she!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Tangcai went back to the dome Mingxuan to have a rest. Qi Min arranged it in the West Wing room.


    The next morning, a few people finished breakfast and sat on the stone chair under the banana tree in the courtyard.


    There is a chessboard on the table. Tangcai is playing chess with Qi min.


    Recently, the summer heat has gradually subsided, the weather has turned cool, and the autumn wind is slight. Ye Tangcai likes to play in the courtyard, embroider or play chess.


    At this time, I heard another "ouch" sound.


    Then I saw aunt Fei coming in with her handkerchief, followed by Chu Congke.


    "Good morning, third grandma!" Aunt Fei came in shouting.


    Ye Tang picked Qianqian jade and pointed to a white jade chess piece. When he saw someone coming, he picked his eyebrow and said coldly, "I don''t know what aunt Fei can do for me!"


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke just walked up to them. Ye Tangcai said this and quickly made aunt Fei''s smile freeze on his face. Chu Congke''s face sank and was quite embarrassed.


    "How can third grandma talk like that!" Aunt Fei hehe twice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my aunt and my second brother?" Ye Tangcai said as he put the pieces on the chessboard with his slender fingers, and the white jade pieces fell on the chessboard.


    Qi Min looked at the place where the son fell and was stunned.


    As soon as ye Tangcai said this, aunt Fei''s face became more stiff.


    Chu Congke''s face was even worse. He was so angry that he stared at Aunt Fei. It was really humiliating.


    "Also... It''s not nothing. There''s a little thing I want to ask third grandma for help." Aunt Fei smiled.


    "Then say it!" Ye Tangcai''s voice was crisp. She didn''t even look up. She picked up another chess piece and thought about which way to block Qi min.


    "Look, even you and Saburo are married. But your second brother doesn''t even have a matchmaker now. See if you know any good sisters, good friends or girls from relatives. Introduce them to your second brother. " Said Aunt Fei.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "no!" Just drop these two words impolitely.


    The smile on Aunt Fei''s face suddenly collapsed: "how can it not!"


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly: "my aunt is really ridiculous. If my second brother wants to find a marriage, he can directly find a matchmaker. If he can''t, he can find his mother. What can he do with me!"


    Aunt Fei''s face turned black: "I can''t find it now, so please help me? Didn''t you seal the order? I went to the palace yesterday. I''m sure I can meet dignitaries. Just introduce one to him at that time! Don''t you love doing this very much? I heard that you set up your sister-in-law. "


    Ye Tangcai gave a sneer, but wanted to see how thick their face could be: "I don''t know what my second brother wants?"


    Aunt Fei sat on a drum leg round stool opposite, smiled and said, "I don''t want to find anything. Just compare it with you."


    "What kind of comparison is it?" Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    Aunt Fei''s face was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t you know how you are compared with yourself?" Ha ha.


    "Just now, among the friends I know, they are really looking for others. Bao''s sisters in the Marquis house of Zhuang state, Bao Yueyue, the first daughter in the big room, and Bao Qi, the third daughter in the second room. The first daughter has also been a crown princess. She is not waiting to be selected. Her appearance, temperament and embroidery are first-class. Now she is looking for a home! "


    Aunt Fei''s eyes brightened, "how old are you?"


    "One seventeen, one fifteen. Seventeen, it was mainly when the crown prince waited for some time. " As ye Tangcai said, he dropped another chess piece, "but people find that they have a condition to Hou''s legitimate son!"


    Aunt Fei''s face stiffened. "We Erlang are not bad, even if we don''t have a legitimate son, so what? Isn''t Saburo a concubine! Didn''t you also want to marry him at the beginning? Why can''t Erlang come to my house? "


    "Madam, why are you always messing around? Don''t you know what sister Tang ordered?" Qi Min sneered.


    "What do you mean? Do you mean that the third grandma dislikes our third master? " Aunt Fei also sneered.


    Ye Tang picked ink eyebrows, oh, she actually provoked right and wrong. Use this to press her!


    Aunt Fei snorted proudly and dared to run on her second brother with this!


    She married a bastard herself! How dare you say that a bastard is not worthy of a legitimate daughter!


    Didn''t she hit her own face and Chu yunpan''s face? Aren''t you afraid of the discord between husband and wife after Chu yunpan knows this?


    "Does my aunt think that everyone is as kind-hearted as me, only looking at character and not identity?" Ye Tangcai smiles.


    Aunt Fei''s face was stiff. She always thought she had a thick enough face. How could she think that ye Tangcai''s face was too thick!


    There''s no one to boast when you open your mouth.


    Aunt Fei said, "if your bridegroom hadn''t run away, you wouldn''t want to!"


    "Aunt......" Chu Congke''s face was black.


    Aunt Fei reacted and said something.


    "Oh, so you think that under normal circumstances, you are not worthy of a bastard?" Ye Tangcai sneered¡° What gave you the courage to let Chu Congke speak of a legitimate daughter of Hou men? Is he a noble man, a high school scholar, a handsome man, or a talented man? Or can you excel? "


    Chu Congke was furious: "are you so superficial? Why do you have to pay attention to fame, wealth and talent! What is excellence? "


    "Oh, the second brother is so fresh and refined!" Ye Tang tut tut twice, "you asked other girls not to pick you, then why did you pick other girls'' origins?"


    Chu Congke and aunt Fei were so stiff that they choked and couldn''t speak.


    "You are the best!" Qi Min said, "I''ve seen a lot in the village and town! I''m poor, I don''t look good, I don''t have a good family background, and I earn less than one or two silver a month. But when I say it, it''s like complacency and I call myself an honest man! What are you talking about? These honest people like them, beautiful women will never look down on them! Those beauties and fairies like rich childe! So those beauties and fairies are watches! It''s all greed and vanity! Then you say, why do people like you? Why should people choose honest people like you who have nothing? If you put two apples together, everyone will choose a good one! It is said that people are shameless, corrupt and vain about your son, so you don''t have to marry a wife? If all the beauties and fairies like you, what do you marry? Marry Tu feiyuan? I just want to ask, I have no ability. Why do I stare at other people''s beauties and fairies? Why don''t I find a soil fat circle! People will not despise you! "


    Chu Congke''s face changed and became angry with shame: "why should I marry a Tu feiyuan!"


    "Yes, what''s your reason! Why should the legitimate daughter of the Hou family marry you a common son? " Qi Min sneered and turned his eyes. "What I hate most is you. I''m poor and I''m reasonable. All the fairies who don''t marry me are greedy, vain and watch!"


    Chu Congke''s face turned blue and white.


    "Xue Yinger doesn''t choose your origin. Why don''t you want her?" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "That lowly......" aunt Fei said, her face changed, and she said, "that''s a bitch. Hook up with a man, or who will pick her!"


    "I don''t choose. Why don''t you want me to go?" Qi Min sneered.


    "You... What do you mean?" Chu Congke''s face turned blue and white, "who wants you to be a village girl! You dream! "


    "You know how to dream!" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white. With a cold hum, she turned and left.


    Chu Congke looked at Qi Min and saw that Qi Min was beautiful and handsome, with a heroic look in his eyebrows and eyes.


    But I think it''s just a village girl. This identity is not even as good as a common woman! Not even Xue Yinger!

 Chapter 297

    Chu Congke saw Qi Min looking at himself again, and his face changed: "Why are you staring at me!"


    Is this to marry him? Dream!


    Chu Congke was afraid that Qi Min would really entangle himself, so he fled in panic.


    Aunt Fei scolded as she walked out: "I''ve never seen such a hateful one! It''s just to ask her to introduce a girl. She not only pushes and blocks, but also wants to get a village girl to Erlang! "


    The servants who walked all the way heard a puff and laughed.


    Aunt Fei looked even worse when others laughed at her and hurried back to her yard.


    Yixiang courtyard¡ª¡ª


    Hearing that Aunt Fei actually ran to ye Tangcai to get angry, Qin burst out laughing:


    "I don''t look at how many kilograms I have, but I also want to marry a famous legitimate daughter. I''m just a cheap bastard. Not everyone has eyes like ye Tangcai!"


    Then Qin hated it in his heart. He said he didn''t have eyes. The humble bastard was not only the top scholar in high school, but also didn''t die!


    Aunt Bai, who was sitting at the bottom of the head, took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and said that people were overestimating their strength. What is Chu Miaoshu?


    Today, I finally found an official plot. People said a few people, but she didn''t like it anymore!


    Speaking of it, if Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s elder brother were not seven or eight points similar, she would suspect that Chu Miaoshu was actually born by Aunt Fei, or Chu Congke climbed out of Qin''s stomach. These two talents are more like brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots!


    "Green branch, go and call aunt Fei!" Qin tut tut twice.


    Everything that happened during this time was not good. Now it''s rare to find a funny thing for her. She hurried to call people.


    Green branch promised and hurried out.


    After a while, aunt Fei came in with a dark face and gave a blessing: "madam."


    "Well, sit down!" Qin smiled and picked up the blue and white porcelain tea.


    Aunt Fei glanced and sat down beside aunt Bai.


    "I''ve heard that you went to Saburo''s daughter-in-law and asked her to help find a family?" Qin''s hehe said, "it''s my negligence. Erlang is more than 20 years old. Oh, by the way, is he in his twenties?"


    Aunt Fei''s eyelids jumped: "three out of twenty!"


    "Oh, it''s so big. It''s time to kiss!" Qin Shi said, "I thought that the Xue family just withdrew from the marriage. It''s not good to find a marriage so soon. It''s appropriate to say now. "


    Aunt Fei knew that Qin couldn''t agree with Chu Congke, so she said, "marriage... Don''t bother your wife..."


    "What do you mean?" Qin''s face was black. "As his mother, I don''t have to worry about it?"


    Aunt Fei had a long face and turned her eyes. She had ignored it before and wanted to step on it to death. Now she is kind!


    "By the way, of course, don''t bother me!" Qin smiled, "because I just learned that you found a good marriage from Saburo''s daughter-in-law. Qi Min, who seems good and beautiful, was brought back by Saburo''s daughter-in-law. It''s her good friend. Let''s propose to her. "


    Aunt Fei was so angry that the whole person jumped up: "madam, how can you say that, Qi Min? Third grandma didn''t say anything about this marriage! "


    "Oh, didn''t you say?" Qin''s Willow eyebrow picked, "it doesn''t matter if I didn''t say it. I look good now. The girl is tall and looks good. I occasionally went to Erlang last night. I looked very right. I think it''s quite appropriate. Now I''ll ask someone to kiss. "


    "Madam, did you mean to pickle my Erlang?" Aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white, "even if my Erlang is no longer poor, he is also the son of Bo''s house. How can I marry a village girl! Madam, are you being mean to the bastard? "


    Qin snorted coldly, "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I just look at my character and appearance."


    Aunt Fei snorted coldly and turned away.


    Qin Shi looked at her back and laughed. Tut Tut, it made her happy.


    She really thought it was good for Chu Congke to marry a village girl. Perfect match!


    But she also knew that it was impossible. Not to mention aunt Fei''s trouble, uncle Chu would never agree. And doing so will really spread her reputation as a mean bastard.


    Qin''s words with aunt Fei were loud, and they were soon heard outside.


    The servant girls outside said, "I heard that my wife wants to tell the second master about the girl Qi!"


    "Which Qi girl?"


    "It''s the little village girl brought back by grandma three yesterday!"


    "Tut tut! Hey, hey, here we go! Hee hee! "


    Several servant girls were stunned and looked away from a distance. Aunt Fei scolded and came over: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing!" The servant girl quickly shrunk aside.


    "No? I heard it! How dare you say that I Erlang will marry a village girl! " As aunt Fei said, she wanted to twist a servant girl with her hand: "let your mouth break!"


    "Ah......" the servant girl was twisted and screamed, and the other servant girls quickly hid away.


    "Bitch! Shameless! " When Aunt Fei finished screwing people, she pushed the servant girl to the ground and scolded in the direction of Qiong Mingxuan: "a cheap and shameless village girl wants Xiao to miss my Erlang! Such a lowly man is not worthy to give me Erlang as a concubine! "


    While swearing, he rushed to his house.


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai is still playing chess with Qi min.


    Autumn orange rushed in: "girl, aunt Fei is shouting. She doesn''t deserve to be a concubine for the second Lord."


    Qi Min Mo Mei picked: "just like him, I don''t want to be a little white face for me!"


    "You go and tell Aunt Fei. If you shout again, it will come true." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Qiuju promised and went to Aunt Fei''s yard.


    Aunt Fei kept scolding in the yard: "shameless, a village girl wants to pickle my Erlang!"


    Autumn orange came in with a sullen face: "Yo, my aunt''s voice is really powerful. I heard it across several walls!"


    "So what? I''ll scold!" Aunt Fei bah, "I can''t scold your third grandmother. She is Mrs. Gao Ming, or the master of the family. I can''t scold Xiao. I don''t want to be my Erlang''s village aunt?"


    "Of course you can scold." Autumn orange sneered, "if you don''t say that Miss Qi doesn''t think of the second master, it''s true that Xiao thinks. You scold there all day. The girl''s reputation is ruined and you can only marry the second master!"


    "Bah! She will marry if she wants! " Aunt Fei spit.


    Qiuju hehe: "now my wife is willing to get married. At that time, even my third grandmother can only agree. If you destroy people''s reputation, you will harm people''s life. The old prince will not follow you. At that time, the second master can only be responsible for the girl!"


    Aunt Fei choked, and the whole person froze.


    Thinking of old Tai Jun Mei''s tough character, he has no fighting power in front of her!


    Qiuju sneered and turned away.


    Aunt Fei''s face was so blue that she didn''t dare to swear any more, and she wanted to be mentioned by people outside.


    It''s just a joke. No one should come true.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chengde went home after being beaten in the Yamen.


    At that time, the Yamen thought they had something to do with the Liao family. The Yamen didn''t lay a heavy hand, but hit them casually, which only hurt them for a while. Back home, although you can''t be alive, at least there''s no problem with the activity, and it didn''t cost a lot of money.


    Ye Chengde and Yin tingniang thought that the Liao family would not let ye Tangcai go, and the Liao family would deal with her severely.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, ye Tangcai got the patent!


    And it also came out that Chu yunpan won his first battle!


    They are not in the upper aristocratic circle. Naturally, they don''t know what''s going on inside. They only say that this is the rhythm of making great contributions, protecting the country and becoming a great hero!


    The more Ye Chengde thinks about it, the more he hates it. How come bitches can''t get retribution!


    And all those rumors have disappeared! The Liao family is not going to retaliate?


    Just give up?


    And he and Ting Niang, plus a disabled Xu Rui, can''t retaliate against these bitches! You can''t get revenge with Ben!


    The more Ye Chengde thought about it, the more desperate he felt. Even the feeling of despair was not clear!


    Yes, there is a deep sense of fatigue and powerlessness! This is the most painful.


    "Chengde, there is no rice at home!" At this time, Yan tingniang walked in with a calm face.


    Ye Chengde''s face changed: "why not again? Didn''t you buy it last time? "


    "What was the last time you said? Half a month ago? " Yan tingniang stared at him coldly.


    Ye Chengde looked at her angry and mean face and thought of Wen again.


    Last time I went to Daming street, Wen''s gorgeous clothes and beautiful face made people unable to move their eyes.


    He had never felt Wen so beautiful before. Before. He thought Yin tingniang was a fairy, but now he looked so ugly!


    How did this happen?


    No, it''s just clothes!


    Wen''s heart is ugly, no matter how beautiful he is!


    The beauty of a person''s soul is the real beauty!


    Tingniang at least has a beautiful heart. When he was rich, tingniang followed him. Now he is down, and tingniang didn''t abandon him.


    For her, he was driven out of the house. He was destitute. No matter how hard he ate and how tired he was, it was worth it! It''s definitely worth it!


    Although he thought so, looking at Yan tingniang''s mean and disgusting expression, ye Chengde felt sick again and said, "I''ll set up a stall! Go now! Buy food when you''re done! "


    With that, he went to the corner, picked up his broken table, carried his things on his back and went out.


    When he put his broken desk on the street corner, set up his broken letter writing stall and looked at the crowded street.


    Somehow, ye Chengde''s brain rang. Why, this life has not changed at all! Right there!


    Is it... It''s going to be like this all my life!


    After ye Chengde went out, Yin tingniang walked back gloomily, waste!


    This kind of life will never go on.


    Her last hope for ye Chengde was also dashed!

 Chapter 299

    After Xu Dashi wanted to give her something, he hugged her and kissed her: "I can''t be free these days. I''ll come back in a while! When I''m ready, I''ll pick you up and go out with Riel. "


    Then he swaggered away.


    Yan tingniang hurried back to the house and happily picked up the little golden Buddha, but when she looked carefully, she found that it was just a layer of gold powder with silver in it! And it''s hollow!


    Such a little Buddha Pendant is worth about a hanging money, maybe not even one or two!


    Yin tingniang almost lost her breath!


    That cheap groom! Sure enough, it''s cheap. Even a little golden Buddha is worthless!


    But the thought of it is not something to exchange for, which is equivalent to something to get back out of thin air.


    But it''s not the first time to sleep. You won''t lose a piece of meat once you sleep!


    Not only won''t lose a piece of meat, but also she can get money to buy meat!


    Thinking, Yin tingniang was excited and excited.


    After Xu Dashi went out, he shook and left. The spring flower in the opposite room watched him leave, looked at the gate of Yongcun house, and then went back.


    Not far away, Qing''er also stared at him to leave, and then quickly returned to Dingguo uncle.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min are playing chess under the banana tree again today.


    Qi Min held a black jade chess piece in his hand and looked at the full plate of Baizi. He was almost forced to death. Finally, he sighed slightly and put Mozi back into the chess Cup: "sure enough, there are people outside the world!"


    Ye Tangcai puffed and then nodded: "yes, there are people outside, there are days outside. Who did you learn chess from? "


    Qi Min said, "Chu Yinfeng used to go out to study. He learned chess from his master and taught me when he came home. He taught me. He didn''t have time to play chess with me. He was busy studying all day. I think playing chess is very interesting. Sometimes I go to the street to play with those old men, and then the better. I haven''t thought about playing chess, but I think it''s an interesting game. "


    As he spoke, Qi Min frowned deeply. He didn''t want to talk about the past. As soon as he said it, he would think of the happy and simple days before.


    These are uncontrollable. The brain will emerge automatically. But there is no reason to start.


    "Those people who play chess with me say I have good talent. Let me learn more. But who should I learn from? Even if I have extra money, I don''t want to waste it on buying chess scores. I save it for him to buy pens, ink and books. Two old chess friends gave me some old chess scores. Then I always played games with people. When I was a little older, I came into contact with gambling chess. I worked hard to learn it for money. "


    Ye Tangcai listened to her slowly and sighed in her heart.


    I remember that sometimes his female teacher taught her to play chess. She told him that playing chess should be free of distractions, should not be infected by the secular world, and should not be for fame and wealth. Otherwise, there will be leftovers, no profits, and never get out of the realm.


    It''s something that all chess players know. I believe Liao jueyao cultivates his mind in the same way. But as a result, he can''t be a man for money and fame.


    Obviously, the most important thing is talent!


    "By the way, if you are so powerful, I won''t go out to compete with others. I may be able to compete for the title of the first talented woman!" Qi Min said.


    Ye Tangcai was lazy and said, "I''m too lazy to move!"


    Qi Min chuckled.


    "Girl!" At this time, Qing''er hurried over.


    "How?" Ye Tangcai looked up at him, looked at his excited face, and Mo Mei picked it.


    "Yin tingniang and Xu Ting really got it." Qing''er said vaguely.


    Ye Tangcai puffed: "this is expected."


    "Poverty will expose human nature!" Qi Min said. She is a poor person. Naturally, she knows the idea of poor people best, "from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift! What''s more, people who are originally poor and afraid, enjoy wealth, and fall into the dust from heaven, will only climb up crazily. "


    "Tut Tut, let''s wait and see a good play!" Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, and Mo Mei gently picked, "do you want another plate?"


    Qi Min''s beautiful little face is slightly stiff. She has lost the most today after playing chess for so many years!


    "Girl, I''ll go back now!" Qing''er turned and ran away.


    Qing''er returned to Songhua lane. After waiting for most of the day, he saw Ye Chengde coming back with a rotten table.


    Ye Chengde was about to enter the door. The door of the house opposite was opened with a squeak. A fat face stretched out. This is the spring flower at the opposite door: "Uncle Ye, I saw a man running into your house!"


    Ye Chengde''s old face was black: "what are you talking about!"


    Chunhua turned her eyes: "do you believe it or not! Moreover, this man is not the first time to come to your house. He has come to your house for the second time. Every time, he climbs to the wall of your house and sits on the wall ''tingniang tingniang'' shouting! "


    As she spoke, she pinched her voice and shouted in Xu Dashi''s tone!


    One Man? And still climb to the wall? What does that mean? It''s so disgusting!


    Ye Chengde''s face was green and white. Does this mean that his tingniang came out of the wall?


    No, it won''t happen!


    Ye Chengde roared: "you dead fat pig, slander my Ting mother! If you say one more word, I''ll break your mouth! "


    Chunhua''s face changed and bah: "since you like this hat so much, I''ll ignore you!"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white: "you dead fat pig, you will be fat to death one day! Just jealous of Ting Niang! "


    He would never believe that his tingniang would come out of the wall. Somehow, he stood at the door but didn''t dare to go home.


    Finally, he opened the door and went in. Yin tingniang was peeling peanuts in the courtyard.


    "Ting Niang." Ye Chengde walked over with a rotten table.


    But Yan tingniang didn''t even lift her head.


    "The spring flower just opposite said..." Ye Chengde said without hesitation.


    Yan tingniang only looked back at him coldly.


    This cold look made Ye Chengde''s courage disappear immediately. His mouth opened. He couldn''t say a word.


    He dared not even ask.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan tingniang made a noise at this time and said impatiently.


    "No..." Ye Chengde hung his head timidly.


    With a crash, Yan tingniang swept the peanut shells on the table and looked at him coldly: "since there''s nothing to do, why are you standing here? The rotten table is not fast enough to be thrown aside. It blocks the wind and is so hot! "


    When ye Chengde saw that she was indifferent to herself, he felt a burst of pain and anger, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    He has nothing now. If even Yin tingniang ran away, what is he?


    He can''t be wrong. Some people can''t see his true love and their happiness, so they framed Ting Niang.


    Yes, it must be!


    Even if tingniang''s attitude towards him is a little bad now, at least he didn''t leave himself!


    Ye Chengde had to move the rotten table to the corner of the house, and then returned to the house to eat white porridge and his own pickles.


    While eating, what Chunhua said hovered in his mind, as well as the words Xu Dazhi shouted outside the door when he was at the Ye family. Yan tingniang had done those things with him in the inn.


    And what the hostel waiter said, Yan tingniang was crying in the hostel!


    On that day, he was also in that inn, and those screams kept hovering in his mind


    No, it''s not true! Absolutely not! It''s impossible!


    After dinner, ye Chengde washed casually and went to bed. The next morning, he took things out to set up a stall.


    Yan tingniang was bored at home. She couldn''t help but find out the silver given to him by Xu Dashi and the little golden Buddha. She weighed it with her hand, which added up to only three liang of silver.


    Yan tingniang brushed her lips, but if he came a few more times, he would have more silver!


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Then there were bursts of knocking at the door outside.


    Yan tingniang stood up, walked quickly and opened the door: "who?"


    After opening the door, Yan tingniang frowned and looked disgusted.


    It was an old man of nearly sixty.


    Wearing a brocade dress with copper coin pattern, a black soft hat inlaid with round emerald and a wrinkled face, he is ugly and afraid of triviality!


    This is Lao Wang next door! There are some small businesses in the capital, which can be regarded as a rich businessman.


    Lao Wang and she had been neighbors for six or seven years, but Yan tingniang always looked down on Lao Wang, because at that time, Lao Wang was a rich merchant, and they were also noble princes, so Yan tingniang naturally looked down on Lao Wang.


    And Lao Wang is old and ugly. He always squints at her! But it disgusted her!


    Then something happened that destroyed them, and they moved back here.


    At that time, ye Chengde borrowed money from Lao Wang, but the old Wang was so stingy that he not only refused to lend them a copper plate, but also laughed at them as poor people.


    Now Lao Wang stood at the door and looked at him with a hehe smile: "tingniang, didn''t you say you wanted to borrow money from me last time?"


    Yin tingniang only felt sick when she looked at his obscene smile, but she didn''t dare to offend him when she thought he was a rich businessman and a rich man!


    Otherwise, if he accidentally offends them, he can kill them even with money!


    And what did he just say? Borrow money?


    Yan tingniang was full of self-confidence. Why did she borrow money? Did she borrow it or not.


    Yin tingniang was disgusted, but she still smiled: "Oh, it''s Uncle Wang!"


    Lao Wang was stunned. The "Yo" and "Uncle Wang" were really decent! Those cellars are called like this, and the doctor Yin tingniang''s call is very delicious!


    "Ting Niang, Hei hei!" Lao Wang looked at him. You felt extremely excited and excited. In fact, you couldn''t find anything to say. You just smiled.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Wang?" Yan tingniang frowned deeply.


    "Oh, your yard is so beautiful!" Uncle Wang walked in as he spoke.


    Yan tingniang followed his footsteps and walked into the courtyard.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to borrow money last time?" Uncle Wang said in a low voice.

 Chapter 300

    "Oh, thank you! Uncle Wang, we don''t need it. " Yan tingniang smiled falsely.


    "Why not? Look at my brother Chengde. He can''t earn 100 copper coins a day by carrying a rotten desk and writing letters outside. Eating has become a problem! Besides, isn''t your son ill? It also costs money! " Uncle Wang looked at her with a wink as he spoke.


    Yin Ting''s mother''s heart suddenly jumped: "I don''t need it for the time being. If I borrow your money, where can I pay it back?"


    "Hey, they are all old acquaintances. What else do they say they don''t pay back? I lend you money. Where can I pay it back!" Then he took a small silver ingot from his arms.


    Yin tingniang looked at the small silver ingot. She was excited and her eyes were shining. There were ten liang of silver!


    With Ye Chengde''s ability now, it is possible to see so much money after a busy year!


    Yan tingniang thought, involuntarily stretched out her hand to take the small silver ingot!


    As soon as she reached out, Lao Wang caught her: "Hey, hey, hey! Where does this little hand want to go? "


    Uncle Wang held Yin tingniang''s hand and pinched it.


    "Uncle Wang, what do you want to do!" Yan tingniang struggled.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to do anything! I just want to ask, "when will you pay me back?" Uncle Wang smiled fearfully.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to pay it back?"


    "Yes! Hey, hey... Don''t pay it back, let me be stubborn! " Then he put his arms around her.


    Yan tingniang had guessed his purpose. She should have pushed him out. She couldn''t do it because she looked at the silver.


    However, Uncle Wang is so obscene. How can she talk to such people


    And she''s not for sale!


    But silver! Don''t you?


    If you throw it out, it''s a sin!


    And I''m not a yellow flower girl. I won''t lose a piece of meat after sleeping. Anyway, I''ve slept with Xu Dashi and ye Chengde. Now I''m not bad!


    And... It''s just borrowing money, but you don''t have to pay it back!


    So Yan tingniang pretended to push twice and followed him into the room.


    After howling for half an afternoon, Uncle Wang finally left with satisfaction.


    Uncle Wang generally buttoned up and walked out: "it''s authentic and delicious!"


    Then he went out of the door and turned to the next door.


    The yard opposite opened a door with a squeak. A fat head stretched out and watched Uncle Wang leave.


    Yin tingniang not only got ten Liang silver ingots, but Uncle Wang also gave her a small jade card, which was also worth more than ten or twenty Liang silver. Yin tingniang was excited.


    This money is really easy to earn! This is Ye Chengde''s effort. He may not earn it in a year or two!


    If it goes on like this, she will have a lot of silver in a year or two! Why worry about eating and drinking!


    Soon it was evening and ye Chengde came back.


    Just walked to the door, the big house opposite. The door was opened with a squeak. A fat face stretched out and looked at Ye Chengde Yin.


    "Today, another man went in. Today, I know Lao Wang next door!" Spring flower said strangely.


    Ye Chengde''s face changed: "you dead fat pig is talking nonsense and slandering Ting Niang again! I''ll kill you! "


    Then he pulled out his shoes and threw them at Chunhua''s head with a bang.


    Fortunately, Chunhua moved quickly and slammed the door. Ye Chengde threw his black shoes with a hole on the door panel and slid down.


    Then there was another "squeak". The door reopened. Chunhua''s fat head stretched out again and smiled at Ye Chengde: "you can''t hit me! Hey, hey, hey! "


    The door slammed shut again, and the spring flowers disappeared.


    Ye Chengde remembered shaking all over: "I''ve never seen such a cheap person, dead fat pig! One day I''ll be fat! "


    He won''t believe it. This dead fat pig just can''t see them! Gossip all day!


    Ye Chengde went home with a gloomy face.


    At night, he ate porridge and vegetables. When he went to bed at night, he pulled Yan tingniang and wanted to do that with Yan tingniang.


    Yan tingniang patted his hand and stared at him: "aren''t you tired enough in the daytime?"


    Ye Chengde''s face stiffened: "I''m strong and full of strength!"


    These are the words of love between their husband and wife in the past. Now that there is an accident, ye Chengde wants to laugh as before, but he has a feeling of fatigue and weakness, and it is very embarrassing to laugh.


    "What strength!" Yan tingniang sneered and said, "I have no strength!"


    Ye Chengde was stunned: "how can you have no strength?"


    But Yan tingniang didn''t answer him, but turned over, turned her back to him, and slept like this.


    Hehe, why should she sleep for him? He doesn''t give her money. Her body is valuable. How can she sleep for such a poor man!


    Ye Chengde looked at her back and thought of Chunhua. The whole person was a little stiff!


    unable! No way!


    He tried his best to stop thinking, but Chunhua''s words, Xu Dashi''s words and the cries he heard in the inn were all running around in his mind.


    No, Ting Niang won''t do this to him!


    The next morning, ye Chengde continued to set up a stall.


    And Lao Wang next door is here again! Yesterday is still not enough. Today, I have paid off one side. The more I pay off, the more satisfied I am!


    But Lao Wang was stingy. He gave ten Liang and a jade medal for the first time, but only two liang of silver for the second time.


    Yan tingniang was trembling with anger when she took the two liang silver.


    But if she did not want to, she did not have the two liang of silver, so she also received the two Liang.


    Today Xu Dashi came, turned over to the wall and saw Yin tingniang pulling with Lao Wang in the courtyard, and his face changed.


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved.


    Because ye Chengde had already slept with her. Although he came to her during this period, she still lived with Ye Chengde. If he couldn''t clean her up, he would have been immune to sleeping with other men.


    On the contrary, she has been with two men, and it''s not the same with more!


    Now looking at Yin tingniang pulling with Lao Wang, Xu Dashi sighed, oh, she has gone out to sell!


    Then he is too lazy to take her back and marry her home!


    Now she is self reliant and doesn''t have to be raised by him. She will make money to help him raise her son.


    Thinking like this, Xu Dashi didn''t seem to lose any money. Just think, if you want to sleep in the future, take silver. Like now, he doesn''t have to raise it.


    Xu Dashi saw that they had a good time and that he couldn''t raise his heart, so he shouted, "ting Niang! Ting Niang! "


    Yan tingniang and Uncle Wang, who were pulling in the garden, suddenly raised their heads and saw a big and thick man sitting there at the top of the wall.


    Yan tingniang''s face changed and pushed Uncle Wang away.


    She doesn''t care about Xu Dashi at all. She wants to cut the dead groom, but she still wants face!


    I don''t want to be seen pulling with an old man, and I don''t want to be known about my collection of money.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Dashi sat on the wall again and shouted when he saw it.


    "Hey!" Xu Dashi not only didn''t go, but also jumped down and walked over: "ting Niang!"


    "You..." Yan tingniang''s face turned blue and white.


    "Hey, man, together?" Uncle Wang took the lead in saying hello.


    "Hey, you are really open-minded!" Xu Dashi rushed over while rubbing his hands.


    So, the three together


    It was not until sunset that Xu Dashi and Uncle Wang left contentedly.


    When ye Chengde came back in the evening, as usual, the spring flower opposite opened a crack in the door. The fat pig''s head stretched out and stared at him darkly: "today are two men, one walking through the main door, the other climbing the wall, and finally leaving together..."


    Ye Chengde slipped under his feet!


    He was too angry to scold her!


    Back home, as always, Yin tingniang was either reading to Xu Rui or embroidering in Xu Rui''s house.


    Ye Chengde stood at XURUI''s door. After all, he didn''t dare to call anyone, so he had to go back to the small hall silently and eat porridge and vegetables.


    After washing and sleeping at night, I went to set up a stall the next day.


    But because of the rumors of spring flowers, ye Chengde was in a trance these days. When he came out, he was busy remembering how much ink he brought.


    In the late afternoon, someone wrote a letter. He looked through it and found that there was no ink, so he went home to find ink.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to come back at this time


    But life is hard, we can''t let guests wait! We have to go back!


    So ye Chengde came home and opened the door with a squeak, but he saw Uncle Wang and Yin tingniang coming out of the bedroom one after another.


    When ye Chengde saw them, his face changed: "tingniang... This... Uncle Wang..."


    "Hey, brother Ye!" Uncle Wang picked his teeth and smiled.


    "Tingniang, this is..." Ye Chengde is dizzy.


    "This is Uncle Wang! Don''t you know? " Yin tingniang said coldly: "Wang Da, he is here to help us repair the wooden cabinet!"


    "Hey, hey, today''s wooden cabinet has been repaired, and I''m leaving too! Ha ha ha! " Uncle Wang smiled fearfully and turned away.


    Ye Chengde was stunned and finally laughed. Yes, Uncle Wang just came to repair the wooden cabinet!


    Because he gave up everything for her, he came to this point. Ting Niang will only be moved. How can she betray herself!


    After ye Chengde took the ink, he left in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment!


    Yin tingniang looked at the direction he left, snorted coldly, and a sarcastic smile appeared on her lips: "waste!"


    Ye Chengde ran out. Qing''er watched from a distance, and then went back to report ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai was looking at the account book under the banana tree. Hearing Qing''er''s report, he sneered: "that Songhua lane was originally his warmest nest, but now it has become a magic cellar!"


    Qing''er was silent for a moment: "it''s really a cellar!"

 Chapter 298

    Now ye Tangcai is getting stronger and stronger. Revenge is impossible!


    Ye Chengde is a waste. I can''t expect him to get rich!


    Moreover, ye Tangcai has been staring at them, and it is impossible to scrape anything from the Ye family!


    Therefore, ye Chengde was abandoned! There''s no hope!


    Yan tingniang could not express her hatred, but she was also powerless. Although she maintained herself well, what family could she find when she was old? And XURUI is useless!


    "Ting Niang!" A faint voice sounded.


    Yan tingniang''s face changed and suddenly jumped up from the stone chair: "you, you......" cheap groom!


    But thinking of the last one or two silver coins, Yan tingniang stopped.


    "What are you doing here?" Yin tingniang said coldly¡° Get out of here! "


    Although Ye Chengde was abolished, she was more noble than Xu Dashi in her mind!


    Xu Dashi is a cheap groom and a cheap countryman. She will never look up to him in her life!


    Anyway, she is inferior, and no matter how down she is, she should be superior. They are not of the same grade! If you look at him, won''t she be relegated? How can I! She should be a man!


    "Ting Niang, I know about you... I entered the Yamen and was beaten..." Xu Dashi looked at her with a worried face.


    Yan tingniang became angry with shame: "go away!" This came to ridicule her¡°


    "No... don''t get me wrong, Ting Niang! I''m here to visit you! " Xu Da said honestly, took out a string of money from his arms, enough to be half a hanging money, "I know you''re hurt. This is to buy you medicine."


    Yan tingniang was disgusted with Xu Dashi, but when she saw that he actually took out the money, she widened her eyes and was thirsty, so she wanted to take the money, but she refused to take care of her face. Just say: "you... I don''t..."


    I want to say no proudly and let him go, but I''m afraid to say so. He really went away with the money! Then he held it there.


    "Ting Niang, take it!" Xu Dashi just sat on the wall and handed him the string of money.


    "You bastard -" Yan tingniang shouted angrily, and her face turned blue and white.


    Since he wants to give himself money, he can just throw it down and run away like last time. Now hand it over and let her pick it up? Where does this put her face!


    Yan tingniang was so angry that she wanted to kill the cheap groom who humiliated her, but what if she beat him and he ran away with the money? Then she won''t be able to get a copper plate!


    But she couldn''t face it.


    ¡±Hey, yo! " At this time, Xu Dashi turned over, jumped down, walked over and took her hand, "tingniang, you go on!"


    Yan tingniang saw that she was holding it in her hand, so she drank coldly, "you don''t need your rotten money!"


    "Why not? Look, you''re hurt!" Said, unexpectedly rubbed her fart pier, "keep it well, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    With that, Xu Dashi quickly walked out to the door and looked back at her affectionately.


    Yan tingniang was disgusted by his obscene eyes who thought they were affectionate! But thinking that he would send money tomorrow, he pursed his mouth and kept silent. He was still looking forward to it.


    He touched her fart. She was disgusted, but she didn''t feel anything. Anyway, if he was touched, she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat! And there''s money!


    After Xu Dashi left, she hurriedly picked up the hanging money and found that it was really only half hanging, only 500 copper coins! Enough what!


    Moreover, last time he gave one or two silver, this time he gave half a hanging money! Half less! This is a loss!


    Thinking of her loss, Yan tingniang felt more and more that she couldn''t let Xu Dashi go. She thought that she would make up for him next time, so that she could be worthy of herself.


    When it was late, ye Chengde finally came back and took back a hundred copper coins.


    Ye Chengde smiled and said, "today''s business is good. I made 60 eldest sons."


    In Xu yinting''s mother''s eyes, there were bursts of nausea. What is good business? He makes a hundred eldest sons. Just a little money makes him happy?


    Thinking about what Xu Dashi gave himself, he looked at him with contempt and disgust.


    Ye Chengde was filled with the joy of making money.


    In the past, when he was rich, he had countless fantasies about Yin tingniang and thought about what to do if his family didn''t agree to marry her.


    Then he will automatically leave home and live a hard life with Ting Niang.


    At that time, I fantasized countless times about how the bitter days would be in the future.


    It must be very hard, but they will not leave. He works hard for her to make money outside, and she washes and cooks for him at home, waiting for him to come back gently.


    After a hard day, when he came home, she greeted him with a smile. He would say that today''s business was good and made dozens of more copper money. She would gently smile and say, "Chengde is really powerful. I''m not afraid as long as I have you. I''m not afraid of poverty and hardship. Don''t work so hard in the future, otherwise I will be distressed. "


    Now he has finally realized his fantasy, but it''s really hard to work outside. It''s not as romantic as he imagined.


    Back home, Yin tingniang said, "I don''t know how many meters these dozens of copper plates can buy and how long they can eat!" Hehe said twice, "all right, eat!"


    Ye Chengde''s face was stiff, and bursts of anger and discomfort in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    When he walked into the hall, he saw that there was still a porridge and a small plate of vegetables on the table.


    As soon as he saw the standard dinner, ye Chengde had bouts of nausea. He didn''t want to eat this kind of thing anymore, but he had no money!


    Ye Chengde sat down, picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful of food. Then his face changed and turned black: "even if the vegetables are green, how can there be no oil!"


    "Just the copper coins you just earned, do you still want oil?" Yin tingniang looked at him with disgust in her eyes.


    Ye Chengde looked at her disdainful eyes, with bursts of anger and sadness in his heart, and his face was blue and white.


    It''s so different from what he thought before! Why is life like this!


    Ye Chengde only felt aggrieved. Three or two people picked up the food, threw down their chopsticks, went to the bedroom, lay down on the bed and were ready to sleep.


    Yan tingniang went out of the room and looked at the figure reflected on the window in the bedroom, and Pooh.


    He thought of the money Xu Dashi gave himself and looked forward to the arrival of Xu Dashi tomorrow.


    The next day, ye Chengde dragged his tired body and went out to set up a stall with two broken steamed buns.


    After eating by herself, Yin tingniang looked forward to Xu Dashi coming. But after waiting all day, Xu Dashi didn''t come.


    Yan tingniang was angry and worried that he would not come tomorrow.


    Until the end of the next day, Xu Dashi climbed on the wall: "ting Niang!"


    Yin tingniang was relieved to see him coming, but she drank coldly: "how dare you come!"


    "How dare you! Ting Niang, did you buy medicine last time? " Xu Dashi said, jumped down and walked to her.


    "Eat something!" Yin tingniang said coldly, "with just a few money, can you buy medicine?"


    Xu Dashi frowned and hurriedly took out half the hanging money from his sleeve: "take this first."


    Yan tingniang saw that she was still half hanging, and was dissatisfied: "it''s useless to see the doctor!"


    "What doctor do you see? I''m the doctor. You give me money and I''ll show you. Hey, hey, hey!" Ji Da tells the truth.


    Yan tingniang was furious. She was flirting with herself. It was disgusting¡° Get out! Who wants your money! "


    "Then I''ll give you money and I''ll show you the injury." Xu Dashi said that he actually hugged her.


    Yan tingniang was surprised, and she was really disgusted.


    But suddenly she saw a small golden Buddha on his neck. Her eyes lit up and she didn''t resist him.


    They just pulled and pulled, and then they pulled into the house.


    Yin tingniang was disgusted with Xu Dashi, but she was not with him for the first time. As long as she could get the little golden Buddha, how about sleeping once!


    After a while, the howling rang through the whole yard.


    The wall next to Yongcun''s house suddenly stretched out a head, but it was a big fat face of 50 or 60 years old and full of folds. The little old man of 50 or 60 years old listened to the cry, and his face was struggling and excited.


    Is this the legendary cry?


    In April, Yin tingniang married into the Marquis of Jing''an, and then something happened. At that time, Xu Dazhi shouted outside, saying that Yin tingniang was silver Dang and loved to cry with men. All the major brothels were effectively prevented, which was popular in the whole capital.


    Later, Yin tingniang and ye Chengde were driven out and returned to the Songhua lane.


    The old Wang next door thought of what was rumored outside, and Yan tingniang''s cry was salivating!


    But when he saw that ye Chengde never abandoned Yin tingniang, he also explored Ye Chengde''s words. Ye Chengde was angry and said it was a frame up!


    Lao Wang thought that a man could not tolerate his own woman, so he believed ye Chengde.


    But I''m worried about this. So I always go to the brothel to find someone to cry, but those brothels are pirated! Yan tingniang lived next door, and her heart felt like itching on her boots.


    But he was afraid that the rumors of foreign words were really a slander on Yin tingniang, and didn''t dare to come forward, otherwise he might suffer a lawsuit.


    I didn''t expect that there was a cry in the yard today!


    This made Lao Wang very excited and excited!


    This is the real cry, really vivid! be not of the common sort!


    Lao Wang was lying on the wall and didn''t want to go.


    It took a long time for the noise to stop.


    Soon, Xu Dashi came out, and Yan tingniang followed him while buttoning her clothes.


    Yin tingniang said, "Dashi, I''ve always had nightmares recently. I went up the mountain to see the master. The master said I met some dirty things."


    "What? That''s enough! What should I do? " Xu Dashi was surprised.


    "The master said, it''s best to wear some Bodhisattva or Buddha pendants, preferably gold and silver." Yin tingniang said.


    Xu Dashi is not stupid. She has such a small Buddha Pendant for crossing gold. She mentions it. It is obvious that she fell in love with her gadget before she slept with herself.


    But thinking of her comfortable service, the inferior cellar outside is about the same price at a time!


    So he was generous, so he took down the small pendant from his neck and gave it to her: "Hey, hey, you wear this to ward off evil spirits!"


    Yan tingniang took it and her face changed as soon as she started. The little golden Buddha was very light!

 Chapter 301

    Ye Chengde was even more confused since he bumped into Lao Wang to "repair the cabinet" at home.


    I can''t sleep well and eat well. My eyes are red.


    But he kept persuading himself that he was repairing the cabinet! Really fix the cabinet! That''s normal neighborhood!


    After Uncle Wang thought his kindness was good, he called his good friends uncle Qian, old man Shi and Wu Bingya. They are people in their 60s and 70s.


    The opposite spring flower looked at the people who turned into the eternal residence, and they were speechless.


    Yin tingniang was disgusted with these old men, but she didn''t know many people, even those she knew, and said she wanted to spend some money like this.


    So I had to deal with Lao Wang and these old men. But these old men are all very stingy. They only give one or two liang of silver at a time. This is bullying her. She has a thin skin and no one else.


    Early that morning, Yin tingniang tidied up and was ready to go to the street to learn some rouge powder.


    Who knows, as soon as I go out, I meet an old acquaintance!


    I saw that she was a woman in her fifties, dressed in red and green. She was very fancy. At a glance, she felt that she was not a serious person.


    Seeing her, Yin tingniang was surprised and couldn''t believe it: "Chen Ma!"


    "Madam!" Chen Ma came forward excitedly.


    The master and servant, who were once close friends, came forward excitedly and held each other''s hands.


    Yan tingniang said with tears, "I was driven out of the house and sold you. I really couldn''t help it. If I didn''t sell it, it would make you suffer."


    "I know all my wife''s thoughts!" Chen Ma was very understanding and didn''t blame Yin tingniang at all¡° If my wife hadn''t sold me and given me a way out, I wouldn''t have the scenery now! "


    "By the way, where are you now?" Yan tingniang looked at her and saw that Chen''s mother was dressed brightly, but the cloth was really good and there was a real gold hairpin on her head.


    Mrs. Chen coughed, "I''m... Being a matchmaker!"


    "Matchmaker? Well... Help me find a marriage for Ruier. " Yin tingniang said.


    Mother Chen said, "I don''t do this kind of young people''s business. My matchmaker is to know some girls and introduce some men to them. Hey, hey, you know! "


    Yan tingniang''s face was stiff and naturally understood.


    Those girls don''t go into the brothel, or they come out of the brothel and work alone! And Chen Ma said plainly that she was going to pimp!


    "Recently, I heard that my wife has also started to sell and attract customers, so I want to talk business with you. Introduce you to some guests. " Chen Ma said.


    When Yin tingniang heard the words "sell out" and "sell off", her face changed and became angry: "what do you mean... I''m not a woman!"


    Then his face turned blue and white.


    Chen Ma was stunned and then smiled, "yes, I understand, not a guest! I also don''t introduce guests... I introduced some friends, sang poems and paintings with my wife, and discussed ideals and life! "


    Yin tingniang had long wanted to find such a matchmaker, but she couldn''t wipe her face. Now the matchmaker came to the door automatically, and she was still an old acquaintance, so she should.


    Mrs. Chen said, "now my wife''s contacts are all bad old men. It''s really a waste of herself! And they know you can''t wipe your face and give less money! What I introduced to you would never be like this! "


    Yin tingniang was more and more satisfied, so she didn''t even go to the street. She quickly invited Chen Ma into the house. They gathered together and talked about business!


    It wasn''t settled until noon.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen introduced some people with heads and faces.


    These people are generous. They are fifty or twenty at once. Of course, they can''t be really handsome!


    That day, ye Chengde forgot to prepare more ink again. He hurried home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a man with a big belly and a crooked mouth standing in the courtyard.


    Ye Chengde''s face stiffened. Before she asked, Yin tingniang said, "this uncle is here to help me plant trees!"


    Well, last time I repaired the cabinet, this time I planted trees! This tree is well planted. It''s green! It''s so beautiful!


    Ye Chengde felt that his mind was blank and his body was stiff. He was a little stunned, and then walked out of the room.


    Back to the rotten booth where I wrote letters, I picked up my pen, but I couldn''t write any more. Then I thought more and more and collapsed, and my anger rolled from despair!


    Ye Chengde couldn''t stand it anymore. As soon as he threw the pen in his hand, he rushed home.


    When he returned to Yongcun house, he wanted to push the door, but found that it was anti trivial. Ye Chengde was angry and kicked the door with a bang.


    But the door was thick. If he didn''t believe it, he would not waver, and his legs hurt!


    "Ah - open the door! Open the door! " Ye Chengde is roaring!


    With a "squeak", the door did open, but it was the spring flower opposite!


    Chunhua''s fat head stretched out and pointed to the wall: "climb in from this position, because I saw many big and solid climbers several times, one by one."


    When ye Chengde heard Xu Dashi''s name, his mind was dizzy and he was so angry that he was shaking all over!


    Xu Dashi! How could it be him?


    Ye Chengde wants to climb the wall, but he doesn''t have enough strength, and the wall is high. Finally, I went back to my stall, moved my rotten table and put it under the wall. Then I climbed in.


    As soon as he jumped out of the courtyard, he heard a sound from the bedroom: "ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow


    Ye Chengde''s head turned black when he heard it. That''s what he heard in Kezhan that day!


    It''s Yin tingniang!


    In fact, he thought it was her for a long time, but he didn''t want to believe it!


    If she is such a person, if she treats herself like this, what has he done over the years?


    How could he be wrong! How can I be wrong!


    Ye Chengde stared red, rushed to the corridor three steps and two places, kicked the door open, walked into the bedroom, and saw Yin tingniang and an old and fat old man working hard!


    The old man is no one else, but Uncle Wang!


    "Ah - what are you doing!" Ye Chengde roared, "you dead old man! How dare you insult her! How dare you insult my wife! "


    Uncle Wang suddenly roared and looked happy!


    Ye Chengde''s roar, looking at his appearance, he immediately froze!


    Uncle Wang lay down on Yan tingniang and breathed hard for a while. Then he looked up and looked at him contemptuously. Then he got up slowly and dressed: "it bothered my interest!"


    "Roar! You shameless old man! " Ye Chengde roared again, "bully me -"


    "Bully what?" Uncle Wang put up his pants and said, "I''m not a bully! I gave money! "


    "Give me money..." what else does Ye Chengde want to say.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Wang suddenly twisted his mouth and split his lips. He imitated Ye Chengde''s roar when he started the school: "ah - how dare you bully my wife!" I bah! When did you become your wife? Isn''t it just an outdoor? Isn''t it a shameless outer room? How did you become your wife? Tut Tut, no wonder you will fall into this field now, brain pumping! Hey, hey! "


    Then he turned back to Yin tingniang and said, "it''s good today. I''ll come again next time!"


    Then he walked away with his oil belly.


    Ye Chengde was frozen in place, and he didn''t even have the strength to stop people. He only looked at Yan tingniang.


    Yan tingniang had already got up. She yawned and looked tired.


    She dressed slowly and didn''t even look at him.


    Ye Chengde was stunned. He just felt cold from the bottom of his legs and ran straight to his back, making his whole person cold.


    He said, "ting Niang... Even if life is hard... No matter how hard I am, you don''t have to sell it for me..."


    Yan tingniang couldn''t bear it anymore, and she didn''t need to bear him anymore!


    She looked back with a look of contempt and ridicule: "what are you talking about? Don''t put gold on your face! For you, why should I do it for you? I earned all this money hard. Do you want to think about it? I''ll bah you, you shameless and cheap man! "


    Ye Chengde''s brain exploded.


    What she said is true, because she has been with these men for a long time, but he still eats white porridge and vegetables every day, even without oil and water! So, it''s not for him!


    It can''t be for him!


    "Ting Niang... I did it for you... I did it for you, even my own children! Now he was driven out of the house... "Ye Chengde''s voice trembled.


    "Oh, yes! Who told you to do it for me! Who calls you stupid! That''s your own business! " Yin tingniang sneered.


    Ye Chengde said, "tingniang... You weren''t like this before... You said before... I''m all you have and I''m your only one. You''re the luckiest thing to meet me in your life! You love me so much... "


    "Yes!" Yan tingniang nodded, "of course you are all I have! I am a poor village woman, and I take his oil bottle with me. I work hard in the embroidery workshop. Twenty or thirty copper coins a day. Even the old widower across the street dislikes me! "


    "At this time, I suddenly ran out of a two hundred and fifty-five, who wanted to support me and return so much money! Or the son of Houmen! How can I refuse? You also helped me find a right wife. Of course I love you! Meeting you is certainly the luckiest thing in my life! Otherwise, I''m just a village girl! "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde only felt dizzy. It turned out that he was a fool in her eyes!


    "I thought I could be Mrs. Houmen from now on. I didn''t think you were a loser! The meat in your mouth will be lost! "


    Ye Chengde roared: "blame me? It''s clearly you... "


    "No, I blame you! It was your fault! You are too cowardly! " Yan tingniang said, gritting her teeth and staring at him with hatred, "before, I thought that a prince of the Hou family was really great, but later I understood that the prince of the Hou family was also divided into three, six, nine and so on! And you are the inferior kind! And you haven''t made any achievements. You can''t even use it! It''s rare to be an official. I bought it with money! In this way, how can I mix in the aristocratic circle in the future! "

 Chapter 302

    Yin tingniang said more and more vigorously.


    Who told him to bring her to this point! She would shake out all those words buried in her heart. Looking at Ye Chengde''s stupefied and unbelievable stupidity, she didn''t know how sour she was!


    Yan tingniang said, "Xu Dashi came back at this time. Ruier and I thought he was General Xu, so what with him? Tut Tut, he is much better than you! Of all the men, you are the worst! I had to cooperate with you before, pretending to be unbearable! You thought you could go to heaven! In fact, you are a soft egg! "


    Ye Chengde''s self-esteem as a man collapsed in an instant!


    Yin tingniang said, "later, I thought he would be made a general immediately, so I let him go! That''s higher than you. I don''t know how many grades of glory and wealth! Who knows... It turned out that he was just a cheap groom! Rile and I were a bolt from the blue! Such a cheap groom only gets two liang of silver a month. It''s not enough for me to eat a snack! "


    "So I have to come back to you again! Originally, I just had a try and thought that you could not accept me again. Who knows, the facts have proved that you are a fool and accept me without hesitation! Hahaha, you took the initiative to grab such a big green hat, put it on your head, and showed me how beautiful you are! Tut tut! See you for a long time! "


    Hearing this, ye Chengde only felt that his blood was attacking his heart. An old blood choked on his throat and stepped back.


    He always felt great! Think their love is sacred! As a result, he was a fool in her eyes! The sacred and inviolable love in his eyes, only glory and wealth in her eyes! It''s something you can throw away!


    "You''re a loser! Obviously, he is the legitimate son of Hou men. Unexpectedly, he will be driven out of his house! Ruier and I had decided to find out the house deed, sell it and run away! Where did you think... "


    Said, Yan tingniang''s eyes flashed hate, and her voice was sharp.


    "I didn''t expect that rui''er was implicated in Dali Temple by you and was defeated! Dragging a loser, Ben and I can''t go! It''s hard to find another home. Moreover, you are the legitimate son of the Ye family and a close relative. You can always get some money there. We''ll take the money before we go! Who knows, losers are losers! Not only couldn''t scrape the things there, but also was taken into the court and beaten again! I have seen clearly, you are a nest, bag and waste!!! Why should I follow you to suffer and starve! "


    Ye Chengde finally couldn''t hold his breath. He puffed out a mouthful of blood: "now... You think I''m poor... Didn''t you say before, no matter how hard and tired..."


    "Bah! Are you serious? " Yan tingniang walked over and directly bah the saliva on his face¡° If I''m willing to suffer, why should I be an outside room for you? In fact, I was very satisfied that I could be your outside room before, but you have to get a wife for me. Why don''t I agree? I also kill my own children for rui''er. Tut Tut, I admire you too! Of course, I admire myself. How can I be so powerful that a man can do it for himself! "


    Ye Chengde felt like vomiting blood again. He roared, "get out! You bitch, poisonous woman, get out! "


    "Shall I go? Why should I go away? " Yan tingniang stepped forward and looked at him with her chest, "is this your house? Why did you drive me away? I have to do business here! If you can''t stand it, go away! "


    Ye Chengde listened, his brain buzzing and his hair black.


    It occurred to me that although he bought the house, the deed is still in ye Tangcai''s hand!


    Therefore, that was not his house, and he had no right to drive Yin tingniang away!


    But why did he get out? He has nothing now.


    There are only these rags left and dozens of copper money earned today. If he goes away, where does he live? Don''t you just want to live on the streets?


    "What? Why don''t you get out? That doesn''t matter, then keep living! There are many rooms here anyway! " Yan tingniang sneered, "but I have occupied the main room! The bed is big and suitable for my business! If you want to stay, go to the wing room! "


    With that, Yan tingniang twisted her body and left with her handkerchief.


    The smell remained in the room, and ye Chengde just collapsed and sat on the ground.


    Finally, he didn''t know how he got back to the west wing, and he never went out to set up a stall again.


    Yin tingniang was discovered by him because of something, which made her even more brazen! People come to her every day!


    No matter day or night, there is a war!


    Ye Chengde listens to the news every day. The whole person is going crazy!


    This day came a man in his forties, handsome and well-dressed.


    Yan tingniang took him out: "Uncle Deng often comes... I... I will wait for you every day!" He said with a pitiful look on his face.


    "I can''t come anymore. In half a month, I''m going back to Dongzhou. My business is there. Come with me if you like! " Then uncle Deng said.


    With that, uncle Deng turned and left.


    Yan tingniang spread out the small ingot of gold in her hand. This one was worth fifty Liang silver. She was excited: "I knew it was too expensive to do this, I should have done it earlier! When I make enough money, I will retire, and then study for Ruier. When he goes to high school, I will be an old lady! Where will it come to this point! It''s all your useless loser who has hurt me! "


    Then he glared at Ye Chengde, who was standing under the corridor.


    "Damn it, I''m old now... Mrs. Chen said that other girls don''t know how good their business is! Just because of my reputation accumulated in the past, I have a little source of tourists. Now the heat has passed, and there are fewer sources of tourists. " Yin tingniang said.


    Ye Chengde puffed out another mouthful of blood! Is this the reputation that the whole city knows and spread outside Beijing?


    She also looked proud and regretful


    Yan tingniang was old in the end and looked ordinary and beautiful. Who was not pretty in this industry.


    Yan tingniang''s age was there. As soon as the howling empty head passed, even Uncle Wang didn''t come!


    What do you say? It''s better to find a young and beautiful woman in the building for one or two silver!


    Yin tingniang was really angry!


    She hasn''t made enough money for the elderly!


    At this time, she thought of Uncle Deng again. Uncle Deng was very kind to her and said he would take her away. She really feels his heart for her! This feeling is just like Ye Chengde did to her, so it will be her patron again! If you can get close to him and manage with your heart, this will be the next ye Chengde, and you will have no worries for the rest of your life!


    The next day, Yin tingniang specially invited Chen Ma to come to ask Uncle Deng.


    Chen Ma said, "that''s a salt merchant in Tongzhou!"


    "Salt merchant?" Yan tingniang was shocked. Everyone knows that the salt merchants are all rich. But so rich, I didn''t even send her bracelets and other gold and silver jewelry!


    "The so-called wealth is not exposed!" Chen Ma pressed her voice and said, "speaking of it, he has some affection for you. He asked me several times and wanted to take you back."


    Yin tingniang thought, and felt that uncle Deng was really good to herself, and she really wanted a home!


    "Is that really a salt merchant?" Yin tingniang asked again.


    "Ah! I can''t lie to you! " Mrs. Chen was a little angry. "What''s our relationship? Besides, what''s the advantage of lying to you? "


    Yan tingniang thought, indeed, there was no benefit in lying to her.


    If Uncle Deng is a liar, not a salt merchant, his family can live well. If her family is poor, she can dump him and go out again!


    After discussing with her for a while, Chen Ma turned and left.


    Yin tingniang has made up her mind to follow uncle Deng and live a rich wife''s life again!


    After seeing off Chen''s mother, Yin tingniang looked back and saw Ye Chengde standing in the corridor, and sneered: "I''ve met someone like you who wants to support me again! Maybe I''m so lucky! There are big wrongs everywhere to help me raise my son! "


    "You bitch! I''ll kill you! Kill you!!! " Ye Chengde''s eyes turned red. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He roared and rushed to strangle her!


    No, Yan tingniang rushed over, pushed him down and kicked him!


    Because ye Chengde has been eating porridge and vegetables for so long, his body has long been lost. Where can he still have strength! Now I can''t even beat Yin tingniang.


    "Bah, I can''t beat a woman, loser!" Yan tingniang spit hard at Ye Chengde on the ground, clapped her hands, turned and left.


    Ye Chengde lay on the ground and looked at her back. It was a shameless and cheap watch seed and a vicious silver bell! Why didn''t he see it?


    Soon, uncle Deng came again.


    Yin tingniang discussed with him about leaving. After half a night, uncle Deng left.


    The next morning, Yin tingniang packed up her things and invited a woman to help Xu Rui get into a carriage, and she also got into the car with her baggage and went away!


    Ye Chengde looked at the empty room because they left. The whole person was stunned.


    He is poor and hungry. He still holds a glimmer of hope that this is just a play played by Ting Niang for his good anyway!


    There might be money left for herself and a letter or something.


    So he looked all over the house, but he couldn''t find anything valuable anyway.


    Finally, in XURUI''s room, he found a pile of old chicken bones under the bed!


    Looking at the pile of chicken bones, ye Chengde was stupid again.


    Remembering the smell of chicken in the room several times before, she said no.


    And he didn''t believe that she would really eat alone behind his back!


    He went out to set up a stall every day to live. When he came back, he only ate white porridge and vegetables. He asked her again and again why she didn''t eat together. She said she ate, and then showed a difficult and reluctant smile.

 Chapter 303

    Ye Shengde thought that she must have not eaten, or had eaten a little, and left all the silk porridge to herself!


    I didn''t think that people were not for his good, but hid away and ate alone!


    Hehe, he set up a stall for her. She gave him porridge and vegetables. She hid herself and stole chicken with his hard-earned money!!!


    This pile of chicken bones was like straw that finally crushed him. He collapsed!


    "Ah - what have I done!"


    His cries echoed throughout the eternal residence.


    What has he been tossing about all these years?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Chengde was betrayed by Yin tingniang, and the news soon reached ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai was sitting on the arhat couch reading the script. Qing''er stood aside and reported.


    When ye Tangcai listened, he snorted coldly, "it''s my fault! Yin tingniang really lived up to her expectations. I''m very satisfied with the ending! "


    Qing''er said, "it''s a pity that my wife has come to Lingcheng, otherwise she can see it with her own eyes. Tut Tut, that''s really wonderful!"


    At this time, huiran came in: "girl, tomorrow is the Chinese New Year''s day. We should also prepare something for the festival."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, I went to the cemetery in the suburbs last year! Let''s go this year! Autumn orange, you go and prepare. "


    Autumn orange listened, and her little face became stiff.


    The small grave in the wilderness belongs to the aunt of the third master. I heard that it was sister Jiao''s birth!


    It''s rare for the third master to cheer up now. If you can''t mention it, you won''t mention it, otherwise you will be ridiculed again!


    It''s nice of you to go to the grave!


    So, don''t you want to disturb your wife again?


    My wife will laugh at me in a strange way tomorrow.


    On the 15th of July, ye Tangcai prepared some sacrifices and went to the cemetery in the suburbs.


    Come to that wilderness, as always, there are weeds everywhere.


    The cool autumn wind blows the green grass into a barren white and yellow color.


    Ye Tangcai was carrying a small flower basket and a long brocade satin skirt with white and blue flowers. He dragged by all the way, stained with a lot of straw gauze.


    When I came to the small grave Baotou last time, I saw that the grave was buried in the chaotic weeds and was about to be submerged.


    The wooden card on it has lost its color and is as old as ever.


    But there is a small wreath under the wooden sign, white, red and blue... All kinds of cheap and worthless wild flowers are woven into a wreath and placed there quietly, adding a little vitality to the dead grave bag. This shows that others remember that she once existed.


    Who is it? Ye Tang frowned, but he didn''t care much.


    After she put down the sacrifice, she cleaned the surrounding weeds with huiran autumn orange, waited for incense, burned paper money and left.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t report to the Qin family about going out to the grave, but when he ran out in the season, everyone would notice that ye Tangcai didn''t deliberately hide it.


    When Yixiang hospital received the news, Qin gave a cold hum.


    Chu Miaoshu sat in the armchair below and said with a sneer, "it''s just a concubine and an aunt. His mother is your mother. I went to incense a concubine on the Chinese New Year''s Day! That''s just a humble servant. Do they pay attention to you! This is a great unfilial crime! "


    Aunt Bai, who was sitting below, looked stiff. She was speechless. She just said faintly, "well, my wife asked them to go last year." I didn''t say any more.


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face stiffened for a moment, and he stared at Aunt Bai angrily, but he couldn''t refute it.


    Qin was also unhappy.


    Indeed, she asked them to go last year to humiliate ye Tangcai and his wife and remind ye Tangcai that Chu yunpan''s biological mother is just a pit sister! Let her dislike Chu yunpan!


    Where did you think of it? It didn''t work at all!


    If she offered to let them go, it would humiliate them. And they take the initiative to go, that is disrespect for her!


    But they were allowed to go last year. This year, they went by themselves. If she took this to pick the thorns picked by Ye Tang now, wouldn''t she hit her own face?


    The more he thought about it, the more he held back. However, he couldn''t help picking Yetang. He just put the tea lamp heavily on the pit table without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Zhongyuan Festival, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    The whole Chu family was peaceful because Chu yunpan won the first battle.


    Aunt Fei has asked ye Tangcai to introduce Hou Mendi''s daughter to Chu Congke since she came here last time. As a result, she thought Qi Minxiao thought of him and was scared. She didn''t dare to harass ye Tangcai anymore.


    But Chu Congke was getting older and older day by day. Aunt Fei was really in a hurry, so she had to ask the matchmaker to look for her relatives.


    Taking the picture album of Gu matchmaker, I turned over several famous legitimate women and asked Gu matchmaker to come to the door to talk about marriage. Gu matchmaker''s face was stiff and agreed. As a result, no girl promised to talk about marriage.


    Aunt Fei was too angry to sleep and eat.


    Her servant girl advised her: "look at this situation, it''s impossible to want a famous legitimate daughter. It''s better to find a concubine!"


    Aunt Fei''s face was livid and unwilling. Before she said anything else, Chu Congke over there jumped up: "no! If I were a concubine, I would rather not marry her all my life. "


    Chu Congke is not angry!


    He has failed Chu yunpan in the scientific examination! Now Chu yunpan has set out and won his first battle. Chu Congke feels that he is about to be compared by his brother.


    If he had to lower his head in marriage, where would his face go?


    If so, it''s better not to marry! There''s no need to let Chu Yun compete and become a joke!


    My daughter! My daughter! My daughter!


    He must marry a noble wife! must do!


    Then the next day, Chu Congke made a big joke.


    This day is the 60th birthday of the old master of Yongan marquis.


    The Yong''an Marquis house and the Chu family used to be close friends, but since the fall of the Chu family, there has been no contact. But now the Chu family can''t afford it, and the Yong''an Marquis house and the Chu family have contacts again.


    Chu Miaoshu was looking for his family and had a chance to go out.


    The Yong''an Hou house also specially gave ye Tangcai another post. Ye Tangcai couldn''t go if he didn''t want to.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai went out with the Qin family, Chu Miaoshu sisters and Chu Congke to Yong''an Hou''s house.


    Here, ye Tangcai met Xue Yinger, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    Since Chu Congke withdrew from her marriage at Chu yunpan''s top scholar''s wedding banquet in April, Xue Yinger''s aunt died early again, and her real mother ignored her, so she never told her about marriage again.


    Xue Yinger lost a lot of weight at once, and her whole figure was haggard.


    When she met ye Tangcai in the hospitality garden of Yong''an Hou''s house, she sighed slightly: "Hello, grandma Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai pointed to the pavilion built near the rockery, "where to sit!"


    They sat down on the railing of the pavilion over there. Ye Tangcai said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes!" Xue Yinger nodded.


    Ye Tangcai is not familiar with her. Now sitting here, it seems a little embarrassed.


    Ye Tangcai had no choice but to chat casually: "you are the only Xue girl to come today?"


    Xue Yinger''s face was even more frustrated and smiled bitterly: "I''m the only girl left in our family..."


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t open any pot.


    "Today, the girl around me asked me to come here. I''m sure I''ll have good luck. Where can a man like me have good luck? " Then his eyes were wet and looked like he was going to cry.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless. When she met such a bereaved person, she didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment.


    Then Xue Yinger bowed her head, covered her face and cried, "during this time, I sent several letters to Erlang, but he said I was cheap and shameless and didn''t deserve him."


    Send a letter to Chu Congke? Ye Tangcai was more speechless.


    At this time, Chu Congke came from a distance: "sister-in-law, mother is calling you over there!"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t believe Qin would call her.


    Even if you really call, you''ll give it to two servant girls, green branch and green leaf. If you don''t help, you''ll also ask Chu Miaohua to come over. How can you cross so many people and let Chu Congke, a big man, run over and call people.


    Obviously, Chu Congke saw Xue Yinger here, so he came here specially.


    Don''t get me wrong. Chu Congke doesn''t like Xue Yinger because he doesn''t like her.


    But because, Chu Congke this period of time to find someone to marry, said that all the famous legitimate women refused him.


    In front of him, Xue Yinger hated and didn''t want it. Some time ago, he wrote a letter to him.


    Chu Congke came to find self-confidence and deliberately came to stimulate Xue Yinger, so as to heal his injured heart rejected by those famous women.


    Sure enough, Xue Yinger saw Chu Congke and remembered that she had been demobilized. She was devastated and burst into tears.


    Chu Congke saw that his heart was more sad, so he laughed and said, "ha ha, Xue Yinger, you still have the face to go out! You came here today to see me, didn''t you? Just die that heart, and I won''t marry you! "


    Then he turned around and left!


    Xue Yinger cried even more: "Congke... Congke..."


    Ye Tangcai choked and was speechless. He only comforted her and they separated.


    Passing by a pavilion, I saw Chu Congke chatting with several familiar CHILDES: "I just saw Xue Yinger, a bitch. As soon as I saw me, I cried for forgiveness. How could I marry her!"


    Then several CHILDES who knew him couldn''t stop coaxing and said that Chu Congke was capable.


    Next, near the noon banquet, a dramatic scene appeared!


    At that time, almost everyone gathered in the banquet hall of Yong''an Hou''s house. Xue Yinger somehow fell and accidentally exposed a small leg.


    Mrs. Yong''an Hou rushed over and hugged her¡° Oh, my daughter, I finally found you! "


    People are surprised!


    Asked what was going on, Mrs. Hou said, "eighteen years ago, my daughter was one year old. I took her to play in Chuang Tzu. Who knows when I met a mountain thief, my daughter disappeared like this. I''ve been looking for her all these years. My daughter has a red birthmark like a crescent on her left calf. That''s it! "

 Chapter 304

    Xue Yinger was just 19 years old. When she looked carefully, she found that she was similar to Mrs. Hou of Yong''an. There is a red crescent birthmark on the left calf.


    The crowd was shocked and speechless again.


    Chu Congke stood aside and looked at the two people hugging and crying. Their mouths were wide open. The whole person was stunned and stupid.


    This concubine of Xue Shilang''s concubine''s younger brother is actually the direct eldest daughter of Yong''an Hou''s house? Are you kidding him?


    He''s thinking about hou Mendi''s daughter! I was engaged to him, but he withdrew! Back! It''s over!


    Chu Congke immediately burst into tears: "Ying''er..."


    Xue Ying''er turned her eyes and looked contemptuous: "who are you? Don''t disgust me! "


    Now the heart of Ye Tangcai is left - ha ha ha ha! I''m going to laugh and cry!


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu sisters were also stunned. Qin puffed all his life: "Oh, I''m going to laugh to death."


    Because of this, Mrs. Yong''an Hou left early with Xue Yinger.


    Finally, Yong''an Hou''s house specially went to Xue''s house to confirm that a small set of old clothes was found in the relics of Xue Yinger''s dead aunt, which was worn by Yong''an Hou''s eldest daughter when she disappeared.


    Mrs. Hou of Yong''an couldn''t help crying and found an old lady who had served Aunt Xue Ying''s son to ask questions.


    The old lady nodded and admitted that Xue Yinger''s aunt was rushed to Chuang Tzu because of her mistake, and her daughter over one year old drowned. She was afraid that the Xue family would drive her out of the house for this reason.


    At this time, she happened to pick up a little girl who fainted outside. She was about one year old. She picked up the girl as the daughter of the Xue family.


    The aunt was not favored originally, and no one paid much attention to their mother and daughter in Chuang Tzu.


    The aunt hid the child. After a year or two, the Xue family finally remembered them and wanted to take them home.


    The child''s appearance changed greatly and she was an unpopular common woman. However, no one recognized that the child had been replaced. The child was regarded as the child of the Xue family.


    The Yong''an Marquis took Xue Yinger to make a blood donation. It turned out that the blood was connected, and there were all human and material evidence. I couldn''t rely on it if I wanted to.


    Xue Yinger, who was once the daughter of the concubines of the Xue family, changed into the first daughter of the Marquis of Yong''an.


    Although in the capital, the Yong''an Hou house is just like an ordinary aristocrat, Xue Ying''s son is also a legitimate eldest daughter of the Hou family, which is many times more noble than the common daughter of the original common brother.


    Chu Congke and aunt Fei know that Xue Yinger''s identity has been recognized by the Marquis of Yong''an. They regret that their intestines are green and the whole person is going crazy!


    Aunt Fei even ran to the gate of Yong''an Hou''s house and cried, "Ying''er, Ying''er, my good daughter-in-law! April is just a misunderstanding. I know you still love Congke. You are an unmarried couple. You should get married! "


    Then the servants of Yong''an Hou''s house rushed out immediately, drove away with a big stick and drank loudly: "roll, roll, there is no Xue Yinger in our family. The eldest girl in our family is yuan Nanying! It''s not Xue Yinger! I didn''t make an appointment with your family. Even if I made an appointment, I returned. You still have the face to come! Get out! "


    When Qin and Chu Miaoshu knew, they were about to laugh and cry! I can''t wait for them to lose face every day.


    But aunt Fei''s behavior also lost the face of the Chu family. When Aunt Fei was making trouble, uncle Chu quickly asked someone to drag her home and lock her up.


    Chu Congke even dreamed of marrying a legitimate daughter of the Hou family. However, all the famous legitimate women he liked couldn''t see him. Now Xue Yinger, who had made a marriage with him, didn''t want to let go.


    Then he began to write letters every day, trying to send them to others, but how could people pay attention to him? Those disgusting letters didn''t even enter the door.


    Since then, Chu Congke has become a big joke at home.


    Ye Tangcai is also happy about Chu Congke and aunt Fei. Don''t blame her for her dark heart and love to see people make jokes. It''s really that the mother and son are too funny.


    Today, ye Tangcai and Qi Min went to the street to relax. At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the distance.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min were surprised and quickly stepped aside. They only saw two yam chais coming on fast horses. Finally, they stopped at a restaurant opposite ye Tangcai.


    The two yamen guards jumped off their horses, ran to the wall next to the restaurant, pasted a piece of things on it, and then immediately turned on their horses and ran away.


    This is the list!


    The people immediately gathered around and looked at the contents of the imperial list above. All their faces changed, and some had to scold in a low voice.


    "Why did the tax increase again?"


    "Yes, it only increased last year, and it comes again this year!"


    "Let our people live!"


    We all know the reason. This is because of the war in the southwest and the shortage of military supplies. However, no matter what the reason, as long as it will damage their interests, the people will not help complaining and scolding.


    Ye Tangcai saw that he had increased the tax. Obviously, Chu yunpan''s situation was not very good. At least there was not enough military supplies! Insufficient food and grass! These are the keys to victory!


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to go shopping any more. He went to the embroidery shop to buy some embroidery thread, went home, and turned out some local chronicles.


    "Girl." Then Qing''er came in¡° The house in Songhua lane has always been neglected. You''d better wait for some time! "


    "Why?" Qiuju is sitting next to me doing embroidery. When she listens, she looks up.


    Qing''er''s face showed a strange expression, "in the end, the dog men and women live in this room. Some people are too dirty to buy. The girl didn''t drive them out at the beginning."


    Ye Tangcai glanced: "I''m out. Where can ye Chengde see this big play?"


    If you hurry, Yan tingniang may live elsewhere with Xu Rui at the first time. She doesn''t believe it. Yan tingniang doesn''t have a private house. Then ye Chengde can''t feel the direct blow brought by Yan tingniang.


    "Moreover, no one dares to spend a lot of money on such things now." Qing''er said again.


    Autumn orange is even more strange: "why?"


    Qing''er said, "I''ve been looking for several buyers, but those people said that they really want to buy a house, but they''ve fought in the Northwest for two years, and now they''re in the southwest. There''s no end. The Treasury has long been stretched. Now I don''t know when Yu''an pass will hit, but the food, grass and weapons haven''t been found yet. Not only has the tax increased, but it is being spread outside. The emperor is going to hold an autumn chrysanthemum banquet! "


    Ye Tangcai listened and bit his lips hard.


    What autumn chrysanthemum banquet is actually to ask rich businessmen to give money to buy military supplies!


    "But this autumn chrysanthemum banquet was only set up twice for the Northwest last year. I''m afraid it won''t work again this time!" Qing''er said and spread his hand. "Therefore, rich businessmen are willing to buy a house. They don''t dare to expose their excess property at this time."


    Ye Tangcai is not worried about whether to sell the house, but about the Quartermaster!


    Ye Tangcai said, "tell your grandmother to put it first and sell it later."


    She pulled out those things, but they belonged to the Ye family. When these things were sold, the money was also returned to the Ye family.


    The imperial court really wanted to set up another autumn chrysanthemum banquet for the rich businessmen.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Zhengxuan was sitting behind the Dragon case with a gloomy face. Liao Shoufu, the six ministers, the king of Liang and the prince stood below.


    "The list of increasing taxes has been posted. However, in the past two years, the loss caused by the war in the northwest is too serious to be added, otherwise it will lead to civil violence. " Said Zhong Bing, Minister of industry¡° And... The locust plague is serious this year. I''m afraid I''ll lose my harvest! "


    If one is not well controlled and the external chaos is not exhausted, it will add civil strife again! That''s not just worse.


    Emperor Zhengxuan put his hand on his forehead and his elbow on the nanmulong case. He only said, "let''s have an autumn chrysanthemum banquet first!"


    Qian Zhixin''s black face: "now those people are crying for poverty. They can''t give it last year, and there won''t be many this year."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply: "I have to think of a plan." Thinking of raising his head: "Liang Wang!" The son turns his head fast.


    Liang Wang snorted: "no plan! Let the prince think! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s hand on his forehead slipped, and he was so angry that he almost fell down.


    The prince''s face is stiff. What can he do!


    The Liang King glanced at the prince and Emperor Zhengxuan mockingly. He wanted to kill them! But Chu yunpan thought of the border and said, "there''s another plan."


    "You say!" Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he jumped up.


    "Borrow food!" Liang Wangdao.


    "Borrow food?" The prince was stunned, and then his face was blue: "the king of Liang means, do you have to borrow from Beiyan?"


    "No!" Emperor Zhengxuan refused without thinking, and his old face was green and white.


    Beiyan has always been a subsidiary of Daqi. He is called poor and counsellor. He always fawns on Daqi. Every year when he comes to Korea, he sends a lot of tributes, but in order to show the magnanimity of a big country, Daqi gives more gifts than tributes.


    But over the past ten years, Beiyan has slowly become rich, naturally more and more, and its attitude is not as respectful as before.


    Daqi didn''t like Beiyan, but he began to be afraid.


    "It''s really inappropriate." Liao Shoufu said, "the Beiyan children are attached to our Daqi. How can we ask them for help with our Daqi patriarch!"


    "Yes! Absolutely not! " The prince said, looking back at Liang Wang coldly: "we have lost our face."


    "It''s not as simple as face." Wu Feng, the Minister of war, said, "now Beiyan is growing stronger and stronger."


    With that, Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince and others were full of anger. They refused to admit that Beiyan was growing, but they didn''t interrupt Wufeng.


    Wufeng continued, "if you borrow food from them, don''t you show weakness to them? Now the war in the northwest is peaceful and the southwest is rising again. If we borrow food from Beiyan, Beiyan will think that we are all weak. If they are also in danger, don''t we all fall into a trap? "


    "Hum, how dare Beiyan children offend my great Qi!" The prince shouted angrily. How can his Daqi be threatened by those counsellors of Beiyan.

 Chapter 305

    In any case, whether it is to maintain the face of the patriarchal state of the Qi Dynasty or for the sake of national conditions, we can''t borrow food.


    "Liang Wang." Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the king of Liang again.


    Liang Wang sneered, "the prince and Shoufu are right."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was silent. Now he can only think of ways from taxes and rich businessmen.


    "What about longevity day next month?" Qian Zhi channel.


    The prince said coldly, "just like in previous years! No, that Beiyan child thinks we are all weak. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan gasped heavily. He felt dizzy and couldn''t hold it. He waved his hand: "just do it according to the prince. Let''s do it first today!"


    The prince, Qian Zhixin and others hurriedly bid farewell, and Emperor Zhengxuan left with CAI Jie''s hand.


    Liang Wang also left the palace and returned to the study of Liang Wang''s house. Only after sitting in the old sandalwood case, Yanxi immediately sent a letter.


    When Liang Wang opened it, his charming eyes raised a sneer, tut Tut, good!


    ¡­¡­


    The Ministry of household and the Ministry of rites are preparing the autumn chrysanthemum banquet and the longevity Festival next month.


    All powerful officials and aristocratic families above the third grade have received the palace post of longevity day.


    The autumn chrysanthemum banquet was held on July 28, as discussed in the imperial study that day, with little harvest.


    After July 23, five days later, the second day of August is longevity day.


    But ye Tangcai seems to have heard from some people in the market that emperor Zhengxuan''s birthday seems to be the fifth day of May, but then somehow it turned into the second day of August.


    However, the fifth day of May, which is poison day, is really not a good day.


    On the first day of August, ye Tangcai saw the envoys of Beiyan and a group of people marching forward in the direction of the palace in the restaurant outside.


    Ye Tangcai lay on the windowsill and looked at the team. Her eyes narrowed. Uh huh, her husband''s grain and grass came!


    Until Beiyan''s team entered the palace, ye Tangcai went home.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu kept busy about longevity and energy saving.


    The next morning, a large family waited neatly at the east corner gate. Ye Tangcai was the last to arrive. Chu Miaoshu was dressed up very luxurious.


    With a Yuanbao bun on his head and a jade hairpin on his head, the whole small face looks more beautiful and moving. The peach red collar with plum blossom dark pattern is put on the Ru, and the lower body is wearing a plain silver silk money horse face skirt with daffodils.


    In addition to being elegant, there is a little more beautiful and beautiful. It is very tight and makes people bright.


    Chu Miaoshu dressed up for a while, and Qin was very satisfied, but as soon as ye Tangcai came over, his face turned black.


    Although Qin hated ye Tangcai, he had to admit that ye Tangcai didn''t like to be in the limelight in her dress. But today, ye Tangcai has made great efforts to dress up.


    Ye Tang is dressed in a well knit skirt with a pair of skirts. She is light red and clean. She is dressed in a fairy skirt with white flowers. The Embroidered Brocade belt stretches out a slim waist, hangs a white winding step ban, and puts on a pull of water red light gauze and silk. Her posture is calm and her face is very beautiful.


    She was originally beautiful and threatening. She was bullied by others in her long life. With such a heart, she took away all the colors around her.


    Qin''s voice trembled with anger and said coldly, "Saburo''s daughter-in-law is too gorgeous!"


    Ye Tang glanced at her with beautiful eyes: "not beautiful, the eldest sister is also gorgeous."


    "Your eldest sister is not engaged. She should be more eye-catching." Qin said coldly, "you''re married. Why are you dressed up? Go back and change it. " I almost didn''t say that.


    "No!" Ye Tangcai refused very simply, "now everyone knows my husband. I want to dress up and grow a face for him."


    Qin was so angry that he stumbled and choked.


    "Hey, time is coming. Are you going?" Uncle Chu let out a sigh and made a noise. He was tired of it.


    "Sister Tang." At this time, Qi Min ran over with a carved small box, "you forgot this."


    "Oh, oh." Ye Tangcai nodded hurriedly and handed it to huiran. There were some rouge powder in it. It was something to take out. He smiled and said to her, "you stay at home today. Don''t run around."


    "OK." Qi Min nodded.


    Chu Congke saw that Qi Min came to give something instead of huiran. His face changed and glared at Qi Min fiercely: "you, you''re dead! I won''t look at you more! "


    Qi Min jerked at the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Tangcai also died speechless. Is this man born funny?


    The Qin family over there had already got on the bus. Chu Miaoshu and uncle Chu took a car with her. Ye Tangcai took Chu Miaohua in another carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua.


    During this time, the family also bought more cars, a good carriage, convenient access and more face.


    When they got into the car, they went straight to the palace gate.


    Half an hour later, he finally entered the palace. The carriage stopped in the courtyard of Donghua gate, and everyone got off one by one.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw many famous ladies, or famous ladies, getting off here or going together. Fragrant temples and shining shadows, royal clothes follow one another, and all kinds of jewelry are dazzling.


    From a distance, there is a scene of bustling wealth, where it seems that the Treasury is empty due to war.


    After ye Tangcai and Qin got off the bus, he followed these noble women and ladies to go inside.


    The reception place is called Qinghui garden, which is the largest and best garden in the whole palace.


    Passing by a lot of palace gates and pavilions, I finally came to Qinghui garden, where people have come and gone, a bustling place.


    After entering, the Qin family took Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua, and they didn''t know where to go. Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Sister Tang! Sister Tang! " A charming laugh sounded.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Looking back, he saw a girl running near the rockery not far away. It was Zhao Ying who prayed.


    Zhao Yingqi wore a dark flower upper Ru with rice silver thread and a pink chest length Ru skirt.


    She has always been a breast length Ru skirt, and the color is mostly pink.


    But today her bun is a little special. She has a flying fairy bun.


    He combed all the flowing sea on his head, revealing his bright and clean forehead. On his head, there were two big circles tied with his hair, which were wound and wound with gold thread, and his eyebrows were lit with delicate red peach blossom makeup.


    She still jumped over. Ye Tangcai looked at the two big circles on her head. They were tired for her. Her face was small, which made her more petite and pitiful.


    "Er... Who combed the two big circles on your head?" Ye Tangcai reached out and touched it.


    Zhao Ying prayed for pain and hurriedly put her hand over her: "it hurts!"


    "You still comb the pain!" Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    Zhao Ying prayed for tears and flowers: "the Lord asked me to comb it."


    Ye Tang takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth. What hobbies do you have!


    "Let''s play over there." Zhao Qiying Qiqi giggled and took ye Tangcai''s hand.


    When ye Tang looked into the garden, there were all kinds of pavilions scattered. All the dignitaries were divided into many small groups, either reciting poetry, enjoying the scenery, or throwing pots. It was very lively.


    Ye Tangcai also saw some people in strange clothes. At first glance, they knew that they were not from Daqi. They were Beiyan people who came to pay tribute.


    Zhao Ying prayed and pulled ye Tangcai along the path paved with white jade to the sparkling Inner Lake in front. At this time, a girl in blue came up to her, dressed in luxury, looked at her and smiled: "third grandma Chu."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when he saw her: "Miss Xue... No, it should be called Miss yuan."


    Once Xue Yinger, now yuan Nanying covers her mouth with a round fan and smiles.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her smile and couldn''t help but pick her Mo eyebrow. Sure enough, when people have identity and self-confidence, their temperament will be earth shaking. "Congratulations, Miss yuan," she said with a smile


    "Thank you, too." Yuan Nanying smiled gratefully, "if you hadn''t held me that day, I would have been killed by that shameless man. How can there be a comfortable day now."


    "Well, how are you?" Yetang mining road.


    "Great." Yuan Nanying said, "my mother has two sons, only my daughter. She used to yearn for me to come back. Now I''m back. She doesn''t know how happy she is. Now he is in a hurry to kiss me! "


    "By the way, it''s a coincidence that your name also carries a Ying character." Ye Tangcai said.


    "No coincidence." Yuan Nanying said, "my real name is yuan Nanyi, but I have long been used to the word Ying, so I discussed with my parents and changed it to Nan Ying."


    Yuan Nanying was beaming when she spoke.


    Why should she get rid of the past? She left a Ying word. Everyone knows that she used to be so oppressed and dark. Now, she has changed her face and reborn from Nirvana! It was an amazing experience.


    "Third grandma Chu." Another voice sounded.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Why did she at least have someone looking for her!


    Looking back, she saw a beautiful little face like a pearl and a red embroidered peony dress, which made her whole person Shuli. It is Shangguan Yun, the daughter of Shangguan, who is called every beauty of Daqi.


    She came over with a smile: "long time no see."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Shangguan Yun giggled: "Liao jueyao married so one... Tut Tut, I heard that you saved that girl Qi."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "well, yes."


    Shangguanyun looked interested, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Zhao Yingqi, and then blessed a gift: "princess."


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned: "well, get up."


    Yuan Nanying was stunned. Is this silly girl a princess? Hurriedly also Fu Li: "see the princess."


    "Well, get up." Zhao Yingqi said again, then took ye Tangcai and wanted to hide behind her.


    Yuan Nanying had never attended those high-level banquets before. Naturally, she didn''t recognize them. But she also knows a little. There are only two youngest princesses in this dynasty, one is Princess Lu and the other is Princess Liang. Princess Lu is in her thirties, and Princess Liang is in her twenties.


    Is this princess liang? Just looking at it, I thought it was a 14-year-old girl. She was a little more tender than ye Tangcai.


    "There seems to be a lot of excitement over there. Let''s go and have a look." Shangguanyun said suddenly.


    Ye Tangcai looked in the direction she pointed out. Under an old maple tree, a group of people were surrounded, and there were many Beiyan people outside.

 Chapter 306

    A few people walked over and didn''t squeeze into the crowd. Just now they met an old acquaintance, ye Licai.


    See ye Tangcai, ye Licai''s small face is stiff, and then don''t turn your head, when you don''t see ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai sneered, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Anyway, ye Licai was sarcastic when she spoke, and there was nothing else to say.


    "Let''s squeeze in!" Shangguan Yun said.


    It was tightly surrounded. There were three floors inside and three floors outside. It couldn''t even be squeezed.


    Shangguanyun patted the person in front: "let''s go in."


    Shangguanyun is famous in the aristocratic circle of the Qi Dynasty. Shangguanxiu is also the commander of the forbidden army, which is favored by the emperor. Therefore, when those people saw her, they politely gave way.


    Several people crowded in, only under a big maple tree, a pair of girls sat on the ground facing each other.


    Facing ye Tangcai and others is a girl in black, about 16 or 17 years old. She looks ordinary. She only has two braids on her head, wrapped with colorful ribbons, and hangs on her chest.


    He was wearing a black jacket and skirt embroidered with flowers and birds, a set of bright silver jewelry on his head, five or six gold and silver bracelets on both hands and small riding boots.


    A look at this unique dress, I know she is from Beiyan.


    Sitting opposite the girl in black is Liao jueyao.


    There was only an ordinary blanket on the ground. They sat face to face on the ground. In the middle was a chessboard with black and white chess pieces. They were playing chess.


    Surrounded by a large group of people, including Beiyan and Daqi''s noble sons and daughters, they were whispering while watching them play chess.


    "Look, I''m playing chess." Zhao Ying prayed in a low voice.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "You say, who will win?" Yuan Nanying came together.


    She used to be a lowly lady. She didn''t have much money a month. If she wanted to live better, she spent all her time on making contacts, cooperating in embroidery and exchanging money with each other. She didn''t have time to play chess.


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrow and said faintly, "I don''t know yet. This situation is uncertain."


    In fact, she thinks Liao Yuyao is inferior to the 17-year-old girl in black.


    But she can''t say that. It''s not that she''s afraid of offending Liao jueyao, but because one of the two chess players is from Daqi and the other is from Beiyan. As a member of Daqi, how can she say that Daqi was defeated.


    If it is accidentally spread to Emperor Zhengxuan, she will become a sinner! If you win, it''s OK. If you fail, it''s her curse!


    Even if it didn''t reach the emperor''s ears and she said that Daqi would be defeated, the people around her would not let her go.


    So ye Tangcai doesn''t comment. Just watch the war silently. In any case, it will be known who loses.


    Ye Tangcai bowed his head and saw that the chess game had just begun. The girl of Beiyan in the Ming Dynasty was calm and relaxed, and Liao jueyao was also a casual look.


    Beiyan girl is in charge of black and Liao jueyao is in charge of white. They just sit on the ground. Come and play chess underground.


    At first, Liao jueyao was at a disadvantage, but the people around him still couldn''t see it.


    Liao jueyao is also very relaxed now. After all, this is the beginning. There is too much room for display and change in such a big situation. She is not in a hurry, so let the other party be proud.


    "Look at our girl Liao, how well she plays!" A praise sounded, but ye Licai.


    "Yes, yes, you see, Miss Liao has blocked the way of Beiyan." Another laugh and an acquaintance. Ye Tangcai hasn''t seen her for a long time. It''s Bao Qi from the Marquis of Zhuang state.


    Ye Licai and Bao Qi smiled proudly, and then looked at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai is almost speechless. Are these two people thinking that the enemy of the enemy is a friend? Now Liao jueyao can play chess well, she will be in pain?


    Ye Tangcai snorted and won!


    With the two of them taking the lead, the surrounding Daqi people also began to praise one after another.


    Beiyan people were silent. People in Daqi thought they were afraid and didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Beiyan is a subsidiary of the Qi Dynasty, and has always been humble in front of the Qi Dynasty.


    In the crowd''s praise, they went down for another quarter of an hour or so and reached the middle plate.


    The girl in black is still calm, but Liao jueyao''s face has turned white.


    Many of the people in Daqi who talked around closed their mouths. Many of your CHILDES and women here also play chess very well. At this point, Liao jueyao has been seen to be at a disadvantage.


    "It''s only now in the middle of the market. Miss Liao just doesn''t send it." Ye lichai said reluctantly.


    "It''s still late for the end. Hold on and you''ll come back slowly." A noble childe said.


    Liao jueyao takes a deep breath. Now it is obvious that she is at a disadvantage and is suppressed by the girl in black.


    She couldn''t help looking up at the girl in black opposite. She saw that the look on each other''s face was still light and unchanged from beginning to end. Not even a little complacent, which is what makes Liao jueyao the most stressed.


    hold still! hold still! Now it''s just the middle plate. There''s still a lot of room to play. She can turn defeat into victory.


    Liao jueyao encouraged herself and soon stabilized her mind and fought with the girl in black more stably.


    But as she went down, Liao jueyao''s face became more and more ugly, because her disadvantage had not reversed, and it was getting worse and worse.


    Your sons and daughters around you are also deeply dignified, and their hearts are full of unwilling. It''s too difficult to turn over.


    Sure enough, another quarter of an hour or so passed, and the situation was irreparable. All your childe and women who just kept teasing closed their mouths, and their faces were dark and embarrassed.


    Liao jueyao, sitting opposite the girl in black, had a beautiful little face, pale, and sweat slowly came out of her forehead. Her face was tired. Finally, her head was low and she said powerlessly, "I, I lost."


    As soon as these words came out, your childe and women of Daqi all changed their faces.


    Although at the end, they already knew the outcome, they were still very angry and unwilling when Liao jueyao admitted defeat.


    After all, they are Daqi and the other is Beiyan. However, Liao jueyao is the first talented woman in the Qi Dynasty. She is also known for her chess strength and is known as the first female chess player in the Qi Dynasty.


    Liao jueyao represents not an individual, but the face of the whole Qi.


    Now, Liao jueyao has lost!


    "Thank you for your advice." The girl in black was not proud, and her voice was clear.


    The more modest and polite she was, the more uncomfortable Liao jueyao felt.


    "Wow, well done!" Suddenly a charming laugh sounded.


    As like as two peas in the dark, the other woman came to the room, dressed in the same way, but the woman was older, more than 20 years old, and had a beautiful appearance.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re here." The girl in black raised her head and looked at the woman in black with a faint smile. It was obvious that they went out of the same door.


    The woman in black sat down next to the girl in black, looked at the chessboard, looked up and said to Liao jueyao, "this girl, you did a good job. You don''t have to feel bad. My younger martial sister is the first female chess player in Beiyan. She is my younger martial sister, but her chess ability is better than me. "


    Hearing that the girl in black was their first female chess player in Beiyan, Liao jueyao''s small face flushed. She didn''t dare to say it. She was also the first female chess player in Daqi.


    All the noble sons and women around dare not hum.


    "Girl, I like your chess style." The woman in black smiled and said, "can you also have the next set with me?"


    Liao jueyao''s beautiful little face stiffened. She didn''t want to play chess again when she was just hit, but others sincerely invited her. If she didn''t agree, she seemed to lose her demeanor.


    Moreover, if you lose to a Beiyan woman, will you lose to the second one?


    I just lost my face. Now I will win once. At least I can save my face and Daqi''s face.


    Thinking so, Liao jueyao was full of confidence and nodded magnanimously: "well, please give me some advice."


    "Elder martial sister, please." The girl in Black said softly, stood up and gave up her seat to the woman in black.


    The woman in black sat down and guessed with Liao jueyao. This time Liao jueyao was black.


    After they saw the ceremony, you came and I went underground.


    After twenty or thirty moves, Liao jueyao breathed a sigh of relief. The woman in black was not as good as the girl in black just now! This time, she must be careful and win!


    Liao jueyao calmed down and slowly got down. The beginning is still good. Who knows that when we reach the middle plate, we are unknowingly at a disadvantage, but we can recover it!


    But after another twenty or thirty hands, she slowly began to lose. Liao jueyao''s face changed greatly. Is she going to lose again


    She tried her best to recover, but she lost in the end!


    Liao jueyao was livid and bowed his head: "I lost."


    The people around also changed their faces. How can they lose again?


    The girls of Daqi and your childe just felt ashamed and quickly turned away.


    Liao jueyao also felt ashamed, stood up, turned and left quickly.


    Because of the two games of chess, the atmosphere of the whole Qinghui garden became a little gloomy. It took a lot of energy to create the prosperity. Because of this game of chess, some were eclipsed and withered.


    "She lost!" When shangguanyun saw the scattered crowd and Liao jueyao''s gray back, she sneered.


    Shangguanyun has always been against Liao jueyao because they are both top noble women and have been comparing and fighting with each other.


    Liao jueyao is the first talented woman in the Qi Dynasty, and shangguanyun is the first beautiful woman in the Qi Dynasty. They are on a par. Now that Liao jueyao has lost, shangguanyun is a little schadenfreude.


    Yuan Nanying frowned deeply, but their faces were all together!


    Zhao Ying prayed and tilted her head. She looked at ye Tangcai and said nothing.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "let''s go and have a look by the lake."


    But Zhao Yingqi didn''t dare to go, but she fell over Hu.


    Several people went to the rockery over there.

 Chapter 307

    The story of Qinghui garden soon spread to the emperor.


    Emperor Zhengxuan is in his bedroom. He has already been ready, but it is impossible to appear so early at this time.


    After all, he was the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. It happened that the affiliated countries of Beiyan came, and he couldn''t appear early. He had to accept Beiyan and other court meetings before he could drink and talk with his affiliated countries.


    Now I can''t believe Beiyan envoy put up a chess game in Qinghui garden. As a result, they lost two games in a row.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that his beard was about to curl up: "what does Beiyan mean? He also said, "borrow grain!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan seriously thought about the problem of borrowing grain, but now let alone borrowing grain, people just have to show off their strength! One of them could not do well, but was ridiculed by others. They also showed weakness to Beiyan in Daqi, but were subject to Beiyan''s checks and balances.


    They haven''t reached that level yet.


    On one side, CAI Jie''s face was green and said, "emperor, the time for the banquet is coming."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qinghui garden, the atmosphere became a little strange because of the two chess games Liao jueyao lost.


    Da Qi people, who are concerned about state affairs, are depressed and stand aside. Don''t be big hearted, or just read their own thoughts and have fun. Beiyan people and two other envoys from affiliated countries enjoyed themselves and occasionally laughed because of some interesting things.


    At this time, there was a "bang" not far away, but the Gong in the palace was sounded. That means that the state banquet is about to begin and let everyone enter the hall.


    For such a big banquet, the banquet is held in the solemn hall.


    Ye Tangcai, Zhao Yingqi and others were enjoying fish in a pavilion. Hearing the sound, they hurried to the hall with a brigade.


    Several talents came out of Qinghui garden, but Chu Congke came over and looked at yuan Nanying affectionately: "Yinger!"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and Yuan Nanying was disgusted and wanted to vomit. Hehe said, "what are you? Please don''t come here to disgust me, will you?"


    Chu Congke''s face changed: "Ying''er, we have been engaged for many years..."


    "Haven''t you retired from your engagement for many years?" Yuan Nanying looked contemptuous.


    Well, a wonderful kill! This Aura! If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, ye Tangcai thought yuan Nanying had been switched! Sure enough, identity is the foundation of words and deeds.


    Chu Congke''s face lightened and turned white. He saw that ye Tangcai looked at his eyes with ridicule. He had no face to stay here and immediately turned away.


    Ye Tangcai was speechless and dead. He was so thick skinned that he fought with the wall! It really deserves to be born by Aunt Fei.


    "Let''s go!" Shangguan Yun said.


    Several people walked along the broad avenue paved with white jade, turned left and right, and finally came to the main hall. A group of eunuchs stood at the door, saw them quickly and considerately come forward to ask, and then led them to the right seat.


    Ye Tangcai and Zhao Yingqi separated and were led to the hall.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw that there were high dragon chairs and dragon tables carved with golden dragons taking off, covered with beautiful live dragons and phoenixes, and long tables with dragon patterns on the left and right sides. This is the seat of the Empress Dowager and the prince.


    Down the three steps, there are several princes and princesses of the king of Liang and the king of Lu, and the royal family Xun GUI at the bottom and behind.


    On the right are Liao Shoufu, Liu Bu Shang Shu and other officials, followed by other officials and GUI Quan. Behind them are several rows of Hou menxun GUI.


    The space in the center of the hall is empty, reserved for court meetings and song and dance appreciation.


    The banquets were for men and women, and they were all seated according to their families.


    The Chu family was arranged in the three long cases in the back row on the right.


    Ye Tangcai sat with Chu Miaoshu in the case of Chu Boye, Qin Shi, Chu Congke and Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue never loved these occasions, so they didn''t declare to come at the beginning, and naturally they didn''t have their seats.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Zhao Yingqi sitting with Liang Wang. The big circle was so easy to recognize that he could see it at a glance.


    Why comb such two big circles on your head?


    Isn''t it because it''s conspicuous? Zhao Yingqi loves to be a demon. Can you see it at a distance?


    Thinking, ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Well, she felt as if she had the truth.


    Ye Tangcai suddenly sees Liao jueyao sitting behind Liao Shoufu with Chu Yifeng. At this time, Liao jueyao looked gloomy and unhappy.


    "The emperor has arrived!" The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded.


    They all stood up and bowed. After three shouts of long live, Emperor Zhengxuan let them flat and sit down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng sit at the top, and the Empress Dowager and the prince couple are on the left and right sides.


    A burst of silk and bamboo pipe music sounded. The sound was thin, beautiful and soft. It was not noisy, but it was warm and lively.


    "The kingdom of Beiyan is coming! Facing the country to the North! Dongan is coming! " The eunuch''s high voice sounded loudly outside.


    Then I saw a group of people in different clothes coming in front of and behind. Beiyan was walking in front of me.


    The leader was a man in his thirties, wearing a green and gold slanted robe. He looked handsome. Behind him were three or two women in black, followed by more than a dozen officials.


    Two of the three women in black were the ones who played chess with Liao jueyao in Qinghui garden.


    The young man with the head came forward and bowed his hands: "Prince Hu mo of Beiyan and his envoys came to pay a tribute."


    As he spoke, the big man behind C, dressed in a red hanging son with an open chest, came in with a huge thing covered with a strange totem of red silk cloth.


    The prince of Beiyan, Hu Mo, tore away the red cloth and saw that it was a sandalwood Dragon carving, with beads spitting from the dragon''s mouth. The beads scattered bursts of faint fragrance, but it was an aloe tree.


    Seeing this birthday gift, Emperor Zhengxuan hissed. He was still as small as ever! This kind of sandalwood has a large number of them. It''s just that the aloe wood and carving skill in their mouth are a little interesting. But that''s all!


    Donglin and Dongan also have a young and middle-aged man coming forward: "Donglin''s Third Prince (Dongan''s eldest prince) comes to congratulate."


    Then someone brought in the birthday gift. One was a huge blood jade porcelain vase holding peaches for jiushou, and the other even gave a monkey who could dance with the music, and could still find the rhythm!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was made to laugh.


    If in previous years, he is not expensive, only in this new idea and happiness, but this year is different. With the continuous war in recent years and the emptiness of the national treasury, where is the mood to want this kind of entertainment.


    And I have to give them back.


    In the past, they thought they were a great country. When they saw that their congratulatory gifts were poor, they laughed in their hearts. In return, they would double their gifts to show their financial resources and the magnanimity of the country.


    But now, the wealth of the country is empty, and even the grain and grass of Yu''an pass has become a problem. You still have more money to pay back.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhengxuan sank in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said with a ha ha smile: "good, good. Put away all the gifts and give them to sit down. "


    Beiyan, Donglin and Dong''an immediately bowed back: "emperor Xie Daqin."


    Then he was led to his seat by the eunuch.


    After everyone took their seats, they shouted goodbye and opened the banquet. Then, the wine and food were served in turn, the donor sounded, and a group of dancers came in and danced. After three rounds of wine, another dance retreated, and you left the soft music on the side.


    At this time, a woman in black stood at the place where Beiyan did it, holding a wine glass and arched her hand at emperor Zhengxuan: "Emperor Qin! I wish you longevity and happiness. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned after the Dragon case. He saw a woman in her twenties, dressed in ordinary clothes and looked ordinary. She could only be regarded as a beautiful woman: "this is..."


    Prince Hu mo of Beiyan said, "this is the prince''s fifth sister, Hu Naduo."


    Ye Tang was stunned. Just now the two women in black played chess with Liao jueyao in Qinghui garden. The most powerful thing was that she was a 16-year-old girl that year. The girl was also beautiful.


    The woman in her twenties came later. She didn''t look very good, nor did she have much bearing. Her chess strength was not as good as that of the 16-year-old girl in front.


    She always believed that the most important of the two women was the 16-year-old girl. Unexpectedly, this humble woman in black was Princess Beiyan.


    The Beiyan Princess Hu Naduo said, "it is said that your exiled granddaughter, who is the first of all officials in Daqi, is the first talented woman in Daqi. She is famous for her chess power and is called your first female chess player in Daqi. I''m also a chess lover. I''ve been fascinated by your first female chess player in the Qi Dynasty for a long time. Today, there is the longevity festival of the emperor of the Qi Dynasty. Let me ask for advice. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet.


    Everyone in Daqi looked stiff.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms naturally paid attention to their every move. Liao jueyao had just fought chess with two women in Qinghui garden, and finally lost. It was spread to all officials of the Qi Dynasty.


    Now Princess Beiyan said she would ask for advice from the first female chess player and the first female chess player of Daqi. You know, they just lost to them!


    I don''t know whether they really don''t recognize Liao jueyao or deliberately. Xu that''s intentional, but even so, they can''t tell that their freshman female chess player in Daji has lost to them Beiyan.


    If you lose on the spot now, it''s nice to say that if you lose, you''ll be honest.


    Now their representatives of Daqi lost silently first, and then they were put forward "unknowingly". If they admit defeat before the war, they will lose!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that his face turned blue and white.


    Liao Shoufu has an old face and hates Liao jueyao for being too ostentatious. He has to fight chess with a chessboard wherever he goes.


    If you are one of these aristocratic families, you will lose, but you will lose to those from other countries. Knowing that today''s emperor''s birthday will bring affiliated countries, she unexpectedly brought a chessboard to recruit Yao, which turned out to be like this.


    The prince sneered: "you Beiyan are always so aggressive. You often come to fight this and that. A few years ago, you were beaten by our Tianshu childe. Are you afraid of losing?"


    The courtiers of Daqi took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, some didn''t care, and some bowed their heads and touched their noses silently.


    A digression


    Ye Tangcai: go away, go away, I''ll pretend to force!

 Chapter 308

    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He had the face to mention Miao Ji and!


    Hu Naduo said with a smile, "it''s the so-called more setbacks and more courage. Speaking of it, since we Beiyan saw the demeanor of Childe Tianshu a few years ago, those zither players have made great progress since they went back. They said they would ask childe Tianshu again when they have time."


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was silent, and the prince''s handsome face froze. Childe Tianshu has been killed by him for a long time!


    "How?" Hu Naduo said with a slight frown, "eh, is it your first female chess player of the whole Qi who didn''t attend today? That''s a pity. " She said with a sigh.


    Everyone in Qi was relieved. If she didn''t look for it, there would be no shame.


    No, the hunadou said, "I''ll visit again tomorrow."


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince and others brushed the ground black again! Liao jueyao is such a living man. How can he hide it!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the Three Kingdoms of Beiyan know that Liao jueyao, the first talented woman of the Qi Dynasty, is the one who lost chess in Qinghui garden today!


    Now it''s just a shake. Tomorrow Beiyan will say, "Hey, it was your freshman and first female chess player who lost yesterday? If I lost, I lost. When I looked for her, she was still hiding in the crowd and didn''t dare to answer... "


    Then they not only lost chess and lost their face, but also ended up with a reputation of hiding, not being aboveboard and being small.


    Anyway, no matter what, now Daqi is short and Beiyan is a big part!


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince were so popular that they trembled, but there was nothing to do.


    Liao jueyao''s small face was livid and bloodless. If you show up, you will make Daqi lose face and hair. If you don''t show up, you will only lose face in the future!


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Liao jueyao suddenly stood up. His small face was tight and his voice was clear: "I''m here."


    Emperor Zhengxuan, the crown prince and others were almost out of sight. Beiyan, Beilin and Dong''an were blinking at Liao jueyao.


    "Ah, isn''t this the girl who just lost to us in the garden?" A clear voice sounded, and the people looked at the girl in black.


    Her quick words "lose to us" made emperor Zhengxuan and the courtiers of the Qi Dynasty blush and turn red! Then there was a piece of Tieqing, which made emperor Zhengxuan and others want to find a place to drill in.


    "Oh --" that Hu Naduo also exclaimed, full of disbelief, "it''s you! I thought it was just an ordinary lady of the Qi Dynasty, so... "She said with a disappointed look on her face.


    She couldn''t believe it and looked disappointed. She slapped Liao jueyao in the face one by one. Liao jueyao wanted to find a place to drill in. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide from people.


    But now she stands up, and if she suddenly sits down, she looks short of breath.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the honourable courtiers of Daqi also had hot faces, and they only felt extremely embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Hu Naduo looked at Liao jueyao again: "you are the first talented woman and the first female chess player in the Qi Dynasty..."


    "Nonsense!" At this time, a Jiao''s voice sounded, and everyone was surprised. Hu Naduo was stunned. She saw a beautiful woman standing up, "it''s not her, it''s me!"


    Hu Naduo pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    Emperor Zhengxuan: "


    Prince: "


    Courtiers: "


    Liang Wang: "ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Yingqi: "sister Tang! Sister Tang! " Waving a small flag.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. In fact, he also wanted to refute, saying that Liao jueyao was not the first talented woman in the Qi Dynasty, nor the first female chess player, but among all the women in the Qi Dynasty, Liao jueyao had the highest chess power and was the first female chess player. That''s right.


    Emperor Zhengxuan also wanted someone to stand up, but he had to have strength! If you don''t have strength, won''t you be laughed at again?


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan covered his eyes with one hand, and he was almost out of sight.


    The prince frowned deeply. He always thought she was a very transparent and beautiful person. How stupid! Does she think she can help Daqi?


    Ye Licai and Bao Qi gave a snort. Who does she think she is, this bitch? Just because that bastard has made a little contribution now, does he think he can go to heaven? How dare you make such a show! I don''t know how to die!


    "It is indeed the first in Daqi." A thick voice sounded, but it was Hu Mo, Prince of Beiyan. He sat behind the desk and couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at ye Tangcai, "but is that the first beauty of Qi? Ha ha ha. "


    As soon as he said this, people in Beilin and Dongan laughed softly.


    "Oh, thank you for your appreciation." Ye Tang picked ink and raised his eyebrows, "but I''m talking about the first female chess player in Qi. That''s me."


    Really, what a big breath!


    Hu Naduo raised her small face, looked at ye Tangcai and said, "don''t be kidding. What''s your first talented woman and what''s your first female chess player?"


    "Why, why can''t I be?" Ye Tang smiled. "We are the first female chess player in Daqi. You have to say yes, no, no?"


    Hu Naduo''s face was angry: "do you want to cheat? Hehe, you can''t afford to lose? It''s obviously the first talented woman of your Qi Dynasty. The first female chess player lost. You can''t afford to lose such a face, so you don''t admit it. "


    "You want to take advantage of us!" Ye Tangcai said, "we haven''t admitted any first talented woman or first female chess player. You just said, Liao Shoufu''s eldest granddaughter. The eldest granddaughter naturally stood up. Is there anything wrong? But she''s not number one! Right, Miss Liao? "


    Ye Tangcai said, looking at Liao jueyao.


    Liao jueyao''s small face turned blue and white. She was naturally happy that there was a step down now.


    If she is not the first talented woman and the first female chess player, she will not lose face in Beiyan. But she hated ye Tangcai, so she didn''t want to take the ladder.


    But you have to take it if you don''t!


    Liao jueyao gritted his teeth and nodded: "I''m the first of all officials and the eldest granddaughter of Liao Shoufu. That''s right."


    Hu Naduo stared and smiled angrily, but only looked at ye Tangcai: "OK, you are the first talented woman and the first female chess player in Daqi. Let''s have a competition and see if you are?"


    Ye Tangcai was mo Mei and said, "why should I compare with you?"


    "If you want to prove that you are the first talented woman and the first female chess player in Daqi, you have to compare with me." Hu Naduo said.


    "Our first talented woman in Daqi is not so cheap. You can''t compare it if you want. What do you think I am?" Ye Tangcai is still pushing.


    "You -" Hu Naduo was so angry.


    Shameless! Scoundrel! This Qi and Ben are playing tricks!


    If they don''t step on the ground together, hunaduo won''t be willing to die.


    They Beiyan has always been a subsidiary of Daqi. They have paid tribute every year since a long time ago. They are small! They know that Daqi has always looked down on them! So they have been trying to be strong!


    After so many years of hard work, their Beiyan is finally getting richer and richer. Where do they want to look at Daqi again.


    However, Beiyan values literature over martial arts, and its soldiers are not proficient. Beiyan also needs this peace to make the country stronger and richer, otherwise it will fight with Daqi.


    When the country is rich and strong, it naturally doesn''t want to be timid and swallow it.


    If you can''t fight, you can beat it elsewhere!


    So over the years, they always compare with Daqi every three or five times, all kinds of comparisons!


    On longevity day every year, you can compare wrestling, horse racing, piano, books and paintings!


    But it''s a pity that after so many years, I''ve never won!


    Especially several years ago, their most famous zither player from Beiyan came to Daqi to compete. The young master Miao of Daqi was brilliant. A Shuangsi zither made a hundred birds swing. Beiyan''s zither player was losing and was about to spit blood.


    Looking at the whirling birds, their envoy Beiyan was also stunned. Since then, they have no face to compare again.


    But where can Beiyan really admit defeat and really swallow this breath.


    Hu Naduo has loved playing chess since childhood and has studied chess with their most famous chess players in Beiyan for more than ten years. Knowing that Beiyan was frightened by Daqi for several years and didn''t dare to compete again, they made up their mind to be ashamed before the snow.


    Before she came, she did a lot of homework and asked people to inquire about the chess players in Daqi. She found that there were many chess players. It was said that the king of Liang and the Duke of Lin were good players. She once took their chess score and found that they had no enemy in Beiyan.


    So she put her mind on the female chess player. Liao jueyao, the eldest granddaughter of Liao Shoufu, is the first talented woman and first female chess player in the Qi Dynasty.


    She also got Liao jueyao''s chess score and felt that winning her was not a problem. So he proposed to fight chess with the Emperor Yan and the prince, female chess player!


    In order to be safe, she also pulled her second martial sister Ai''er and little martial sister Hai Zhu out of the customs. Both younger martial sisters are excellent chess players.


    In particular, her younger martial sister Haizhu, her master''s daughter, has been nurtured by her chess skills since childhood. She is extremely talented and savvy. Her natural posture is outstanding, and her chess ability is much higher than that of her and her second martial sister.


    There are ten such people, and Liao jueyao is not an opponent.


    Together, they defeated Liao jueyao and now forced Daqi into such an ugly and embarrassing situation. Hu Naduo and Beiyan felt comfortable when they thought about it.


    Unexpectedly, they were only proud for a while, and a man came out to fool around and said that Liao jueyao was not!


    This is obviously denial!


    Although they have defeated the female chess player representatives of Daqi, Beilin and Dong''an are all aware that Daqi is playing tricks.


    But they Beiyan held back a bad breath for so many years. If they want to get out, they will get out completely. There''s no reason to spit and hold like this. It''s like a lump in the throat. They just want to convince Daqi to admit defeat.


    But this Daqi is too rogue. I''m sure they won''t agree to play chess with her now.


    After thinking about it, Hu Naduo smiled, "how about it? You are so cowardly. " When his eyes turned, he said, "if we lose, the annual tribute will double."

 Chapter 309

    Ye Tangcai widened his eyes: "do you still want to take advantage when you lose?" Angry smile, "you pay tribute every year, and we all return you twice as much. Now you say that if you lose, you pay twice as much tribute? Isn''t Daqi going to double it for you? You''re actually taking advantage of us by playing chess? "


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was silent, and then there was a bang. Emperor Xuan and his courtiers laughed loudly, ha ha ha, so that tears came out.


    Paying tribute is just an attitude. In the past, in order to show their great country style, others gave one catty and they returned two catties.


    Now that the National Treasury is empty and there are previous habits and regulations here, they can''t give up this face and don''t return two pounds.


    Moreover, it''s not easy for them to give more things, otherwise they will look like a small family. Daqi has been holding back for several years. Now ye Tangcai has made it clear in this situation, which suddenly makes Daqi face.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at ye Tangcai and sighed slightly. She was really a talented woman! However, not talent, but eloquence!


    Beiyan was embarrassed because of Ye Tangcai''s words.


    The Beilin and Dongan people either look up at the beam of the house or lower their heads and touch their noses, because they also send one kilogram and receive two kilos to take advantage of Daqi.


    Hu Naduo''s small face was embarrassed and angry: "how can you and we......" it''s really cunning!


    How dare you use this method to escape chess!


    "Your tribute is really not rare in Daqi, but it is maintained because we want to make friends between the two countries." Ye Tang said, "however, since you are so sincere, we should accompany you. How about this? My husband loves Beiyan rice. If he loses, he''d better send 100000 meters of grain to the southwest! "


    On hearing ye Tangcai''s promise, Hu Naduo couldn''t wait to promise: "OK!" When he answered a good word, he reflected what ye Tangcai said.


    "Five younger sisters!" Hu Mo''s face changed and the whole man jumped up.


    But hunado has promised.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince and others listened and took a breath. If you lose, you''ll lose 100000 rice? Did ye Tangcai dig a hole for Beiyan to step on? This is to send rations to your husband! What a good daughter-in-law of Daqi!


    The problem of food and grass was temporarily solved!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was ecstatic. Now they were worried about food, grass and military supplies, and their hair was almost gone. Think about how to borrow from Beiyan. If you do, you will lose face and hair, and will show Daqi''s short board to others.


    They were thinking of various methods. No, she put forward the matter of food and grass in a few words, and she didn''t have to pay it back!


    After emperor Zhengxuan was excited, he was worried again. After all, the lottery was really attractive, but he had to win!


    But... Since she dares to do so, maybe she has confidence!


    Not only emperor Zhengxuan, but also other people looked at her like this.


    Daqi thought of it, and Beiyan naturally thought of it! After all, no one is a fool.


    But if you take back what you say, won''t it become a laughing stock for others? It''s not easy for them to be proud of Beiyan. If they suddenly say, no! We dare not! That face was lost to grandma''s house, which was the laughing stock of these countries.


    Hu Naduo was also a little dull. Hu Mo''s face was iron blue. The envoys of Beiyan behind him stared at Hu Naduo with hatred.


    One of the old men stood up and said, "our princess..."


    "Your princess is the Royal daughter of Dayan." Ye Tangcai chuckles.


    A royal daughter of Dayan made the old man regret.


    "Oh, indeed, it''s interesting to have a colorful head." Hu Mo laughed and said yes to the competition.


    "Brother Huang......" Hu Naduo looked at Hu Mo for help. She also regretted it. She was so impulsive.


    Hu Mo stared at her, his mind turned sharply, and kept thinking about the countermeasures. Look at the beauty''s tone. I''m sure she must be a good go player. She may be better than Liao jueyao!


    But even if it is better than Liao jueyao, it may not win Hu Naduo. After all, it was easy for Hu Naduo to win over Liao jueyao.


    But Hu Mo is a careful man, but he doesn''t dare to take the risk. Not at all.


    If nado''s younger martial sister Haizhu went to war, it would be foolproof.


    However, nado is the one who invited the war. Now it is suddenly replaced by Haizhu. Nado is still their identity as Princess Yan. If it is replaced, it is also a slap in the face! And Daqi may not promise!


    When Hu Mo thought of a plan, the courtiers on the other side of Daqi were also whispering.


    CAI Jie said in emperor Zhengxuan''s ear, "grandma Chu won over Liao jueyao. Just above the Liang King''s birthday banquet last year! "


    "Really?" Emperor Zhengxuan was excited.


    "Even if you have really won Liao jueyao, you may not be able to win the princess Beiyan." The voice of the crown princess was cold and slightly ironic.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was black and cold swept at her.


    The crown princess was surprised, but she had already thought about it and said, "after all, Princess Yan really... Let''s not hold too much hope and let our father be disappointed when we don''t get it."


    The Empress Dowager nodded: "the crown princess is right. You can''t take it lightly."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was unhappy, but he still had some hope. After all, even if he lost... Well, he just couldn''t get the food and grass of Beiyan. Of course, he would be shameless.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s heart was full of tension and anxiety, and the courtiers of Daqi were in the same mood. But I still hope for ye Tangcai.


    "Emperor Qi." At this time, Hu Mo smiled and arched his hands.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old eyes flashed. Did you think of any countermeasures? But now there will be any countermeasures, unless they Beiyan shameless!


    "Our Haizhu girl is nado''s younger martial sister. She came all the way and wants to compete." Hu Mo said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face showed a mockery: "said Princess Yan. Are you Beiyan royalty so dishonest? "


    Hu Mo was angry and smiled back: "we are not dishonest. Moreover, our princess did not say no to the war, but let Haizhu participate."


    "What do you mean!" Zhang Zan shouted angrily, "do you still want to play a game of chess? Or are we all together? "


    As soon as he said this, all the ministers of the Qi Dynasty showed a mocking sneer at Beiyan. Even the envoys near the north and Dong''an also gave Beiyan a mocking look. They were stupid. They had to finish the battle on their knees!


    "How can we Beiyan do such shameless things." Hu Mo said, "but today they all come here to compete in chess. It''s a pity if they can''t have a formal competition. Moreover, one game is a little too monotonous. Let''s play three games and win two sets. Today, master Naduo and his sisters came together. Let them fight against the three female chess players of Daqi. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet again.


    Beiyan people smiled. Emperor Zhengxuan and his courtiers turned black and were so angry that they were going to hit people.


    Liao jueyao is the first female chess player in the Qi Dynasty. Her chess power is really good. It''s just that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world.


    But the only top representative of them in Daqi is Liao jueyao, who can''t compare with Beiyan. Ye Tangcai is completely surprised. Now in a hurry, where can I find one?


    "You Beiyan are too shameless." LV Zhi, the Minister of rites, said coldly.


    "How can we be shameless?" Hu Mo smiled, "you all said you wanted colorful hair, and we gave it to Beiyan. You said if nado was fighting, we didn''t refuse. Excuse me, where didn''t we do it? "


    "You -" Lv Zhi''s old face sank.


    "You''d better decide the candidate quickly." Hu Mo said and looked at Ye Tang. He was really a beauty. Tut tut! Unfortunately, it''s a tricky one.


    Ye Tangcai''s drooping eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. At this moment, she has been waiting for a long time!


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat on the Dragon chair with a black and calm face. Although this is a competition and chess game for my daughter''s family, it is related to the war in the southwest and the fate of Daqi. We can''t be careless.


    Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to call the cabinet ministers and ran to the study to discuss, but now Beiyan smiled and sat aside calmly, as if it was just an ordinary little thing.


    If they all pull a group of courtiers back to discuss, they will be left behind and lose in momentum first.


    So emperor Zhengxuan was so anxious that the muscles on his old face trembled, but he didn''t say a word and looked calm.


    Empress Zheng whispered, "there are three of them. There are few female chess players here. It''s natural that ye Tangcai will go. Liao jueyao also has to go. Now he has to find another person. Ye Tangcai doesn''t know how. Although Liao jueyao has lost, she has only lost the princess and Haizhu. If she treats this Ai''er, she may win. If ye Tangcai is lucky and wins, we will win. This one... "


    "Can''t you just find someone to make up?" Emperor Zhengxuan stared at her coldly, "how can you be sure that Liao jueyao and ye Tangcai will win? If one of them loses, we lose. "


    Empress Zheng pursed her lips and didn''t want to tell him. Because how about discussing such a matter? After all, who can decide whether to win or lose.


    Therefore, candidates still have to be careful.


    Emperor Xuan thought and looked down at the colorful ladies and ladies sitting below.


    The ladies and ladies were so frightened that they all hung their heads and lowered their bodies. Who dares to go! They are not as good at chess as Liao jueyao, so they don''t do such bad luck!


    "Your Majesty." At this time, ye Tangcai went to the center of the hall and saluted emperor Zhengxuan, "I have a candidate."


    Hearing this, Chu Pingfeng, sitting next to Liao jueyao, jumped in his heart, and then jumped restlessly.


    "Who?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "There is a good friend who lives in my house. She has outstanding chess ability and is difficult to rival among the expensive women in the capital." Ye Tangcai said¡° His name is Qi min. "


    "No!" Chu Yifeng jumped up for the first time.


    The sudden sound startled all the people in the hall.


    Liao Shoufu drank coldly: "presumptuous! Why don''t you sit down! " Now it''s the emperor''s turn to speak. When is it his turn to speak.

 Chapter 310

    Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at Chu Yifeng and turned to look at ye Tangcai: "then call me quickly. CAI Jie, you go. "


    "Yes." CAI Jie goes to the next head.


    "Grandpa Cai went outside to find my servant girl and asked her to take her out." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "OK." CAI Jie promised and hurried away with the Buddha dust.


    Emperor Zhengxuan can''t remember who Qi Min is or react to who he is. After all, he has only heard about Chu Renfeng and Qi min. where can he remember the name of a person.


    Liao jueyao watched CAI Jie leave. She was really going to invite the little peasant girl! Thinking, Liao jueyao glared at ye Tangcai with hatred.


    Liao jueyao hated to death. Why should they be defiled by the little peasant woman on such a noble occasion?


    And she didn''t want chu Yifeng to see Qi min. as long as she thought that the two would meet and be under the same eaves, she felt disgusted.


    And she has to fight Beiyan with that small peasant woman. Doesn''t that lower her grade?


    Liao jueyao didn''t want to, but she herself failed twice in front of the northern Chu, which put Daqi into embarrassment and embarrassment, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Her dissatisfaction can only be vented on Chu Yifeng. She turns back and sneers: "what were you doing just now? Ask you something? "


    Chu''s gentle face is blue and white, not only because Qi Min will appear, but also because of Liao jueyao''s attitude.


    Since Liao Shoufu taught him a lesson last time, he knew how difficult his future road would be.


    Sure enough, after Liao jueyao got Liao Shoufu''s support, he sneered at him all day, making him feel that the whole family is like a cell, and it''s still stingy. When he returned to the Academy, he could always feel the meaning of mocking himself in the conversation between his colleagues.


    He knew that he was too sensitive, maybe it was not intentional, but he just couldn''t help thinking and felt painful and embarrassed.


    But until now, he will not regret it!


    Because if he doesn''t marry Liao jueyao and doesn''t go this way, he won''t even have a chance to face the saint and climb up. After a few more years, when he gets ahead, he won''t have to endure these and can live the life he wants.


    "If I ask you a question, don''t you answer?" Liao jueyao glanced at him coldly.


    "Nothing... Just... A slip of the tongue." Chu Yifeng''s voice was faint, but he felt painful at the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t want to admit that it came from his mouth.


    "Oh, look at you. You don''t understand such etiquette and rules. You really came from a rural background. Next time, I won''t take you on this occasion. We don''t have to lose face. " Liao jueyao scoffed.


    Her cold voice and every word pierced his heart like a needle. Chu had to lower his head and bear it silently.


    ¡­¡­


    After CAI Jie went out, Emperor Zhengxuan quickly asked a nearby musician to play a happy song. He also picked up his cup and drank wine with the envoys in the north and Dong''an.


    Between pushing the cup and changing the lamp above, and between the young noble women and noble childe below, they quietly talked about the people called by Ye Tangcai.


    "She said Qi Min? Is it the little peasant woman? " Ye Licai said with a dark face.


    "Which little peasant woman?" Bauchi whispered.


    "What else can it be?" Ye lichai scoffed, "that''s the one who won last year while nun Jingdu was ill. Finally, she spread rumors everywhere. As a result, Miss Liao invited war to win the star stage and defeated her at one fell swoop!"


    "Ah ah! I remember, tut Tut, it''s her! " Bao Qi looked contemptuous, "there was someone else''s wedding two months ago. Finally, ye Tang saved the... Really... I don''t know how to say, but I''m a liar! Just a shameless man. "


    Such discussions, from small to large, soon became known to the whole people.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was sitting on it. Qian Zhixin came up and whispered, "emperor, the person invited by Mrs. Chu is unreliable."


    "Why is it unreliable?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Qian Zhixin quickly whispered about Qi Min''s star picking and wedding, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Mrs. Chu. Qi Min can''t even compare with Liao jueyao."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and frowned deeply, but he glanced coldly at Qian Zhixin: "so what? Why don''t you find someone better than Liao jueyao? If it wasn''t for her, who would go? Let''s make a thousand gold? "


    Qian Zhixin''s old face stiffened. What''s next, based on the level of his daughters! Shame is a small thing. Losing food and grass is a big crime!


    Anyway, it''s hard to fight chess at present!


    After all, the three female chess players in Beiyan are amazing!


    Qian Zhixin retreated.


    A servant girl had already brought a big black and red blanket embroidered with gold thread to the center of Gu hall, and then brought three sandalwood checkerboards and put them neatly on the blanket.


    There are two small cups made of ebony on the chessboard. The inside is black and white.


    A bright yellow Futon is placed on both sides.


    After a while, I saw the eunuch''s loud voice outside: "Miss Qi!"


    Then, I saw a beautiful figure coming in.


    Above the age of seventeen or eighteen, the girl looks beautiful and beautiful. The most striking thing is that there is a small touch of heroism between her eyebrows, which is gorgeous and eye-catching. She was wearing a light green plain Pattern Cross necked Ru skirt, with only a silver lotus hairpin on her head. A short thin tassel fell, shaking gently as she walked, reflecting her more fresh and pleasant.


    Qi Min walked to the door. When she saw the magnificent hall of the emperor and the rows of people in royal clothes, she was a little nervous. Especially those people above, bright yellow and noble in gold and jade, made her feel a little timid and couldn''t stop beating.


    She''s nervous!


    But immediately, she thought that Chu Yifeng could calmly appear on this occasion. She had the same origin as him, and there was no reason to lose to him!


    Take a deep breath and calm your mind again.


    He walked in slowly and saluted emperor Zhengxuan and others: "people''s daughter Qi Min, see long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Well, get up!" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Chu with the wind looked at Qi Min coming, his face getting whiter and whiter, and his heart tore fiercely.


    There are people outside, and there are people outside. Beiyan is so powerful, how can she win! That''s bound to lose! And must lose!


    "Today, Beiyan envoys meet friends with chess. I appointed ye Tangcai, Liao jueyao and Qi Min to meet Beiyan chess players." Emperor Zhengxuan''s voice was tired and sighed.


    Ye Tangcai and Liao jueyao have come out. The three girls stand in a row and salute: "be sure to rest and do your best to fight for the great Qi."


    The Beiyan female chess player over there also came out and saluted emperor Zhengxuan.


    Hu Naduo said, "Hu Naduo, this is the second junior sister Ai''er, and this is the little junior sister Haizhu."


    The three women were all dressed in black gold embroidered gorgeous clothes and wore silver ornaments on their heads.


    Hu Naduo is in her twenties and looks ordinary.


    Ai''er is also eighteen or nine years old and sweet.


    That Haizhu is the youngest, about sixteen or seven years old.


    Ye Tangcai said, "my wife ye Tangcai, this is Liao jueyao and this is Qi min."


    Hu Naduo smiled and glanced at ye Tangcai: "since the three people compete in a group, let''s share their strength! Among the three, junior sister Haizhu is the strongest, followed by me, and Ai''er is behind us. Haizhu is the top general, I am the deputy general and Ai''er is the junior general. How are you? "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at Qi Min, and Qi Min nodded. Ye Tangcai said, "I''m a senior general, Qi Min''s deputy general, and Miss Liao is a junior general."


    Liao jueyao heard that she was a young general. Her face sank immediately and she hated it in her heart.


    Obviously her name is the biggest, but now she has become a young general!


    For ye Tangcai, although she hates ye Tangcai for helping Qi Min, Liao jueyao is satisfied with ye Tangcai''s strength!


    But Qi Min is obviously not as good as her. Why ride on her head and become a deputy general?


    If it had been before, she would have refuted it, but she had lost to Hu Naduo and Haizhu, and she also deeply realized that the chess power of Hu Naduo and Haizhu was much higher than herself!


    In any case, it is impossible to match these two people! That can only be that AI! This Ai''er has the worst chess ability.


    Thinking about it, Liao jueyao was unwilling for a while, but with a cold smile, turned back to Qi Min and said, "the princess Beiyan can''t even win me, can you? Ha ha! "


    Qi Min raised her clear eyes, hissed and looked at her: "Miss Liao, when I met you at the star picking platform last year, I thought you were really noble and beautiful, like a fairy who doesn''t eat people, or a born Yashi. It''s out of reach. But now, you fell into the mud and rolled all over. "


    Liao jueyao was shocked, but she looked back and stared at her with hatred: "you did it all!"


    Qi Min shook his head and ignored her.


    A digression


    The explosion is over! It burst 80000 words! Don''t ask me how I did it... I was forced! God

 Chapter 311

    In the center of the hall, a large blanket with black, red and gold thread embroidered dragon and three sandalwood checkerboards passed in a row.


    The six people took their seats and sat on the thick yellow silk Futon. Ye Tang picked sea beads, Qi Min fought Hu Naduo, and Liao jueyao fought Ai''er.


    The general guessed the son. In the end, ye Tangcai was in charge of white and Haizhu was in charge of black. In this way, the son of the whole team was decided. Ye Tangcai and Liao jueyao are white, Qi Min is black, and the other is the opposite.


    The six put the ebony chess cup on the ground. CAI Jie''s voice was high: "start! The competition time is one hour! "


    Then he put a big yellow Buddha incense on the golden beast head censer. This is a special incense that can burn for an hour.


    With the fragrance of Buddha rising, the following six people started.


    Several people nodded and began to play chess.


    Haizhu glanced at ye Tangcai and said faintly, "just in that garden, you were watching us play chess." The black jade chess piece in your hand falls in the upper right corner.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled. "The girl has exquisite chess skills."


    Haizhu took another look at ye Tangcai: "Madam looks excellent." So I remember it at a glance¡° I was just in the garden, just playing. "


    The implication is that she doesn''t go all out with Liao jueyao. Don''t think you can win her if you see a chess game like her.


    "I can see." Ye Tangcai''s slender fingers gently clamped the white jade chess piece and landed in the lower left corner.


    As soon as Haizhu''s ink eyebrow was picked, he sat upright.


    Ye Tangcai is expected to be better than Liao jueyao, but she thinks it''s just the level of her eldest martial sister.


    But even so, she will not underestimate the enemy or show mercy, because this is a matter of a large amount of food and grass in Beiyan. It''s no joke.


    Whether the other party is an ant or an elephant, she must do her best to kill the other party when she finds the opportunity! spare all later trouble.


    Qi Min and Liao jueyao have also started.


    Hu Naduo glanced at Qi Min and both of them steadily opened their astrological positions. It is said that Qi Min once lost to Liao jueyao on a very important occasion. He must be good at chess, but he is the one to make up for it.


    But just because of her gaffe, which almost put Beiyan into crisis, Hu Naduo went down very safely.


    With a "pa", the black jade chess piece fell on Tianyuan, but Ai''er took the lead. After falling, pick your eyebrows and smile.


    Liao jueyao looked at Ai''er''s hand Tianyuan, and his face turned black.


    What''s the meaning of this? Look down on her?


    In go, you first occupy the corner and then the edge, because the corner has the natural danger of the chessboard frame, so you won''t be attacked. Go to Tianyuan first, the foundation is unstable, and it is difficult to become a great weapon.


    This Ai''er''s first hand is Tian Yuan, which is tantamount to giving her a few hands. This is to despise her. Look at her!


    Liao jueyao was furious. If someone does this at ordinary times, with her self-esteem and pride, she will let her go back step by step when playing chess, which is the formal contest.


    But now she took a hard breath and calmed her mind.


    This is not the time for self-esteem and pride,


    She has only one word now - steady!


    She has lost two games in a row in the garden. If she loses to the worst Ai''er now, Liao jueyao will lose her reputation!


    Now this Ai''er is so arrogant, which is just what she wants. Let this Ai''er despise the enemy!


    It''s not Liao jueyao who wants to take advantage, but the other party despises the enemy and is arrogant! Then let the other party pay the price!


    Thinking, she glanced at Ye Tang and smiled coldly.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t go down with Haizhu. Naturally, he didn''t know that Haizhu contained the boundless power in the ordinary chess style.


    After a while, ye Tangcai and Qi Min lost, and she won! Then you can be proud.


    Liao jueyao glanced at Ai''er and took a few deep breaths. Hold on! No matter how the other party is, he should be calm and give full play to all his strength.


    Emperor Zhengxuan could not help stretching his neck when he saw that the following six people had begun to play chess.


    Only at this moment did he scold himself that the Dragon seat was too high! I can''t see clearly!


    "We have a big chessboard." Hu Mo, Prince of Beiyan, said with a smile, "originally took their martial sisters to compete with the female chess players of Daqi, so they prepared a big chessboard."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows jumped. It''s ready to step on their faces! But now he also wanted to know the situation of the chess game. He smiled: "let people put it away! CAI Jie. "


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and went down with two little eunuchs.


    A Beiyan envoy quickly took out a big chessboard.


    The so-called big chessboard is just three large and thick white cloth. The chessboard is painted on it, and the back is supported by a bamboo support. There are needles behind the big chessboard. The eunuch will look at the next step, and then nail the chessboard up.


    Three large chessboards are supported at the entrance of the hall. Emperor Zhengxuan can see them when he looks up. It is also convenient for all courtiers and guests to look at them.


    The little eunuch went to see the chessboard of the three, went to the big chessboard and put all the pieces on it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan squinted and saw that ye Tangcai and Haizhu were very steady step by step. For the time being, he could not see the victory or defeat.


    Qi Min was beaten down by Hu Naduo.


    Liao jueyao''s side put Ai''er at a disadvantage because of her Tianyuan skill.


    So, now it''s even!


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu Mo smiled and chatted leisurely: "does the emperor of Qi know why the younger martial sister is called Haizhu? That is the name given by my father and the Pearl of the sea. It means that although her chess skill has no characteristics, it is as comprehensive and changeable as the sea. Although she is a woman and young, she has surpassed her father in chess. She is the first chess player in Beiyan! Our little martial sister''s chess style has always been calm in the early stage, but when we get to the middle plate, there is a tsunami, mountains and rivers, rough waves! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and Daqi were surprised when they said this. Especially those who have seen the chess game between Liao jueyao and Haizhu have looked ugly and hung their heads.


    The muscles on emperor Zhengxuan''s old face trembled. At that time, CAI Jie also told him in detail about the chess game. He said that he didn''t play well at first, and the middle plate fell down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the current situation and became worried again.


    Now Liao jueyao is playing well, but Ai''er underestimates the enemy and puts herself in a passive position.


    Qi Min is directly beaten, and ye Tangcai and Haizhu are still uncertain.


    The following people couldn''t help whispering.


    "Now Liao jueyao has the greatest chance of winning." Qian Zhixin frowned deeply, "that Qi Min can''t do it, ye Tangcai... That Haizhu is so strong..."


    The people on one side frowned deeply. However, it was originally a treacherous trick for Beiyan to let the three go to war!


    "If I had known this, I would have used Tian Ji''s horse racing method to say that ye Tangcai must play chess with Princess Beiyan." Qian Zhixin continued.


    "Will Beiyan promise?" LV Zhi said coldly, "I really let Ye Tang pick Princess Beiyan. People will let Haizhu lose to Liao jueyao and Ai''er lose to Qi min? Others are not stupid! "


    The people around him tightened their faces and shook their heads in disappointment.


    Uncle Chu shrank into the crowd and dared not speak.


    When ye Tangcai stood up and said he was the first talented woman, uncle Chu wanted to find a hole in the ground. This daughter-in-law, why so much trouble.


    The Qin family snorted, "I''ve been calling trouble for my family all day!"


    Ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan over there also have the same face of luck and disaster. Bitch, let you show off!


    After a while, I lost my chess and lost my face! I thought I was the first talented woman just now! Disgusting! What a big face!


    But now she has become a sinner all over the country. She can''t get enough food and grass. Her bastard Xianggong is waiting to starve to death there!


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were more and more excited, and they were almost laughing. It was a wise choice for them to attend the Palace Banquet!


    I thought I would see ye Tangcai, the second-class Gao Ming lady, show off her martial arts. I didn''t think I would see her die.


    Both husband and wife are laughing at the sound of pigs.


    Zhang Zan suddenly looked back and saw that the two men covered their mouths and smiled ridiculously. He stared at them coldly.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan trembled when he stared at them: "grandfather, grandfather!"


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, go back!" Zhang Zan drinks cold.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan immediately shrunk their bodies, hung their heads and didn''t dare to make a sound, but they still ridiculed endlessly in their hearts.


    "Oh!" There were bursts of frightened voices.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were stunned and raised their heads.


    I found that it was Beiyan who made the sound.


    A goatee envoy in his forties smiled and said, "Miss Haizhu is going to work! She played chess with me yesterday. She used this move to block me up without fighting back. Then she surrendered directly. "


    They looked up at the chess game between ye Tangcai and Haizhu.


    Sunspots and whites began to be equal and equal, but each step was steady and regular. They could hardly see the brilliance. They could only be described as mediocre. It was really unlike the game of famous experts, but the whole chess game was flawless.


    But until just now, the sunspot suddenly dropped a "small tip" at three or three places and lit up the whole game of chess. Those ordinary tricks in front of Haizhu were just ordinary blocking moves. In an instant, they became a sea without waves, and the rising waves seemed to drown all.


    Everyone who was good at chess was shocked and stared. Even if the other party was an enemy, he couldn''t help sighing: "high!"


    Liang Wangfeng''s eyes narrowed, and her slender fingers bent against her lips: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Ah Woo -" Zhao Ying prayed, holding a white and red rabbit bag, bit it in and muttered. The sweet and sour stuffing with a fresh aroma flowed into her mouth and stimulated her taste buds. She narrowed her eyes and was so delicious that the whole person was about to fly.


    "Ha ha." People in Beiyan are very proud.


    Hu Mo looked at the chess game above, his eyes flashed, of course, and looked back at emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply and looked frightened. Hu Mo was very proud and was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes staring wider.


    Hu Mo was stunned and looked back. He saw Ye Tang picking fibrin, holding a white jade chess piece in his hand and putting it on the chessboard.


    It was just a very ordinary "seal" that fell on the small eye.


    The ten thousand feet high waves caused by Haizhu just now shot themselves on the sea surface and disappeared. The Bureau in front seemed to be abandoned in an instant.


    Haizhu was stunned. The black jade chess piece sandwiched between the index finger and the middle finger suddenly stopped and fell back into the ebony chess cup.


    Beiyan people are also stunned, especially all those who have played chess with Haizhu. No one has ever broken Haizhu. Now, they have been broken by this beautiful little girl!


    And had to sigh: "absolutely!"


    Hu Mo was also stunned there. He couldn''t believe it.


    Someone can go down to this point with Haizhu! Thinking, my heart is a Lin, staring at Haizhu tightly.


    Haizhu''s pretty little face was gently pressed, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    She played chess from the beginning, not pretending, but because her opponent was so weak that she couldn''t make waves. But in front of her, ye Tangcai looks a year or two younger than herself. She can break her move!


    Haizhu looked up at ye Tangcai and saw that ye Tangcai also glanced at her faintly. Her eyes were too beautiful and bright.


    Haizhu took a deep breath and calmed her mind. Her index finger and middle finger immediately picked up a chess piece and fell on the chessboard. Most of her laid roads lived again.


    Ye Tangcai is also unwilling to show weakness. Where the sunspot goes, the white jade chess piece is blocked.


    Each step of the sea bead brings high waves, but the next second it dies on the sea.


    Again and again, again and again, three and exhausted! This situation has happened several times. Haizhu''s momentum has weakened instantly, and a large area of her chess pieces have died. They have been raided and scattered again


    Haizhu''s face was white, and she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. Bean sized beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    She stared at the chess game in front of her. What was the situation? This game of chess is


    "You lost!" Ye Tangcai looked at her faintly.


    Haizhu''s brain exploded and her whole body shook. Yes, she lost! This situation is lost!


    She has seen such a situation countless times, but it all happened in front of her opponent. It has never happened to her for many years.


    Now


    Hu Mo and the envoy Beiyan were all stunned. They looked at the big chessboard propped up at the gate of the hall and couldn''t believe it.


    "Wrong? Is it wrong! " Hu Mo said, suddenly stood up and walked behind Haizhu.


    He looked at the real chess game in front of him. He saw that the sunspot was defeated and could not become a soldier. He lost his soldiers and abandoned his armour. He had already reached the point where he had no power to fight back!


    "Why, Haizhu girl! Miss Haizhu... "The envoy with goatee was even more unbelievable.


    He is a believer of Haizhu. In his cognition, Haizhu is invincible! You will never lose!


    But now, she lost!


    And it''s not lost in the hands of famous officials, but the hands of a little girl who is unknown in Daqi and is one or two years younger than Haizhu!


    Such a little girl is still so beautiful. She should go back and be as beautiful as a flower! Why waste such a face? Be the first beauty! Go and bring disaster to the country and the people! What chess!


    A digression


    The second watch is at 11:30

 Chapter 312

    "Ah, I won!" The people of Daqi reacted and screamed.


    Those skilled chess players were so frightened that their eyes were about to come out when they saw the situation just now!


    How can you play this chess? That''s great. Whether it''s Haizhu or yetangcai, it''s amazing and amazing.


    Haizhu is undoubtedly amazing and worthy of being praised so high by Beiyan. Unfortunately, when she met ye Tangcai, she was always a poor chess player, and finally lost everything.


    "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Zhengxuan came back to his senses, and burst into deafening laughter. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Hu Mo, "Prince Beiyan, look, this is the first talented woman in Daqi! The first female chess player! This is our style! "


    Hu Mo''s face turned blue and white. Until now, he couldn''t believe that Haizhu had lost.


    Haizhu was still sitting in front of the chessboard. The whole person seemed to be fooled by the blow.


    "No, Haizhu girl..." goatee couldn''t accept it. "Haizhu girl is our pearl in the sea! Like the sea, it is all inclusive, and there is no change... "


    Liang Wang''s slender fingers held the wine cup and hissed: "if you want Luo Vientiane, you can directly call ah Hai. What''s your name! A pearl in the sea! With a crash, he was washed away by the waves! The Pearl of the sea! Tut Tut, you Beiyan emperor are really. You can''t even name him well! Next time, check Shuowen Jiezi first! Or find a educated start. "


    The whole hall was stiff. The envoys of Beiyan were so angry that they almost spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "You, you..." the goatee "you" for a long time, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    Because when you think about it, it''s really


    Haizhu is a pearl in the sea! Not only Hu Mo, but also the envoys of Beiyan. Their faces were green and white. They were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole in the ground!


    Emperor, emperor, do you know that you have no culture and have lost your face abroad!


    "Hahaha..." the courtiers of Daqi laughed loudly.


    The north and Dong''an countries are also Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi! Have to bear it!


    Ye lichai, Zhang Boyuan and others have blue faces and white faces, and their hearts are full of sour water. This bitch, how can, how can


    The prince looked at ye Tangcai''s magnificent figure, and his eyes were shining. That game of chess just now was really amazing!


    The princess looked at the amazing color of his face, and her face sank, and the cake in her hand was crushed by her.


    "Ho ho." Hu Mo sneered, "there are still two competitions!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet again. Beiyan envoy had not yet reacted to the fact that he had failed miserably in Haizhu, but Hu Mo opened his mouth and finally came back to his mind. His attention was also focused on the remaining two competitions.


    Just now, the courtiers who were still discussing ye Tangcai and were so amazing immediately stopped and were silent.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s joy on the top of his eyebrows also stiffened on his face, and finally corrected it in his deeply wrinkled eyebrows.


    People looked up at the chessboard, and then their faces changed.


    Qi Min was still at a disadvantage. Although she could support it, she was still defeated by Princess Beiyan.


    The last chessboard, Liao jueyao, was just in the upper hand. Now, it was pressed by Ai''er!


    Both Daqi are at a disadvantage!


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face changed. He stared at Liao jueyao and Qi Min with hatred and scolded them for their incompetence.


    The rest of the four heard what had happened just now, even if they could concentrate on playing chess.


    Hu Naduo''s heart turned into a storm. The unfathomable little martial sister was most expected. She was called the invincible little martial sister, but she was defeated!


    So, then, she and Ai''er must not lose!


    Moreover, she has been in the upper hand now. As long as she keeps it like this, it''s OK! But


    Thinking, Hu Naduo looked up at Qi min. this man is really difficult! It sticks like dog skin cream.


    Liao jueyao''s face turned blue. She had the upper hand just now. How could she surpass her? Moreover, just now ye Tangcai actually won such a powerful Haizhu.


    "Ha ha." Ai''er raised her eyebrows and looked at Liao jueyao with a sneer. "Why do you think I went to Tianyuan? I despise the enemy? Well, I really despise the enemy! Because you are so weak! I let you do a few things. You look like this. You''re the first talented woman! No, just now the emperor of Qi said, "the first talented woman is ye Tangcai."


    Liao jueyao''s small face sank and gave her a cold glance: "don''t bother me."


    "Oh, who bothers you? I just like talking." Ai''er chuckles.


    She really doesn''t mean to disturb Liao jueyao''s mind, but she can''t hide her words. She likes to play chess and nag at the same time. See others weak, love to ridicule the wind.


    Her master had said before that her mind would not make a great achievement. Well, well, she really can''t compare with the elder martial sister and the younger martial sister, but it''s nothing to press the Liao in front of her.


    Liao jueyao is really angry with Ai''er, but she immediately calms her mind. She can''t lose! Absolutely not.


    The courtiers of the great Qi Dynasty and Emperor Zhengxuan in the hall also looked anxiously at the big chessboard.


    Chu Yifeng stared at her and looked at her closely: "jueyao must win..."


    He hates Liao jueyao. He wants to get up and strangle her in the middle of the night. But at this moment, he hopes Liao jueyao can win, as if she can prove anything.


    And Qi Min, often looking up at Qi Min''s cold little face, Chu jumped with the wind.


    She always plays chess like this, her small face is cold, her heroic eyebrows are gently frowned, and she always has such an invariable expression, whether she wins or loses


    He doesn''t want Qi Min to win. He wants her to lose!


    "Oh, no!" Some people in Daqi suddenly sighed.


    Chu Yifeng was stunned. He looked up and looked at Qi Min''s chessboard first. He found that it was the same as just now, and there was no change.


    Glancing back to Liao jueyao, he saw that all the outlets of Liao jueyao had been blocked.


    "Tut tut Tut, I''m the worst of the martial sisters!" Ai''er spoke freely.


    Her voice was loud again and echoed in the hall.


    The people of Beiyan chuckled. Liao jueyao had been the first talented woman before, but now he lost to the worst of their teachers and sisters. He lost his face.


    Liao Shoufu hung his head, covered his forehead with his hands, and finally wiped out an amount of sweat. His old face was black.


    "This..." emperor Zhengxuan''s old face turned blue and white. The joy brought by Ye Tangcai disappeared in an instant. Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t even have the strength to be angry.


    "Don''t you admit defeat?" Ai''er snorted.


    Liao jueyao bit her lips fiercely, her small face was livid for a while, and her eyes were staring red.


    How could


    She lost!


    Instead of this, she might as well talk to Haizhu or Hu Naduo when fighting and picking people at that time! Anyway, she lost to them long ago. It might as well be them.


    However, it seems that we took special care of her in this competition. We arranged for her to compare with the worst and weakest chess player. The result is still


    How does she deal with herself?


    Liao jueyao''s eyes were almost red, holding the white chess piece in his hand. No, it won''t! There must be a way out! There must be!


    As long as she finds it, she can turn defeat into victory!


    Liao jueyao''s beautiful eyes were about to crack and kept patrolling the chessboard.


    Finally, my eyes lit up and saw the position of "high eye", where it was!


    Liao jueyao was excited for a while. The chess pieces in her hand suddenly swung past and fell in that position with a "pa". The white chess pieces around lived in an instant. She was very relieved.


    turn the tide! She can! If you can play well, you may become a famous game of turning defeat into victory!


    Another crisp sound sounded. Liao jueyao was surprised. Ai''er sneered. A sunspot fell at the "May fifth" place. The whole war situation fell to Ai''er in an instant. Liao jueyao didn''t even have room to struggle.


    "If you admit defeat, I can look up at you." Ai''er sneered.


    The whole hall whispered.


    Now it''s obvious that he will be defeated. It''s a dead end with Ben, but Liao jueyao still wants to go to the last minute? But if she goes down again, she can only die more ugly.


    The people of Beiyan couldn''t help laughing.


    Liao Shoufu finally couldn''t hold his breath and drank: "Yao''er!"


    Liao jueyao''s face changed. His lips were biting and bleeding. Finally, he bowed his head: "I... I lost."


    "Hehe, I''ve long recognized it. Until now, my shoulders and back are straight." Ai''er snorted coldly and put his hands behind him.


    "Expected!" Hu Mo, Prince of Beiyan, held a folding fan in his hand and shook it gently.


    The old flesh on emperor Zhengxuan''s face trembled, and ye Tangcai was really happy outside his breath! But Liao jueyao, who had high hopes, lost!


    Now the result is that each side wins a game!


    Now, Qi Min has the hope of winning or losing, as well as the food and grass of Da Qi. But can this... Win? From the beginning has been at a disadvantage, steadily hit.


    Liao jueyao immediately broke up the shameful chess game on the chessboard and finally put Baizi into the chess cup. Then he returned to his seat.


    Chu Yifeng gave her a livid look, and then stared at Qi Min tightly.


    Liao jueyao said, "are you staring at her to lose?"


    Chu Yifeng didn''t speak. Liao jueyao sat beside him, staring at Qi Min and sneering: "I lost, can she win?"


    Chu Pingfeng pursed his lips and said for a long time, "yes, how can she win."


    The people in the hall could not help whispering.


    "Hum, admit defeat!" Hu Mo''s eyes flashed across the fierce awn and said in a cold voice.


    Haizhu has returned to him. Her little face is still pale, but she is stunned when she sees the chessboard of Qi Min and Hu Naduo, and then she purses her lips.


    "She will lose!" This was also the reaction among the courtiers of the Qi Dynasty.


    "A man who is not as good as Liao jueyao can win." Ye Li adopts low channel.


    "Yes, you can win!" Zhang Boyuan also said bitterly.


    This Qi Min, he doesn''t have much dislike or prejudice against her.


    But Qi Min lost, and Daqi also lost. Don''t think about food and grass. At that time, the battle of Yu''an pass will be over! At that time, Chu yunpan will die there.


    "She lost to Liao jueyao at the star picking platform last year..." the young childe and daughter of Daqi whispered, with an iron face.


    All Qi people look bad.


    Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Qi Min over there also hooked the corners of his lips, stuck to the black jade chess piece and dropped a piece "out of sight".


    Seeing that this was not an ordinary move, Hu Naduo picked up the white boy and dropped one.


    Qi Min continued to play for a while. They played ten games in this way. Hu Naduo was suddenly surprised that the whole chess game had changed.


    "This is..." the crowd looked at the big chessboard and shouted in surprise¡° How could it be that the situation has changed. "


    "This......" emperor Zhengxuan stared excitedly. The defeat just now was reversed among more than ten hands. Now Qi Min has the upper hand.


    Beiyan changed his face! Hu Mo couldn''t help standing up: "five younger sisters, you want to win for me."


    Hu Naduo looked up at Qi Min and saw that Qi Min glanced at her with a flash of ridicule and pride in her eyes.


    Hu Naduo bit her teeth and continued to play chess.


    However, every time she takes the next step, Qi Min blocks one place, and Baizi''s disadvantage is more obvious.


    The hall screamed, turn around! Moreover, Qi Min has changed from a successful defense to an attack, with fierce moves.


    "How!" Liao jueyao screamed, his face blue and white, "how could she..."


    In such a situation, even she can''t turn defeat into victory. This little peasant woman, why should she!


    It was clearly the one who lost to her. Why did he press hunadoo who had won her there and have no power to fight back.


    "What''s going on? Just now, I was still pressed and pressed most of the market. Suddenly, my strength increased greatly and reversed. " Young master Qi GUI and his daughters don''t understand, "besides, how can she compare with Liao jueyao..."


    Ye Tangcai sneered, thinking that others had been pressed for most of the plate and had been beaten there steadily. If you don''t have strength, how can you keep it! To maintain a certain state, you need more superb chess power.


    No matter what ahead, Qi Min''s offensive is fierce now, and he is going to take Baizi''s throat.


    Hu Naduo''s face was livid with cold sweat: "asshole..."


    "I''ve never lost chess!" Qi Min chuckled, his eyes full of persistence and madness, "because it''s too expensive to lose! I''m too poor to pay! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was shocked.


    "Minmin......" Chu Fufeng listened to this, trembling all over, and looked a little dull.


    Look at Qi Min in the hall. At this moment, he thought of the talented girl called by the in the town.


    In the small town, he always thought she would shine and play chess so well.


    Every time she won chess, she would hold those won copper coins and small silver horns and laugh like a treacherous little fox.


    Later, when he entered the capital, he knew that her light was so small that it was covered as soon as she entered the capital.


    No matter how talented she is, she can''t resist the storm in the capital, and will be submerged in those torrents.


    I didn''t think she got up! She is not a firefly, she is a light that can illuminate his life.

 Chapter 313

    With the fall of that son, the whole chess game has been divided.


    Hu Naduo looked at the situation in front of her. Her small face was very white, and she couldn''t return to God.


    She lost many times, losing in Haizhu''s hands, in Shifu''s hands, in the hands of other famous officials, and occasionally in Ai''er''s hands.


    Every time she failed, she would be convinced and bow her head to admit defeat.


    But at present... Qi Min''s strength is recognized by her, but now, it''s not just a game of chess, but 100000 grain and grass!


    Thinking of Hu Naduo, he was dizzy and bit his lips. His face was very white and he put the chess pieces on the chessboard. Qi Min fought with her expressionless.


    Hu Naduo''s mood at the moment she understands, because the price is too high to afford to lose! You can''t lose!


    The whole hall was silent, only watching her hand after hand, down to the last moment.


    Until the whole chessboard could not be put down, Hu Naduo stopped with a pale face: "I... I lost!"


    With that, she stood up and staggered for the last time.


    "Princess! Princess! " Among the envoys of Beiyan, two maidservants rushed out and hurriedly supported her.


    Beiyan suffered heavy losses because of her competitive gaffe. Where could Hu Naduo bear the blow? Hu Naduo had fainted.


    "Carry it back!" Hu Mo said coldly.


    The two maidservants quickly lifted hunadou up and went out of the hall. The little eunuch of Daqi hurriedly led them to the resting place.


    Qi Min has already stood up, and the whole hall has just recovered.


    "Win!" There was a buzzing sound in the hall, and then the sound became louder and louder. He looked at Qi Min in disbelief.


    "How could it be... Impossible, you lost to me..." Liao jueyao bit her lips and stared at Qi min.


    "What do you say?" Qi Min picked up her lips and smiled. Her beautiful and heroic eyes swept her like a smile.


    Liao jueyao''s delicate little face changed. What''s her look? what do you mean?


    Qi Min ignored her, but looked at Prince Hu mo of Beiyan: "last year, an old nun played chess with me, but she lost. Then she said she lost because of a bad disease. She refused to admit it. Now Princess Beiyan suddenly fainted. Won''t the prince also say that she has a bad disease and won''t admit it? "


    As soon as he said this, Liao jueyao''s little face just felt a "snap", as if he had been slapped in the face.


    What does this little peasant woman mean?


    This means... Her master really lost to Qi Min last year. She can''t afford to lose. That''s why she said she was ill? But she had no chance to ask, because emperor Zhengxuan and others were already talking.


    "Yes, yes." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled and looked at Hu Mo and other envoys of Beiyan, "won''t Beiyan not admit it? If you''re really sick, you''d better have another set tomorrow, but you can''t have a bad disease every next set. "


    As soon as they said this, Hu Mo and envoy Beiyan blushed with shame and couldn''t even refuse to pay.


    Hu Mo came forward with a blue face and a gloomy voice: "are we Beiyan people who don''t believe what they say! Since you have promised, you will do it. "


    "Hahaha, good." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled and said, "I know that Beiyan is the most trustworthy. Today''s competition was very wonderful. There were many rewards. "


    With that, ye Tangcai and Qi Min both walked out of the hall. Liao jueyao bit her teeth and had to come forward. Three people stood in a row.


    Haizhu and Ai''er also came forward and stood behind ye Tangcai.


    "Enjoy Princess Hu Naduo of Beiyan, two Dou of pearls and ten pieces of palace silk. The female chess player Haizhu and Ai''er pearl fight, and six palace silks. " Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Thank you, Emperor Qi." Haizhu and Ai''er thanked grace lightly.


    Hu Mo and Beiyan envoys on one side were all livid. This is a drop in the bucket for the grain and grass lost!


    But it was all exported by Beiyan himself, so they had to swallow it.


    After emperor Zhengxuan comforted Beiyan, he really rewarded his meritorious officials. First, he looked at Liao jueyao.


    Although Liao jueyao lost, he participated in it, and they won together. Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan also generously gave Liao jueyao a reward: "a bucket of pearls and six palace silks." Same as Haizhu and Ai''er.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Liao jueyao felt a great humiliation.


    "Ye''s Tangcai..." emperor Zhengxuan smiled and looked at her. "I ordered to seal one product, give five Dou of pearls, ten pieces of palace silk, a pair of jade Ruyi and a hundred liang of gold."


    The people in the hall took a breath when they heard the order to seal a product. Qin''s face changed, and the whole person was bad. The patent of this product was a product higher than her!


    "Min Nu Qi min." Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes fell on the thin girl below, "grant the Lord of Lingyan County, the second grade of Zhengxuan. Another mansion, a thousand liang of silver. "


    As soon as this reward was given, the people were stunned. It actually gave a title!


    Although she has no real power, with such a title, she is an aristocrat.


    When he was just fighting chess, CAI Jie had told Qi Min''s life experience. Emperor Zhengxuan naturally knew that what such people lacked most was identity, so he gave them the title.


    Such a lonely woman, with this identity, she will play chess or walk in Beijing in the future.


    Anyway, this title is just a title. It can let the other party carry their identity, raise them for 100 liang of silver a year, and show their generosity and kindness. Moreover, she has excellent chess skills and made great achievements. She really deserves a reward.


    Qi Min was stunned when she heard that she had won the title. She quickly thanked the emperor


    Chu Yifeng heard that Qi Min was not only a blockbuster, but also rewarded by the county Lord. The whole person was stunned.


    Then his face turned pale, and his heart was sour, astringent and painful.


    If she got such a title, it would be impossible for her to marry him as a concubine. No, just after she won chess, she couldn''t enter his door again


    And... How could she jump into the ranks of nobility like this? Moreover, she is still the county leader of the second grade.


    Although it was just a short head, compared with the Liao family, it was in vain.


    But this name can bring a lot of things, at least, it can bring him a lot!


    If he did not marry Liao jueyao, but married min min. Minmin won the chess and won the title of county leader. Even if he is a small legend, the emperor will see his existence because of Minmin''s reason.


    At that time, Minmin will become famous. Just like the Miao childe a few years ago, he will be favored by various nobles. Please come to the house to teach chess or learn chess skills. In this way, he can also establish a good relationship with these nobles.


    There will always be a day when he will make progress


    Where is it like now


    He was looked at differently by his colleagues all day. When he came home, he was ridiculed by his wife. Now even servants dare to show him his face


    These eyes made him suffer and humiliate all the time.


    Often at this time, he comforts himself. Bear it, and it will pass! After this period of time, he won''t have to endure this kind of look any more.


    But he also knew that relying on the Liao family to rise to the top would be a disgrace to him in the future.


    But even so, he has to take this road in order to be a superior and a minister! He has no regrets!


    But Qi Min was sealed as the county leader


    He regretted it!


    If he didn''t marry Liao jueyao and married the one he loved, in fact, he can make progress


    Then why did he end up in this position?


    He shouldn''t have married Liao jueyao. This marriage was originally a mistake! He loves Minmin. Minmin also loves him. Why


    Chu Yifeng only felt incomparable regret. Sitting in his chair, the whole person was a little dull. He felt that the whole person seemed to be about to be destroyed.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min thanked for their kindness and returned to their seats.


    But Qi Min came here temporarily and had no seat. Ye Tangcai took her back to her place.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were so angry that they gnawed their teeth when they saw ye Tangcai showing off again.


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law..." Uncle Chu shouted. He was angry that ye Tangcai was always in trouble, but the matter in front of him was finally solved. He was relieved and thought for a while before he said: "if there is anything in the future, discuss it with his family first."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai just nodded and took Qi Min back to his desk.


    Ye Tangcai sat with Chu Miaohua. Now Chu Miaohua moved. The table was very large, and the three barely sat down.


    Qin''s family is still angry. Even if ye Tang gets a reward, after all, she was originally Mrs. Gao Ming, but Qi Min, a little peasant woman of two kinds, why did she become the county leader!


    "Since you want to play chess, why didn''t you call your eldest sister? It''s cheaper for others. Your eldest sister also knows how to play chess." Qin''s airway.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was cold: "can she beat Liao jueyao?"


    Qin''s face turned black and said, "do you need it? Can you beat Liao jueyao? Didn''t Liao jueyao lose? She lost two games in a row. If you propose to ask sister Shu to replace Liao jueyao, the emperor will certainly agree. "


    Even if you lose, you can get a reward and show your face in front of noble people.


    "Why didn''t my wife ask the big girl to volunteer when I was looking for someone at the beginning?" Qi Min sneered.


    Qin''s face stiffened and said, "Ye doesn''t mention..."


    "Where does sister Tang know she wants to fight?" Qi Min sneered, "you are silent. Who knows you are willing to lose even for a little reward. Sister Tang just thought it was a disgrace. It''s better not to call you. If you really want to go, take the initiative to do what you want. Why do you have to be mentioned by others? Can''t you take the initiative to get it? Are you disabled or useless? "


    "You -" Chu Miaoshu was furious.


    Qi Min turned her eyes and made a face at her.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he dared not attack because there were guests around him.


    Qi Min sniffed and didn''t bother to talk to them.


    She used to live in the Chu family. Although ye Tangcai brought her in, she was a guest. She was tolerant of the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu. Now she has won the title and the emperor has given her a house, so she doesn''t want to tolerate these two best products.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he just lowered his head to eat. Chu Congke, who was sitting next to her, turned around and looked at Qi Min affectionately: "Min Min..."


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min took a puff at the corners of their mouths. Qi Min glanced at him coldly: "you called Min Min, too. Who are you?"


    Chu Congke''s handsome face immediately froze, and his face turned blue and white.


    The feast continued for a while, and when they were satisfied with food and drink, they dispersed.


    They got up and left one after another. At this time, a small eunuch came and said respectfully, "madam, county Lord, empress, please."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai and Qi Min promised and left with the eunuch.


    Qin watched ye Tangcai and Qi Min leave, and his eyes were full of unwilling.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min followed the eunuch''s footsteps and soon came to Fengyi palace.


    Empress Zheng was sitting there. As soon as she saw them, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "I always thought that Mrs. Chu was just gorgeous. I didn''t think she was brilliant. It''s really worthy of being every talented woman in the whole country."


    Ye Tangcai blushed. Just now she claimed to be the first talented woman in the hall. Now others call her so, she feels very embarrassed. She only said, "I''m only good at one thing, and I''m good at playing the piano and poetry... I really don''t dare to be the first talented woman."


    Empress Zheng snorted: "Liao jueyao used to be a matter of course."


    Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    Empress Zheng asked some more questions, but it was about playing chess just now.


    When they left Fengyi palace, a small eunuch came to ask Qi Min which house to choose, and then took her to the Siwu Institute to practice.


    Ye Tangcai was placed in a pavilion from Fengyi palace and waited.


    At this time, Zhao Yingqi jumped over: "sister Tang."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded and smiled, "what are you doing here?"


    "Today''s father''s birthday, we have to have dinner together in the evening." Zhao Yingqi said, took out an oil paper bag from her sleeve and handed it to ye Tangcai: "here you are."


    "What is this?" Ye Tangcai picked it up, started with a warm call, and saw that it was a white and red rabbit bag. Ye Tangcai was speechless.


    "This is a snack only on our side and on the ambassador''s side." Zhao Ying prayed, "this rabbit bag is delicious. I ate two, and I packed the rest for you. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, thank you."


    "You eat!" Zhao Yingqi said.


    Ye Tangcai saw that she looked at herself eagerly. Although she supported it, it was not good to brush her kindness, so she had to chew it.


    "You are so beautiful." Zhao Yingqi suddenly said, looking at a complex hanging on the green ring jade around her waist¡° I haven''t seen this style. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "I tie my own knot and think of my own style. Do you want it?"


    Zhao Yingqi nodded: "yes, you go home and get me some."


    "We don''t know when we''ll see each other again." Ye Tang said, "it''s really Zhao Ying''s Prayer door. I don''t know if it''s monkey years and horses next time," I''ll teach you. It''s easy. "


    Zhao Yingqi nodded: "I asked Xiao Wan to learn."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "why did you ask Xiao Wan to learn? I''ll teach you! Anyway, you are also idle at home. You have nothing to do at ordinary times. If you are tired of reading the script, you can make some embroidery. If you play a complex, you will have a special sense of achievement. "


    "Sense of achievement? What is that? " Zhao Yingqi was even more puzzled.


    Ye Tangcai frowned, sighed and said with a smile, "you don''t understand when you say it, but when you make one yourself, you will understand. Come on, I''ll teach you! "

 Chapter 314

    Naturally, ye Tangcai doesn''t have ready-made silk thread, and he won''t ask the palace man for it.


    He had two strings around his waist, so he untied them, then dismantled them and handed Zhao Yingqi a handful of silk thread.


    Zhao Yingqi held a handful of silk thread in her hand, and some of her hands were helpless.


    She naturally saw the servant girl do it, but she never tried it.


    "Well, put these three colored ropes in order first." Ye Tangcai showed her.


    Of course Zhao Yingqi will, and ye Tangcai starts to demonstrate winding into a knot again. The first two steps can be understood, but the later ones don''t.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned on the spot: "No."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "you will learn more times."


    "Really?" Zhao Ying prayed for Mo Mei to wrinkle gently.


    Ye Tangcai demonstrated several times. Zhao Yingqi still couldn''t. She had no patience: "I''m not smart and can''t learn."


    "Who said that?" Ye Tang said, "who learned it once? I learned it for a long time when I was a child. Why don''t you want to learn after only a few times? "


    "Really? Sister Tang has to learn for a long time? " Zhao Yingqi was surprised.


    "Yes! What do you think? " Ye Tang said, "come on, go through like this."


    Zhao Ying prayed and hung her head to try. After learning for a while, she finally came up with a butterfly shaped complex. Zhao Yingqi looked at it with bursts of satisfaction.


    "You see, I learned it." Ye Tangcai smiled gently, "but now this is not beautiful. If you go back and practice more, you can master the skills."


    "Uh huh." Zhao Ying could not help nodding and holding ye Tangcai''s arm: "sister Tang is the best to me."


    "Sister Tang." At this time, Qi Min came back with the little eunuch and was stunned to see Zhao Yingqi: "it''s you! What are you doing here? "


    "Look, I shot a butterfly." Zhao Yingqi picked up the pink complex.


    "Oh, yes, I can finally support myself." Qi Min smiled.


    "Have you chosen?" Yetang mining road.


    "Pick it. It''s in the north of the city, in Meizhu lane, not far from the Chu family, where there''s a three in yard." Qi mindao.


    "It''s getting late, and we''re going out of the palace." Ye Tangcai said and turned back to Zhao Ying and prayed, "go back and practice well."


    Then he got up and left with the little eunuch. Zhao Ying prayed and sent them to Donghua gate. Then she turned back.


    Zhao Ying prayed to learn how to play Luozi. It was a time when she was fresh and hot. She wanted to play ten or eight with silk thread at home.


    After dinner in the evening, I went back to my house.


    Back to pingting building, after grooming, he grabbed a large handful of silk thread and sat on the imperial concubine''s chair in the west room.


    At this time, Liang Wang came in and watched her hanging her head and making contact there. He said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m calling." Zhao Yingqi looked up at him timidly and picked up the semi-finished product, "look, I''ve beaten half of this butterfly." The tone is still a little proud.


    Liang Wang sneered and sat down in front of her.


    Zhao Ying glanced at him and saw that he was staring at himself. She wanted to show herself more and more. The butterfly in her hand was about to be completed.


    At this time, Liang Wang held up the remaining silk threads on his couch and hit a butterfly complex in three or two times, which was even more beautiful than Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhao Yingqi choked and the whole person was bad.


    Liang Wang looked at her with an eyebrow: "how long have you studied?"


    Zhao Yingqi stopped the action in her hand and whispered, "a little while..."


    "What you can master at a glance, you learn for a long time?" Liang Wang sneered.


    Zhao Yingqi''s head dropped lower: "others say... Everyone is like this..."


    "If everyone is like you and it takes half a day to learn this, everyone outside will starve to death. If others coax you, you take it seriously. You''re just stupid! " Liang Wang said, throwing the butterfly complex in his hand at her, and then turned and left.


    Zhao Yingqi looked at the butterfly complex son sliding in her arms and looked at the one in her hand. She felt very embarrassed. As soon as she threw the half butterfly complex son into the small embroidery basket, she fell on the pillow.


    Xiao Wan came in and saw her lying there wilting. There were a lot of embroidery threads piled up in the embroidery basket next to her, with a butterfly and a half on it.


    She picked up the basket and looked at the pink figure lying over there: "princess, won''t you fight?"


    Zhao Yingqi was just in high spirits, but now the whole person was wilting, so she shook her head.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai and Qi Min came home, the weather color was also dark.


    The Emperor gave Qi Min a small house, but he had his own place to live. The house was used by some officials before, but it was demoted and even copied, so it belonged to the imperial court. Now it can be used as a reward.


    The bow has not been repaired, so Qi Min still lives with Ye Tang for some days.


    Back to the dome Mingxuan, Qi Min suddenly plopped and kowtowed to Ye Tang: "thank you for your kindness."


    "Hey... Get up!" Ye Tangcai was surprised and quickly helped her up.


    "You let me thank you, otherwise I can''t get through in my heart." Then he kowtowed two heads to ye Tangcai and was helped up by huiran¡° If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have today. "


    Chu bears her by the wind. She hates it!


    How can you not hate!


    She is not a kind and compassionate Bodhisattva! Seeing Chu Yifeng like this, he can still smile and say, it doesn''t matter, but he has lost a scum man. Since then, each has his own life, and the two have nothing to do with each other.


    She couldn''t do it at all.


    She is an ordinary person and has a dark side of mind. Yes, unwilling, unwilling, just unwilling!


    Why did she give him a confession? He abandoned her, married another gaomen, and forced her to be a little girl?


    She even dreamed of beating Chu on the ground with the wind and rubbing under her feet!


    Even in her dreams, she wanted to climb higher than him, make him repent and make him suffer day by day.


    But she didn''t dare to show her hatred, because she had added trouble to ye Tangcai. She had no reason to revenge herself and had to ask others for help. After all, ye Tangcai never owed her.


    I thought that I didn''t know when I could repay my revenge. I didn''t think that ye Tangcai actually handed over an opportunity. So how could she not thank her.


    "You helped me a lot, too!" Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t win food and grass, and the border war would be more and more difficult."


    Qi Min said, "I always feel like you knew there was such a competition."


    Ye Tangcai listened and was stunned.


    Because there was such a competition in the previous life.


    At this time in her previous life, she was still half dead in Zhangjia. Life was always boring and painful. In order to distract her, Qiuju loved to collect interesting stories outside and tell her.


    One autumn orange said, "it was a happy birthday, but we all suffered a big defeat. Beiyan is challenging again. It''s chess this year. He had already won the Liao family girl, but beiyante was arrogant and didn''t think it was enough. He actually said that he brought three female chess players. There was no formal competition in a row. He had to win two sets in three sets. The emperor couldn''t help it. Daqi didn''t have a good female chess player, but the other party had to challenge and didn''t accept it, which was out of the style of a big country. In the end, he had to bite the bullet and order three people to fight, and all lost. "


    Ye Tangcai is still interested in playing chess, so let Qiuju bring the chess score.


    When the chess score was brought over, ye Tangcai looked and found that the female chess player of Beiyan was just like that. Even if there was a particularly excellent chess player, it would not be her opponent.


    Seeing Qi Min''s game with Liao jueyao on the star platform in this life, she can be sure that Qi Min can''t win general Beiyan, but she is better than the other two.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I don''t hide it from you. Not long ago, I heard an expert say that when I met the Beiyan mission, I heard them say that this year I will play chess, and I am still a female chess player."


    Qi Min was stunned and nodded: "I see."


    Ye Tangcai said again, "believe it or not, I didn''t think so much about saving you."


    "I believe it." Qi Minli smiled happily.


    This is a fact. She really wanted to help Qi Min when she saved Qi min. she didn''t think so much.


    Later, the border war became more and more tense. This year, there was a plague of locusts. The imperial court also increased taxes. She began to worry about Chu yunpan''s military supplies and food.


    It was not until the mention of longevity day that she remembered the competition in her previous life.


    "Since there is a competition, let''s fight. On the one hand, we have solved the problem of food and grass. On the other hand, we can also let you revenge." Ye Tangcai said.


    Qi Min breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "fortunately, I am useful to you, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with myself."


    "We call it mutual perfection." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "let''s go back and change."


    The next day, the three competitions between Daqi and Beiyan spread all over the capital.


    Everyone is praising Ye Tang''s excellent chess skills and helping Daqi solve the problem of food and grass. It''s really a woman.


    In addition, Liao jueyao and Qi Min played chess on the star picking platform last year, and were pulled out to whip the corpse!


    "Didn''t Qi Min lose to Liao jueyao? How could you win the princess Beiyan? "


    "Yes. Although I won nun Jingdu last year, I said I won only when people were in danger. Finally, I was defeated by nun Jingdu''s Apprentice Liao jueyao and saved my reputation. "


    But it is true that Qi Min defeated Princess Beiyan. Liao jueyao not only lost Haizhu and Princess Beiyan, but also lost to Ai''er, the worst chess player.


    Then came Qi Min''s words in the palace, saying that he couldn''t afford to lose like an old nun, so he pretended to be ill.


    Then everyone realized: "in fact, Qi Min won nun Jingdu. Nun Jingdu couldn''t afford to lose, so he said he was ill."


    "I also heard through the grapevine that Qi Min did not win Liao jueyao, but did not dare to win! That''s the first daughter! "


    Then everyone made it clear that abbess Qi Min won Jingdu was true. Abbess Qi Min couldn''t afford to lose, pretended to be ill, and then asked her first daughter-in-law apprentice to come out and invite the war. Qi Min, a peasant woman, dared not offend the first daughter-in-law, so she deliberately lost!


    Liao jueyao was stunned at the news.


    Since she came back from the palace, Liao jueyao has guessed 7788. It''s not that people lose her, but that people don''t win.


    But at this time, Liao jueyao was not the most injured, but Sun Shi, ye Chengxin and ye Licai!


    "So that small peasant woman should have won! The news we heard was also right, but as a result, she actually lost... "Sun said, dizzy.


    "We have more than 10000 Liang silver -" Ye Chengxin roared.


    But what''s the use of his roar? Qi Min is now the second grade county leader. Even if they want revenge, they can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Chu family soon knew about Qi Min''s being granted the title of county head.


    Aunt Fei was stunned. Then she ran to Yixiang hospital and shouted, "madam, madam, last time you said that Qi Min was good and wanted to propose marriage for Erlang."


    The head of the Qin family burst out, a mouthful of tea almost came out, and said with a smile, "didn''t you want to last time?"


    "Who said that? We don''t know how willing we are." Aunt Fei said excitedly.


    Qin hehe: "I agree with this marriage. If you can persuade the other side, we will propose marriage immediately."


    My aunt knew she didn''t want to help herself. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she went to the dome Mingxuan. At the beginning, I saw ye Tangcai and Qi Min playing chess.


    "Third grandma... Hey, hey." Aunt Fei came in and her eyes lit up when she saw Qi min.


    In the past, I thought Qi Min was more rustic, but now I feel more satisfied with his beauty and refinement.


    Now Chu Congke is crazy to think of a famous daughter, but none of them wants him.


    Although Qi Min is not a legitimate daughter of a famous family, he made a big splash on longevity day and was also granted the title of county head. Such a title and reputation will make him look good when he marries the door! It''s almost the same as Hou Mendi''s daughter!


    Ye Tangcai glanced up at her: "what''s my aunt doing?"


    "Ouch, my son!" Aunt Fei ran over and took Qi Min''s hand¡° Last time you didn''t say, "you saw my family!"


    "I bah!" But Qi Min shook off her hand: "who looks at that shameless man in your family?"


    "What do you mean! Last time you said you wanted to marry my family... "Aunt Fei said.


    "Oh, I''m just making an analogy." Qi Min sneered, "even if I really said it, didn''t you refuse?"


    "We... Didn''t we consider..."


    "Oh, is that why I think about pickling your baby Erlang? Thank you so much! " Qi Min sneered.


    "Aunt, you''d better save some face for yourself!" Ye Tang Cai Leng glanced at her.


    Aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white, and then she left.


    Can go to the door, but see Chu Congke wandering. Seeing aunt Fei''s face, he knew that nothing could be done, so he had to leave with her.


    Then the whole Chu family was laughing to death, and the next people were talking.


    One said: "some time ago, I thought that Xue Yinger was the daughter of a concubine, so I retired. As a result, Xue Yinger''s real identity was revealed, and she was actually the eldest daughter of Hou family! He opened his mouth and fell in love: "Ying''er..." ha ha ha! "


    Another said: "a few days ago, when he said that Miss Qi had a crush on him, he scolded, saying that he was pickled by others and that he was not even worthy to be his concubine. Now they have been made County Lord. He opened his mouth again and said, "Min min..." ha ha! "


    The whole Chu family was going crazy with laughter.

 Chapter 315

    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min were laughing to death when they heard the rumors outside.


    Qiuju said, "girl, do you remember going to the temple to worship Buddha with your wife at the beginning of the year? I didn''t meet an old monk at that time. The old monk gave orders to the second master. "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Qiuju looked strange and said, "at that time, the old monk said, let the second master live well and make others happy."


    Listening to this, ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. Well, she immediately understood what that meant!


    Does that mean that Chu Congke lived just to be a joke?


    His existence seems to be to burn himself and light up the joy of others! It''s... well, it''s great!


    "Girl." At this time, huiran came in, holding a golden post with dragon patterns in his hand.


    Ye Tangcai looked at this post and was stunned because it was a palace post. Ye Tangcai took it and opened it.


    Qi Min said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The empress told me to go into the palace with you and accompany Princess Beiyan and others." Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Congke became the laughing stock of the whole family. He no longer had the face to go out. He just shut himself in the house and kept cursing Chu yunpan.


    This disgrace was brought to him by yuan Nanying and Qi min. why did Zu curse Yun pan?


    Because he thought this was caused by Chu yunpan after high school, and Chu yunpan took his fortune.


    The Qin family naturally didn''t care about Chu Congke''s marriage. He wished he wouldn''t marry again all his life. He didn''t have to marry a unlucky daughter-in-law to come back and have a nest of cheap seeds, wasting the rice grain at home.


    The Qin family is now waiting for Chu Miaoshu''s marriage.


    In Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family, aunt Bai and Jiang Xinxue are all here.


    On an armchair at the bottom of the room sat a well-dressed woman in her 40s with a big red flower on her head. She was a matchmaker, surnamed Wu.


    Although the black matchmaker is not as famous as Gu matchmaker, her reputation is still good.


    The black matchmaker smiled and said, "Miss Chu, Huixin orchid, I don''t know how many people have asked me to come to the door to talk about marriage. I pick and choose. That''s why I picked this one. "


    Qin held a white porcelain tea lamp in his hand and smiled faintly.


    She knew that what she said was "how many people asked them to come to the door to talk about marriage, and only those who were reliable" was just polite. In fact, this family asked them to talk about marriage.


    But when someone came to talk about marriage, Qin''s heart was relieved and said with a smile, "I don''t know what family it is."


    The black matchmaker smiled, "that''s a first-class noble family. That is the only son of Lord Xu, the son of the state offering wine. "


    Qin''s face turned black when he heard that it was the Guozi sacrifice restaurant. The Guozi sacrifice was just an official from the fourth grade. But these days, there are too few relatives, and the Qin family remained silent.


    Seeing her face, the black matchmaker knew she didn''t want to, so she hurriedly said, "young master Xu is only 18 years old. He is already a young scholar and looks very handsome. Moreover, the Xu family has a simple population. Mr. Xu is an only child. He has only one married sister, so he has no brothers and sisters. Mrs. Xu and the old lady of the Xu family are also soft and kind people. "


    Then he boasted about how the prince Xu matched Chu Miaoshu. He said that Prince Xu had a special love for Chu Miaoshu. He saw Chu Miaoshu at the last birthday banquet in the Marquis of Yong''an.


    "We''ll think about it." Qin''s skin smiled and meat said this without laughing, so he saw off the guests.


    After the black matchmaker went out, Qin''s face sank, and Chu Miaoshu came out of the back bedroom.


    Chu Miaoshu sat next to the Qin family, with an iron face and a resentful face.


    "Mother, how about the Xu family?" Jiang Xinxue said.


    Qin''s face turned black: "that''s just a small official from the fourth grade, and that young master Xu is just a scholar."


    Jiang Xinxue glanced sarcasm in her eyes, but said faintly on her face: "but my sister is sixteen and can''t delay any more. The marriage will only be more difficult. Look now, I haven''t found a suitable one for a full year, and recently... This is the only one to propose marriage. "


    Qin''s face was even more ugly. If not, she would have kicked out the black matchmaker just now.


    Aunt Bai frowned gently: "madam, now the third master has killed that Yarur, and the momentum is good. No, if you wait a little longer, the big girl will be another year. If her family is good, she won''t worry. "


    Qin''s face was black.


    Jiang Xinxue sneered: "it''s just good luck in Lang. That yelur despised the enemy again, and the number of people he took was 30000 less. Then yelur asked Sanlang to kill with more victories and less. The big general of Xilu behind him... I heard that that man can tear the tiger! "


    Qin also agreed with Jiang Xinxue. She despised Chu yunpan from the bottom of her heart.


    In a few days, Chu yunpan will die in Yu''an pass. Even such a family can''t marry! Can only say lower!


    Moreover, the Qin family was really frightened by the ups and downs of some time ago. Even though the reputation of Ye Tangcai''s family has improved a little recently, the Qin family still felt that Chu yunpan would die sooner or later.


    Qin Shi stared at Bai Yi Niang.


    Aunt Bai''s face stiffened, so she stopped talking.


    "Have you seen that young master Xu?" Qin looked at Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu bit his lip hard and said reluctantly, "I''ve seen it before. It looks better than Chen Zhiheng. But it''s far from Liang Wang and the crown prince! "


    Bai Yi Niang took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. How can she always compare Liang Wang and the crown prince?


    Qin didn''t care much about his appearance. He heard that he was more beautiful than Chen Zhiheng. Then he was really a handsome young man, so he said, "consider it."


    Jiang Xinxue smiled coldly. Just like Chu Miaoshu, she still wanted to marry a big family.


    "Take your time, madam. Don''t worry." Aunt Bai asked again.


    In aunt Bai''s opinion, Chu yunpan has long shown that he is not an ordinary person, but the kind who can be a man of honor, but the Qin family can''t put aside his prejudices.


    After a while, aunt Bai went out of the Yixiang courtyard to the dome Mingxuan.


    Bai Yi Niang asked Hou ye Tangcai and whether there was any news about Chu yunpan. Ye Tangcai said no. Bai Yi Niang cared for a few words, sat down briefly and left.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai and Qi Min entered the palace.


    When I came to the Queen''s Fengyi palace, I saw that empress Zheng and the crown princess were here.


    On the left of the next song sat Princess yue''an and princess Yi''ning, as well as two little women in their early twenties. On the right were sister hunadou, and girls from north and East an. There was also a princess from those two countries, but they were all girls.


    Hu Naduo had already married, so she also asked ye Tangcai to accompany these married women.


    When Hu Naduo saw ye Tangcai and Qi Min, she responded, but soon she depressed her mood and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect someone to win junior sister Haizhu. My wife is really admirable. I wonder if I can compete with this palace. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Empress Zheng asked someone to put a chessboard on the tea table below.


    Ye Tangcai and Hu Naduo went down with their own thoughts.


    Hu Naduo looked at ye Tangcai and said, "madam is really beautiful. You should buy more gold and silver jewelry to dress up. There are a lot of jewelry in Beiyan that are not available in Qi Dynasty. Last time we lost the prize in Beiyan, we might as well replace half of it with gold and silver jewelry. I believe general Chu would like to see his wife dressed up beautifully. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face turned black and glanced at it. Sure enough, empress Zheng seemed to be chatting with the crown princess, but her eyes glanced here.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and scolded shamelessly!


    Needless to say, it must be the demon made by the old emperor.


    Although Beiyan became rich, it suddenly took out so much rice grain that it was enough for them to drink a pot. Moreover, if there was a war in Beiyan, most of the granary would be empty, which might be in danger. Beiyan would rather move out some gold, silver and jewelry than open the granary.


    Therefore, Beiyan mission will negotiate with emperor Zhengxuan and give half grain and grass and half gold and silver.


    But obviously, Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t want to. But he wanted to face it. If he didn''t agree, it would appear that they are very poor and difficult now. So he said, "I don''t care, but it''s Mrs. Chu who wants to send rice grain to general Chu. If you really want to change it, change it with Mrs. Chu."


    Now Hu Naduo asked her face, and ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I want jewelry. My husband will buy it for me. Why do I need to earn it back."


    Hu Naduo''s heart was cold and heavy. She didn''t have a heart to play chess. She only hastily dropped a few children and smiled: "Mrs. Chu is really exquisite in chess. I admire her."


    Emperor Zhengxuan pushed the problem to ye Tangcai, and Beiyan knew it couldn''t be changed. But Hu Naduo was really unwilling, so she asked again. Now she got a clear answer, and she gave up.


    After lunch, Hu Naduo and other foreign princesses returned to the post house.


    Hu Mo guessed the answer long ago and smiled coldly: "I''m not afraid to choke if I eat our food and grass! I''m afraid the whole Daqi has been hollowed out in such a hurry for food and grass! We might as well take advantage of his illness and kill him! "


    The goatee said, "Daqi has not reached the step of hollowing out, but is just preserving his strength. If he really wants to start the army, he will have to wait for some time."


    Hu Mo''s eyes flashed a cold light and smiled: "it''s said that Yingcheng has been lost. The Feng family''s masters and grandchildren guarding the gate have been cut off. The king of Northwest Kang and General Xu can''t move away, and the Duke''s house of Rongguo is useless. Forced to have no capture, he used the Chu family again. But it was a literary minister, just a yellow haired child, used to appease the people. "


    The goatee said, "the first one just killed Jeryl. It can''t be underestimated."


    "Passed Jeryl, but not the golden sword General of Xilu!" Hu Mo touched his chin and sneered, "when they lose the twelve southwest States, we will attack them! Just those wine bags and rice buckets of the Zheng family, I dare not attack them. "


    The goatee wiped his sweat: "several of our generals are not even against King Kang!"


    "Oh." Hu Mo sneered: "at that time, they lost the twelve southwest states. King Kang and others are busy dealing with Xilu. They are too busy to deal with us."


    "But then Daqi will really fall. It is also in the bag of Xilu and Nanman. We..."

 Chapter 316

    "We''re going to get mixed up!" A fierce light flashed in Hu Mo''s eyes, "when that time comes, attack on three sides. We are naturally defeated by Xilu and Nanman. But when they occupy several of their cities, when Xilu comes, they can hand over these state capitals to surrender. When they don''t get it, Xilu can''t think of it for a moment, even our big swallow. "


    The goatee nodded, "Your Highness is wise!"


    The people of Beiyan discussed for a while. The next morning, they left Beilin and Dongan in the morning.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sent Chen Miao, the Minister of household, to take people to Beiyan to count grain and grass.


    "The emperor of Qi can rest assured that the grain and grass will be delivered as soon as possible. I hope general Chu can endure until that time!" Hu Mo sneered and led the man away.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face sank when he heard this.


    As soon as the three affiliated countries that came to pay tribute left, a bodyguard rushed in: "report!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows jumped: "say!"


    "An urgent report came from Yu''an pass. General Xilu Jindao led 300000 troops to attack Yu''an pass. Now there are only three days left for food and grass." Said the bodyguard.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was black, and Qian Zhixin clenched his teeth: "even now he has prepared food and grass, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Let the nearest Dingzhou and Shazhou transfer grain." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    The courtiers frowned deeply. There was still grain in Dingzhou and Shazhou! I''m afraid it will be robbed and plundered from the people.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the Minister of the Ministry of War: "send a letter to King Kang. Transport it in the northwest. If King Kang cooks for a few more days, the food and grass of Beiyan will pass. It''s close from Beiyan to the northwest. "


    "Have we raised a lot here?" Liang Wang said, "send another 200000 troops to Yingcheng."


    "200000 have been sent in front, I''m afraid I won''t be there..." Yao Yangcheng said, gritting his teeth. The capital is half a month away from Yu''an pass. When the reinforcements arrived, Yu''an pass had been broken. After thinking about it, he said, "we really need to send troops."


    If it fails, it will be arranged in dunzhou and Yizhou to prevent Xilu from going deep again.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded and looked at Lord Zheng: "Zheng Aiqing, go!"


    "Yes, your majesty." As soon as Lord Zheng gritted his teeth, he could only promise.


    After the early morning, Lord Zheng hurriedly went to the barracks to call troops, and then set out.


    Xilu finally began to attack Yu''an pass. Xilu is a 300000 army, and Yu''an pass now has only 130000 people. How long can it last?


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so anxious that his mouth was about to blister. It was difficult to sit and stand all day.


    These two days, we talked about the war. Most of them are where and how to arrange the 200000 troops after defeat.


    Although emperor Zhengxuan didn''t want to hear what happened after the defeat, he really had to be prepared and had to settle down to discuss with them.


    Until the third day, when Emperor Xuan and others were arguing about how to allocate troops between dunzhou and Yizhou, suddenly a bodyguard rushed in: "report!"


    "Say!" Emperor Zhengxuan tightened his heart and put his hands on the Dragon case.


    The courtiers were also nervous, Yao Yangcheng thought. He was afraid he would lose now.


    The Xilu first occupied Yu''an pass. In a few days, it would attack Shazhou, and then step by step, disdaining a month, it would hit Yizhou.


    "Back to the emperor, Xilu attacked Yu''an pass. General Chu defended the city with 100000 troops and people and used his plan against 300000 troops in Xilu. General Xilu Jindao wanted to lead his troops back to Yingcheng. General Chu was left to win the chase. He killed several deputy generals such as general Xilu Jindao under his horse and recaptured Yingcheng. " Said the bodyguard.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole hall was quiet.


    Emperor Zhengxuan stood up and said, "have you taken it back?"


    "Yes." The bodyguard said, holding the black gold fold above the top.


    CAI Jie hurriedly ran down, took the fold and held it on the Dragon case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan shook his hands and opened it. He saw that it was Chu yunpan''s personal book and wrote all the war situations one by one. Emperor Zhengxuan was excited when he looked at it.


    "Oh, it''s really a day!" Zhang Zan shouted excitedly. He knew Chu yunpan was not in the pool.


    Shangguanxiu, Wu Yiyi and other courtiers also praised: "it''s really worthy of being a Chu family and a hero for generations. I said, "how can a general family like the Chu family say that they will fall when they fall? The soul of heroes keeps on!"


    Many people were so excited that they were about to cry, because even sitting in this prosperous capital and on this high hall, they could still feel the burning feeling brought by the border war.


    If they lose, what will happen to them. There are still many courtiers who care about the country and the people.


    It''s not just seizing the city, but guarding the whole Qi! Guarded thousands of people.


    Liao Shoufu stood aside, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed slightly.


    Qian Zhixin, Yao Yangcheng and others were stunned. Yingcheng took it back! Really got it back! By the Yellow haired child who is only eighteen! And he is just an inexperienced new melon and egg. He is a scholar!


    The gold Sabre general who frightened people and destroyed the whole Feng family was beheaded under his horse!


    The ferocious golden sword and iron horse of Xilu was given to quanqian by the weak scholar!


    Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng''s old faces were blue and white.


    Of course, they know what will happen to Daqi if Yu''an pass is lost. It''s the so-called "laying eggs under the nest", so they also hope to hold Yu''an pass and return Yingcheng.


    But Chu yunpan, a yellow haired child, thought of doing this. They only felt that their old face was slapped.


    I can''t help thinking that when Chu yunpan asked for the expedition, they stopped in every way and said that they only gave 50000 troops and horses. As a result


    When Chu yunpan comes back, I don''t know how to target them!


    Thinking, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng are all bad.


    "This... What is this?" Emperor Zhengxuan looked down at the black gold fold. His face was full of joy and excitement. When he saw the last place, he froze: "general Chu... Where are you going?"


    "After Xilu was beaten to the limit, the prince of Xilu cried for mercy and said he would make peace." The bodyguard said, "the southern barbarian is the place to return to the barbarian territory, and has no intention of asking for mercy. General Chu led 50000 elite soldiers to Nanman. The deputy general promoted by the general and two young generals of the Feng family guarded Yingcheng first. "


    Listening to this, Emperor Zhengxuan was black in front of him.


    Several generals, such as xilulian''s golden sword general and Yarur, have lost melon teeth. But although Nan man is small and his troops are not good, the Gu Shu over there is really weird.


    For hundreds of years, Nanman has accumulated deep resentment with Daqi, often harming Daqi towns on the border. The wars between Xilu and Daqi in recent years were picked and mixed by Nanman.


    But for Nanman, they have nothing to bear.


    It''s not a threat for the southern barbarians to come out alone, but it''s hard to get out alive after entering their land.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was about to faint with anger.


    He got a talented general all of a sudden! But also young, a lot of future ah, the future depends on him!


    But he died again and ran to Nanman!


    "This......" the courtiers were also surprised. "Why did general Chu go to Nanman?"


    "Not really." The courtiers hurried, "Nanman is really hateful. Damn it, that place can''t go!"


    "Oh, really, I''ve made great achievements. How can I be so reluctant!" Qian Zhixin looked worried, but he was about to laugh and cry.


    Chu yunpan took the city back, and the news of Xilu thieves crying for peace immediately spread all over the capital.


    The people in the capital cheered, but occasionally there was news that general Chu ran to Nanman to die!


    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    Qin, Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaoshu all sat in Yixiang hospital. Hearing the news, they all froze there without saying a word.


    Uncle Chu sat on the ground, wiping his tears.


    Qin clenched his teeth and said, "what is this?"


    A thousand or a hundred of her didn''t want chu Yun to make great contributions, but she also vaguely hoped that he would make contributions so as to make the family higher.


    Now, Chu yunpan has finally made meritorious service. Qin doesn''t want to do anything in her heart, but her family''s status has improved. While she is angry, she is still happy - Chu Miaoshu can find a better family!


    As a result, Chu yunpan went to Nanman!


    This is another big death.


    Qin naturally wants to watch him die. It''s best to die without a whole body!


    But what will happen to the merit of returning Yingcheng?


    Now in Yingcheng are the newly promoted deputy general and two young generals of the Feng family. If Chu yunpan died, wouldn''t the credit fall on these people?


    What''s left of the Chu family?


    Even if he wants to die, it''s time for him to come back and take credit for it, and then offer to fight against Nanman!


    Thinking, Qin''s family was dizzy.


    "Mother, how''s your eldest sister''s marriage?" Jiang Xinxue said suddenly.


    Qin''s face was stiff and he couldn''t be angry. She had seen a lot of such things in the Chu family before. This credit has been taken away. The people will only hold the bright one. How can they think of the Chu family.


    Qin gritted his teeth: "then promise to come down!"


    I''m afraid that in the future, the "meritorious" deputy general and the Feng family may come back and suppress the Chu family. At that time, I''m afraid even the Xu family won''t want to!

 Chapter 317

    Ye Tangcai was wilting on the windowsill and looked out into the courtyard in a daze.


    Qiuju and huiran are sweeping the floor in the courtyard. Watching ye Tangcai, the whole person is wilting. They are very worried.


    Autumn orange''s eyes were red: "Mingming won and is expected to return in triumph. How can you go to the place where there is no return? Look, the whole girl is wilting. "


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Huiran glared at her and sighed slightly, "say less, let''s do our own!"


    They had to clean their heads.


    Qi Min sat under a banana tree to make soles and looked at ye Tangcai, but it was hard to comfort.


    Because she knew that no matter how comforting, ye Tangcai would be worried and worried. Such things, such empty talk, would make ye Tangcai smile to deal with the kindness of others, and pretend to be strong to show people, which is too difficult for her.


    Chu Congke''s side, the mother and son were in the house, and they were about to laugh crazy.


    Yixiang hospital was busy making an engagement to Chu Miaoshu.


    The Qin family has asked Lvzhi to invite the black matchmaker. The Qin family is anxiously sitting on the couch.


    "It''s said that in the southern barbarian land, none of the generals who went in came back alive." Sarcasm flashed in Jiang Xinxue''s eyes¡° I wonder if the Xu family is willing now. "


    Qin''s face was even more ugly. She should have wanted to understand. Chu yunpan was a bitch who loved to die and hurt his family.


    "Madam, here comes the black matchmaker." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    After a while, the black matchmaker with big red flowers on her head and dark green Bijia came in, smiled and saluted: "ouch, Chu Taian."


    "Sit down." Qin said.


    The black matchmaker sat down with a smile and did not beat around the Bush: "the wife has considered the last marriage?"


    "Yes." Qin smiled and listened to the tone of the black matchmaker. The Xu family should not dislike it, otherwise they would have opened their mouth and sighed and refused.


    Sure enough, the black matchmaker smiled and said, "now general Chu drove away Xilu and looked at the scenery, but we, walking among the nobles, heard some wind." Then he lowered his voice: "now general Chu has gone to Nanman... That place, tut tut... Even if you go in a few elephants, only bones will be left out."


    She knew that the Qin family was her immediate mother and Chu yunpan was a common son, so she was not afraid to say that Chu yunpan would never return.


    Sure enough, Qin''s face changed.


    "I heard that there are still two little generals left in the Feng family..." the black matchmaker tut tut tut said, "when you come back, I don''t know who the credit will be. Maybe you will step on the Chu family."


    Qin''s face said ha ha twice. This situation still needs the matchmaker to say! If she wasn''t afraid of this result, would she be willing to marry the Xu family? Only said: "marriage..."


    The black matchmaker said, "Miss Chu is very lucky. The Xu family did not dislike Miss Chu at all. They were determined to marry. "


    "This......" Qin Shi was stunned and relieved.


    "Although master Xu is a four grade official, childe Xu is first-class and good. He said that since he decided to marry Miss Chu, no matter what the Chu family will do in the future." The black matchmaker sighed, "where can I find such a nice family? When we get married, we don''t just choose family background. Character is the most important, isn''t it? "


    Qin Shi listened and was moved: "yes."


    "Yes, madam?" Said the black matchmaker.


    "Yes, I''ll see you and me sometime." Qin''s urgent way. In her eyes, the Xu family is now a pastry.


    Several people negotiated properly, and the black matchmaker left now.


    After leaving the Yixiang courtyard, the black matchmaker Pooh: "this Mrs. Chu is a snob, and the Xu family is blind. No wonder elder sister Gu doesn''t take over their work. "


    It''s about matchmaker Gu.


    Qin always scolded matchmaker Gu for holding high and trampling low. In fact, it was matchmaker Gu who disliked Chu Miaoshu''s bad character and didn''t know which one to introduce to. The introduced guy is afraid of hurting others and smashing her sign.


    A little girl who followed her said, "why did you pick them up?"


    "Do you make money?" The black matchmaker smiled disapprovingly, "it was the Xu family who saw it. I just came to the door instead. But the Xu family is very nice. It''s the blessing of Miss Chu to marry in. "


    The matchmaker left Chu''s house and spoke back to Xu''s house.


    The next day, the lady of the Xu family came to the door with Mr. Xu.


    Now it''s not the time to pick the family trend. Qin Shi only saw that childe Xu was eighteen or nine years old, looked Qingjun Siwen and looked good, so he nodded and agreed.


    So the two families exchanged Geng tie, and Chu Miaoshu''s marriage was settled.


    Qiuju got the news, went back to qiongmingxuan and said with huiran in detail: "the big girl is engaged like this. It''s the Guozi sacrifice restaurant. In the past, you were more ambitious than the top. You can''t even see some princes. You have to marry a prince! Now... "


    "I think the third master will die there, so I urgently ordered someone else. I''m afraid if it''s true... Even the Xu family can''t marry." Huiran said coldly¡° Come on, don''t take it back and say it. It doesn''t make the girl unhappy. "


    "Yes." Autumn orange nodded.


    That Nanman is weird. His troops are not strong, but his secret skills are terrible. He is not a leader. He can deal with his martial arts. It is said that Qi sent troops to Nanman several times. As a result, how many generals led into Nanman were folded inside, and all died without a whole body.


    Nanman seems to be deliberately. Every time a general enters Nanman, his body will be dragged out by wild animals. All of them are gnawed by insects. It''s terrible.


    For Chu yunpan, everyone in the imperial court was making countermeasures.


    The most heated discussion was undoubtedly in the prince''s house¡ª¡ª


    In the study, the prince sat behind the nanmu case. Song Xiao, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng were standing in front of him.


    "Now Chu Yun climbed into Nanman and was afraid that he would fall dead without a whole body." Yao Yangcheng said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. General Chu is really amazing." Song Xiao said, "young people have both wisdom and courage. The last time I volunteered, it was not a reckless move. I''m afraid I had a plan long ago. He is also a concubine. Over the years, he has been dormant, otherwise he won''t win the first prize quietly and go to war again. Therefore, he will not make stupid moves. If he has no confidence, he will not enter the Nanman. "


    Qian Zhixin frowned deeply: "so, can he come back alive?"


    Thinking, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng''s old faces sank.


    The last time Chu yunpan went out to fight, they stopped him the most fiercely, and said they would only give 50000 troops and horses. At that time, Chu yunpan grabbed his collar and threw him out.


    This time, I will come back with boundless scenery and become a man of honor. I don''t know how to revenge them at that time.


    This is what Qian Zhixin and Yao Yang Chengdu do not want to see.


    "Your Highness, this man is strange and cruel. I''m afraid it''s hard to accept him." Yao Yangcheng said that this meant that Chu yunpan would not come back alive.


    "Maybe." Song Xiao frowned, "and now we are short of generals. With him, Daqi can be stable."


    "Prince song really values him too much." Qian Zhixin sneered, "now the most ferocious gold saber general in Xilu has been cut off, and yerur and several generals have been killed. Xilu has long been a tiger with his hands and feet cut off. Now, even if Chu yunpan is absent, at least there are old general Zheng and King Kang. Xilu is unwilling, and no one leads the army. They can only make peace and rest together. Therefore, the fall of Chu yunpan now does not pose a threat to the rise and fall of Daqi. "


    "Yes." Yao Yangcheng nodded. "Chu yunpan couldn''t take it well. Now the two young generals of the Feng family are still alive. It''s better to let the two young generals of the Feng family take the credit, that is, they drove Xilu away. Anyway, the Feng family has always been his Highness''s people. "


    Yao Yangcheng said, uneasy in his heart.


    Yao Yangcheng is the father of the Crown Princess and the serious father-in-law of the crown prince. The crown prince has Princess Feng. Over the years, because the Feng family is powerful, they are always afraid that the crown prince will let Princess Feng give birth to a son, and finally kick the Crown Princess out of office.


    Therefore, Yao Yangcheng competed with the Feng family. He always wanted the Feng family to die.


    But now, Yao Yangcheng is more afraid of Chu yunpan, and the Feng family is just a paper tiger even if they fight for merit. Because the two young generals of the Feng family and Ben have no ability to defend the city.


    "However, the two young generals of the Feng family obviously have no ability to keep the city." Song Xiao said coldly.


    "Where is Lord Zheng now? Let master Zheng stay there and take advantage of this opportunity to let the children of the Zheng family exercise more frequently. " Yao Yangcheng said, "it''s also a family of generals. The Chu family has been weak for so many years. Can there be a Chu yunpan and Zheng family? Is there really no one? Or are talented people at home being suppressed? "


    It''s better to be the Queen''s family than Chu yunpan.


    "Your Highness?" Song Xiao frowned and looked at the prince deeply.


    In his opinion, Chu yunpan was a capable man and a general. In Song Xiao''s opinion, Chu yunpan must be able to come out of Nanman alive. Just pull Chu yunpan over then.


    But now, obviously, Qian Zhixin and others think so, but they don''t want chu yunpan to come back alive, but want to kill him. Let the two useless young generals of the Feng family grab the merit, then develop the Zheng family and hand over the military power of Yingcheng to the Zheng family.


    Song Xiao thought, why should it be so hard and thankless! Why do you have to be afraid of Chu yunpan! It''s just a personal grudge between Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and Chu yunpan.


    Song Xiao hoped that the prince would sober up and not do such thankless things.


    The prince sat behind the nanmu case, his elegant face was faint, and his sword eyebrow was deeply wrinkled.


    Tap your fingers on the table, thinking.


    The prince remembered the scene of Chu yunpan volunteering. The young man is graceful and elegant, but he has awe inspiring righteousness and fierce temperament.


    At that time, he reflected that this was the concubine Xianggong of Ye Tangcai!


    I always thought I should be so timid and trivial. I didn''t think I would be a handsome childe who is not inferior to Liang Wang. And high school champion, talented, and so patriotic.


    At that time, he still admired Chu yunpan''s initiative to sacrifice.


    But his admiration was on the premise that Chu yunpan would sacrifice. It never occurred to me that he actually took Yingcheng back and would come back


    In his opinion, the general should be a rude and old man like Xu Dashi, or a middle-aged Confucian general like King Kang. How can he be such a young man


    Such a handsome, young and talented person... Such light seems to cover up the sun.


    Even the prince, standing in front of such a person, seemed to be eclipsed.


    How do you think? The prince is very uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness." Song Xiao frowned.


    "Yao Shangshu and Qian Shangshu are right." The prince said softly.


    When song Xiao listened, he was surprised and frowned deeply. Then he understood that the prince could not accommodate Chu yunpan! Then he bowed his head and said no more.


    "Your Highness is wise." Qian Zhi said, "the Chu family has never participated in the struggle between the princes since they came here. If the military power really falls there, we can''t win over. Although the emperor''s preference has always been his highness, it is safe to grasp what should be in his hand. "


    "That''s right." Listening to this, the prince felt that his decision was right and was for the sake of the overall situation¡° Later, I went to the palace to discuss with my mother and let the Feng family choose talented people. I don''t believe it. The Zheng family is really empty. "


    Several people discussed for a while and then dispersed.


    The prince immediately went into the palace and discussed with empress Zheng about seizing power and military power.


    Empress Zheng naturally thought that the Zheng family held great power. Hearing the ideas of the crown prince and Yao Yangcheng, she immediately nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 318

    After discussing with empress Zheng, the prince went back to the prince''s house, and then repaired a letter to let the trained Eagle send a letter to Yingcheng.


    Yingcheng¡ª¡ª


    On the high wall, soldiers were guarding. They passed by the wall. A continuous torch lit up the wall full of arrow marks and fire marks.


    Looking down, the city was in ruins, but many damaged houses lit up a little light, adding a trace of warmth to the devastation.


    During this time, Yingcheng suffered all kinds of hardships. First, the Xilu attacked the city, then the general was killed, the city gate was broken, and Yingcheng was slaughtered. Then occupied by Xilu.


    Although they slaughtered the city, they only slaughtered men and kept women. They suffered unprecedented cruelty every day. I thought I would live in hell all the time. I didn''t want to. General Chu led his troops and took the city back.


    Even though there is still a mess in front of us, we can finally have a safe sleep and have a place to go.


    Above the high wall, a man in armor was standing there. This person is one of the remaining two young generals of the Feng family, named Feng Xin.


    At this time, there was a sudden hawk sound in the sky. The man looked up and was surprised. It was the prince!


    The eagle belongs to the prince''s house. He knows it. In the past, his father communicated with the prince. It was the eagle that came.


    Reach out and the eagle rests on his arm.


    He untied the small bamboo tube tied to the eagle''s feet, and the eagle flew away.


    Feng Xin took out a piece of paper, opened it, looked dignified when he saw the contents, and then turned and left.


    After leaving the city wall, he went to his brother Feng Rong''s room, gave him the note in his hand and looked at Ling Li: "the prince''s highness means that Chu yunpan has now entered the land of Nanman. If he died there, we will ambush in Pingshui town and wipe them out. The capital will be well arranged. At that time, as long as we lead the troops back to Beijing, the credit for this war will be ours. "


    Feng Rong said, "the glory of our Feng family will still be there."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Miaoshu''s wedding date has been fixed. It''s the eighth day of February next year, and half of the three books and six rites have gone.


    Chu Miaoshu was not satisfied with the son of the sacrifice, but now he had no choice, but he had some complaints in his mind.


    At this time, some words gradually came out of the capital, all about Yingcheng.


    Some people say, "the great credit for taking back Yingcheng lies in the two young generals of the Feng family."


    But as soon as he said this, someone immediately refuted: "if those Feng family Erlang were promising, they wouldn''t have escaped from Yingcheng to Yu''an pass. So many people died during this period, and they didn''t make any achievements. As soon as general Chu went, he connected to cut the enemy. It is obvious that general Chu''s credit! Why do you want to win


    The man who said that the Feng family had made meritorious contributions was shut up, but he had to mention it vaguely the next day.


    The Qin family has always asked people to inquire about outside news. As soon as such untrustworthy rumors come out, outsiders report to the Qin family.


    In the Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family listened to the report from Lvzhi and said coldly, "that little bitch is going to die in the land of Nanman. The Feng family is going back to Beijing and is going to rob Gong!"


    His voice hated him, but he was a little proud. He looked at Chu Miaoshu: "fortunately, I booked this marriage for you first."


    Chu Miaoshu finally accepted the news.


    Jiang Xinxue knocked melon seeds and glanced at Chu Miaoshu with a sneer.


    God knows how afraid she is that Chu yunpan will really win and come back. The Chu family will be beautiful again.


    Jiang Xinxue doesn''t want the Chu family to go up at all, because she was despised by her mother-in-law. Their Jiang family is like mud. If the Chu family goes up again, she will only be more picky by her mother-in-law and more unworthy of Chu Feiyang.


    As the saying goes, what pot is matched with what cover? She is a rotten pot. How can she hope that Chu Feiyang suddenly becomes a good cover!


    After eating a handful of melon seeds in her hand, Jiang Xinxue took her son and left.


    When I passed the osmanthus Pavilion, I saw Chu Feiyang standing in front of a cluster of osmanthus, looking up at the distance in a daze.


    "What is the son doing?" Her servant girl whispered at the full moon.


    Jiang Xinxue sneered: "what else can you do? Look at him. He must be thinking about that bitch."


    Then he took Chu Xuehai and left. The full moon was stunned and had to follow her.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince asked someone to spread rumors outside, hoping to reverse Chu yunpan''s heroic image among the people and attribute all the credit to the Feng family.


    But the people did not buy it.


    The prince''s face was dark and heavy. Li Gui said, "it has not been effective yet, but some people believe it. As long as you stick to it, you can turn it around soon. When the two little generals Feng return to Beijing, you can sit down."


    The prince snorted coldly, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "The emperor is still waiting for general Chu to come back." Li Gui said, "as for the rumors outside, he didn''t care. But as long as general Chu is dead, someone must bear this meritorious army, so it will still belong to the Feng family. "


    The prince''s eyes flashed a fierce look and nodded.


    In addition to the crown prince, the Feng family and the Zheng family are also working hard to arrange, and Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng are also waiting. At that time, as soon as the news of Chu yunpan''s death reaches the Dragon case, they will work hard to lobby Zhengxuan emperor to attribute the credit to the Feng family.


    Even though no one believes it, the rumors outside are getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye Tangcai naturally heard rumors outside, and the whole person was heavy.


    Qi Min said, "the Feng family and the crown prince are just fighting for merit."


    "By doing so, they have proved that they are already acting." Ye Tang picked a small face and said coldly, "I don''t know the layout."


    Ten days later, when the people began to shake, a team of bodyguards rushed out of the palace and rode a fast horse to the major restaurants. The people were surprised and looked around. They saw that it was the emperor''s list.


    "What does it say?" The people gathered around one after another, and those who did not read came forward.


    "If you don''t read, let me see!" A scholar with a big book on his back pushed Lou forward, "it says that general Chu took back Yingcheng, went to Nanjiang and took Nanman. Xilu and Nanman bowed their heads and bowed their heads. They paid tribute every year. The general has moved back to Korea and will enter the city on the third day of September. "


    The scholar''s slow voice made the surrounding quiet. Finally, there were bursts of cheers: "the general returned in triumph!"


    The news immediately spread all over the capital, making the capital lively and excited.


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The prince jumped up in his chair: "what''s the matter? Not only did he get out of Nanman alive, but also avoided the ambush of the Feng brothers! "


    Song Xiao hung his head. He dared not answer.


    If the Feng brothers had played better than Chu yunpan, they would not have fled to Yu''an pass in such a panic and waited for Chu yunpan to save them.

 Chapter 319

    As soon as the imperial list came out, the whole city was boiling.


    The next day, a craftsman came out of the palace and set up a high platform not far from the palace gate.


    At this time, the whole Chu family was busy. Usually there were few people, but now the guests came one after another.


    Some of your wives specially wanted to see ye Tangcai, but all the posts were sent to Yixiang hospital. Qin took the post and said that ye Tangcai was busy and couldn''t be empty. They all refused to see her.


    Only some male guests came and asked Uncle Chu and Chu Feiyang to receive them.


    The whole Chu family is beautiful.


    The kitchen was busy with guests.


    In this busy room, cook Li quietly took out a black lacquer food box, put some dishes of exquisite snacks in it, found a gap and went out with the food box.


    I didn''t want to, but I bumped into cook Huang at the door. They both carried a food box in their hands.


    "Yo, sister Huang, where are you going? Isn''t there no food on it? " Cook Li glanced at her.


    "Where can I go? It''s you. Where can I go?" Cook Huang said and glanced at the food box in her hand.


    They looked at each other, then pushed each other, hurriedly ran out of the door, Deng Deng Deng, unwilling to show weakness, they ran all the way to the west across the hospital.


    Walking into the dome Mingxuan, I heard bursts of laughter in the room, and the two cooks rushed into the room.


    "Ouch, the third grandma is really busy here." Cook Li stepped into the threshold with her food box.


    "I heard that some in laws grandma and girls came." Cook Huang also crowded into the door.


    When we got to the small hall, we were stopped by Qiuju and huiran. In addition to huiran, there were several servant girls standing here.


    "Aunt Li, Aunt Huang, what can I do for you?" Autumn orange hissed.


    Cook Huang and cook Li looked to the East and saw several beautiful women across a clump of bead curtains. In one hand, a big red cloud cotton was unfolded, in the other hand, a silk colored long body bun was held, and some held several kinds of jewelry, which were compared to the people in the middle.


    I don''t know what to say inside. She smiles constantly. Ye Tangcai is surrounded in the middle and sees a corner of her clothes.


    "Is this for the third grandma?" Cook Huang smiled.


    "Yes -" autumn orange''s voice dragged long.


    "In a few days, the third master will be back. He really needs to dress up." Cook Li said, "this is a dessert I made myself. I can''t dislike it when I bring it to my third grandmother to entertain guests."


    "Me too! This too! " Cook Huang hurriedly put the food box on the small round table and opened it.


    Then a burst of aroma came, and there were two plates of snacks, one plate of sugar steamed crisp cheese and one plate of Osmanthus chestnut powder cake. Then opened the second layer, which also had Ruyi cake and Rose Crisp.


    "Oh, these are dry. Look, I have pearl jade dumplings, lotus leaf soup, plum blossom sweet soup and sweet glutinous drinks!" Not wanting to be outdone, cook Li quickly opened her own food box of lacquer painted peony.


    "Two aunts, thank you. Let''s put it here first. After a while, the third grandma will come out to eat when they are finished." Huiran came forward with a smile and grabbed a handful of copper plates and stuffed them into their hands.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Hui. Don''t worry. It''s filial piety to grandma three."


    The two cooks quickly refused and looked at the bedroom. They didn''t see the shadow of Ye Tang. They lingered for a while before they left.


    Autumn orange looked at their backs and at the heart on the table: "these snacks are made by themselves. For this material, they also have to pay two or three hundred Wen." He turned his eyes. "In the past, it was fried shredded pork with cabbage. The public didn''t want to put more meat foam. Now it''s OK. Send it here with your money."


    "It''s human nature to hold high and trample low, urge profits and avoid harm. Leave him alone." Huiran said and went to the bedroom, "girl, have some dessert first."


    Ye Tangcai is being held by several people - Ye Lingjiao, Qi Min and ye Weicai are all here.


    "Uh huh, right away." Ye Tangcai said, staring at Ye Lingjiao: "several clothes in autumn are newly made. Why do you have to make new clothes."


    "How can we not make new ones." Ye Lingjiao took her hand and walked out. "Your clothes are too plain. I haven''t seen you for so long. Of course you should dress up well."


    Ye Tangcai skimmed his mouth, then took Qi Min and ye Wei to sit in the small hall and eat dessert.


    "When the eldest brother-in-law enters the city, does he go directly from the city gate to the palace?" Ye Weicai emergency road.


    "Well, yes." Ye Tangcai said, "there is a big Avenue at the gate of the city, which is Daming street, leading to the gate of the palace."


    "When we came over, we heard the people talking, as if there was a platform not far from the palace." Ye Wei picks a path.


    "That''s triumph." Qi Min''s eyes brightened. "When I set up a stall, I heard a lot of miscellaneous things. When the general returns in triumph, he usually goes straight from the city gate to the palace. At that time, the people welcome him. The scene is very lively. The general enters the palace through Daming street, and then directly faces the saint. But the triumphal platform means that the emperor leads his important officials to stand on the high triumphal platform to welcome the general back to Beijing. That is the highest and greatest honor the emperor gives a general! "


    "Ah! Is it so powerful? " Ye Weicai was stunned. "I remember that at the beginning of the year, his highness King Kang and General Xu also returned in triumph."


    "Yes!" Qi Min nodded, "but king Kang and General Xu entered the palace directly from the gate. The emperor did not go out of the palace to meet each other. So, how glorious is your brother-in-law now. "


    Ye Tangcai listened and bit the spoon in his mouth, feeling happy.


    "Sister Tang, have you booked a restaurant yet?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded, "it''s next to Daming street to stew the world."


    "We didn''t order it ourselves." Qiuju smiled and promised, "it''s the boss of the stewed flavor world who came to the door in person and said to leave the best position to our Chu family, so that we Chu''s housework will be appreciated. In addition, there are several restaurants near Daming street, which also invite us, but we naturally choose the best one. "


    "The emperor attaches great importance to your husband. You should have a good look that day." Qi Min said again.


    "Well, what does that mean?" Ye Lingjiao said. Today is her first formal meeting with Qi Min, but she thinks Qi Min is cheerful and clever and can talk very well.


    "Because I''ve heard a lot before. Some from the former dynasty and from Daqi said that the emperor loved this general and would stay in the palace for a few days to have a long talk with him after taking him back in person. Now the emperor has even set aside Kaixuan platform. I''m afraid he''ll be caught and have a long talk for a few days. " Qi Min said, raising her eyebrows.


    Ye Tang choked, but only snorted and bit the spoon.


    "Why are you biting it? The sweet glutinous drink in the bowl is getting cold. Eat it quickly! " Ye Lingjiao glared at her.


    Ye Tangcai had to hang his head and eat Xiangnuo drink.


    After eating, ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai went back. Qi Min is packing up the things in the wing room. Chu yunpan is about to come back. Qi Min can''t live in the couple''s yard. He doesn''t bother to be arranged in other yards of the Chu family, so he just moves to Qiu''s house on Daming street.


    When her house is repaired, she will move to her own house.


    Qi Min had few things and moved to Qiu''s house two days later. Wen is still in Lingcheng and hasn''t come back yet.


    By this time, the triumphal platform outside the palace had been set up.


    As Chu yunpan returned to Beijing, the atmosphere in the capital became more and more warm.


    In the Imperial Palace, Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng is sitting on the long couch where the dragon and Phoenix show off their auspiciousness. The prince is on the armchair below, and song Xiao is standing at the bottom.


    "Feng family, what a litter of waste! You can''t get any credit! " Empress Zheng took her time¡° It''s only a few days before general Chu enters Beijing. "


    The prince frowned gently: "now think about how to win over."


    "It''s not easy." Empress Zheng said with a slight sigh, "if he doesn''t marry, he can betroth yue''an to him."


    "It''s ok now." The prince''s eyes are slightly bright. "At that time, Yuean and ye Tangcai will be regardless of size. Yuean is also a princess. Even ye Tangcai''s advanced door will be pressed by Yuean."


    Empress Zheng glanced at him gently: "do you think it''s possible?"


    The prince snorted. He just said it.


    "Although your father is in favor of you, he promoted this general himself. Before he covered the heat, you are in a hurry to marry your sister to others as a flat wife. Even if your father likes you, his heart will respond. " Empress Zheng said, "there are some things he can give you, but you can''t reach for them yourself."


    "There are some things that the emperor can turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye." Song Xiaodao.


    "Yes." Empress Zheng smiled and nodded, "let''s find a girl from the Zheng family to give him."


    The prince sneered, and the tea lamp in his hand was gently placed on the tea table: "which girl is better than ye Tangcai."


    As a man, there is such a beautiful and moving wife at home. He is newly married for a year and separated for several months. When he comes back to Beijing, he can''t move as long as he sees ye Tangcai. Where does he want to think about other women.


    "The swan in the distance is not as good as the crow near!" Empress Zheng said, "just don''t let him see ye Tangcai first. When he went to Beijing, the palace ordered the whole Changming street to put colored flags under the windows. At that time, the people of the whole city would welcome him. Flowers were all over the sky and colored flags were flying. Where could you see the gathering of begonias. Then your father invited him to stay in the palace for two days, and we''ll arrange the girls of the Zheng family with him. When he comes out of the palace, he will come in again. "


    "Mother, this plan is good." The prince smiled.


    Even if this is the queen, there is no reason to plug someone else''s concubine for no reason, otherwise the meaning of wooing is too heavy and the eating appearance is really ugly. Moreover, Chu yunpan is being favored. Even now, the queen should be afraid of him. Where dare she cram people in.


    But Chu yunpan would look much better if he did it first and then quietly entered the door.


    A few days later, the weather became colder and colder. Soon, August was over and September came.

 Chapter 320

    September is the time when the frost is cold, the dew is cold, and the laurel is fragrant.


    Early in the morning, the whole Daming street was surrounded tightly. The nobles who wanted to see the excitement booked the restaurants on both sides of Daming street early. Sitting in the elegant room on the second floor and looking out, you can see the street view below.


    Ye Tangcai and uncle Chu came to an elegant room on the second floor of the stewed flavor world. When they looked out, they saw that the people below were crowded together on both sides of the street. Daming street is wide, long and straight. It extends all the way. Ye Tangcai can hardly see the end.


    Ye Tangcai just stood by the window and looked at it.


    Uncle Chu was sitting at the round table in a very complicated mood.


    He was afraid of war and felt that his family should not go this way again. But he also knew that he was sorry for liezu Liezong and felt guilty.


    But no matter how guilty he was, he didn''t want his son to repeat the mistakes and recall the cruel battlefield.


    Chu yunpan was really happy to be the No. 1 scholar in high school. Although he still felt sorry for liezu and Liezong, he felt that this road would not be wrong. If we continue to go to the battlefield, we will only usher in endless failures.


    It never occurred to me that the most promising son had gone on an expedition. He was sad and desperate and felt that Chu Yun couldn''t come back.


    Unexpectedly, the son not only came back, but also came back with glory!


    Uncle Chu sat at the table, the whole man was stunned, and his heart was full of confusion.


    Today, only ye Tangcai, uncle Chu and Chu Feiyang came. The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu didn''t come, and Chu Miaoshu was not allowed to come, but Jiang Xinxue came.


    Uncle Chu looked up and saw that Qin''s mother and daughter didn''t come, so he pursed his lips. In fact, he can''t come, but he can''t control it and wants to watch.


    "Haige''er, eat this lotus seed soup." The full moon puts a small bowl of lotus seed soup in front of Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue took Chu Xuehai and fed him little by little, but she couldn''t help glancing at Ye Tang. If Chu Feiyang hadn''t come and ye Tangcai was here again, she wouldn''t come.


    "Who can I show you dressed up?" Jiang Xinxue sneered and whispered.


    The full moon''s mouth smoked. Who can see it? Naturally, I want to show it to the third master.


    Ye Tangcai played it by heart today. Wearing a deep red upper Ru, below is a light red chest length Ru skirt, with a big knot tied with a ribbon on the chest, a red pendant hanging down, and a peach flower Buyao with colored glass and golden tassels on the head.


    "Why are there so many flags?" Ye Tang looked out of the window and found two flags on his windowsill, fluttering in the wind.


    "It seems that the imperial court asked me to hang it. It looks good." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai frowned slightly and waited on the windowsill.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, bursts of warm cheers suddenly rang out not far away: "ah, general Chu is back!"


    The screams downstairs went higher and higher. Ye Tangcai and huiran looked down.


    Waves of cheers and screams came to my face. The people cheered with emotion. The crowd was raging. The soldiers crossed their long guns and stopped the excited people.


    I saw a long army downstairs, all dressed in iron armor, riding horses from a distance, with the spirit of retreating from the battlefield and the excitement of winning back to Beijing.


    "Girl, it''s the third master! Third master! Cluck! " Qiuju shouted excitedly.


    Ye Tangcai almost leaned out. He saw a slender and cold man in silver armor sitting on a tall horse and walking slowly.


    The people below are crowded with colorful flowers and colorful flags. Ye Tangcai looks down like this and only hears a lot of cheers from the whole Changming street.


    Ye Tangcai looked down like this, but he saw only a vague figure.


    But even so, she was very excited.


    Today''s day, I had been looking forward to it for a long time. She was fascinated to see him become famous and full of attention. It''s just that ye Tangcai doesn''t think it''s clear enough.


    "Oh, come over there!" Qiuju and huiran also crowded here, and other servant girls who followed to watch the excitement also crowded here.


    "Girl, girl, look! Leave without looking! " Autumn orange said, looking back, but saw several servant girls pouring in front of the window, and there was no leaf Tangcai. Qiuju turned back and looked into the private room: "girl? Where''s the girl? "


    Huiran looked back and was surprised to see ye Tangcai.


    The whole Changming street was full of cheers.


    Chu yunpan sat on the horse and led the troops through the crowd without emotion. The young man was dressed in silver armor and looked cold, handsome and gorgeous. The noble women who came upstairs to watch, looking at such a beautiful young general, were both excited and shy.


    "Third Master, the emperor has set up a triumphant platform in front! Lead all civil and military officials to pick it up! " Yu Yang is excited behind.


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan picked up his sword eyebrow and raised his high spirited smile. But I looked at the windows of the restaurants around me, but I saw a colorful flag floating, and I couldn''t see the people I wanted to see.


    "Third Master, it''s crowded. We can''t see it. Let''s go quickly." Yuhan road.


    Chu yunpan pursed his lips, disappointed.


    This is his most beautiful day!


    Dormant for 18 years, for this day.


    When he was a child, his life was very monotonous and was ridiculed and ignored by others.


    As a concubine of his family, and his aunt died early, he was born in a brothel. He knew that he was inferior to ordinary concubines.


    Later, his family fell, and he was as cheap as mud in the Chu family. Anyone can trample on it at will.


    He learned to be patient and silent, because only in this way can others not find fun from bullying him.


    He doesn''t know what he can do in this life.


    In the past, he yearned to be a general. He always thought that as long as he grew up, he could go to Yingcheng and gallop on the battlefield with his elders. But the family was down and didn''t even have a chance to go there. Dad let him study all day and said no one was allowed to go there.


    Later, he met two lights. The first was Liang Wang and the second was ye Tangcai.


    At the age of twelve, he learned to play the piano with his teacher in school with all his classmates.


    The master was in a bad mood that day, so he deliberately said he played the wrong tune and punished him to stand in front of the Academy with his piano in both hands.


    It was his twelfth birthday at that time, and it was also November, the winter wax month. His hands were so cold that he couldn''t feel it. Qin slipped and fell to the ground and broke in two.


    That''s the piano of the Academy. He can''t afford to pay for it, and even if his family has money, they won''t help him pay for it.


    At that time, his mood was not much afraid, only indifferent, as if such bad luck should have happened to him. One more is not much, one less is not much.


    At this time, a soft satin mosquito dragon Golden Boot stepped out, fell to the ground, and splashed mud mixed with snow water: "you have soiled the king''s boots."


    Looking up, I saw a deep purple noble Python robe, a Fur Trimmed sable cloak, a charming and indifferent handsome face, slightly tilted his head, long black jade like hair rinsed down, and a pair of eyes that were obviously cold to the extreme, but with a little warmth, fell on him gently.


    "I can''t afford it." He only said these three words faintly to state a fact.


    In front of me was a set of stone chairs covered with snow.


    The man gently pulled away the snow from a stone chair, then sat down and suddenly said, "can you play the thirteen keys of Qiao Ling?"


    "Never heard of it." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    At this time, the attendant behind the man came forward and handed a banana tail piano. The man in purple put it on his knee and gently pulled it out.


    It was a very soft song, but it was transferred 13 times, from high to low, and then from low to high, which inherited the very tricky combination. There is no very passionate emotion in the song, only continuous sobbing, but all heartbroken and broken feelings, empty silence and loneliness. At the last tone, it is sad to set zero.


    "This is the thirteenth tune of Joling." The man in purple said faintly¡° If you learn, this piano will be given to you. "


    He scoffed, walked over, took the piano, sat cross legged on the snow and put the piano on his lap.


    After trying two notes, the song just now flowed out of his fingertips. There is no heartbreak and emotion in the song, but none of those tones is wrong. In his piano sound, there is only the paleness and blankness of all things.


    The man in purple raised his black eyebrow: "this talent is really... Ha ha, good."


    A digression


    I''m sorry, I''m really tired during this period. It''s even less

 Chapter 321

    "Qin, it''s mine." Chu yunpan looked at him faintly.


    "Do you want to continue this life? Do you want to be a master? " The red lips of the man in purple smiled, "do you want to be successful? Want to revive the Chu family? Then come with me! Climb up! "


    Hearing this, Chu yunpan was shocked.


    Revitalizing the lintel of the Chu family?


    Yes, it has always been his dream.


    However, even he himself felt that this dream was a little ridiculous.


    The fall of the whole Chu family is something that even the head of the Chu family and the eldest son of the Chu family have discarded. He, a commoner with a low status and never valued, wants to revive this family!


    The road was cold, but he didn''t feel anything. After all, he came here since he was a child.


    Unexpectedly, his peaceful life was forcibly stuffed into a person.


    He thought his life would only be more troublesome.


    Unexpectedly, this girl is a strange girl who never cares about his origin. In less than a month, he remembered what he liked to eat and prepared his favorite dishes every day.


    When he was kneeling, he had to accompany him.


    No matter who it is, he, Yu Han and Yu Yang all think it''s right to bear it at this time, and everything can only be next to each other.


    Only she would think that he would be tired and hungry.


    He wants to be a brave general, guard rivers and mountains and revive the reputation of the Chu family!


    He also wants to win honor, want to be his wife and cute son! I want to be worthy of her!


    The people around cheered, raised their heads, flags and flowers, as if they were going to pave the way into a beautiful ladder.


    The fast horse leads the large army forward. On the straight and wide avenue, you can see the high triumph platform from a distance, where the supreme son of heaven stands.


    "Third Master, it''s autumn orange and huiran!" Amid the noise, Yu Han suddenly roared.


    Chu yunpan was stunned, turned back and looked in the direction indicated by Yu Han. He only saw two figures squeezed out of the wide open window of a restaurant. Sure enough, he vaguely saw huiran and autumn orange between the colorful flags.


    Chu yunpan frowned and looked sideways to find ye Tangcai. He didn''t see it. Huiran suddenly pointed his hand in one direction: "Third Master, over there!"


    Chu yunpan was stunned and turned around. He saw a small gorgeous figure crowded towards him in the crowd. When he saw her, she just smiled, jumped up and raised her hand: "Third Master! Third master! "


    Then push away the crowd and squeeze in.


    His horse was still walking, so she caught up with him with her skirt and said with a smile, "Third Master!"


    "Why are you here? Squeeze, go back! " Chu yunpanjun smiled and held his horse tightly. But there was too much noise around, and BMW couldn''t help moving forward.


    "It''s blocked up. I can''t see the third master." Ye Tangcai skimmed and ran with his skirt.


    Chinese clothes are elegant and beautiful, with a smile, which makes the people around her unbearable to make way for her.


    Chu yunpan listened to her words with a slight heat in his heart. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her.


    Ye Tangcai only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The whole person had been carried on the horse by him and sat in front of him.


    "Ah --" ye Tangcai exclaimed. His sight was suddenly raised. He immediately felt that he was high above the world, surprised and happy. He turned back to see him.


    The young man''s handsome face is right in front of her, as always gorgeous and graceful, but after this period of wind and sand, she has washed out the peak of tax and profit, but looking down at her eyes, it is so hot that her small face is hot and her body and mind are soft.


    "Tang''er, I miss you so much." Chu yunpan covered her in his arms, and the beauty hugged her. Chu yunpan was happy all over. He was only moved by his pride. It seemed that the whole world was his. He threw his whip fiercely: "go! Ha ha ha! "


    The horse''s front hooves were raised high, and with a neighing, it moved forward quickly, leaving a fragrance and a string of laughter all over the city.


    Ye Tangcai fell on his shoulder and giggled.


    "Ah ah -" the people on both sides saw him suddenly pick up a girl and put her on the horse, and screamed.


    "Ah, general, what are you doing?" The Deputy generals and soldiers behind were surprised.


    These days, the most disciplined general, who dares to disobey and is severely punished, picked up a girl and ran away!


    The people around also screamed and screamed. The women who came upstairs to see the heroes were jealous and unwilling, but more were envious exclamation and charming laughter.


    The gauze ROPA in his hand couldn''t help throwing it down to cheer up the scene.


    For a time, the people were crowded, the crowd was excited, the flowers were all over the sky, the colored flags were fluttering, and the handkerchiefs swirled tenderly and long in the air, and then fell, missing each other.


    Not far away from the triumphal platform, Emperor Zhengxuan, the prince, Liang Wang''s brothers, Liao Shoufu and Liubu Shangshu were standing on it, looking at Chu yunpan from a distance, suddenly holding a girl and running with a long smile.


    The prince recognized ye Tangcai at a glance, and his face was black.


    "This, this is really sad..." Qian Zhixin was about to scold.


    Not wanting to, Emperor Zhengxuan laughed: "people are not romantic and waste youth, ha ha! Good, good! "


    Even the emperor felt happy. LV Zhi and others laughed. Qian Zhixin and others dared not say anything.


    "Oh." Liang Wang looked at it from a distance and hissed¡° The boy is getting more and more crazy. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan carried his hands and looked at him from a distance. The young man was dressed in heavy silver armor and his long hair was tied behind his head. With the horse, the young man''s eyebrows were flying and his momentum was arrogant.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at such a successful and energetic young general. For some reason, his nose was slightly sour, and the scene in front of him was a little vague. He seemed to see the bright girl riding a fast horse and galloping with unrestrained laughter.


    When they were young, they used to ride horses together, and the place they passed was full of laughter and laughter, long and far away.


    Just thinking, Chu yunpan had rushed over, and the reins was severely reined. Even people and horses stopped in front of the triumph platform.


    Chu yunpan turned over and dismounted, then turned back and took ye Tangcai off his horse.


    Then he came forward, lifted his robe and knelt on one knee: "long live my emperor!"


    "Good, good! Get up! " Emperor Zhengxuan saw the straight figure of the young man kneeling in front of him, so he excitedly stepped down and helped Chu yunpan up: "general, it''s hard!"


    "It''s the grace of the emperor''s promotion!" Chu yunpan road.


    "Go back to the palace." Emperor Zhengxuan said, looked at ye Tangcai again, and smiled, "let''s go!"


    Ye Tangcai was very happy. He invited her back: "thank you, Emperor."


    "Drive back to the palace!" CAI Jie said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan got on the dragon chase, Chu yunpan got on the horse, and put ye Tangcai in front of him. Liang Wang, the crown prince and the first assistant minister all rode with Chu yunpan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked envious on the dragon chase. He also wanted to ride a horse, but his body was there and had to sit in a sedan chair.


    After a while, they entered the palace gate. They got off their horses. Chu yunpan and others went to the main hall, but ye Tangcai was led to the Queen''s Palace by the palace maids.


    In Fengyi palace, empress Zheng was waiting for news. The maid of honor suddenly reported: "madam, the general is back. Grandma Chu went into the palace together... Now she is led here. "


    Empress Zheng listened. The whole person was not well. She just laughed: "the general''s wife is coming. Come on, please come in."


    Ye Tangcai was brought in. Empress Zheng looked at the smile on ye Tangcai''s face and answered in her heart, but she smiled on her face and invited ye Tangcai to sit down. Then she went home with ye Tangcai one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan and others entered the hall.


    Emperor Zhengxuan ascended the throne of dragon. The king of Liang, the prince and Qian Zhixin stood on both sides.


    Chu yunpan kowtowed to Emperor Zhengxuan in the center, and then reported: "fortunately, he did not disappoint his mission and finally drove the enemy out of the country and recaptured Yingcheng. Now, both Xilu and Nanman bow down to be ministers and are ready to sign the peace agreement. "


    "Good!" Emperor Zhengxuan said excitedly that his eyes were going to be red.


    Unexpectedly, in his lifetime, he can make Xilu and Nanman bow down to be ministers. He is also famous in history and is a Ming king.


    "I heard that the prince of Xilu and the princess of Nanman were pressed into Beijing?" The prince stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded coldly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan snorted coldly, "bring it in."


    "It is said that the second prince of Xilu, Princess Nanman." CAI Jie exclaimed.


    The eunuch''s loud voice also sounded outside.

 Chapter 322

    With the voice of the little eunuch outside, a man and a woman came in.


    The man is in his forties. He has deep eyes and high nose. He is dressed in a resting animal skin slanted beard suit, and his head is wrapped in a gray thick cloth hat. He was tall, with a rough face, wrinkled and biting his teeth, but he didn''t look unwilling.


    Beside the man, there was a 17-year-old girl.


    The girl looks beautiful. She is wearing a multicolored cross collar coat and pleated skirt. Bright flowers and birds are finely embroidered on the cuffs and big placket edges. She is wearing a gorgeous silver crown and two big braids. The girl''s face was cold and angry.


    They walked in, looked at emperor Zhengxuan, who was high above, bent over and saluted: "see the emperor of Qi."


    The courtiers looked at the two men with a cold look. After all, they were the old enemies of Daqi for hundreds of years. Over the years, they have caused unknown losses to Daqi and killed many of them. Naturally, we have to hate.


    "Since you want to bow down and become ministers, you can''t kneel down to see the emperor of Daqi!" The prince drank coldly, with full dignity.


    As soon as their faces changed, the prince of Xilu, who had always been called fierce and hard, first fell down on his knees and bowed his head: "anahan, the second prince of the Lu family, see the emperor of Qi."


    They always listen to whoever has a hard fist.


    Now Chu yunpan cut off almost all their brave generals in Xilu. They were beaten all over the ground looking for teeth, and Xilu was defeated.


    The Nanman Princess refused to accept it and hated it in her heart. If the young general hadn''t made plans to seize their Gu king, they wouldn''t be willing to admit defeat in Nanjiang.


    But when they returned the Gu king, they made a poisonous oath in Nanjiang. If the Qi did not start fighting in Nanjiang, Nanjiang would bow down and become a minister, otherwise they would be eaten by the Gu and die.


    They took the most solemn oath from the southern barbarians, so since they took back the Gu king, they can only show obedience.


    But she is still unwilling, but now she can only kneel down: "Gu Yuan, the seven princesses of Southern Xinjiang, see the emperor of Qi."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked down at the two people kneeling on the ground. He was happy. He snorted coldly and didn''t ask them to get up. He only smiled and said, "you come to negotiate peace on behalf of the two ethnic groups?"


    "Yes." Guyuan road¡° To show her sincerity, the princess came to Daqi to make peace. "


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Xuan''s gray eyebrows picked up.


    The courtiers despised each other. It''s a barbarian. They opened their mouth and said their marriage. They didn''t call an elder or a middleman to say it.


    "Our princess of Lu nationality is also about to arrive." Anahan said.


    Gu Yuan also said, "now the elder brother of the princess''s mother compatriots is in charge. This time, he even brought the dowry. Just ask Da Qimin to choose a day. As for the groom... "


    Then a pair of beautiful eyes swept the whole hall, and finally fell on Chu yunpan: "just marry..."


    "Wait, who are you?" A cold laugh sounded, but it was the king of Liang. His charming eyes were full of ridicule, "a princess of a defeated country, our good son Lang of Daqi is still standing in line for you to choose?"


    Gu Yuan''s small face was stiff, and the surrounding courtiers also fell on her small face.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face is also black. Originally, this is a princess of a country. If she wants to marry anyone, he is naturally allowed.


    Gu Yuan seemed to have a crush on Chu San just now. After all, he was so handsome and he captured Nanman. It is understandable that the princess loved him as a young hero. If she wants to marry, she can also be allowed.


    But as soon as the king of Liang said this, Emperor Zhengxuan also reacted. What''s more, a princess of the defeated country actually stood here to pick and choose from them! Even if she really wants to marry, it''s who he refers to and who she marries!


    Gu Yuan''s face was green and white. She was a princess. She wanted to win the first place and marry a good one. Unexpectedly, she was stopped.


    Thinking about it, she glanced at Liang Wang again. She was really a beautiful man. Unfortunately, she was vicious, and now she can''t marry anyone by herself.


    "Emperor of Qi." Gu Yuan bit his teeth. "My brother said, please marry me to general Chu."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned.


    The prince raised his eyebrows. Well, it seems that the Nanman princess is going to entangle Chu San. Although he can''t get any benefits, if such a princess marries in, she will be a flat wife. At that time, ye Tangcai will have a conflict with Chu yunpan.


    "What do you mean? What about the agreed peace? " Liang Wang sneered, "I have an eye on the most powerful general in Daqi."


    Gu Yuan was so angry that he almost cut himself up.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was cold. Chu yunpan is now the most powerful general in the Qi Dynasty. It is inevitable to guard the gate of the country. This Nanman Princess wants to hook him up


    Thinking, Emperor Xuan''s old face was gloomy and cold.


    The courtiers also stared at Gu Yuan coldly, as if Gu Yuan had written "bad intentions" on his face.


    Gu Yuan was almost spitting blood!


    In fact, the emperor of Southern Xinjiang did not say that he had to let her marry Chu yunpan. She just doesn''t want to be pointed out. Moreover, Chu yunpan is really handsome and has outstanding ability. Just now she saw him running all the way with a beauty in his arms.


    Her feelings for Chu yunpan are very complex, with hatred and admiration. Thinking of him swaggering like a beauty, she wanted to come among them and destroy their feelings in order to avenge his attack on Southern Xinjiang. Moreover, marrying him also realized his admiration for him.


    I don''t want to. My little calculation was knocked out by this gorgeous man! Is this Liang Wang? Sure enough, she is as charming and romantic as the rumor, but she is cunning and mean.


    "The Lord is serious. We don''t have such a mind in southern Xinjiang." Guyuan airway.


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "if you want to make peace in southern Xinjiang, then listen to the emperor''s holy will. If you don''t have that intention, the princess will go back! The general will wave his troops south another day! "


    Gu Yuan was so angry that she broke out in a cold sweat and said, "it''s all up to the emperor of Qi."


    Emperor Zhengxuan at the top gave a cold hum, and a pair of old eyes, which were somewhat shrugged, swept away the courtiers below. It was not my race, and his heart must be different. The Nanman princess could not marry into the courtiers'' house.


    Thinking, his eyes fell on the crown prince. The crown prince had both positive and side imperial concubines. Princess Nanman''s share could not be low, No. Like Liang Wang, there is no vacancy. Moreover, Nanman could not fall into the hands of Liang Wang.


    Finally, his eyes fell on King Rong. King Rong was only 18 years old and had not married yet. Why should Princess Nanman be their imperial concubine? But now the wife''s position is empty there, but let her be a side imperial concubine, that''s not a matter.


    Thinking, he looked at the king of Lu. The son was just ready. A side imperial concubine died a few years ago and didn''t accept it.


    "Then give it to the king of Lu as a side imperial concubine!" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Liang Wang scoffed and expected the result.


    Gu Yuan was surprised. King Lu, which King Lu?


    Just thinking, I saw a man of about 40 offering his hand to Emperor Zhengxuan: "thank you, father."


    Gu Yuan was so angry that he was pointed out to the man who could be her father. Even if he is old, he looks handsome, but his face is morbid, and his description and temperament are also depressed.


    Gu Yuan is going to die of anger. This man doesn''t accord with the image of her husband in her mind at all.


    But she can''t choose what''s in front of her.


    Next, Emperor Zhengxuan discussed peace with anahan and Gu Yuan and settled the terms of peace. In fact, before the two men went to Beijing, Emperor Zhengxuan had discussed the terms of peace with the courtiers. Now put it forward. After consultation between the two countries, the conditions will be finalized.


    When these major events are settled, they will be rewarded: "Chu yunpan, the great general of the western expedition, listen to the seal!"


    Chu yunpan immediately knelt down.


    Just listen to the voice of emperor Zhengxuan slowly: "Chu yunpan, the great general of the western expedition, led the army to retreat to attack Xilu, educated the southern barbarians, protected thousands of people in Qi, and made great achievements. I am very lucky, the people are very lucky, and the country is very lucky. From now on, he was granted the title of xihou of zhengerpin town and entered the court to discuss politics. Another thousand liang of gold, a thousand tons of fertile land and a mansion are given here! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall took a breath, and it was sealed!


    Think about the Feng family. They have stayed in Yingcheng for nine years and haven''t won a title. Xu Dashi at the beginning of the year was so brave that he didn''t get it.


    In a few short months, this 18-year-old boy has won the lifelong glory of all those who join the army! And, most importantly, he is still so young.


    This is the upstart of the imperial court!


    All of them cast hot eyes at the same time.


    "Thank Lord longen." Chu yunpan hangs his head and thanks.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at him, thought and said, "give me another set of red flame armor."


    Liang Wang was surprised and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The whole hall was also surprised. Some young people didn''t know what was going on. But Qian Zhixin, Liao Shoufu and others naturally know this red flame armor.


    It was the armor used by Empress Xiao in her youth after the Yuan Dynasty. This armor is special and can be adjusted in size. Both men and women can wear it.


    The courtiers knew that this armor was of great significance to Emperor Zhengxuan. Since empress Xiao died, the armor has been carefully preserved. Now, he actually wants to give this armor to Chu yunpan?


    The people couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Chu yunpan''s eyes more and more eagerly. The emperor said to general Chu, that''s true love!


    Liang Wang was stunned and stared.


    Emperor Zhengxuan pretended to be invisible when he saw the king of Liang staring there.


    "Thank Lord longen." Chu yunpan saluted again.


    "Hahaha, let''s go, Zhenxi Hou. Come with me to the study. I have something important to talk about with you in detail. Go down! " Emperor Zhengxuan stood up and left with CAI Jie''s hand.


    Chu yunpan promised. As soon as Emperor Xuan left, the courtiers rushed forward: "congratulations to the West Marquis of Zhenxi, hey hey!"


    "You boy... Really, ah, ha ha ha! I took it! " Zhang Zan looked at Chu yunpan and sighed heartily.


    In those years, the child was still holding a joint examination with his grandson in the same session. Even in high school, he was just a six-level junior official. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, he became a marquis from a senior general. He is several years younger than his grandson!


    This is really... People are more angry than people!


    Zhang Zan sighed and smiled.


    Qian Zhiqian and Yao Yangcheng laughed and retreated silently.


    Wang Chengcun, the censor who had previously targeted Chu yunpan, has become a shrinking turtle. Liao Shoufu looked at Chu yunpan and sighed.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to kill Chu yunpan, because Chu yunpan blocked the way of Chu Yifeng. As a result, people didn''t compete with Chu Yifeng. They took the road that Chu Yifeng couldn''t take, and they also became a marquis. What can Chu Yifeng compare with others?


    Thinking, Liao Shoufu wiped his sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t start at that time, otherwise he would be hated. Now... Hahaha, have a good relationship!


    "Hahaha, congratulations. The palace has long felt that the general is not in the pool." The prince came over and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder.


    Come on, now I can only think about how to win over. As for ye Tangcai... I can''t think about it anymore.


    "Thank you, Prince." Chu yunpan arched his hand. "At the end of the day, I will go to the study and leave first."


    Then he turned and left.


    The courtiers gathered him to the gate again and let him go.


    After Chu yunpan left the hall, he finally came to the upper study.


    Before I went in, I heard Liang Wang quarreling inside: "I asked for that armor many times and didn''t give it to me!"


    "You don''t go to war." Emperor Zhengxuan made some strange noises.


    "Xu Dashi also fought, and King Kang also fought. Why don''t you give it? I''ve been in the palace for a long time. I ask you for it, but you don''t give it. Now it''s suddenly given to others. " Liang Wang airway.


    Emperor Zhengxuan touched his forehead: "those people don''t look good..."


    Indeed, today''s scene, he felt too much like empress Xiao. Suddenly, he seemed to understand! Sister Xiao is a lively person. It must not be what she wants that suit of armor to be moldy in the palace. Only if she gives it to such a young general can it give full play to its significance.


    Sister Xiao''s spirit in heaven will also be moved and gratified.


    In this way, he seems to have fulfilled sister Xiao''s wish again. Well, although she never said any last wish, he didn''t get any instructions.


    But in his opinion, she always has a last wish. In his imagination, this suit of armor is also in it.


    Thinking so, he felt a little moved.


    A digression


    Nanman = Nanjiang. Because Daqi hated Nanjiang, they were called Nanman.

 Chapter 323

    Emperor Zhengxuan personally sealed Chu yunpan as the Marquis of the west of the town. The imperial academy should write the imperial edict to seal the marquis. After Chu yunpan returns to the house, he will announce the edict again.


    After watching Chu yunpan leave, Bi Zhangyuan went back to the Imperial Academy.


    Chen Zhiheng, Zhao Fanxu and others are gathered together and chattering.


    Zhao Fanxu said excitedly, "I knew that yunpan can guard the territory of Daqi and expel thieves! What a hero of Daqi! Now I finally beat away Xilu and took Nanman. I don''t know what reward I will get. "


    "Yes, yes!" Some editing and reading are consistent, some people are sour, but some are as proud as you Yan.


    Chen Zhiheng sneered: "brother Zhao, didn''t you say that yunpan was going to die?"


    "What are you talking about? When did I say that? Yes, things I haven''t said to Ben! " Zhao Fanxu began to feel guilty, but at the end, he straightened his Qi.


    He didn''t! Really not! Although the heart kept mocking, but the mouth did not dare to say. Because the emperor asked him to go, how dare you say that the emperor sent someone to die.


    Chen Zhiheng said, "I don''t know who said my nephew and son-in-law loved to die."


    "We used to be blind to Mount Tai." Zhao Fanxu smiled and patted Chen Zhiheng: "now think about it. It''s not comparable to ordinary people to be the top student in high school at the age of 18."


    Zhao Fanxu was originally sour and jealous of Chu yunpan, but since Chu yunpan won the first battle, then killed the golden sword general, returned the city and took the Nanman, Zhao Fanxu began to think that Chu yunpan was a small stone on his feet and wanted to move it, but it was very difficult! Finally, the bigger the stone, the more painful he was and the more he wanted to move it.


    Until finally, the stone became a mountain!


    Well, Zhao Fanxu has lost his temper! This is a mountain. It can''t be moved! Then don''t move!


    No amount of jealousy or unwillingness in the past has turned into a clear spring of flattery and flattery. It is so fresh and nourishing!


    "Well, I''m from the Chu family! After the famous family, it is a family of generals! Should have been a general! " After that, Zhao Fanxu took it for granted that he was not defeated or inferior to others, but that others were different from them. Now he has become a general and is destined to be good from birth.


    As soon as these words came out, the Imperial Academy was jealous of Chu yunpan, and some were infected by Zhao Fanxu. Well, Zhao Fanxu redeemed him in an instant!


    Chen Zhiheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, what''s the noise!" A cold cry sounded, but Bi Zhangyuan came in with his back.


    "How''s the palm yard? How''s yunpan?" Chen Zhiheng hurried forward. The only one who can go to the court is bi Zhangyuan.


    Bi Zhangyuan snorted coldly, "it has been granted the title of Marquis of the West town."


    "Ah! Ha ha ha! " Chen Zhiheng laughed, "my nephew''s son-in-law is a marquis!"


    The people in the Imperial Academy Pooh. Are you ashamed?


    "I''ll write the decree of marquis!" Chen Zhiheng said excitedly.


    "I''ll write it! I''m number one. " Zhao Fanxu pushed forward.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, I''m a waiter, I was the last champion."


    The people in the Imperial Academy were so happy and excited that they scrambled forward.


    "Shut up!" Bi Zhangyuan turned his back and snorted coldly, "my Zhangyuan... Write!"


    Chen Zhiheng and others were stunned, and then a burst of coax laughter rang out.


    Office room a was noisy and happy. Almost all the people in the whole Imperial Academy crowded into room a.


    In the office room B, there was only one person sitting behind the desk, quietly revising the records of the former dynasty. It was none other than Chu Yifeng.


    Chu yunpan became famous, but Chu Yifeng felt like sitting in a small boat, rolling with the waves of ups and downs in the vast sea.


    Chu yunpan


    This man has never had much intersection with him, but Chu yunpan always affects his mood and mind. Ironically, he seems to regard Chu yunpan as an old enemy.


    But Chu yunpan can''t even remember who he is!


    At this moment, Chu yunpan became a hero.


    Even such vulgar villains as Zhao Fanxu can open his mind, but he... Can''t let go!


    If Chu yunpan had not pressed him there, if Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law had not blocked him and Minmin... How could we have reached this step!


    Because he is unwilling and unwilling to be mediocre. One day, he will be a great minister... But what''s the point... But at least, doing so will prove that he is right. Just be patient


    The thought of having to endure the ridicule from his colleagues and the white eyes of the Liao family made Chu feel uncomfortable and collapsed.


    Before, he could stand it all! I can stand the darkness because I have never seen the sun. But God, but let him see the sun, how can he bear it again?


    In the past, he thought it was the only way. As a result, Qi Min became the county leader. If he didn''t marry Liao jueyao, he could make progress and have a bright future, but now he has to be ridiculed and humiliated


    Obviously, there is Minmin''s Kangzhuang Avenue. He wants to take Liao jueyao''s narrow path full of knife tips and thorns... How can he not regret and feel sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In Fengyi palace, the light yellow diffuse yarn curtain falls down with the carved dragon column, and the Jingtai three legged elephant trunk incense burner on one side rises curling incense.


    Empress Zheng is sitting on the couch with a detailed picture of the dragon and Phoenix. She is picking and pulling home with the leaf Tang below. There were only two people in such a big temple, and several palace maids not far away, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Mother." At this time, mother Shi came in and looked at ye Tangcai with a smile. "Congratulations, madam. The general has been granted marquis."


    Ye Tang picked a joy and said with a smile, "mother Xie told me."


    "It''s a great wedding." Empress Zheng smiled, "where is the general now?"


    "Back to your mother, the general was invited to the supreme study by the emperor." Mother Shi said.


    "Oh, there must be something important to discuss." Empress Zheng said, looking at ye Tangcai, "after all, the border war is too closely related, the two ethnic groups still have to make peace, and a lot of things have not been solved. General Chu is afraid to stay in the palace these days. This is the emperor''s favorite letter to him. It''s getting late now. My wife goes home first and tells her family the good news of the marquis. "


    Ye Tangcai had expected that he would stay in the palace, so he nodded, "OK, thank you, empress."


    "By the way, Mammy history, take out that headgear." Empress Zheng smiled.


    Mother Shi promised, turned and left, and soon came back with a tray.


    The tray is covered with red silk, with a set of silk wrapped coral hawksbill head. Although the color is not gorgeous, it is calm and luxurious. It is a treasure at a glance.


    Ye Tangcai thanked again, and then turned and left.


    Mammy Shi sent the people to the Donghua gate and didn''t go back until ye Tang picked up the carriage.


    When mammy Shi returned to Fengyi palace, she smiled and said, "she has gone back."


    "Really." Empress Zheng rubbed her temples. "Didn''t you let the whole street hang colored flags?"


    "It seems to be..." mother Shi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "It seems that the general''s wife couldn''t see it because it was covered with flags, so she ran down."


    Empress Zheng choked. Did she lift a stone and hit herself in the foot?


    "Now the general has seen her, so tonight..." mammy Shi said.


    "See, hold, so my heart is more uncomfortable!" Empress Zheng''s red lips rippled with an unidentified smile, "I heard from people in Yingcheng that our young Marquis can be self disciplined, and the border war is hard, so I don''t have a chance. After he came out of Nanman, the emperor was afraid that he would do something again, so he hurriedly called back to Beijing and went day and night. "


    "It''s been dry for months." Mother Shi''s old eyes flashed slightly, "now I suddenly met him. The emperor wants to lock him in the palace..."


    Empress Zheng smiled: "Mingyu, go and call her."


    A palace maid in blue not far away promised and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the study, Chu yunpan talked with emperor Zhengxuan all afternoon. In the evening, Chu yunpan had dinner with emperor Zhengxuan and didn''t leave until five o''clock.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was really tired all day, and he also understood Chu yunpan''s day and night journey, so he ordered him to leave early.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the study. Yu Yang and Yu Han brothers in the distance rushed over: "third master."


    "Lord Hou, please go with the slave!" A little eunuch said and led Chu yunpan through the long corridor.


    At this time, a maid in blue came up and said with a smile, "see you, marquis." Then he looked at the little eunuch: "Grandpa Li, the queen, please."


    "This......" Duke Li was stunned and looked back at Chu yunpan.


    "Is father-in-law going to take the Marquis to Minghua palace?" The maid in blue smiled¡° Let the maidservant lead the way! " If someone stays in the palace, they usually live in the Minghua palace.


    "Hou ye..." Grandpa Li looked back at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan smiled faintly: "father-in-law, go quickly and let the girl show me the way."


    "Please help yourself, Lord." Grandpa Li saluted and turned away.


    The maid in blue looked at Chu yunpan, smiled and said, "Lord, please."


    Then he led the way in front.


    Chu yunpan and Yu Yang followed her and walked through the long corridor. Along the way, they saw scattered palace pavilions, strange flowers and fresh grass, unspeakable luxury.


    Passing by two octagonal pavilions, this area is a small garden with small bridges and flowing water and beautiful rockery.


    The maid in blue pointed to the small garden and said with a smile, "Lord, the palace you look up through this garden is the Minghua palace. The maidservant has something important to do. Leave first. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded.


    The maid in blue gave a blessing and quickly turned away.


    Yu Yang glanced: "what''s so urgent?"


    Chu yunpan gently picked his sword eyebrow: "let''s go."


    Then he went into the small garden in front.


    At this time, it was already dark. There were lanterns and garden lights everywhere in the palace. Two garden lights were also lit in the small garden, which covered the small garden with a hazy beauty.


    The water nearby is tinkling, and the coolness of the autumn wind makes people feel very comfortable and quiet.


    Chu Yun climbed in, but saw a graceful figure coming slowly on the far bridge.


    In the dim night and the dim yellow light, I saw a girl of fifteen or sixteen.


    Wearing a bean green white broken flower cross necked Ru skirt, Chuyao is slim, the overlapping winding step placket is hung down, and the silk is covered with Qian red gauze in hand. With a small flower basket in one hand and several invisible flowers in the other hand, he is putting them into the flower basket.


    The man approached slowly, and his beautiful face became clearer and clearer. With a small oval face, peach eyes and red lips, it is a beautiful and moving girl.


    "Shh, shh." Yu Yang saw the girl and hurriedly pulled Chu yunpan''s clothes at the back.


    The girl seemed to have just discovered Chu yunpan''s existence. Her beautiful little face showed an expression of surprise. Then she walked forward slowly and gave a soft blessing: "see the marquis."


    As he spoke, a pair of peach blossom eyes lifted up slightly and wanted to say that he still looked at Chu yunpan.


    Although Chu yunpan is famous, after all, he has just been granted the title of Jin. Not everyone can recognize him.


    However, the girl in front of him accurately shouted out his identity. On such occasions, in the strict court, a beautiful girl suddenly appeared here. She was very unruly and looked at him with such eyes. It was obvious that she came to throw a bad hug!


    The girl gazed at the handsome man in front of her. He faced a large group of men at the border all day. After drought for so many months, when he was young, suddenly a beauty bumped into him. How can he resist it


    As a side branch girl of the Zheng family, she can only be a wife to some small Pengmen families, or she will be a concubine to those dignitaries.


    She was beautiful and her parents wanted to curry favor with her family, so she was destined to be a concubine for those high-ranking officials and nobles.


    Originally thought, I didn''t know what kind of old man or rich and afraid of trivial appearance, but unexpectedly, it was a young marquis. He is not only a famous hero in the government and the public, but also handsome. His cool and gorgeous temperament and appearance can compete with Liang Wang, who is known as the most beautiful man in the capital.


    The girl was more and more satisfied and willing. She looked at him with admiration and eagerness, but Chu yunpan looked cold and there was nothing special looking at her.


    The girl thought he had all his scruples, so she said in a charming voice, "little girl, hong''er. The Marquis is fighting for his country at the border. The choppy battlefield and endless yellow sand will miss the ziyao flowers in Beijing. Therefore, Hong Er specially came to send the flowers. "


    As he spoke, he looked at him eagerly.


    That means she said she came to vote for him and wanted to make him a small one so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Do not want to, Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink eyes flashed a cold light, sneered, staggered, she turned and left, and Yu Yang and Yu Han behind hurriedly followed him.


    "Hou ye..." Zheng hong''er was surprised. The man was catching up. He didn''t want to, but he heard brother Yu Yang talking in front of him¡ª¡ª


    "Who is this?" Yu Yang muttered.


    "I don''t know. I must have come to hook up with the third master." Yu Han said.


    "Eh, it''s too long..."


    "Yes, not half as good as third grandma. I don''t know who gave her courage. "


    What is too long? What do you mean it''s not half as good as grandma three? Zheng honger''s appearance is top-notch since she was a child. Where has she been described like this.


    Now listening to the dialogue of brother Yu Yang, his little face is stiff. Touching his little face, he doubts life.


    Then listen to the humanitarian in front: "Third Master, Third Master, what do you think?"


    "Ugly!"


    The last word hit Zheng honger so hard that she ran away with a cry.


    Originally, the empress told her that even if the other party was indifferent and didn''t accept it, she had to do everything she could to entangle it. As the so-called door-to-door, no one could resist it.


    But now, Chu yunpan''s word "ugly" has completely destroyed her self-esteem! Where can I stay.


    Zheng honger trotted all the way and finally returned to Fengyi palace.


    Empress Zheng was following what mammy Shi said when a maid in blue came in: "madam, miss hong''er is back."


    "What?" Empress Zheng was stunned and frowned gently.


    "How did you come back?" Mammy Shi didn''t look very well. "Let her in."


    The palace maid promised to turn around and go out. After a while, she saw Zheng hong''er coming in trembling with red eyes and shrinking body.


    With the flower basket in her hand, she looked up timidly and looked at empress Zheng: "empress..."


    "Why are you back? Didn''t you come to the Ming Hua palace to serve Lord Chu? " Speaking mother Shi, "don''t you see anyone?"


    "See..." Zheng hong''er said.


    "I see. How did you get back?" Mammy Shi said coldly, "didn''t I tell you that he didn''t want you to wait on you and you had to pester him?"


    Zheng honger''s face turned blue and white. She was embarrassed to say those words. It really hurt her self-esteem and shame! But if you don''t understand, the queen will not spare her.


    Zheng honger gritted her teeth: "he said I was... Ugly..."


    "Ugly?" Empress Zheng and mammy Shi had a stiff face and then looked at Zheng honger.


    Zheng honger''s face turned blue and white when they looked at her. She wanted to find a hole in the ground to drill. It really hurts her self-esteem. Is she really ugly?


    Empress Zheng and mammy Shi looked at Zheng honger and thought of today''s ye Tangcai. The whole person was bad.


    Zheng honger is not ugly at all, and she is still a top-notch beauty, but compared with ye Tangcai, she is indeed less than half of Ye Tangcai''s style.


    Chu yunpan was raised by the peerless beauty of his family all day. Naturally, other beauties could not enter his eyes.


    Thinking, empress Zheng stroked her temples with her slender hand and said coldly, "OK, go down and have a rest first."


    Zheng hong''er agreed wrongfully and left with the steps of the palace maid.


    "If it''s for other reasons, she can still pester her, but now... If her appearance can''t get into his eyes, it won''t work." Mother Shi said with a livid face.


    Empress Zheng''s slightly round face was dark and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    But in the evening, ye Tang picked out the palace gate and went all the way to Chu''s house in the north of the city.


    It was the carriage in the palace that sent her to the Chuihua gate at the west corner of the Chu family before she left.


    Qinger and Xiaozong saw Ye Tang picking back and hurriedly ran over: "third grandma."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded, "have Qiuju and huiran come back?"

 Chapter 324

    "Come back!" Qing''er smiled: "since the girl was carried on the horse by the third master and finally entered the palace, we''ll go home."


    Ye Tangcai was so red that he turned back.


    Walking into the gate of qiongming, we saw huiran and Qiuju sitting under the banana tree. They were stunned and rushed over: "girl! You''re back! "


    Autumn orange looked back and said, "Hey, where''s the third master?"


    "Didn''t Minmin say last time that even Kaixuan platform was set up and would be left in the palace for a few days." As ye Tangcai spoke, he crossed the courtyard and walked to the house.


    Qiuju and huiran followed, very disappointed. Qiuju said, "where did the girl go after she entered the palace?"


    "Invited by the queen to sit in the palace." Yetang mining road¡° Third master, they went up. "


    "Is it the same as last time, sitting with the crown princess, Empress and two princesses?" Autumn orange said.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "I saw the queen." While saying that he had entered the house, "change my clothes quickly."


    Even if it''s autumn wind and the weather is cold, but today it''s running and jumping. It''s inevitable to sweat and get some dust.


    Huiran nodded, quickly opened the wardrobe and began to turn over his clothes: "the girl is too brave today. What if she is crowded or hurt by the people below?"


    Ye Tang picked the teacher''s chair curled up on one side, put his hands on the armrest, put his small head on the back of his hands, closed his eyes and looked lazy.


    She is too tired. Chu yunpan is coming back today. She wanted to sleep last night. Today, she was sleepy after another hard day.


    "Girl? Girl? " Huiran sighed slightly.


    "Well... I just want to have a look..." ye Tangcai closed his eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    Today is the most beautiful and decent day in his life, but those flags block her sight and she can''t see it


    Then she thought of the moment when he took her on the horse and galloped with him. The corners of her lips couldn''t help raising a little shy smile.


    But the thought that he was nearby and couldn''t come home made me feel a little depressed.


    "When is the reception banquet?" Qiuju carries a copper plate with some warm water inside. Put it on the washstand aside.


    "The reception banquet is usually three days later!" Huiran said with a smile¡° The last time general Xu was three days later. "


    Ye Tangcai got up, stretched himself, washed his face, and changed into a set of home-made clothes.


    Qiuju looked at Ye Tang to pick clothes and was stunned: "the girl is tired. Why don''t you have a rest."


    "The third master has been granted a marquis. How could I have been informed into the palace? Naturally, I want to tell them." As she spoke, she buttoned up her little black plum blossom jacket, "and..." as she said, her face was a little playful, "how can they enjoy their scenery all day? Let''s find us. Now we have a good time. Let''s go and have a look at them and give them back their old deser. "


    Then he giggled and brushed his clothes. Then he went out of the door and went to Yixiang hospital.


    From the west across the garden to the south, all the servant girls and women who came face to face came up with a smile: "Hello, third grandma!"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai gave a faint promise, and then went on.


    Qiuju smiled: "before, there was no ghost on this side. Now they all run this way."


    Huiran''s eyes turned around gently, and he saw that the pavilions and pavilions around were still broken, but the weeds that had submerged them had already been removed. The road to Yixiang hospital was not much before, so the path was narrow and the grass on both sides was thick.


    Now, the weeds on both sides have been cleaned up, and the road shows its original width.


    It was all because Chu yunpan returned in triumph, and the servants of the family cleaned up spontaneously.


    It''s really the word "hold high and step low".


    Several people passed through the gate of yiyuewan and walked a short distance before they arrived at Yixiang hospital.


    Qin was sitting on the couch. His original delicate face looked very cold, while uncle Chu sat blankly on the other side of the long couch.


    Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua sat in the armchair. Even aunt Fei and Chu Congke came and were sitting opposite aunt Bai and Chu Miao''s painting.


    "Third grandma is coming!" Think of the sound of green leaves outside.


    After a while, the rich curtain was lifted with a loud cry. A bright figure came in and blessed them with a gift: "father, mother."


    Qin''s eyes were overcast and his face was cold. Uncle Chu came back: "ah... Saburo''s daughter-in-law is back. What''s the matter in the palace?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "the third master has been sealed."


    "What?" This was like a thunderbolt, which blew up the whole room and was about to fly.


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, he put his hand on the Kang Table and held it tightly.


    That Cheap Bastard... Why should he?


    "How is that possible? Just rely on him! " Aunt Fei was so angry that the whole person was about to jump up.


    Chu Congke tightly held a broken shoulder in his hand. Jun''s face was almost twisted to a piece, Hou ye? Is that the Marquis? Up to now, he hasn''t even snatched the position of the aristocratic son of the Bo mansion, but before, he was not as cheap as his common son, and he became a marquis?


    God, why is there such a cruel thing!


    Chu Congke only felt the whirling of heaven and earth!


    Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua looked at each other. Chu Miaohua''s face flashed a happy look. Aunt Bai quietly glanced at Zou''s, and her eyelashes hung gently to cover the mockery in her eyes.


    Tut Tut, her mistress used to shout all day that Chu yunpan was going to rob Chu Feiyang of the throne.


    It never occurred to me that people have never looked up to the position of the son of Bo in the country!


    "Aunt, that''s funny. The third master is a hero of Daqi. If the third master didn''t go out, Xilu and Nanman would fight to Shazhou! You said, "why?" Ye Tangcai smiled: "the Third Master said that it''s not his thing. He never won''t fight for it. If he wants anything, he''ll go out and fight for it."


    Listening to this, everyone here was stunned.


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke''s faces twisted more ugly. Aunt Fei jumped up: "what do you mean, ah?"


    "Aunt, I want to ask you, what do you mean?" Ye Tangcai looked at her strangely, "I mean literally. What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke secretly want to kick Chu Feiyang off the stage all day and rob others of the throne of the eldest son. I also feel that Chu yunpan has the same mind as them all day. Now ye Tangcai''s words are like exposing their dirty thoughts.


    And the most ugly thing is that they can''t do anything at all.


    Qin closed his lips tightly.


    She always felt that she should hate Chu yunpan. Because he is a cheap bastard, a shameless bastard who wants to rob their legitimate house.


    Therefore, it is natural and just for her to fear him and hate him. Because the bastard was restless and shameless, he did shameless things first.


    But now, ye Tangcai says that Chu yunpan has always been secure and has never coveted the position of the son of the world.


    Therefore, it should be that their legitimate room misunderstood him and should not target them in the future.


    But the Qin family was still unwilling. How could Sanfang not have a bad heart? If so, how could she safely hate them?


    Uncle Chu was stunned, then lowered his head, gently wiped the tears on his face, and nodded again: "such a merit should be sealed."


    Such a feat is an achievement that he can''t achieve in his life with all his strength!


    "When the third master comes back, the edict will come down." Ye Tangcai said.


    Uncle Chu nodded his head, "I''ll let you decorate it then."


    This canonization and edict can be put on a incense table.


    "OK, you''re tired today. Go back and have a rest!" Qin said coldly.


    "Then I''ll go." Ye Tang took a blessing and turned away.


    Uncle Chu was still stunned. He also stood up and turned away.


    He went to the ancestral hall and walked in. He saw that it was as cold as ever. He pushed open the door and saw the painted red memorial tablets of liezu Liezong neatly placed on it. The words were cold, as if he was looking at him with cold eyes.


    Uncle Chu flopped, knelt down, knocked several heads, cried and said, "Chu Zheng''s unfilial behavior has shamed his family for many years."


    Admit it, it''s not that the leader will be in bad luck, but he has no talent and talent!


    In the past, he knew that he had no ability to lead the army and mocked himself that he should take the scientific examination, but he still sat in that high position and gave orders.


    It''s just him that''s wrong.


    A digression


    My third watch is at 23:50

 Chapter 325

    After ye Tangcai left, aunt Fei and Chu Congke thought of their dirty mind of only thinking about seizing the throne of the son of the world all day. Just now ye Tangcai mentioned it in front of so many people. The mother and son were so guilty that they had no face to wait. They left in a hurry.


    At this time, Chu Miaoshu stomped in: "Niang..." as he said, his face looked at Qin: "what about my marriage?"


    If the Chu family fell and asked her to marry the son of the fourth grade official, she naturally agreed, but now Chu yunpan soared to the sky and became a marquis, and the whole Chu family was brought up and became a hot family of dignitaries in Beijing. Where would she be willing to marry the son of such a small official again.


    "Such a family, of course, can''t remarry!" Qin''s face was cold and calm. Thinking of Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, she almost wanted to die.


    The next aunt Bai took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, so before she was engaged, she said to have a look again. It''s not suitable! Not that Chu Miaoshu should marry, not that the Xu family doesn''t deserve her.


    However, aunt Bai knows Qin''s urine best. As long as Chu yunpan becomes famous, she will certainly repent! At that time, it will still be the Xu family.


    "Jiang Xinxue is the bitch who picked it out! If she hadn''t talked all day about how miserable the family would be and couldn''t even marry such a small official, we wouldn''t have booked this marriage. " Qin Shi drank coldly, "go and call Jiang Xinxue for me."


    The green leaves outside trembled and hurried out.


    Jiang Xinxue is playing with Chu Xuehai in her room. At this time, green leaf comes in: "grandma, my wife calls you."


    Jiang Xinxue''s face changed. Since Chu yunpan made great achievements, Jiang Xinxue has been stunned. Everything is developing in the worst direction.


    Now green leaf calls her, and she naturally knows that it''s about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage.


    Jiang Xinxue''s waxy yellow face sank and took Chu Xuehai out.


    After a while, he came to Yixiang hospital. When he entered the house, he saw Qin sitting on the head with a gloomy face.


    "Mother." Jiang Xinxue came forward with a blessing and took Chu Xuehai: "call grandma."


    "Grandma." Chu Xuehai gave a cry, then rushed over and plunged into Qin''s arms.


    Qin usually hurts Chu Xuehai. Now Chu Xuehai nestles in her arms and keeps all her temper in her heart. It''s hard to break out for a moment.


    "Niang..." Chu Miaoshu cried with tears.


    The anger in Qin''s heart came up again, so he pulled Chu Xuehai away: "go to your sister-in-law."


    Chu Miaohua listened and hurriedly pulled Chu Xuehai forward and dragged him out.


    Qin coldly stared at Jiang Xinxue: "it''s all you evil spirit."


    Jiang Xinxue gritted her teeth: "I just talked about the situation at that time... At that time, my mother didn''t believe that Saburo could return safely."


    "You -" when Qin saw that she put the blame on her, he was angry. But she really wanted the Xu family''s marriage at that time. That''s right¡° If you hadn''t picked it, I would have thought it over. "


    Jiang Xinxue knew that everything she said was wrong, so she closed her mouth.


    Seeing that she was silent, the Qin family became more angry. They looked at her up and down and sneered: "why did Dalang marry you, such a lost star? The family is poor and broken, doesn''t grow much, and has no dowry. It''s hard all day. If you have half the ability to pick Yetang, Dalang won''t fall into the present situation. "


    Sure enough, if you marry someone, you will become what person you are! Because Dalang married such a poor family, he lived as a poor family. The humble bastard married a legitimate daughter of a marquis, so he is rich now.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Qin Shi is, and the look in Jiang Xinxue''s eyes is even worse. Jiang Xinxue was silent again. Qin looked annoyed and said coldly, "go out!"


    Jiang Xinxue turned and left.


    This home, more and more unable to stay.


    Chu Feiyang thought about the bitch all day, but he didn''t have her in his heart. She can only live on her mother-in-law. In the past, the mother-in-law despised her poor birth and was not as good as the princess. Later, ye Tangcai came. With this sister-in-law, her mother-in-law despised her more and more.


    Now, no matter what, the Chu family is up, and her mother''s family is still broken... Then she doesn''t deserve it.


    The more you think about it, Jiang Xinxue is more and more oppressed and uncomfortable. When you go out of the door, you see Chu Miaohua playing with Chu Xuehai. He pulls his son and walks out quickly.


    Chu Miaohua was stunned when he saw that Chu Xuehai was about to fall by Jiang Xinxue, but he didn''t speak when he saw her back in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai returned to the dome Mingxuan, it was already late, and the two cooks in the kitchen scrambled to deliver food.


    Qiuju and huiran put the food on the whole table, including stewed three delicacies, fried whitebait, steamed ham


    Fried Asparagus, hibiscus and oatmeal, and a tomato and beef soup. Five dishes and one soup filled the table.


    "The kitchen is really dedicated." Qiuju smiled and sighed, "there is ham today. The third master likes it best."


    "In the palace." Ye Tangcai was so tired that he was about to lie on the table and picked up chopsticks. "The food in the palace is more exquisite than ours. Today, I must have dinner with the emperor, so I can only eat more delicately. "


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai was a little depressed.


    "Sleep well, too!" Autumn orange skimmed his lips, "it''s rare to come back. I don''t even come home."


    "Well, eat! Eat together! " Ye Tangcai cheer up.


    After dinner, I''m ready to wash and sleep. After all, I''m too tired.


    Ye Tangcai wants to take a bath. Qiuju ordered someone to put down a big bucket in the house, asked the kitchen to help carry water, and poured more than half a bucket of hot water into it.


    The water in the bucket was hot. After ye Tang soaked in it, he felt comfortable, so he lay down on the edge of the bucket, closed his eyes and narrowed.


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took, there was a sudden exclamation outside: "Third Master!"


    Ye Tangcai is still lying on the edge of the barrel. Her face is crimson with hot water. She is wandering outside the sky. Moreover, she is sleepy and confused.


    "The third master is back!" The voice of autumn orange is chirping, like a bird.


    "Er..." ye Tangcai was stunned, his eyelids lifted lazily, and the third master came back? Did you hear wrong?


    "Third Master! Third master! The girl is inside... You can''t... ah - "Qiuju exclaimed outside.


    With this exclamation, ye Tangcai woke up instantly. The third master came back? How did he come back?


    At this time, the gate was pushed open with a squeak, a burst of steady footsteps sounded, and it seemed that there was a clang when the heavy armor was rubbed.


    He''s here? Ye Tangcai was startled and his back straightened instantly. The big screen with Begonia flowers flying all over the sky was holding her clothes. A tall, slender figure was reflected on it.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and his small face was red with a bang.


    She quickly grasped the edge of the barrel and looked around, trying to find something to hide her. As she looked, she was about to cry. Because she knows in her heart, with, Ben, no, yes!


    "Tang er." Chu yunpan whispered outside.


    "Hmm..." after ye Tangcai promised, he secretly regretted. How can he answer him? Well, what if you don''t answer?


    Chu Yun paused, then walked around the screen, and then saw her small hands lying on the edge of the bucket. Her bright little face was red as if it could bleed. Her big eyes were wide open, and she looked at him in a daze.


    Chu yunpan looked at her, his mind moved, couldn''t help but walk over, sat on the foot beside her, stared at her brightly, and his voice was soft and dumb: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tangcai lay on the edge with a small hand and said, "soak..."


    A pair of eyes were so dense that they wanted to cry. Obviously, he should have been wronged. He also asked such nonsense, but why was she guilty and embarrassed?


    Ye Tangcai had to say, "Why are you back... Don''t you want to stay in the palace for a few days?"


    "Yes." He promised that his clean, Danqing ink painted eyes were stained with dark light and shadow, "the emperor asked me to stay for a few more days, but I said... My little wife was waiting for me to return at home. Then the emperor let me back. "


    Ye Tangcai listened to his words with dense eyes and a slight ripple in his heart: "you''re stupid... Others want to live for a few more days..."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "because... I''m fighting for my country at the border, the choppy battlefield and endless yellow sand. I really miss the purple flowers in Beijing."


    As he spoke, his slender hand swept into the water, and the petals on the water floated gently.


    A digression


    Write too fast, two more. Don''t write wrong. I''ll change it later. It''s more finished today, huh

 Chapter 327

    The green branch turned over and rolled to the ground. When he raised his head, his mouth was full of blood, and even two front teeth fell off. He saw a bloody inkstone slide to the ground.


    "Ah --" the green branch just felt a huge pain in his mouth. When he wiped it, he actually wiped out a large pool of blood, and screamed with fear.


    "Hiss -" Qiuju and huiran also shrunk.


    "How dare you..." the green branch was shocked and angry, and was about to scold, but when he saw the blood, he was dizzy.


    "What are you!" Autumn orange drank coldly, "are you a servant girl of my wife? Are you very powerful? The third master is still the third master, and now he has been sealed. It''s your turn to drink here! Let the third master and the third grandmother make the rules. You can make the rules first! "


    "You -" green branch''s face turned green and white, angry and resentful, "I just came to send a message."


    With that, it really hurt. For fear of disfigurement, he left in a hurry.


    Autumn orange snorted coldly and huiran said, "clean the blood."


    In the main room¡ª¡ª


    Chu yunpan sat on the couch. Ye Tangcai was pillowing beside him. He held his legs tightly in his hands and slept soundly. His hands were gently covering ye Tangcai''s ears.


    "Hmm..." hearing the voice, ye Tangcai hummed twice and wanted to open his eyes.


    "Nothing, go to sleep!" Seeing this, Chu yunpan quickly lay down, hugged her and gently coaxed her to sleep.


    She was really tired last night. She didn''t let her rest until a quarter past nine. Now she just slept for more than an hour.


    Ye Tangcai only felt tired. The weather was cold and cold. His arms were warm and comfortable. She rolled in and slept happily.


    Chu yunpan was also tired, but ye Tang took a small one and threw himself into the air. He was reluctant to sleep, but this feeling was really... Happy and painful.


    "Shh... Third Master..." there was another voice outside, low.


    Chu yunpanjun''s face was black, but his voice was Yu Yang''s.


    Chu yunpan had to appease ye Tangcai and get up.


    After changing his clothes, he went out of the house. Yu Yang came forward with a smile: "Congratulations, Third Master! Hey, hey! "


    Chu yunpan''s face became darker. "You came here early in the morning just to say a word?"


    "No, no, it''s Liang Wang who has a letter for you." Yu Yang whispered something in Chu yunpan''s ear.


    Chu yunpan''s face changed. He turned back and went to the bedroom. He saw that ye Tangcai had awakened, but he was covered with a quilt and showed only a pair of big eyes: "go quickly."


    "I''ll be back in a minute." He bent his head, kissed her gently, hugged her for a while, and then left.


    After he left, Qiuju and huiran hurried in.


    "Girl... No, is grandma three okay?" Qiuju said with a smile. She used to be called a girl because ye Tangcai didn''t really marry him. Now she has become a real husband and wife. Naturally, she has to change her name.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded and stood up.


    Huiran quickly took the clothes. When he saw ye Tangcai''s body, he took a breath, and then his small face turned black: "Third Master... It''s too much!"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face flushed for a while. Now she was afraid of Chu yunpan! This bastard!


    Huiran and Qiuju quickly helped Ye Tang pick it up and changed their clothes. Huiran said, "third grandma, I''d better have a rest. I didn''t sleep much last night. Eat what you want here. "


    "No." Ye Tangcai''s small face was green and white. She was not seriously ill. What did she look like lying in bed like this.


    "Then, change your clothes first." Huiran said.


    After ye Tangcai changed his clothes, he came to the small hall, and Chu yunpan came back.


    He is straight and handsome in light and clear color. He used to wear wide sleeves, but now he has changed his arrow sleeves to make his whole person more sassy and refreshing. Zhuo Yue has a sense of heroism.


    "Tang er." Chu yunpan''s eyes lit up when he saw her.


    Today, she is nothing special. She is wearing a home-made green jacket, a jacquard horse dress, an ordinary split bun and a plum blossom tassel hairpin. As always, the bright * * people are dazzling. Moreover, today''s clothes are very honest and conservative.


    But after last night, Chu yunpan saw a different feeling. He only felt that her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were full of affection. He stepped forward and wanted to hold her.


    Ye Tangcai blushed when he saw him: "have breakfast."


    "OK." Chu yunpan took his seat in his robe.


    Huiran has put rice on the table, preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns, and lotus seed cake.


    "In the morning, but the green branch came?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. The eyes of the Danqing ink painting flashed a cold light, "go to meet her after dinner."


    Ye Tangcai knew he was talking about the Qin family.


    "By the way, go and tell the master. We''ll go to greet you later." Chu yunpan picked up his chopsticks and gave Qiuju an order.


    Qiuju promised to leave.


    After dinner, the couple went to Yixiang hospital together.


    I met many servant girls along the way. When they saw Chu yunpan, they looked surprised, as if they hadn''t found how handsome he was until now.


    A little servant girl reported to Yixiang hospital early.


    Qin was sitting on the couch with a gloomy face.


    The green branch is crying. At that time, after she left the dome Mingxuan, she immediately looked for a doctor. As a result, she lost a front tooth and two teeth on the left below! As long as you crack your mouth and smile, you''ll be seen. It''s a small disfigurement.


    Lvzhi was wronged and angry. Until now, after seeing the doctor, he ran to Qin and cried, "I just went to send a message... Actually hit me... Sobbing..."


    "What''s the matter?" The curtain outside was raised with a crash, but Uncle Chu came in.


    As soon as he saw Uncle Chu, the green branch cried out, "master, you want to decide for me! Sobbing! "


    "Why are you crying?" Uncle Chu frowned deeply, "today the clouds are coming back, and the decree of the marquis will come down today. What are you crying about on a happy day!"


    "It''s also strange that Saburo killed the green branch." Qin said coldly.


    Uncle Chu went to the couch with his back to sit down. "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Alas, wait until he comes!"


    Qin''s mind was dizzy with anger, but he sneered: "well, I want to see what he has to say!"


    Then he picked up a blue and white porcelain tea lamp next to him, drank a mouthful of tea, and finally put it back on the Kang Table.


    After a while, aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua came, and then even aunt Fei and Chu Congke came. Chu Miaoshu finally came in with a small black face and sat on the embroidered pier under the head of the Qin family.


    "Yo Yo, they''re all here, but our Marquis and his wife haven''t arrived!" Aunt Fei laughed coldly, her voice full of ridicule.


    Aunt Fei wanted to tie a straw man for Chu yunpan with straw, and then tie it every day!


    And I don''t want to see Chu yunpan''s scenery, but today she heard that the Qin family wants them to make rules!


    Tut Tut, what about the Marquis? He''s a common son. His real mother asks him to set rules. Does he dare to set rules?


    She wanted to have a good look at his obedience.


    "What a big shelf!" Aunt Fei said again.


    At this time, the voice of green leaves sounded outside: "third master and third grandmother are coming!"


    The curtain was slapped up, and ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan walked in together.


    Qin Shi, Fei Yi Niang and others saw Chu yunpan''s face change. I don''t know why, the whole person couldn''t help tightening up tightly, and his back was straight.


    I saw the young man in front of me as always handsome and clear. His eyes were as gorgeous and graceful as ink, but his eyes were as heavy as iron, as cold as ice, dark and calm, but like surging clouds. The bearing of that body is even more calm, with sharp peaks and awns, and the momentum is threatening.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, Qin couldn''t help leaning back.


    But the next second, Qin Shi immediately felt cold. What was she doing? Why be frightened!


    Thinking, Qin''s face was tight.


    "Father, mother, the child is back!" Chu yunpan said, kneeling down and kowtowing to them.


    Qin Shi watched him give a big gift to himself. He should have been very proud. He wanted to say, no matter how powerful it is, how about the marquis. He doesn''t have to kneel in front of him.


    But somehow, looking at him kneeling down to salute so readily and naturally, there was no slightest reluctance on his face. Qin''s heart responded for a while, and he didn''t feel at all cheerful.


    She and Ben didn''t know. Chu yunpan put himself in a right position. No matter what the Qin family did, at least he would set up the rules immediately, because she was his immediate mother. But if she is a demon, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Uncle Chu felt his nose sour and hurriedly helped him: "get up, get up."

 Chapter 328

    Chu yunpan then stood up. Qin''s yin-yang strange way: "I thought you wouldn''t pay attention to me after you became a marquis."


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow slightly: "why did mother say this?"


    Qin''s face sank: "are you asking clearly? Look at the green branch! What have you beaten into? "


    "Woo woo, sir and madam, you must be the master for your slaves." Green branch saw Qin''s coming out for her and burst into tears.


    Chu yunpan''s beautiful and gorgeous eyebrows flashed a smile: "it''s really funny, you girl. What do you call your wife?"


    "Third Master... I dare not admit it?" Green branch''s little face was blue and white. For fear that uncle Chu would protect Chu Boyun, he looked at Uncle Chu anxiously: "sir... My face was really beaten by the third master! Sobbing... I lost one front tooth... And the next two, which can''t be repaired. I''m disfigured... "


    "This? What disfigurement is not so serious! Look, if you don''t open your mouth, you won''t come out! " Uncle Chu kept playing his gentle skill.


    The green branch was so angry that he fainted: "Wuwu..."


    "Alas... Have you seen the doctor?" Uncle Chu frowned. He thought it was OK to forget such a small thing! What''s up¡° See... "


    "Master!" The Qin family drank coldly, "do you want to say it? Are you trying to cover up Saburo? Is this to prevent him from paying attention to my real mother? "


    Uncle Chu choked and his old face was blue, "I... I don''t mean that."


    "Yo Yo, what''s going on?" Aunt Fei laughed as she ate melon seeds.


    Qin wanted someone to ask a question, so he sneered: "I just thought that the rules at home should be set up, but in the morning, sister Shu, Mr. and Mrs. Dalang, Mr. and Mrs. Erlang, and aunts all came to greet me, but they didn''t see Sanlang and Sanlang''s daughter-in-law for a long time. Lvzhi saw the situation. Then he went to urge. It didn''t have to break the rules and make people laugh."


    As soon as they said this, aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua quickly lowered their heads, while aunt Fei gave Chu yunpan and his wife a mocking glance.


    Because Qin didn''t tell Ben what rules to set up today, and they didn''t come this morning. But now the Qin family said they had come to greet them, just to bury Chu yunpan and his wife.


    Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua dared not say anything, but aunt Fei was happy that Chu yunpan and his wife were buried, so she ate melon seeds happily.


    Qin sneered and continued: "Lvzhi used to invite people. Who knows... Ha ha, Lord Hou is so angry that he threw such a big inkstone at Lvzhi and ruined Lvzhi''s appearance. This inkstone was not thrown at the green branch, but at me. When Hou Ye becomes Hou ye, I don''t have my own mother in my heart. "


    This is great unfilial! If you are caught by the imperial envoy, you will be frightened by bullets!


    "This..." Uncle Chu''s face changed and looked at Chu yunpan anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan sneered: "what did I think I was talking about? It was the inkstone I threw! I hit her because she should! " As he spoke, his eyes were cold, "she is the mother''s big servant girl, but she is only a servant girl in the end! Who does she think she is? I went to my yard and yelled and broke into our husband and wife''s house. Mother, is that the rule you taught her? "


    Qin Shi, Fei Yi Niang and others changed their faces.


    "Even if she is really the master, there is no reason to break into people''s house regardless of the obstruction of the servant girl." Chu yunpan said, glancing sharply at Chu Miao painting, "can you?"


    Chu Miaohua was frightened by his eyes. Somehow, he felt frightened and waved his hand: "naturally not! I... how could I do such a rude thing... "


    "Even a master dare not do so, not to mention a servant girl?" Chu yunpan''s face became colder. "Is this the person taught by his mother?"


    Qin''s face turned blue and white.


    "Yes, the servant girl Lvzhi is too rude." Uncle Chu drank, "what is it like to drink all day?"


    Qin''s mind was dizzy with anger. This old man came to dismantle his own platform! Thinking, he stared at the green branch coldly: "let you call people. What are you doing in other people''s houses?"


    Lvzhi''s face turned pale, his eyes were red and swollen, and he was so aggrieved that he held back a bubble of tears: "I... I was in a hurry... Thinking about the third master and third grandmother''s delay, I was afraid... I was afraid they had an accident in the house... So..."


    "So what?" Chu yunpan sneered, "if something really happens, the servant girls in our yard know better than you. You don''t need to be smart! Qiuju and huiran stopped you and you collided. You''ve been waiting on your wife for so many years. Don''t you understand these rules and principles? "


    That means that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. When they are tired at night, the door is naturally closed tightly.


    These words are hidden, but people who have been married understand this truth, and Lvzhi is waiting on Qin''s married wife, and should also understand this rule.


    In fact, Lvzhi knowingly and deliberately wanted Sao yetangcai and Chu yunpan.


    Aunt Bai blushed and drank tea. Chu Miaohua tilted her head and looked puzzled.


    Aunt Fei bah and scolded Ye Tang for being cheap.


    "To put it bluntly, I just don''t understand etiquette. There are no rules!" Ye Tangcai sneers.


    Qin''s face turned green and white with anger. He drank coldly to the green branch: "you bastard, get out and beat yourself 20 times."


    Green branch''s face was very white, very unwilling and wronged, but now there was no refutation, so he had to turn around and run out of the door, and then began to smoke his mouth.


    Standing outside, Qiuju and huiran listened to the sound of her mouth, and their hearts were relaxed.


    "Green branch is just in a hurry." Qin turned around and said coldly. Then he glanced at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, "but you have no rules! Even if the green branch''s method is wrong, it''s the word that sent to you to make rules. Even if you are dissatisfied with Lvzhi and want to teach her a lesson, you should come first, but you drag it until now! Does this mean that you don''t pay attention to my real mother? "


    She spoke passionately, but Chu yunpan was light hearted and sarcastic: "mother, is this asking me to make rules in the morning?"


    Qin''s face sank: "what do you mean?" Then he looked bitter and sneered, "well, you''re the Marquis now, so you don''t need to make rules."


    Ye Tangcai frowned deeply. Aunt Fei and Chu Congke looked lucky and unlucky. Tut Tut, it''s really right today. This big play is wonderful. It''s unfilial! Unfilial!


    Do not want to, Chu yunpan chuckled: "mother knows, why did I leave the palace early?"


    Qin was stunned and did not speak, but Uncle Chu said anxiously, "why did you leave the palace early? Even the triumphal platform has been set up. I will stay in the palace for a few days to show my favor. General Xu and King Kang stayed in the palace all night. I heard you would stay in the palace for a few days... Why did you suddenly come back? "


    Chu yunpan said, "the emperor said at that time that he wanted me to stay in the palace for a few days and have a long talk. But he knows that I''ve been running all the way back to Beijing. I haven''t closed my eyes for a few nights, and the rules in the palace are big. I can''t have a good rest. Moreover, my family lives close to me, so let me come back and have a rest. "


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    If others say this, they will be regarded as just not favored, so they can''t stay in the palace. But this is Chu yunpan, who made great achievements and protected the whole Qi. If the emperor doesn''t love him, he won''t be knighted. So, that''s the emperor''s sincere idea.


    For a time, Qin and others could not return to their taste.


    Ye Tangcai took Chu yunpan''s hand and looked sad: "the emperor, as the son of heaven and the supreme man of our Qi, is so considerate of his husband. That''s because the emperor also knows how many hardships and tiredness the prime minister has suffered for us in recent months. He has almost died and survived several times. Only then can he return victoriously. Even if the people outside know it, they will persuade the third master to have a good rest. "


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Qin Shi and aunt Fei changed, and finally returned to taste, and then their faces were green and white.


    But ye Tangcai didn''t intend to let her go. He pressed the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and continued: "even the emperor understands the third master. He feels that the third master has worked hard and is afraid that the rules in the palace make him unable to really rest. Unexpectedly, the emperor miscalculated... When he got home, he was rushed by the people''s Congress early in the morning before he had a safe sleep. He caught him and made rules! This rule is bigger than the emperor. "


    Qin was so frightened that the whole person jumped up: "you... You..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Ye Tangcai said with red eyes, "the third master is so hard and tired. When he finally got home, the emperor asked him to have a good rest, but his mother didn''t let him rest, didn''t let him rest, and had to catch him early in the morning to make rules. Even if the third master was not born to his mother, he shouldn''t rub it like this... "


    Qin''s brain was dizzy and his face was blue and white: "you, you nonsense..." this means that she disobeyed the emperor! How dare the Qin family bear this great crime.


    "Where am I talking nonsense?" Ye Tang said, "just now, it was clearly said by my mother that I asked the third master to make rules in the morning, otherwise I would be unfilial to you."


    Qin''s teeth trembled when he saw her tossing and turning these words.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Uncle Chu gave Qin a cold stare. "Sanlang came home in the dust. I don''t know how many nights he didn''t sleep. Can''t you let him have a good rest? Make a fart rule! "


    "I, I just think..." Qin''s trembling voice retorted: "no matter how... Rules can''t be abolished..."


    Uncle Chu drank coldly: "there should be rules, but it''s not always necessary. Do you still have rules that can''t be abolished when others are dying of illness? If someone is lying in a coffin, will you dig it out and set rules for you? "


    "You......" Qin Shi was dizzy with anger.


    "You what! Special treatment under special circumstances. Now Saburo is working hard. Let him have a rest. What''s the matter? He''s your son. You''re his real mother. If you want him to be filial, you have to look like a loving mother. " With a cold hum, he threw the tea lamp in his hand to the ground.


    He seldom loses his temper, but now he throws a tea lamp, which shows that he is really angry.


    Qin''s face was blue and white, and he sat on the couch, holding his hand tightly on his knee.


    She just felt that her face was slapped and kept ringing. Now even the emperor said to let him have a good rest, and she wanted to dig Chu yunpan over and obey the rules immediately... So if she didn''t slap her face, it was the emperor''s face!


    Aunt Fei below was so angry that she came to see Chu yunpan make a fool of herself. She didn''t think that others not only didn''t make a fool of themselves, but also showed the emperor''s favor to Chu yunpan.


    Chu Miaoshu at the head tightly tightened his handkerchief, and even his mother couldn''t suppress him... What about her marriage?


    "Third Master! Third master! " At this time, a servant girl rushed in and looked at Chu yunpan excitedly: "someone in the palace has come to announce an edict!"


    Qin''s body was stiff and his face became more ugly. He stared at the servant girl with hatred.


    What she hates is not the official decree of canonization in the palace, but the servant girl''s attitude.


    In the past, if you wanted to report something, you should call her. Now you pass her and directly call Chu yunpan. What does that mean?


    "Let''s go and pick up the order together." Chu yunpan pulled ye Tangcai and turned back to Uncle Chu and said, "Dad, go to pick up the order."


    "Good, good." Uncle Chu said excitedly and said to the servant girl below, "call all the family to the other side of the main hall."


    Then he stood up and strode out.


    Qin Shi looked at their backs and was almost dizzy with anger. Such a scene was the last thing she wanted to experience, but she couldn''t avoid it.

 Chapter 329

    When the front door of the Chu family''s Zhu lacquer tin ring was wide open, you could see a wide courtyard. Inside, there was a large nanmu tribute table with a three legged black tile incense burner, a killed cooked chicken and some tributes.


    The family had long known that Chu yunpan''s decree to seal the Marquis would come down in the past two days, and the servants wanted to please, so they had already prepared it.


    CAI Jie personally led a group of eunuchs and bodyguards to stand there. In front of them, there was a large red painted wooden box with carved dragons and Phoenix outside, which was very exquisite and gorgeous. On the top, there is also a small black lacquer box, which is also carved with dragon patterns.


    Seeing Chu Yun climbing over, CAI Jie immediately came forward with a smile and said, "ha ha, Lord Hou."


    "Father CAI." Chu yunpan also came forward with a smile.


    They saluted each other and then talked.


    Qin Shi, Fei Yi Niang and others shuffled over and looked at Chu yunpan and talked with confidence.


    This is the red man around the emperor! It''s a great honor to come and read the edict in person. When others saw him, they were in a hurry to please him. Now, father Cai actually took the initiative to make friends with Chu yunpan.


    Qin Shi and Fei Yi Niang and others were very separated, but they could only stand far away and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After a while, Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue also came.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and said, "Hey, why don''t you see grandma?"


    "Oh, your grandmother is ill." Uncle Chu said, "yesterday we went to see Saburo return to Beijing. When we got home, I went to report her. Who knows, I saw her ill. You came back late last night and forgot to tell you. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and worried, but now he had to pull the order and go to the ancestral temple.


    "Take the order first." Chu yunpan said quietly.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and everyone knelt down.


    Duke Cai opened the imperial edict and read it again: "the emperor called on the emperor to enlist the western general Chu yunpan, lead the army to retreat to Xilu, educate the southern barbarians, protect thousands of people in Qi, and make great achievements. I am very lucky, the people are very lucky, and the country is very lucky. From now on, he was granted the title of xihou of zhengerpin town and entered the court to discuss politics. Another thousand liang of gold, a thousand tons of fertile land and a mansion are given here! "


    Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Qin Shi, Fei Yi Niang and others didn''t want to see Chu yunpan''s scenery, but they couldn''t help pricking their ears when they heard how much gold and land were rewarded.


    When the edict was announced, Duke Cai came forward with a laugh: "Congratulations, marquis¡°


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Chu yunpan smiled faintly.


    Ye Tangcai quickly took out a small purse embroidered with red silk and stuffed it into father Cai''s hand: "thank you, father-in-law."


    "You''re welcome, madam." While laughing, father-in-law Cai stuffed the money bag into his sleeve. This kind of reward is necessary. If you don''t accept it, others will feel uneasy¡° Tomorrow evening is the reception banquet. The Marquis and uncle should be ready. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. "When the Marquis house is repaired and relocated, my father-in-law must come and have a drink."


    "Good, good." Father Cai laughed.


    Uncle Chu was stunned and his face was a little white. CAI Jie talked to Chu yunpan again and left with others.


    After these people left, uncle Chu said, "Sanlang, what is the housewarming of the Marquis?"


    "Didn''t dad just listen to the edict?" Chu yunpan said, throwing the imperial edict in his hand into uncle Chu''s arms, "the Emperor gave the Marquis house, and tang''er and I will move there when the search and repair are finished."


    "What are you talking about? Move over? " Uncle Chu was shocked.


    The Qin family and Fei Yi Niang in the back also changed their faces, and Qin said, "what does Sanlang mean? Do you want to separate? "


    "Saburo, how can you separate?" Uncle Chu hurriedly said with a sad face: "Saburo... Even if you do meritorious service... Why do you have to separate your family? We all live in the same family and support each other... "


    "Did they help me?" Chu yunpan sneered.


    Uncle Chu''s face was stiff.


    "Anyway, the third brother was raised at home. Now the third brother is a marquis and has done meritorious service, so he will leave behind the root that gave birth to you and raised you, and forget his roots, ha ha." Chu Congke sneered.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly just now? It was given by the emperor! The emperor also wants me to move out! " Chu yunpan provoked a sneer on his lips, which means that the emperor also asked him to separate his family and live by himself.


    Qin and Chu Congke choked.


    "Then you can also tell the emperor that you should be filial to your parents and not move. We all attach great importance to filial piety... If you say so, the emperor will not force you to help out. " Uncle Chu hurried.


    "I don''t force it!" Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow.


    "You..." Qin''s face was more ugly. "You are unfilial now!"


    Chu yunpanjun''s face was cold: "my mother was very kind. I fought on the battlefield for months and lost my life several times. It was not easy to come back alive. The emperor asked me to rest for a few days, but my mother said no."


    Hearing this, Qin''s brain fainted, his face turned blue and white, and even the servants around looked at her with disdain.


    "Sanlang..." Uncle Chu said with a white face, "this will never happen again..."


    "Dad doesn''t have to promise anything." Chu yunpan waved his hand and looked at him with awe inspiring eyes: "just as the so-called tree has a big branch, the emperor has given the Marquis house, so I have moved out. In the future, I will have more time to leave home. Why should my father give up?"


    Uncle Chu was stunned and opened his lips. He wanted to say something to stay, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he thought of what happened this morning.


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan said, pulling up ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Over there Yu Yang and Yu Han wanted to lift the big red wooden box on the ground, but aunt Fei screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Yang frowned, "let''s move things!"


    "Where? Will you move back to gongmingxuan? " Aunt Fei snorted coldly, "this is a public thing. Naturally, it should be included in the warehouse. How can it be carried to the third master''s house."


    Uncle Chu was shocked and looked at a large red painted wooden box on the ground. It was carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. It was very exquisite and gorgeous. On the top, there is also a small black lacquer box, which is also carved with dragon patterns.


    It was all Chu yunpan''s reward - thousand liang of gold and the title deeds of those farms.


    Qiuju and huiran stared round. Qiuju hurriedly came forward: "all these are given to the third master by the emperor!"


    Aunt Fei said twice and sneered, "you are also a person taught by a large family. Why don''t you even understand this rule?"


    Qiuju''s face changed and she bit her lips hard.


    "Whether the emperor gives it or not, it''s all from the public." Qin''s family was angry and separated. She couldn''t stop it, but don''t expect to take away these rewards.


    "Yes!" Aunt Fei nodded.


    "You..." Qiuju was so angry, "this is what the third master changed for with his life."


    "Which of our Chu family''s things didn''t come back with our lives?" Qin said coldly, "and we Chu family have been working hard for generations. Chu yunpan is the only one who gets a reward? How many meritorious deeds and rewards did the Chu family earn for generations, but did they swallow all those things alone? All became the property of the Chu family! What we eat and wear are all earned by our ancestors. Otherwise, where can you grow so tall! As long as the name has not been moved to the branch, all the money earned by the Chu family. "


    Chu yunpanjun''s face was cold, because it was all true. If he wants to be separated, he can''t leave all over.


    "The gifts, even the Marquis house, have to be returned to the public. In addition, we Chu family''s property and redistribution." Said Aunt Fei¡° Speaking of it, the son of God is the eldest son of the line. He wants a big head. He gets 60% of the score, the remaining 40%, 10% is the dowry of the unmarried girl, and the remaining 30% is divided equally between the second and third masters. "


    Then Aunt Fei hated it. She thought that Chu Feiyang would return to Chengdu on June 6, and Chu got only 15% from the Department. She wanted to die. But if she didn''t stand by the Qin clan and Chu Feiyang now, Chu yunpan would have a big head. She didn''t want to see such a thing when she died.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank.


    There was only a little left in the Chu family''s industry. Chu yunpan rewarded thousands of liang of gold, thousands of fertile fields, and Hou''s house. But Chu yunpan can only take 10.5% of these things! In other words, I don''t even know if I can get the Marquis house.


    After all, it''s a mansion on Jinglong street. It''s very valuable!


    "What''s the noise!" At this time, a cold drink sounded.


    When they were surprised, the Qin family, Chu Miaohua and aunt Fei trembled at the cold drink, and only three words came to mind: again!


    The old witch always comes first! Love meddles blindly.

 Chapter 330

    When they turned around, they saw two mammies coming up with a sliding rod, on which sat old Tai Jun Mei.


    Seeing old prince Mei, Qin''s mother and daughter and aunt Fei, they trembled and shrank to one side, afraid to make a sound.


    "Mother... Aren''t you sick? Why are you here? " Uncle Chu hurried forward.


    The two mammies had put old prince Mei down. Uncle Chu hurried to help her. Unexpectedly, old prince Mei mercilessly bah, "just you waste, I have to come over if I die!"


    Uncle Chu was spat on his face, and Tieqing stepped back: "mother..."


    Ye Tangcai stepped forward and saw that Mei laotaijun was paler than the last time. It''s not thin, but the skin is more relaxed. It''s obviously in a serious illness. Startled, he hurried forward: "it''s windy here. If anything happens, go back to the house first."


    "Then go back to the house first." Old prince Mei glanced coldly at Qin and others and winked at Mammy.


    The two mammies lifted the people up again and walked in the direction of Yixiang hospital.


    Qin Shi and aunt Fei were trembling with anger. They managed to create a one-sided atmosphere and captured Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly interrupted by the old immortal.


    Thinking, Qin''s heart is very cold. No matter how, she won''t shrink back today. And now the truth is on their side.


    Soon, they came to the Yixiang hospital. Old Tai Jun Mei was helped to sit on the top couch. She saw some shrugged skin eyes coldly: "what''s the noise this time?"


    "Mother, we didn''t quarrel." Qin said coldly, "it''s Saburo. It''s good to separate."


    Old prince Mei said, "did the emperor give you a residence? Now that you''ve given it, it''s heaven''s grace. Then move out and live. "


    Qin''s face was black: "now that he has moved out, he is separated. We are allocating our property! "


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Fei hurried forward.


    Mei laotaijun sipped his lips and said, "Sanlang, take all the rewards away."


    Qin''s face changed and became gloomy. Aunt Fei screamed, "what? Why? This is a public thing! "


    Mei laotaijun''s eyes were cold, but he looked out: "where''s Feiyang? How much do you want? "


    Chu Feiyang''s face was heavy and came forward: "this is yunpan who earned his life. I......"


    "You bastard!" Qin felt that he was going to beat him when he came forward.


    Not wanting to, Chu Feiyang avoided and said coldly, "this is what Sanlang earned with his life. I don''t want it!"


    Qin''s brain was dizzy and he said, "it can''t be so unfair..."


    "That''s their brother''s division of property. What are you arguing about?" Old Tai Jun Mei glanced at her coldly.


    Qin was about to die of anger, so he stared at Jiang Xinxue and asked Jiang Xinxue to speak.


    Jiang Xinxue bit hard. She couldn''t see the scenery of Yetang mining!


    Why is it that people are so inferior to people that heaven and earth are the same?


    She was born in a poor family and couldn''t compare with ye Tangcai in everything. But thinking that she married her eldest son, and ye Tangcai married a concubine, she was a little balanced.


    It never occurred to me that ye Tangcai had a good life. His married son Xianggong also flew into the sky and became a marquis.


    Jiang Xinxue is not angry and is extremely jealous of Ye Tang.


    But Jiang Xinxue was afraid when she watched her family get up and attend some palace banquets. If Chu Feiyang was rich and valuable, she would not be worthy of him.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinxue doesn''t want these family properties. Anyway, she can''t die of hunger. Just have two bites. She is a rotten pot, so Chu Feiyang can be a rotten cover.


    Thinking, Jiang Xinxue bowed her head and looked afraid.


    The Qin family was so angry when they saw that she was silent.


    "My Erlang..." aunt Fei''s face was livid and opened her mouth in a hurry.


    "Shut up!" Old prince Mei stared at her, "you bitch! When is it time for you to talk? "


    Aunt Fei was so frightened that she trembled and went to pull Chu Congke again.


    Chu Congke was also frightened. He was white faced and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Impossible!" Qin''s family did not give in, "why? Even if he earned these things, they are also public things. The family has made great contributions for generations before it becomes a public thing. Otherwise, how can you be raised so big? You grew up eating from the public, but you didn''t report to the public. It''s a ruthless white eyed wolf! "


    Ye Tangcai chuckled, "I only know that Gongzhong is unfair to the third master. We are a common house. Naturally, we dare not compare with the legitimate house. We can accept the difference in food and clothing. But why, we are the same bastard, the second brother has three dishes and one soup, either chicken, duck and goose, or good fish and meat. But when we get to the third master, we''ll just fry shredded pork with cabbage! There''s no oil! "


    Qin''s face changed: "you, you nonsense!"


    "Is it nonsense? Just call the kitchen and ask." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Qin said coldly that her face was more ugly. The kitchen should have been her person, but since Chu yunpan became famous, she began to secretly curry favor with qiongmingxuan. Now ask them to testify. They will definitely stand on Chu yunpan''s side.


    Thinking, Qin immediately said, "that''s the kitchen. You should hold high and step low. You can''t blame people..."


    "Eh, mother also knows that there is such a thing as holding high and stepping low. Why don''t you care?" Ye Tang picked his eyebrows.


    Qin''s face was blue and white.


    "Except for food." Ye Tangcai said, "I know that the second brother has two clothes every season, and the third master has only got one in a few years. They are all short. A pile of old clothes are still piled up in LAN Zhuju. Do you want to move and have a look?"


    Qin was about to faint. Uncle Chu opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "They are all public things, but they favor one over the other. Mother, is this a public middle with me?" Ye Tangcai''s voice was cold.


    "In the end... He has grown so big." Chu Congke finally couldn''t hold it back. He said that if he didn''t say it again, it would really be gone. "He didn''t starve to death..."


    "Now you''re starving?" Old prince Mei glanced at him coldly, "you''re not starving now. Why take more things?"


    Chu Congke choked.


    Chu yunpan glanced coldly at Uncle Chu: "the gold will stay, and I will take the rest."


    A thousand taels of gold is converted into ten thousand taels of silver.


    For the Chu family in the past, this amount was equal to the income of seven or eight years, but now it is only a small number compared with Chu yunpan''s fertile fields and the income generated in the future.


    Chu yunpan said and pulled ye Tangcai away.


    Qin was so angry that he was about to die. He stared at Uncle Chu: "sir..."


    "It''s... almost good." Uncle Chu covered his head in pain and gave full play to his ability of being kind to the mud.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted the family to abandon martial arts and follow the text?" Old prince Mei cold swept uncle Chu. "Sanlang went out to continue to be his general. You let these two goods come back next year."


    Chu Congke''s face turned blue and white when he heard this, and the whole person was about to tremble.


    In the past, he always secretly made a momentum. The next autumn boudoir must be a high school, a middle progress and a middle champion. But now, Chu yunpan abandoned literature and became a marquis. He went to test his fame, but it was like a joke.


    He doesn''t want to take the exam now! By the way, he was relieved by the way of scientific examination.


    He also wants to be a general and return in triumph. Then the whole city welcomes him. He sits on the horse and returns to Beijing majestically. Then he holds a beauty and runs to the triumph platform with full cheers, and then enters the palace to be canonized!


    No, he''s going to be a Duke!


    Mei laotaijun looked at Chu Congke''s silly fork and said, "let''s go!"


    Then he stood up, but he felt dizzy, black in front of him, and cut back straight.


    "Mother!" Uncle Chu was surprised and hurried to help her, but old Tai Jun Mei had fainted.


    "This old......" Qin Shi looked at old Mei Taijun fainting, but bursts of excitement.


    "Come on, get on the slide." Uncle Chu quickly commanded people to lift old prince Mei onto the slide bar and to the empty house.


    Uncle Chu followed old Tai Jun Mei all the way to the empty house and sent for a doctor.


    Chu yunpan took Ye Tang to the dome Mingxuan. Before he stepped into the door, the little servant girl ran over: "the old lady fainted."


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai was surprised and hurriedly pulled Chu yunpan, "let''s go and see grandma! She didn''t come to pick up the imperial edict today... At that time, she said that the pain was heavy. She must have listened to our noise, so she came out with the pain. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Then the couple went out.

 Chapter 331

    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went to the empty house and went into the bedroom. They saw old prince Mei lying on the humble bed, and the doctor was taking her pulse.


    Uncle Chu and Chu Feiyang were standing aside, frowning deeply.


    After a while, the doctor stood up. Uncle Chu hurriedly asked, "how about it?"


    The doctor shook his head: "it is inevitable that old diseases relapse, old age and aging of various organs."


    Uncle Chu sighed bitterly, with some sadness in his eyes, but also some relief. After all, old prince Mei is 80 years old, and his illness is expected.


    "Let the old lady have a good rest. I''ll prescribe some medicine." The doctor said and went out.


    "I''ll take the doctor." Uncle Chu said, glancing at Chu yunpan again, "look at your grandmother here." Then he followed the doctor out.


    Chu Feiyang glanced at Chu yunpan and then turned away.


    Ye Tangcai sat on a plum blossom embroidered pier at the head of the bed and looked at the old plum prince who fainted and fell asleep.


    I remember that the thin young man had grown up. He was as proud and independent as a bamboo. He was full of awe inspiring momentum. His eyes were calm and sharp. He was already an independent person.


    "Since the old lady smiled when she learned that the third master had won and returned in triumph, the whole person... Relaxed." Mother Zhang said and smiled, her eyes red, but she was very pleased.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Her body was heavy, suffering from illness, and her family was not optimistic. She was making trouble from nest to nest. She was suffering and suffering both in her body and heart, and her spirit was also desperate, but she held on.


    Until this moment


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan waited for a while, and Mei laotaijun finally coughed twice and woke up leisurely.


    "Grandma, drink some water first." Ye Tangcai said, quickly poured a cup of boiled water, took a spoon and fed her a little.


    Old Tai Jun Mei drank some water with her hand, which made her look a little more relaxed. She couldn''t help looking at Chu yunpan. She saw the young man as cold as a bone, as vigorous as a bamboo, as cold as frost, gorgeous and beautiful.


    "The child... Come here and let me have a look." Mei laotaijun only felt that his sight was a little blurred.


    Chu yunpan came forward, squatted on one knee by the bed and said faintly, "grandma, you can''t die!"


    Mei laotaijun was stunned and then moved: "Sanlang, you child, our grandparents and grandchildren haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. I can''t think of you..."


    Chu yunpan looked closely at her old face and said silently, "I don''t have children yet. If you die, I have to be filial. I don''t know how long to wait."


    Old prince Mei choked, and the whole person was not well. After a moment of silence, he said, "don''t worry, grandma won''t drag you down. Go back and work hard."


    "Thank you, grandma." Chu yunpan was moved.


    Ye Tangcai was so angry that he almost cut to the ground.


    Mother Zhang took a draw from the corner of her mouth and held ye Tangcai: "third grandma, are you okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Mei laotaijun and others left, Qin was so angry that he fell on the Kang Table and said nothing.


    Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua dared not touch her, so they had to leave in a hurry. The green branch broke his mouth and didn''t wait in front of his mouth. The green leaf has always been a person who shakes his head and doesn''t know. He doesn''t like to do these things.


    For a moment, the Qin family felt helpless.


    Aunt Fei''s face was not reconciled and said coldly, "madam, how can we be so cheap, that dead bitch. He is unfilial! Is unfilial! "


    Qin Shi listened and looked hard.


    "Which family will be like this. A bastard took the big head." Aunt Fei said angrily, "he has become a prosperous man now. He has been granted a marquis. I don''t know how beautiful it is. But we still settle down and earn only a few thousand liang of silver a year. What will others think of him? "


    Hearing this, Qin Shi was stunned. Yes, now I don''t know how many people are staring at the shameless bastard.


    The higher he stands, the more people will dislike him. If it suddenly comes out now, he will be separated as soon as he becomes famous, and he will take away all his rewards. What will others think of him?


    Mean and ungrateful, forget your roots!


    Then she and Chu Miaoshu will cry outside again, and his reputation will not have to be destroyed!


    Thinking about it, Qin was a little excited and called coldly, "green leaf, go and call that bitch over!"


    The green leaves outside were startled, and their faces were blue and white.


    She didn''t want to offend ye Tangcai before, let alone now.


    But she didn''t dare to listen to Qin''s order, so she had to walk out of the door slowly.


    In gongmingxuan, huiran and Qiuju are sweeping the floor in the courtyard. They are almost rolling their eyes. When will they continue to sweep?


    Since she just came back from the empty house, ye Tangcai quietly pulled huiran and asked her and Qiuju to sweep the floor here, while ye Tangcai sat under the banana tree to make contact.


    Chu yunpan sat on a stone bench beside her and stared at her.


    Ye Tangcai''s face turned crimson and couldn''t help staring at him.


    At this time, the green leaf came in. As soon as he saw Chu yunpan here, he paused and his face was stiff: "Third Master... Third grandmother."


    "What''s up?" Chu yunpan swept away coldly.


    Green Ye was shocked by his sharp eyes, but she couldn''t finish the injury, but she would be rubbed to death by Qin. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "Madam... Madam asked third grandma to come over."


    Chu yunpanjun''s face sank and he was about to get up.


    Ye Tangcai had thrown away the complex in his hand and looked at him: "I''ll go. You don''t have to be a big man. You quarrel with these women''s houses all day. It''s not like that."


    With that, ye Tangcai stood up and hurried to the direction of Yixiang hospital.


    Soon he came to Yixiang hospital. When he walked in, he saw Qin and aunt Fei sitting on it with heavy faces.


    Qin sneered: "after all, you earned meritorious service. Take all the ten thousand Liang silver!"


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "Mom, is this serious? In that case, I''m welcome! "


    Hearing this, Qin Shi felt dizzy. He was shameless and shameless. He laughed coldly: "the old gentleman has spoken. How dare we take advantage of it again. We don''t need your filial piety. "


    Ye Tangcai knew what she was up to for a moment.


    However, he saw Qin''s holding up the blue and white tea on one side and said with a smile, "it''s a success in the end. It''s different from our poor relatives. After you move out, you will be the noble Marquis and madam marquis. We still settle down. "


    "Yes, yes!" Aunt Fei shouted hurriedly, "others will say you are a white eyed wolf! In my heart, I have no parents, no brothers, no family affection. No matter how many meritorious deeds they have made, they are disrespectful and unfilial. "


    With that, he looked at him proudly, thinking that he would feel afraid or angry. He didn''t want to look back, but there was a cold smile on ye Tangcai''s face.


    Qin also noticed that the smile on ye Tangcai''s face was very strange, and his face was heavy: "what are you laughing at?"


    "No laughing." Ye Tang said faintly and sighed slightly, "I''m sighing. I and the third master are white eyed wolves who don''t recognize poor relatives!"


    "You -" Qin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, she didn''t want fame? She knows most clearly that the more people stand tall, the more they cherish their feathers. Otherwise, fame is only temporary.


    "Then you''ll wait to be despised!" Aunt Fei said anxiously.


    "Well! Then wait and see who is the worst. " When ye Tangcai finished, he turned and left.


    Qin''s eyes widened when he saw that ye Tangcai had gone like this. Is this bitch really shameless? Besides, do you really want to take those 10000 Liang away?


    "Well, well, I''ll see what you can get!" Qin hated it.


    "Madam!" At this time, there was a cry of truth outside.


    As soon as Qin Shi was stunned, he saw an old woman with a gray Bijia and a wipe on her head coming in, carrying a burden in her hand.


    Seeing this Mammy, aunt Fei was surprised: "Hey, aren''t you mammy Ding? Why are you here?"


    Mother Ding was the companion of the Qin family. She had been with the Qin family before. Later, her family fell and many servants sold them.


    As Qin''s chaperone, mother Ding will not be sold, but in order to reduce expenses and manpower, Qin doesn''t need so many people to follow, so Qin left mother Ding''s daughter Lvzhi, and mother Ding went to Chuang Tzu to see the Grange. One year, that is, June, and the end of the year, December will come to Beijing to pay the land rent.


    It''s only September now. Why did mother Ding come again?


    Mother Ding gave aunt Fei a white look: "my wife said earlier that now the family is getting up, so she can''t help adding some talents like an appearance, so she called me back to her side, and someone else will be sent out from the Grange."


    "You arrived so soon." Qin looked at mother Ding.


    "Yes! Luckily I''m here now, or my wife will do something stupid. " Said mammy Ding.


    "What stupid thing?" Aunt Fei frowned. "The two cheap things in Sanfang wanted to take everything away. We went out to destroy their reputation and said they were white eyed wolves. They didn''t recognize poor relatives and wealth, so we kicked us away."


    Qin Shi was also more and more angry, and his eyes stared Red: "the girl Lvzhi has committed a crime, and the green leaves are useless. Mother Ding, you are dusty, but... I really can''t swallow this evil spirit. You will go outside and help me with this."


    It''s a rumor that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan are ruthless and don''t recognize kicking them away.


    Mother Ding''s face changed: "madam, if you do so, how can the big girl find her relatives?"


    Qin Shi was stunned.


    Mammy Ding continued: "now is the time when the third master is the most famous and popular among the people. Even if such a thing comes out, the people may not believe it. If you believe it, what will the result be? "


    "What does it mean to be what?" Aunt Fei said coldly.


    "That''s a fact! The third master is a white eyed wolf. He doesn''t recognize us! " Said mammy Ding.


    "Yes! He is a white eyed wolf! It''s best to sit down! Moreover, this is true. " Aunt Fei shouted.


    "You bastard!" Seeing her loud cry, Mammy Ding was so angry that she wanted to fan her to death, "yes, she doesn''t recognize us. The third master is still a rich marquis. Let''s settle down and become a fact! How does the big girl kiss? Now the big girl wants to go out in the name of the third master. As a result, it is said that the third master doesn''t recognize us. How can the big girl marry a good family? Do you really marry the four grade officials of the Xu family? "


    Qin Shi listened, his face changed, his body was cold, and he immediately understood the Guan Qiao.


    "If such a rumor really comes out, the third master will still be the third master. Let''s not feel better. Girls don''t have to kiss. The third master can afford it. Can the girl afford it? "


    Qin Shi listened and felt that he was almost cut to the ground.


    Then he trembled with anger.


    No wonder, no wonder Ye was not afraid at all. It turned out that ye was not the one who threw the rat repellent, but them.


    "What shall we do now?" Aunt Fei is about to jump.


    "Bear it!" Mother Ding said with a cold stare at Aunt Fei.


    "Endure?" Aunt Fei stared.


    "Yes." Mammy Ding nodded, "not only can''t there be any rumors of discord, but also have to be kind to the outside and his wife. These things are earned by the third master, which can be regarded as public, and let the third master take them away to settle a new home."


    Qin''s eyes darkened with anger.


    Aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white, but mother Ding drank coldly: "aunt Fei, don''t go back and make trouble. If there is a bad news, you did it. You''ll feel better then. "


    Aunt Fei slipped under her feet and nearly fell into shit. Finally, she threw up the curtain with a crash and ran out.


    Qin Shi was so angry that he covered his chest and lay down on one side of the Kang Table.


    Mother Ding said, "the most important thing now is the Xu family''s marriage. I''ve been engaged and hired. How can I retire?"


    "Go and call the matchmaker and let her back..." Qin said coldly.


    "The matchmaker is not willing to take such a job." Mother Ding said, "we can''t delay any more, otherwise it will be more difficult to find a good marriage when they move out."


    Qin Shi nodded: "then go now!"


    Then he went out with mammy Ding. When he came to the Xu family, Qin handed over a post, and the Xu family immediately let someone in.


    Because of Chu yunpan''s high achievements, the Xu family received a post from the Qin family, which was also respectful. The Qin family came to the door and quickly invited people to the main hall to entertain them with the best tea and snacks.


    Mrs. Xu walked into the hall and when she saw the Qin family, she said, "how are your in laws!"


    Qin''s face pumping, who is your in laws ah! Just smiled: "Mrs. Xu, you''re here."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t sit on the couch, but sat down in the armchair next to the Qin family across a tea table: "my in laws wife is free today. I heard that you are a marquis and a gift to the house. You are too busy."


    Qin''s diaphragmatic celebration for a while, only said: "yes... My son... Now he is really great. Everyone respects him."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "this is a good thing. It''s lucky for my in laws!"


    The Qin family only felt more uncomfortable, and his face was filled with hate: "what a blessing! I''m so angry. "


    The smile on Mrs. Xu''s face froze. Is this a disagreement? However, it is natural that they are not their own. But do you need to say that?


    Don''t want to, Qin Shi hangs his head and wipes tears again, with an aggrieved look on his face.


    "Hey... What''s the matter with your in laws?" Mrs. Xu was shocked. Is it so serious?


    "That villain has to take care of sister Shu''s marriage." Qin cried, "he said that he didn''t have a sister. Now that he is a marquis, he said he would take sister Shu out to marry. How can he marry the Xu family!"


    "Ah?" Mrs. Xu was surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    Qin only covered his head and said with hatred: "God knows how satisfied I am with my good nephew... Unfortunately... That rebellious son is now a popular man in front of the emperor and a duke. How dare I refute him? If I speak louder with him, others will say I rub the common son. I''ve thought about it... I''d better quit! When he didn''t get it, he put on small shoes for master Xu in front of the emperor. "


    Mrs. Xu was stunned, and then her face changed. She looked at the Qin family carefully. She was not stupid. She always hated the poor and loved the rich. Now the Chu family has got up. Does the Qin family don''t want their Xu family?


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Xu smiled coldly: "we are not afraid. Let your in laws have a hundred hearts! Speaking of it, my master and Marquis have some friendship. After all, my master was the son of the state offering wine, and the Marquis was the top scholar... After high school, he didn''t seldom discuss knowledge with my master. Turn around and let my master ask the Marquis and see what it is. "


    Qin''s face changed and he was so angry that he wanted to faint. If Chu yunpan really asked about it, maybe Chu yunpan raised his hands in favor of sister Xu''s marriage.


    Qin was angry and said, "Mrs. Xu... People go up, and the water flows down..."


    "So let''s go up!" Mrs. Xu looked at her and said, "just like you at the beginning. Now does Mrs. Chu want to repent? Half of the three books and six rites have passed. We even sent out wedding invitations. Are you not married? I''d like to know, what do you admire? Is it because of the Marquis? I really want to ask the Marquis and see how the marriage is. "


    The Qin family was so angry.


    "No, no, no, Mrs. Xu, something is easy to discuss." Mother Ding hurried forward and said.


    "What else can we discuss? Let''s go back and prepare for the wedding." Mrs. Xu said coldly.


    Qin was so angry that he brushed his sleeve fiercely, and then turned and left.


    Mother Ding frowned deeply. She knew it wouldn''t be so easy. After all, they made an engagement at the most difficult time of the Chu family. Now, the Chu family has got up and wants to withdraw. Who doesn''t want to change.


    When Qin returned home, Chu Miaoshu was sitting at the flower pendant gate waiting for her. When he saw her, he rushed over: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Qin''s face was ugly: "it''s not so easy."


    "What should I do?" Chu Miaoshu was about to cry angrily.


    When the mother and daughter returned to the Yixiang hospital, they sat down. Aunt Bai came in: "Yo, my wife is back at last."


    Qin Shi glanced at Bai Yi Niang coldly.


    Aunt Bai came forward with a food box in her hand: "I made some corn cakes and specially took them to my wife."

 Chapter 332

    Qin glanced at her lightly: "put it down!"


    Bai Yi Niang came in with the box, put it on the Kang table next to Qin Shi, retreated to the lower armchair and sat down: "what''s the matter with the big girl''s marriage?"


    As soon as he mentioned this, Qin''s heart was blocked: "where is it so easy! Now our Chu family is up, and those broken people have settled down, but they still don''t let go. "


    The most hateful thing is that now the little bitch has never stood on their side. She even wants to marry sister Shu and settle down, and their big house is declining.


    "In the end... It''s hard to write a marriage letter!" Aunt Bai looked worried.


    "Who said no!" Mother Ding frowned.


    "The Xu family is only interested in our family getting better and better... Alas! They don''t deserve our big girl. " Bai Yi Niang said with a smile on her face, "speaking of it, the two girls are only two months younger than the big girl. They are sixteen years old. The Xu family doesn''t deserve the big girl. It''s OK to change to the two girls. Otherwise... Madam, go back and discuss with the Xu family. How about changing to the second girl? "


    "This......" mother Ding''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard it.


    The Xu family dragged their Chu family to death just to curry favor with Chu yunpan. So, if it is replaced by Chu Miao painting, it is the same. Now the Chu family is different from the past, that is, Chu Miaohua, a common woman, married to the son of a junior official from the fourth grade, and will not humiliate others.


    However, no one would be happy to change from a legitimate woman to a common woman, but it should be possible for uncle Chu to press him in the name of Chu yunpan.


    Mother Ding was more and more excited. She was about to speak. She didn''t want to, but Qin and Chu Miaoshu changed their faces. Chu Miaoshu stood up fiercely: "don''t think!"


    Mother Ding was surprised. She didn''t know how good it was to let Chu Miaoshu replace Chu Miaoshu, so she quickly nodded and agreed,


    Aunt Bai''s face changed: "this... The Xu family doesn''t deserve you, so we..."


    As he spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at Qin carefully.


    Qin slowly picked up the blue and white porcelain tea on the Kang Table and took a sip, which made him laugh: "we all know aunt Bai''s intention. We quit our marriage not only because we got up, but they don''t deserve it. But because that young master Xu is a wife. Such a person, of course, can''t marry sister Shu to him. Sister Shu can''t marry. Can sister Hua marry? Will I sacrifice the person who painted the girl for the sake of getting rid of the book girl? Even if the painting girl was not born to me, how can I say that she grew up in front of me, and I will treat her badly? Sister Hua is still your own daughter. You grew up with me and waited on me. I can''t let sister Hua go there... "


    "Madam, what nonsense!" At this time, Mammy Ding couldn''t help it any longer and hurriedly interrupted, "where is childe Xu''s wife? It''s just that she doesn''t agree with the big girl. Since aunt Bai is interested, let''s discuss it with the Xu family later. If it''s OK, it''s settled like this. "


    Bai Yi Niang was so happy that she was afraid of Qin''s repentance that she quickly poured a mouthful of tea: "thank you, madam. I''ll go back first."


    Then he slipped away.


    "Mother Ding, what are you doing?" Chu Miaoshu exclaimed.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Mother Ding frowned and saw Qin''s cold look again. She said, "this is a good idea. Why doesn''t Mrs. Ding agree?"


    Qin''s face was livid and said, "don''t Mother Ding know who Saburo married?"


    Mother Ding was stunned: "I didn''t know. I was lucky. I should have married Zhang''s daughter-in-law. As a result, the groom ran away. Only then did I marry our family and make her cheap."


    "Don''t focus on our family. Ye''s cousin has married to Zhangjia! As a result, now that bitch is getting up... What sisters are easy to marry... "Qin snorted coldly.


    Mother Ding was stunned and immediately figured it out. This Xu family''s Chu Miao book doesn''t look good, but it can''t be cheap. If there was a chance, this young master Xu would suddenly turn over like Chu yunpan!


    So, isn''t Chu Miaoshu a joke like ye Licai? Then relatives will be enough to deal with the dead.


    Therefore, Chu Miao must not be allowed to drive to Xu''s house just in case.


    "Does the Xu family have a chance to make a fortune?" Said mammy Ding.


    "Send a trace!" Qin snorted coldly, "do you think everyone is... Hum! Instead of fighting for an unknown future, it''s better to find ready-made ones. Now it''s just in case, but you... "


    She stared at mammy Ding coldly.


    Mother Ding frowned, "but has Mrs. Ding thought of a way to solve the girl''s marriage?"


    Qin''s face was overcast and stopped talking.


    Mother Ding said anxiously, "this matter can''t be delayed. If you really let the two girls marry there, you may not really turn over. If the big girl takes advantage of the wind of the third master and makes an engagement with a high-ranking family, let''s think about how to ruin the two girls'' marriage, won''t it be all right? "


    Qin Shi was stunned. "You still have a way. It''s not easy to be late. Tomorrow night is the reception banquet. We''ll solve the problem today."


    Then Qin took mammy Ding and came to Xu''s house.


    The Xu family''s doorman didn''t know that Qin had the idea of quitting his relatives. Seeing that he hadn''t left long ago, he ran back. Somehow, he had to put people in.


    At this time, both Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu were drinking tea at home.


    Suddenly he saw a leading Qin''s family coming, and his face turned black. But Mrs. Xu still smiled and said, "my in laws just didn''t go home. Why did they come again?"


    "Naturally, I have something important to discuss with my in laws." Qin sat down spontaneously.


    Mrs. Xu opened her mouth and called her in laws. The look on her face eased a little.


    "We went back and thought about it. I don''t think the eight characters of sister Shu and childe Xu are very suitable, and the eight characters of my little daughter are closely matched with Childe Xu." The Qin family hehe.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xu are not stupid. What eight characters match or not is just an excuse. They just want to exchange concubines for legitimate women.


    Xu Fu''s face changed, but master Xu frowned lightly: "so... If it''s really two girls'' eight characters that match the eight characters of chuanzi... However, my wife also knows that my son begged us to marry this marriage. We should ask him about this matter first. Liu Mei, go and invite the childe over. "


    The servant girl on one side quickly promised, turned and ran out. After a while, I saw Mr. Xu coming.


    Mr. Xu is handsome and slender. His future mother-in-law came and quickly saluted: "see Aunt."


    The Qin family used to think that Mr. Xu was handsome, but now how do you think he feels like a poor man, so he smiled: "please get up, virtuous nephew."


    "Son, just now Mrs. Chu said that in terms of eight characters, you and miss Chu are more suitable, so you decided to replace the big girl with the second girl..." master Xu said, frowning gently.


    "What changed the big girl into the second girl?" Mr. Xu frowned.


    "That is to say, it''s not miss Chu who married you, but miss Chu er." Said Mr. Xu.


    "What?" Mr. Xu frowned deeply, "how can I? I only marry Miss Chu! I like Miss Chu! In the past, when the eight characters were combined, it was also good. Why can''t it be said suddenly? And how can you combine the eight characters of me and two girls? " Then childe Xu''s face changed: "do you want to repent?"


    Qin''s face was even more ugly. Although everyone knew it, this kind of words always hindered his face. He only said in a trembling voice: "you... Anyway, you just think that the two girls in our family are more suitable for you."


    "Stop it! You just want to repent! " Young master Xu drank coldly, "is it because Chu Sanlang became famous and your place has risen with the tide, so you despise us?"


    Qin''s face was green and white. Her face was thin. How could she stand such words.


    Mammy Ding could not help but step forward: "since you know, you should know better. It''s not that we don''t marry you now, but we just change into two girls. Although we two girls are concubines, we allot them to you according to the current family situation of the Chu family, and we have not humiliated you. Anyway, everyone is in laws. If you have anything to do in the future, our Chu family will also help. "


    Mrs. Xu was angry, but she pursed her lips.


    "Do you think that''s what I want?" Mr. Xu''s face was livid.


    "Anyway, we''ve left our words here!" Mother Ding snorted coldly.


    "No!" Childe Xu immediately refused, "don''t even think about it! Miss Chu and I really love each other! None of you want to beat a mandarin duck with a stick! "


    Hearing this, Qin''s body tilted angrily: "who is really in love with you! Don''t insult my sister-in-law''s reputation.


    "We just really love each other!" Mr. Xu shouted, "some time ago, we went to visit the lake and fly kites together. Although Miss Chu was a little reserved, we didn''t know how happy we were!"


    Qin''s anger was about to pass out. He remembered that Chu Miaoshu had been close to this young master Xu for some time.


    That''s because the Chu family was in a bad situation at that time. He was afraid that the Xu family would suddenly withdraw from their marriage, so he asked Chu Miaoshu to get along well with the young master Xu.


    "Our dear sister has never taken a fancy to you!" Qin said coldly.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t dislike your Chu family in such a situation. I like Miss Chu, but now you actually..." childe Xu''s face is also cold. "Anyway, I''ll marry whoever I should marry. There''s no way to change!"


    "You..." Qin was so angry that the whole person jumped up.


    Mother Ding said coldly, "our family is a marquis house! The great general who has made great achievements in war under my third master''s vision, the newly appointed Marquis! "


    "Marquis is not that kind of person!" Mr. Xu snorted coldly, "I asked the Marquis for advice before. At that time, although he was not the Marquis, he was also the champion of the new science and the pride of heaven, but he had no pride at all. Even if I was a little scholar, he didn''t look down on me."


    Qin was so angry that he was about to faint. This man believed in Chu yunpan''s character.


    "Anyway, there''s no way to quit! I want to marry Miss Chu! Don''t use the Lord to oppress us. You''re just pretending to be a tiger. " Mr. Xu sneered.


    Qin''s face turned blue and white, and he was about to die of anger.


    "Madam, let''s go first!" Seeing her face so pale, mother Ding said quickly.


    As he spoke, he held Qin''s hand and left the hall disheartened.


    "Shameless!" Mrs. Xu Pooh.


    "Son, do you know Chu yunpan?" Master Xu hurried.


    Mr. Xu said, "I know him. He doesn''t know me. But I went to consult him with my classmates at qionglin banquet before. He is really a modest and polite person. He will never do such shameless things." As he spoke, his face was innocent, "it''s just these two old demons who hold high and step low and dislike me. But I really like Miss Chu. If you want to change your marriage, there''s no way! "


    The Xus looked at each other and then shook their heads. They are already in their early forties. I remember such a precious son. Since he wants anything, they will give him anything.


    What''s more, if they really did what they wanted, they couldn''t swallow it.


    Qin didn''t know how he got home. He was so popular that he was a little stunned.


    Chu Miaoshu is waiting for Qin''s return in Yixiang hospital. When you see him, you run over: "Mom..."


    But when I saw her face, I knew it wouldn''t work. Mother Ding said, "they won''t change even if they die!"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed and sobbed: "anyway, I won''t marry! You won''t marry if you die! "

 Chapter 333

    Yixiang courtyard is busy, and Qiong Mingxuan is also busy.


    After the separation was determined, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were sitting under the banana tree in the courtyard, discussing the layout of the Hou house and so on.


    That''s their home. We must design it well.


    The Hou''s residence is in Jinglong street, which is close to the imperial palace. Either the power ministers or the Royal relatives live in this area. The prince and the king of Liang live in this area.


    "Third grandma, the imperial clothes have been washed and ironed." Qiuju came over and said with a smile. She was holding a tray in her hand. On it was a set of purple and gold robes and ceremonial crowns inlaid with Zhu Diancui. "What should I change after wearing a court uniform?"


    People with high orders have to wear big makeup and court clothes to meet the emperor, but Daqi is relatively loose in this regard. Women love beauty, and the uniform court clothes are monotonous. Therefore, after the interview, they can change their clothes and dress up.


    "Just decide with huiran." Ye Tang said without looking back.


    "Yes." Qiuju promised and was ready to leave.


    "This imperial dress..." Chu yunpan was stunned when he looked at the tray in Qiuju''s hand. He remembered that the second grade imperial robe was composed of black and red¡° How is it purple? "


    Ye Tangcai giggled and glanced at him with bright eyes: "because I''m a lady of Yipin!"


    Chu yunpan was stunned.


    Autumn orange puffed with a smile: "the third master doesn''t know. The third grandmother has long been awarded a first-class wife. It''s all because she won Beiyan with the county Lord and won a full 100000 rice grain for the third master. Unfortunately, the third master didn''t have a chance to eat these rice grains."


    Chu yunpan listened, watched the rice light picked by Ye Tang become softer and softer, smiled and said, "I know this. His Highness the king of Liang has already sent me a letter saying this. " As he spoke, he reached out and stroked ye Tangcai''s head: "Tanger is really great. I am a senior general at the border, but Tanger is a senior general for me in the capital."


    Ye Tangcai''s heart was sweet, but he hummed softly: "you don''t know how good I played that game of chess!"


    Chu yunpan looked at her little proud look, and couldn''t help laughing: "ah, so? It turns out that my Tanger is a go master! "


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I''m the first in Daqi!"


    "Wow, that''s great!" Chu yunpan immediately praised.


    "Come on, you''re lucky today. I''ll give you some advice!" With that, ye Tangcai became addicted to chess and rolled up his sleeves to have a big fight.


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Qiuju hurriedly ran into the house when she heard the speech. After a while, she came out with a chessboard and put it on the stone table under the banana tree.


    "You take the sunspot! I want white! I''ll let you have five sons first! " Ye Tang said with an air.


    Chu yunpan nodded very modestly, "thank you, madam."


    Ye Tangcai was very proud, because he put five sons on the four corners first, and then began to fall.


    Then, the couple came and went underground for more than 20 hands, and ye Tangcai was not well.


    She has always been very confident in her chess ability. Later, she met Qi Min, Haizhu and other experts, which further confirmed her strength. She is very powerful! Very severe!


    Even if his husband can take scientific examinations and fight, he can''t win her.


    As a result, after more than 20 hands, she found that Chu yunpan was so strong!


    Down to the middle plate, ye Tangcai found himself lost!


    Seeing that she was so pitiful, Chu yunpan hurriedly said, "this set doesn''t count. You let her go! Another time! "


    Ye Tang flattened his mouth, so he had to put the pieces on the chessboard away and stare at him: "I''ll be serious for a while, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Then they went to the next set again. When they went to the middle set, ye Tangcai lost again, and ye Tangcai was wronged.


    "Come again, you will win." Chu yunpan looked at her with a positive face.


    In the third set, Chu yunpan lost without trace and naturally. Ye Tangcai was finally satisfied and giggled.


    When playing chess with others, she doesn''t care whether she wins or loses, but in front of him, she hopes that she is glinting.


    Make my daughter-in-law happy. Chu yunpan was also very happy and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Let''s have dinner!"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded happily.


    After eating and washing, ye Tangcai was not happy.


    It was still early. He dragged her into the bedroom!


    "Eh, how can I find that this bed seems to have been changed?" Chu yunpan said suddenly.


    It was a large stepping bed carved with dragon and Phoenix and Begonia flowers, with exquisite and gorgeous design.


    He was in such a hurry last night that he didn''t notice.


    Ye Tang''s face stiffened and said, "Oh, of course! The one you used to sleep on is broken and small. I''ve already changed it. "


    "No, no, you didn''t step outside when you slept. Now there are not only external cabinets, but also pedals, which are bigger than before." Chu yunpan smiled¡° Sure enough, it is more suitable for two people together. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face turned red and annoyed: "there''s nothing wrong. You''re wrong."


    Chu yunpan smiled low: "yes, I was wrong."


    Ye Tangcai is embarrassed. Why do you think so? I used to think that after he came back, the original one was not enough sleep. For a moment, he was out of his mind and changed a big one.


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai remembered another thing, that is, he said not to marry himself before, and he never said to marry her and like her. She was kissed by him, and she was so cut.


    Thinking about it, she was depressed and always felt a little angry. But now he and I have become husband and wife. If you mention this again, it''s hypocritical!


    But when there is no such thing, it seems that you can''t be angry!


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest." Chu yunpan suddenly frowned and stared when he saw her there. He felt very cute, so he went to pull her.


    Until they lay down, ye Tangcai kicked him: "go away!"


    Chu yunpan: "


    Ye Tangcai: "


    Chu yunpan hurriedly came over: "Tang er... Why are you angry with me?"


    When ye Tangcai saw him ask, he sneered: "Oh, I''m not angry with you... But let''s sleep separately in the future. You want to sleep in LAN Zhuju."


    "Why?" Chu yunpan was confused.


    "Because you said you wouldn''t be a husband and wife... Yesterday was... An accident." He snorted.


    Chu yunpan smelled the speech, smiled and waterlogged her into his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Finally, hearing his confession, ye Tangcai was very happy.


    "I used to be bad." Chu yunpan put his chin on her head and said softly and sincerely, "I like Tang Er best. Like it at first sight. I liked you before I said that. I prefer you when you go to the ancestral temple to copy Buddhist scriptures with me. You prepare soup for me and make clothes for me... Bit by bit, I fall in love with you. "


    While listening to his soft and long words, ye Tangcai felt sweet and moved, and felt that the whole person was perfect.


    "Me too. I like the third master best."

 Chapter 334

    The next day, the palace held a reception banquet for Chu yunpan. Early that morning, officials above the third grade, Xun GUI and his family all attended the banquet in the palace.


    The Palace Banquet was held in Qinghui courtyard as usual, and then went into the main hall to enjoy the banquet.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai and Chu Yunchu changed their clothes and went to the East chuhuamen.


    The Qin clan, Chu Miaoshu and others had been waiting there for a long time. Chu Miaoshu and Qin clan looked haggard, but they had to go on this occasion, because now was a good time to meet dignitaries, and they could also show their good relationship with Chu yunpan.


    Chu Miaoshu, like before, dressed up and painted appropriately.


    The most ceremonious thing is Chu Congke. He is wearing Tiansi brocade with round collar and seawater pattern. He has a gold crown and hair tied on his head, a jade belt around his waist. There are two blood jade cards hanging on his waist, and a fragrant bag with beautiful peach branches, flowing with Susi complex. This outfit is more expensive than all he used to wear.


    Moreover, he applied a little powder on his face, and the skin on his face was more white, which raised his whole bearing and appearance to two levels.


    This time, Chu Congke made great efforts and money, spent a lot of money to ask someone to tailor and dress him, and put on some makeup to press Chu yunpan.


    But as soon as Chu yunpan came over, Chu Congke was in bad shape. Chu yunpan was dressed in a black and red Marquis dress embroidered with Python pattern, with a golden crown on his head and a hairpin bead belt hanging down, which made his whole person very noble, with a natural majesty, thick and gorgeous. The eyes are sharp and the peak and awn are exposed. They are living and powerful officials of the imperial court!


    Chu Congke immediately became a waiter in the building when his authority came!


    Ye Tangcai is a deep purple hairpin bead imperial dress. Walking with Chu yunpan, the color is somewhat prominent, but it has its own lasting appeal.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Chu yunpan: "I''ll ask the emperor if you can wear second-class clothes next time." It''s black and red, matching Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan smiled: "No. I''m glad you''re a product! Anyway, when you arrive, you can also change it and have the same color with me. No more. I''ll work hard to see if I can get another one... But it''s hard now. In the future... There will always be a chance. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    They watched Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai stick together. Qin and Chu Congke should be dead.


    Looking at Chu yunpan in a marquis robe, Qin''s face changed.


    Several people got on the carriage and went all the way to the palace.


    When Donghua stopped to put down the carriage, the eunuch immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Lord Hou, madam Hou, you''ve finally arrived. Come on, please."


    When Qin saw the little eunuch running over and calling Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai, he held his breath.


    Chu yunpan and other men were led to see emperor Zhengxuan, while ye Tangcai was led to Fengyi palace to see the queen. Then he was led to Qinghui garden. At this time, he was able to change his robe, and ye Tangcai changed into a black and red skirt and jacket.


    But Chu yunpan didn''t come back. Obviously, he was detained by the old emperor.


    After a while, we arrived at Qinghui garden.


    As soon as I went in, a group of ladies immediately surrounded me: "Oh, it''s Mrs. Hou! Mrs. Hou is coming! "


    Most of them are marques, but Chu yunpan is so famous that the Marquis and his wife seem to call them. So everyone called Mrs. Hou.


    "Sister Tang!" A soft voice sounded, but Qi Min ran over.


    "Min min." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "you''re so early!"


    "Uh huh." Qi Min nodded. She also received the palace post, so she came too¡° Congratulations! I''ve always wanted to see you these days, but I think your husband came back. You must be having a good rest. I won''t disturb you. "


    "What have you been doing all this time?" Yetang mining road.


    "I was invited by some families to teach some little girls to play chess." Qi Min smiled faintly.


    "Madam, madam, let''s go to the rockery Pavilion in front." At this time, another group of ladies hurriedly came forward with a smile¡° Yo, this is not the county leader. Come and chat together! "


    Ye Tang picked them and swept them, but he didn''t recognize any of them. They were all flattering. Ye Tangcai only smiled faintly: "OK."


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min walked along the Baiyu road with these people. After a while, they saw a high slope in front of them with a rockery and a big ladder. Ye Tangcai went up and saw a group of noble people sitting in an octagonal pavilion, including the crown princess, Princess Lu and Princess Xinyang.


    As soon as she saw her, the Crown Princess immediately smiled eagerly: "Hey, sister Tang is coming."


    Ye Tang takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Do you know you well? Open your mouth and call her nickname.


    The crown princess has been hostile to ye Tangcai several times because she thought ye Tangcai would hook the crown prince away. But now Chu yunpan has made great achievements and received Marquis and marquis. Thanks to heaven''s grace, the crown prince dare not move ye Tangcai again.


    Then, this ye Tangcai can only be the wife of Zhenxi Hou, who has to win over.


    "Empress, long time no see." Ye Tangcai smiled and blessed, then saluted Princess Xinyang and Princess Lu: "see Princess, see Princess."


    "Well, where do you get so many gifts?" Princess Lu smiled¡° Get up, get up. "


    Princess Xinyang ordered the green chrysanthemum round fan to cover her mouth with a smile.


    "I miss my wife''s flower tea again recently. When I''m free, my wife will go to the prince''s house and make tea with my wife in the palace." The crown princess smiled and said, "by the way, is your Marquis also in Jinglong street?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded. "It''s been repaired for about a month. When it''s time to move, please be sure to come to my humble house."


    "It''s natural." The Crown Princess nodded, and then talked about how to make flower tea because the weather has turned cold recently and the autumn chrysanthemum is just blooming.


    Ye Tang''s skill in picking and making dried flowers is not worth mentioning. She is not very proficient in drying flowers, but when she can''t answer, the crown princess can always help her round it.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and admired the crown princess.


    There was a lively conversation here. Near a rockery in the distance, there was a pink figure looking over there. Yingying''s big eyes blinked, long eyelashes drooped, and his face was lonely.


    Ye Tangcai will come today.


    In the past, she could have fun with ye Tangcai, but now, ye Tangcai is robbed by the Crown Princess and others. Zhao Yingqi is afraid to go there.


    After thinking about it, he left the land and walked to a nearby stream, which was covered by high rockeries.


    She sat on a stone pier and played with the flower rope by herself.


    At this time, the first cold laughter sounded. Zhao Yingqi was stunned. Looking back, Liang Wang stood there and looked at her coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing..." Zhao Ying flattened her mouth, raised her long eyelashes, glanced at him and lowered her head.


    "You begged the king for so long and brought you into the palace just to play with the flower rope here?" Liang Wang sneered, "don''t come, you still come, who will pay attention to you!"


    Then he brushed off.


    Zhao Yingqi was sad and laughed at him. He didn''t want to play with the flower rope in his hand. He just silently counted the stones in the stream.


    "Ah... Why are you here?" A light laugh sounded.


    Zhao Yingqi was shocked. Looking back, she saw ye Tangcai standing there smiling and looking at her. Qi Min stands behind ye Tangcai.


    "Sister Tang..." Zhao Yingqi saw her and her eyes became red. "I thought you ignored me."


    "I didn''t ignore you. I saw you hide." Ye Tangcai came forward with a smile, "it''s not easy to find an excuse. It''s a relief."


    "Oh, Minmin is here, too." Zhao Yingqi suddenly said happily.


    Qi Min was so angry that his feet tilted, "you just saw it."


    "By the way, how many knots did you tie last time? I''ll give you a new style today. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and just hung her head: "that... If I didn''t learn well, I didn''t play."


    "Ah?" Qi Min frowned, "you really don''t work hard and don''t divide grain. Let you learn something, you don''t want to. "


    Zhao Ying prayed with her head down and hid behind ye Tangcai.


    "I didn''t say you, just like you. If the king of Liang really rested you one day, you''ll just wait to starve to death!" Qi Min said.

 Chapter 335

    Zhao Yingqi was scolded by Qi Min so that she didn''t dare to speak, but hung her head and didn''t speak.


    Ye Tangcai took her and said with a smile, "ten days later, it''s the joy of moving to Minmin''s house. In another month, it''s my house. You must come and play at that time."


    "Uh huh." Zhao Ying prayed for joy and nodded happily.


    At this time, there was a sound of gongs and drums outside. Ye Tangcai said, "we''re going to have a dinner. Let''s go quickly!"


    With that, several people went out and went towards the door to see the entrance of Qinghui hospital. A group of girls chirped and looked shyly to the right before leaving.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw Chu yunpan standing there with his hands on his back. When he saw ye Tangcai, he smiled, "is it fun?"


    When ye Tangcai saw him, he bubbled in his heart and ran up to him: "fun!"


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan smiled and gently held her waist.


    Ye Tangcai leaned lightly on him: "Mm-hmm. Where did the third master just go? "


    "In the study, discuss some important matters with the emperor. The banquet has begun. I''ll pick you up first. " As he spoke, the couple both left.


    Ye Tangcai turned back and smiled at Qi Min and Zhao Ying before leaving.


    Qi Min''s small face stiffened for a moment, took a few more steps with Zhao Yingqi, and saw Liang Wang standing not far away.


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of disgust. He swept over there, then turned and left quickly.


    Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that she shook her body and ran up with her skirt.


    Qi Min smoked at the corner of her mouth and Pooh. She won''t eat these two bites of dog food! Especially the back one, poisonous!


    The party soon arrived at the main hall, and the little eunuch outside led the guests in.


    Because Chu yunpan made great achievements in the war, and today it is for Chu yunpan, the seats of the Chu family are arranged to be the first seat on the right, and the first seat on the opposite left is Liang Wang.


    Qi Min was alone, so she arranged for her to sit with Chu Miaohua at Chu''s house.


    After the crowd took their seats, Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng also took their seats, and the banquet began.


    Zhao Yingqi was very happy to see ye Tangcai on the opposite side. For a moment, she tooted her mouth towards ye Tangcai and smiled. Liang Wangjun''s face was black and angry. She directly set off a pancake to paste her face.


    Zhao Yingqi''s face was so greasy that she was about to cry. She had to hang her head and wipe her face with water with a handkerchief. Finally, she stopped.


    Next, when the dancer entered the dance hall, Zhao Yingqi concentrated on eating the rabbit bag.


    After a dance, there was no rabbit bag outside. Liang Wang''s face was black and stared at her coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi had to hang her head and dared not look at him.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood, so he chatted with Chu yunpan.


    On one side, empress Zheng looked at Chu yunpan, frowned, told her to change clothes, and left the table with mammy Shi.


    Empress Zheng was in a hurry. She went to the toilet with mammy Shi and went back.


    On the path of bluestone slab, there are clusters of osmanthus flowers on both sides. The autumn wind blows, and bursts of fragrance are pleasant.


    Empress Zheng suddenly said, "I always think Chu yunpan has a familiar face, but I can''t remember."


    Mammy Shi held empress Zheng''s hand and said, "I think of it. Does it look like that cloud?"


    "Which cloud?" Empress Zheng frowned, "are you a new concubine?"


    "No, it''s Princess Yunxia! The woman''s eldest daughter! " Mother Shi said, and her voice sank towards Neng.


    Empress Zheng was surprised, then her face changed and her voice trembled: "yes... Just like her."


    Some memories are too old to remember when they are mentioned. Now mammy Shi has made it clear that Princess Yunxia, the eldest daughter of the Xiao family after the Yuan Dynasty!


    Empress Zheng was so impressed that she remembered the long princess who was favored by the emperor! Finally, because of the affairs of the Xiao family, she took the initiative to go to TongZhou with empress Xiao, and has never come back since.


    "Empress, do you think Chu yunpan has anything to do with Princess Yunxia?" Mammy Shi''s eyes snapped.


    Empress Zheng frowned, sat down on one side of the garden and whispered, "the dead girl died a long time ago, and the bodies were transported back." Then he snorted coldly, "it doesn''t matter. I''m dead. I''m not dead."


    Although the emperor now prefers the crown prince, the king of Liang occupies some favor and often makes small moves. No one will think his position is too stable.


    Empress Zheng added, "people are similar. A few years ago, the emperor said that whose daughter is like her. Last year, the new daughter-in-law of the Minister of rites was like this palace. With this, he even hinted that he wanted to recognize this palace as a godmother. " Then he sneered.


    "My mother has a point." Mammy Shi nodded.


    Moreover, Princess Yunxia was only ten years old when she left the palace. After many years, they had long forgotten. They only remembered about it, but they just felt that Chu yunpan was a little like him.


    "It''s just... He looks like the dead girl, and that''s the king''s sister..." mammy Shi said, "will he look like some, so draw him over?"


    "What nonsense?" Empress Zheng frowned. "When King Liang returned to the palace, he was only six years old. What can he remember at the age of six? Like you and me, can you still remember what people looked like when they were young? "


    Mammy Shi nodded as she listened.


    "Empress mother." At this time, a voice came, but the prince came and saw empress Zheng and mammy Shi sitting in a flower bed, "how did the empress mother sit here?"


    "The prince came just in time." Empress Zheng thought and smiled, "do you remember your sister Yunxia?" When Yunxia left the palace, the prince was just six years old.


    "What sister Yunxia?" The prince frowned.


    "Your eldest sister." Empress Zheng said.


    "Ah..." the prince frowned, "there is such a person, there is no impression." Because emperor Zhengxuan missed his beloved daughter for some time and occasionally said a few words, the prince knew this man.


    "Look!" Empress Zheng glanced at mother Shi.


    Mother Shi nodded.


    "What are you talking about, mother?" Said the prince.


    "Nothing." Empress Zheng said with a smile, "just watching Chu yunpan look like her, she just said."


    "Really?" The prince touched his chin. "I see. No wonder his father had a special preference for him. In the past, when he was the number one scholar, he often sent him to the study. Now, even the red flame armor has been given to him. It''s like an old friend! "


    "The emperor really favors him." Mammy Shi frowned, "this man... You''d better draw him closer. After all, Princess Liang has a good relationship with ye Tangcai. "


    The prince sneered: "what can that silly girl do, that is, the bag on her head is fun."


    Mention this, empress Zheng''s face is black.


    Zhao Yingqi entered the palace when she was a child. She grew up with Prince Liang and others. When she was a child, she loved to tie two bags on her head. The prince went to touch the bag on her head to play. As a result, she was pushed into the water by King Liang and half drowned.


    At that time, it was winter, and the prince was ill for a full month.

 Chapter 336

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve thought of a plan." The prince said with a smile on his elegant face.


    The mother and son discussed here and returned to the hall.


    Empress Zheng looked at Chu yunpan and didn''t see much. She didn''t study Chu yunpan''s appearance. After all, there are too many similar people in the world.


    To say more like it, in fact, empress Zheng doesn''t think more like it. After all, it has been nearly 20 years, and her memory of Princess Yunxia has long been blurred.


    In the late afternoon, the banquet was finally over.


    The ministers and their families went home one after another.


    After returning home, uncle Chu ordered people to prepare a banquet at home tomorrow, which was granted by Chu yunpan.


    Qin sat in Yixiang courtyard and looked at the busy figures of the people. His face was overcast. When he remembered what childe Xu said at Xu''s house yesterday, he was so angry that he covered his chest.


    Die without quitting! If they decide to quit, maybe childe Xu will get in front of Chu yunpan, and Chu yunpan will support childe Xu and harm sister Shu


    The more you think about it, the more dizzy Qin''s brain becomes.


    Chu Miaoshu sat down, holding a handkerchief and crying sadly and hopelessly.


    For the sad clouds in Yixiang courtyard, the dome Mingxuan is very happy.


    On the Luohan bed between ye Tangcai and Xici, Qiuju smiled and said, "by the way, the third grandma can see ye Licai at the palace banquet today?"


    "Ha, just like her advice, how could she come." Huiran came with a tray on which stood a white porcelain teapot and a CAI cup¡° She and Zhang Boyuan will certainly not come to our Chu family''s banquet tomorrow. "


    When ye Tangcai listened, Mo Mei raised her eyebrows and smiled, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget her. Make sure tomorrow. You said, "what if ye Licai met such a happy event?"


    "Where can I use if!" Huiran chuckled, "just last year, she robbed Zhang Boyuan. She felt like something. She desperately stepped on her third grandmother. Whether she got married or came back the next day, she was worried that her third grandmother would not come. She used the aggressive method to say something in advance, but she was not allowed to come tomorrow! It was intentional not to come. "


    Ye Tangcai giggled as he listened and threw away his words book: "send a post to Sister Li and explain to them that you can''t come!"


    Huiran smiled and sighed, "third grandma is really bad."


    "What''s bad? Where can they be bad? We can''t?" Autumn orange snorted coldly, "remember when the third master went out to fight, they ran down the well? Curse the third master not to come back! Anyway, our family is unlucky. They will step on it! I''ll send the post now. "


    Then he stood up, went into the bedroom and took out a post. Ye Tang picked it up and asked her to send it out.


    Qiuju got into the carriage and urged Qing''er to hurry up. Soon, she arrived at Zhangjia.


    Autumn orange walked through the flower gate of Zhangjia, and immediately a mammy came to guide the way with a smile.


    Because the Chu family was different from the past, the mother led Qiuju to the main house to see Meng.


    Meng was making a piercing. When he saw autumn orange, he frowned and said, "Yo, isn''t this autumn orange? I''ll be free today? "


    For the Chu family, Meng was also dead.


    Because the two families changed brides, Zhang Boyuan and Chu yunpan inevitably had a secret fight. Especially after the autumn boudoir, Chu yunpan pressed Zhang Boyuan, and Meng held a breath in his heart. Later, the spring boudoir not only pressed one end, but crushed Zhang Boyuan on the ground. Meng was a bolt from the blue.


    Since then, I have no good feelings for Chu yunpan.


    In particular, after the spring boudoir, Zhang Boyuan was hit by Chu yunpan and has been skeptical about life. His achievements in the Imperial College have plummeted, and now he even doesn''t want to go to school.


    Meng hated Chu yunpan even more.


    When Chu yunpan set out for the war, Meng felt happy for a while. Alas, it''s good to die!


    As a result, he didn''t die. He not only came back alive and made military achievements, but also became a marquis!


    Meng is going to be so angry that he really wants to run over and shout at Chu yunpan''s collar. Since you''re going to fight for Zhang, what''s the number one in the exam? Let Bo Yuan suffer in vain!


    So she didn''t go to Chu yunpan''s reception banquet today.


    Now, seeing autumn orange, he hehe said, "your family is not going to the palace for dinner today, but you are free!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Zhang." Autumn orange blessed him with a gift: "there''s a palace banquet at home today. I''ve just come home. It''s just that we don''t see our wife and second aunt at the Palace Banquet. Our third grandmother is worried, so let me come and have a look. "


    Meng''s skin smiled and meat did not smile: "your third grandmother has a heart. I was a little dizzy this morning, so I didn''t go out. "


    Qiuju glanced at the embroidery frame she had put beside her and said with a smile, "now look, my wife is well. Tomorrow there will be a banquet for the Chu family. Please be sure to attend. "


    "Oh, this is natural." Meng''s face was stiff.


    "By the way, how''s the second aunt?" Autumn orange road.


    "Well... I don''t know. I''ll call her out." Meng Shi said and looked at the servant girl nearby.


    The servant girl promised and turned to go out. After a while, she saw ye Licai coming in.


    Ye Licai''s face changed when he saw the autumn orange.


    Autumn orange is a pick on her eyebrows. She sees that ye Licai has some heavy eye circles. Obviously, she hasn''t slept well these days.


    "Second aunt." Autumn orange smiled and saluted.


    Ye Licai pursed her lips and only pretended to smile: "don''t be polite."


    "Today''s Palace Banquet, Zhang Jia is a third-class official. Today''s Palace Banquet is for our third master. As my sister-in-law and brother-in-law, why didn''t my second aunt and my second uncle come?" Autumn orange road.


    Ye Li picked the skin, laughed at the meat, and didn''t laugh. Hehe: "I''m not feeling well... I''m sick, so I didn''t come."


    Meng''s face was black.


    Autumn orange said with a smile: "this Zhang family... Is the same as last year''s marriage. It''s bad for thieves to take medicine and get sick collectively?"


    Hearing this, Meng''s face turned black.


    Ye lichai is going to die of anger. Before she thought of running away from marriage last year... She would be complacent. When she was ill with medicine, she would think Zhang Boyuan was smart.


    But now speaking of


    "We''ll have a banquet in the Chu family tomorrow. Please be sure to enjoy the second aunt''s milk." Autumn orange smiled.


    Ye lichai''s face changed and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth, that bitch! This is deliberately looking for her! What''s good, but a marquis


    marquis! That''s the Marquis! It''s the Marquis!


    Thinking about it, ye Licai kept depressing the feeling of regret these days, and the water came down like a mountain and a sea.


    That was her fiance! Originally, she was Mrs. Hou!


    Why is it cheap, that bitch!


    And what have you become now?


    In the past, I must have coveted Zhang Boyuan as the legitimate grandson of a senior official of the third grade. What a noble identity! But also think he is talented and a young scholar!


    As a result


    Now, Zhang Boyuan is still the eldest grandson of the third grade senior official, but she feels that this identity is so corresponding. Compared with Chu yunpan, the dignity she earned, she is so cowardly!


    Now, Zhang Boyuan is not only a young scholar, but also a young master, but compared with Chu yunpan''s former champion, it is just a waste.


    And now Zhang Boyuan is useless! The whole confused!


    Even if he doesn''t give up, even if Zhang Boyuan still works hard and makes him a champion, it''s a joke to compare with Chu yunpan''s current achievements.


    God knows, these days, she can''t sleep with her head covered every day. This feeling of regret and jealousy makes her crazy.


    It was supposed to be her thing and her honor. As a result, she actually threw it to ye Tangcai! Cheap Begonia picking.


    What reception is this? Where will she go.


    Unexpectedly, that bitch would let someone come to deliver the post!


    "Second aunt?" Autumn orange looked at her, "look at your spirit, you can''t miss it tomorrow! If you don''t arrive, you won''t give my third grandmother face. "


    "You......" ye Licai''s small face was overcast. "Are you dese?"


    "Second aunt, what does that mean?" Qiuju looked at her with a puzzled face. "Everyone used to say that? In the past, when the second aunt got married or when she came back, she grabbed my third grandmother and said, "you must come, ha, if you don''t, you won''t give face."


    Ye Licai choked, looked at Qiuju''s aggressive appearance, incomparably angry, his eyes were fierce, ha ha sneered: "this is nature! You can rest assured that you will come! "


    "That''s good." Autumn orange said, then turned and left.


    Ye Licai bit her lip.


    The head Meng glanced at her coldly: "I heard that brother Bao''s front hand hurt a piece. How did you take the child?"


    Ye lichai''s small face changed and said timidly, "when it''s held by the wet nurse..."


    Meng''s face sank and said coldly, "even if the wet nurse holds it, you have to pay more attention."


    Ye Licai didn''t dare to be silent. Meng didn''t bother to scold. He only said, "OK, go back!" I don''t want to see her.


    When ye Licai saw Meng''s indifference to himself, she was wronged. Since the fall of the Ye family, Meng has lost his good face and is always sarcastic.


    "Yes, mother." Ye Li Caifu saluted, "I''ll bring my brother Bao to greet my mother later. He misses his mother."


    Meng''s expression eased a little when he heard his grandson think about himself: "HMM."


    Ye Licai was relieved and turned out of the door.


    Now, her life is also very difficult. She is jealous of Ye Tangcai and uncomfortable, but now she has to live her own life first.


    Back to her house, she coaxed her son there.


    Then Zhang Boyuan came in, went back to his bedroom, picked up an inkstone and hurried out.


    "Bo Yuan, where have you been?" Ye lichai frowned and chased the child out: "just now my mother said I... said brother Bao broke his hand. Obviously, the nanny was holding it, but she wanted to say me again."


    Zhang Boyuan looked back, looked at her and looked at him with wide eyes. He wanted to cry or not. He complained about this complaint. In that way, his heart was filled with boredom: "just say you a few words, what are you crying for?"


    Ye Licai was more wronged, and her tears fell down: "Boyuan, you don''t love me..."


    Zhang Boyuan listened to her saying this. His face was even more ugly. He was bored and said, "why don''t you love you?"


    With that, he didn''t bother to pay attention to her, turned and left quickly.


    Zhang Boyuan only felt waves of disgust.


    In the past, she liked her wronged appearance best. She thought she was very pitiful. When she complained to him with her eyes wide open, he was distressed to death. On the contrary, I think ye Tangcai is strong and domineering, unlike ye Licai, who cries like a pear blossom with rain.


    But now, looking at her wronged appearance, he had a headache and felt very bored and disgusted.


    Whatever happens, cry! Cry a ghost?


    When something happens, she looks at him with her eyes wide open. Won''t she think of a way by herself? Complain about this and that all day!


    If he married ye Tangcai, it wouldn''t be like this!


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t look at him with his eyes wide open. He doesn''t complain about this or that


    Why did he marry ye Licai?


    At the beginning, he was clearly engaged to ye Tangcai, not ye Licai!


    "Childe!" At this time, his little fellow ran over, "someone is looking for you outside!"


    Zhang Boyuan really didn''t want to stay here. With an inkstone in his hand, he forgot what he was going to do for a moment. When he heard someone looking for him, he hurried out.


    Out of the corner door, I saw a middle-aged man with shabby clothes and broken beard standing there: "Bo Yuan..."


    Seeing this man, Zhang Boyuan''s face changed and his eyebrows were deeply straightened up. It was no one else, but ye Chengde.


    Seeing ye Chengde, Zhang Boyuan felt very complicated and had incomparable diaphragmatic response.


    In the past, he thought he knew Ye Chengde very well. He was a fellow man. He could break through everything for love.


    And the result... Ye Chengde got that result, and he himself


    What true love seems to be a big joke!


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Boyuan''s face was livid.


    "I......" Ye Chengde frowned at him. "I want to borrow some money from you!"


    "I don''t have any money!" Zhang Boyuan has a black face.


    "Bo Yuan, how can you do this!" Ye Chengde said: "I think at the beginning, you eloped with Sister Li without a dowry, and I helped you."


    Listening to this, Zhang Boyuan''s face changed. Without Ye Chengde, how could he

 Chapter 337

    Zhang Boyuan remembers that he eloped with ye liche and was caught back. His parents and grandfather forced him to marry ye Tangcai, although his parents finally promised her to marry ye liche


    But


    At that time, he was not very firm and felt that he might have done wrong.


    If ye Chengde hadn''t suddenly run out and said "transparent", he wouldn''t have made up his mind


    "Even if you really lent me money, I would have paid you back." Zhang Boyuan said calmly, "when you married Yin tingniang, I gave you a lot of gifts in private. It was already inside."


    Ye Chengde heard that he actually mentioned his marriage with Yin tingniang. His old face was blue and white, and his heart was filled with hatred. That bitch


    Those unbearable memories poured into his mind like crazy.


    Before he paid for her, as soon as he was in trouble, she immediately kicked him away and ran away with other men! And doing such a disgusting thing in front of him


    "With gifts or something... At that time, when you married sister Li, did I still follow less?" Ye Chengde said, "now I''m in trouble... You don''t want to help me? Can''t you really take out anything? "


    Then he looked at a jade plaque hanging around Zhang Boyuan''s waist and an inkstone in his hand. He was a rich man. When he saw these two things, he knew that if he took them out, he could definitely change a hundred liang of silver.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed when he saw it. He had to take it out of his sleeve. Finally, he took out a small piece of silver and stuffed it into Ye Chengde''s hand: "no! Never come to me again. "


    Then he slammed the door.


    Ye Chengde was locked out of the door by Zhang Boyuan. When he opened his hand, he saw that it was only two liang silver, and his face changed. What is enough for him?


    If he had been with Yin tingniang in the past, he felt that he was right. What about hardship? Two liang silver was enough for him to be happy for a while, but now, the last faith that supported him collapsed, and he infinitely missed the life of the Ye family.


    Even if you cut the Marquis, at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing!


    He missed the bird''s nest as dessert and the big fish and meat. When he was full, he wandered in the Yamen. After he went to the yamen, he drank tea and snacks with his colleagues


    But he also knows ye Hewen''s character and can''t accept him!


    After Zhang Boyuan left this corner gate, he hurried to the corner gate on the other side. He will go out to avoid it. Tomorrow is the banquet of the Chu family. He won''t go even if he dies!


    Unexpectedly, he went to the west corner gate, and immediately two boys rushed over and grabbed him and said, "Sir, where are you going?"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face had changed and he was about to make an excuse. The boy had said, "the old man asked you to find him in the study."


    Zhang Boyuan''s face became more ugly. The two boys quickly pulled and pulled at him and finally came to the outer study.


    Zhang Boyuan was pushed in and saw Zhang Zan sitting in the master''s chair under the window.


    Seeing Zhang Boyuan coming in, Zhang Zan''s old face sank and shouted, "where are you going?"


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed and said, "I... Have an appointment with two classmates..."


    "Do you want a face?" Zhang Zan roared: "you dare not even attend a banquet? Shame or not? "


    Zhang Boyuan''s face was blue and white. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "If you don''t attend the banquet tomorrow, you won''t want to go out in the future!" Zhang Zan said coldly, "get back to the house."


    The muscles on Zhang Boyuan''s face were shaking. Then he turned around and walked into the house tremblingly.


    Zhang Zan looked at Zhang Boyuan''s back and snorted coldly.


    At today''s Palace Banquet, Zhang Boyuan and Ye Li won''t come if they don''t come, so as not to make a fool of themselves. But tomorrow is a banquet for the Chu family, and the two families are relatives. Zhang Boyuan and Chu yunpan have such a relationship. The more Zhang Boyuan doesn''t come, they will be laughed at for their small bearing and narrow-minded.


    And he just heard the servant''s return, saying that ye Tangcai sent people to send invitations and said he must come, so he had to go.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiuju returned to Chu''s house, Zhang''s attitude returned. Ye Tangcai listened, smiled, rolled on Luohan''s bed, picked up the script and looked at the book leisurely.


    The next morning was the celebration banquet of the Chu family.


    On this day, the main door of Zhuqi was wide open, and the whole Chu family was packed up. Those who should hang lanterns have hung lanterns, and those who should plant flowers have planted flowers.


    Today''s banquet is different from before. It is placed on the victory platform.


    That was originally the place where the Chu family held a big banquet. In the past, the general of the Chu family would hold a big banquet here every year when he returned triumphantly.


    Below the victory stage is the stage, surrounded by two-story pavilions, enough to hold hundreds of seats.


    Originally thought this place would be closed forever, but I didn''t expect that it would see the sun again.


    Early in the morning, the first guest to visit was the Ye family.


    Ye Tangcai had just had breakfast and rested. He was ready to go out. The autumn orange outside ran over and said, "third grandma, old man and old lady, they are coming."


    Ye Tang was stunned, cut his makeup and hair, and came out.


    I saw a group of people coming, including Miao family, two bedroom husband and wife and three bedroom husband and wife, ye Weicai and ye Rong.


    Ye Hewen stood in an eye-catching but not very prominent position, raised his chin, carried his hands on his back, looked very straight in a gray and white crane pattern cloak, and walked step by step with a gray goatee.


    "Grandparents, aunts and uncles." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, greeted them and walked down the steps.


    Ye Hewen and Miao looked up and saw ye Tangcai''s special brilliance today. She was wearing a silk cut collar with big red embroidered lotus, a Ru on the top, and a pleated skirt with white petals on the bottom. She was smiling. With her steps, the pearl red and gold tassels on her head shook slightly, reflecting her whole person.


    "Sister Tang." Luo Shi looked at it, then ouch, smiled and came forward: "now we all have to call Mrs. Hou, ha ha ha."


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "please come in and sit down."


    Then he took Roche and Miao to the house.


    When ye Hewen saw that ye Tangcai couldn''t help himself, he was angry. With a cold hum, he paced inside with his hands on his back.


    Looking at ye Hewen like this, Miao''s mouth smoked and didn''t want to talk to the old man.


    Ye Hewen didn''t like ye Tangcai Since ye Tangcai married Chu yunpan. Later, his family made trouble again and again, and he didn''t look up to ye Tangcai. At that time, he despised ye Tangcai all day and asked ye Tangcai not to come home if he had nothing to do. Also because of Yin tingniang''s business, she was a cheap Begonia to pick mother and daughter.


    As a result, Chu yunpan won the first prize!


    Ye Hewen was confused. He began to be a little curious about ye Tangcai, but there was a Xu Rui at that time, and he hated it.


    As a result, Xu Rui made a fake... Ye Hewen was so regretful that his intestines were green. He was even more rare for this champion''s grandson-in-law.


    Later, Chen Zhiheng became his son-in-law, and ye Hewen didn''t care so much about Chu yunpan. In the end, his son-in-law was closer than his granddaughter''s son-in-law. Moreover, he and Chen Zhiheng did not accumulate so many unspeakable old grudges as they did with ye Tangcai and his wife.


    Finally, Chu yunpan set out for the war, and ye Hewen wanted to be clear with ye Tangcai, but because Chen Zhiheng and ye Lingjiao were brought together by her, ye Hewen disliked it and didn''t put it on his face.


    It never occurred to me that Chu yunpan was not dead. He became famous in the first World War, became a hero of the Qi Dynasty and was granted a marquis.


    Although he has also been a marquis, his dusty old Marquis, who eats and waits for death, is compared with other people''s high spirited and popular people in front of the emperor. It''s a day by day!


    Ye Hewen then died, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    Since Chu yunpan was going to return to Beijing, he wanted to run over, but the Miao family kept pressing him. Ye Hewen thought that as an elder, he should let ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan go to see his grandfather!


    As a result, after waiting for these days, there was no movement in the Chu family.


    Ye Hewen was so angry that he was half dead. He hated ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan for not respecting him. He secretly swore that even ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan begged to come over, he didn''t see them.


    But today, the Chu family had a banquet... He couldn''t help running over and yelling early in the morning. Later, there were many people and the road was difficult to walk, so he asked everyone to start early.


    But now, when he comes, ye Tangcai doesn''t care much about himself.


    Ye Hewen held his breath in his heart and couldn''t express his anger, but he couldn''t help following everyone into the house.


    "Old man, old lady, please." Huiran also let people into the room with a smile and led them to the round table in the small hall, "please."


    Who knows, ye Hewen walked into the small hall, but did not take a seat near the round table. Instead, he carried his hands back, went to the west room, and sat down in the master''s chair.


    Ye Tangcai and Miao waited to see that he didn''t sit in the small hall. Unexpectedly, they ran to the living room and smoked at the corners of their mouth. The living room is usually a long time to sit and chat, but now, obviously, it''s not the time to sit here for a long time.


    But ye Hewen went in, and ye Chengxin and ye Chenggang took Roche together. Miao had no choice but to enter the living room.


    Roche walked to dingci and said with a smile, "by the way, why don''t you see yunpan?"


    "He went out early in the morning. I asked people... Eh, he''s back." Ye Tangcai was trying to make people call him, but Chu yunpan had come in.


    As soon as Miao and Luo saw Chu yunpan, they ouched. They were so rare that they couldn''t see their teeth and eyes. Luo smiled and came forward: "it''s just about time."


    Chu yunpan smiled faintly and saluted everyone one by one. He doesn''t feel very good about the people of the Ye family, but they are ye Tangcai''s relatives. No matter what the relationship is, when they come, he will come and see them immediately. This is a face for ye Tangcai.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin look at Chu yunpan and feel sad. This should have been their son-in-law, but now it''s cheaper. Sun Shi and ye Chengxin are dead.


    Today, when they came to Chu''s house, they were 1000 and 10000 who didn''t want to come, but they didn''t come, as if they were afraid of them..


    "Third master and third grandmother, the guests are coming. Go out and welcome them!" At this time, Qiuju came in, "Princess Xinyang and King Lu are coming."


    "Ouch, it''s the princess and the prince! Come on, get out! " Miao''s emergency road.


    She heard that it was actually the princess and the prince. This was a noble person they could not hope for in the Ye family for decades. Now they came to the Chu family. The Miao family listened with envy and rarity. They hurried ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan out to receive them without offending anyone.


    "Good." Ye Tangcai smiled, "grandma, you also go to Desheng building."


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s old face tensed. He just didn''t want to move when he sat there, as if he looked particularly dignified when he sat there.


    Miao coughed, "it''s time for the old man to go out."


    The muscles on ye Hewen''s face trembled. He didn''t want to. He was the Duke''s grandfather! But Chu yunpan just saw him, but he only bowed and turned his head to talk to Miao and others.


    This made ye Hewen feel that he was not respected by Chu yunpan. Besides, when he goes out to hang out with the guests outside, doesn''t he just look like them? He is clearly the grandfather of the Marquis!


    Ye Tangcai''s response to ye Hewen was speechless for a moment, and he just smiled: "Grandpa is tired, so Grandpa will have a good rest here! I''m going out to entertain guests! "


    "OK, OK, then go." Miao and Luo urged.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and walked out with Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan left. What is he sitting here? Ye Hewen felt as if he had been slapped in the face. His old face was blue and white.


    "Sir, the guests are all over Desheng building. Let''s go too!" Miao said, turning his eyes secretly. Isn''t he embarrassed?


    "Yes, Dad, let''s go!" Ye Chenggang went to pull him.


    Ye Hewen was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t know how to attack. If it happens, it seems that he is old and disrespectful. If it doesn''t happen, it also seems that he has no temper and is bullied by younger generations.


    Now ye Chenggang pulled him. Ye Hewen stood up according to Ye Chenggang''s strength, but turned back and scolded him: "I can''t go yet?"

 Chapter 338

    Miao and ye Hewen went out together and went to Desheng building.


    There has been a lot of excitement over there, and many guests have been seated.


    Desheng building is a small Sihe Courtyard. It is surrounded by two-story buildings with a stage in the middle. Now it is singing "general goes to war".


    After Miao and others walked into Desheng building, they were led to an eight immortals table on the second floor on the left by the servant girl. Ye Tangcai came over with a smile and greeted them: "grandma, you have a good time watching the opera here. I''ll let someone bring some of your favorite food back."


    "By the way, why hasn''t your mother come back?" Roche said suddenly.


    "Alas -" ye Tangcai sighed slightly and said helplessly, "she should have come back before the third master returned to Beijing. She didn''t want to, but she was caught by the wind and was having a fever. It''s not good to have a serious illness all the way. I asked mammy Tsai''s reading to skillfully press her and let her recuperate and come back. "


    "Recently, the weather is cool and windy. It''s still important for your health." Roche nodded.


    "Third grandma, the Chen family is coming." Qiuju came, followed by the Chen family.


    Chen Miao, Mrs. Chen, Chen Zhiheng and ye Lingjiao. It was Chu yunpan who led them.


    "Sister Tang." Ye Lingjiao ran forward with a smile.


    Chen Zhiheng was startled and hurriedly caught up with him: "be careful! Sit here, sit here. " As he spoke, he took Ye Lingjiao and sat down next to Miao.


    Miao saw Ye Lingjiao and was so happy that he pinched her little face.


    "Third grandma, Zhang Jia is coming!" At this time, a little servant girl came up, "mother Qiao has invited people here."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai looked up and saw the entrance. Mother Qiao led the zhangjias in.


    After a while, Zhang Jia and others were led up to the second floor by the servant girl.


    Zhang Zan, Zhang Hong, Meng and others walked in front, while ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan followed with their children in their arms, looking cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Zhang Zan came over laughing when he saw Chu yunpan, saw the Chen family again, and quickly greeted Chen Miao and others.


    Chu yunpan greeted Zhang Zan and Chen Miao with a smile: "two adults, please!"


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai, who stood behind, looked changeable as they listened to Zhang Zan''s Hou Ye.


    In particular, ye lichai, seeing Chu yunpan, somehow wanted to hide, and the children in her hands wanted to hide, as if it was something shady.


    She didn''t want to meet Chu yunpan, but she couldn''t help looking at him.


    He was wearing a homely straight dress, light cyan, silver engraved silk, simple and noble, with half a bundle of long silver crown on his head, beads and Bo bands hanging down, and long black jade hair scattered behind him.


    His face was clear and gorgeous, but there was a magnificent color on the tip of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. His eyes were warm but with a dark light. His red lips slightly picked out a smile and ridiculed him sharply. He was calm and heavy, but he was as cool and graceful as the rain.


    That is the light and bearing washed and trained by the war. It makes people intoxicated.


    Ye lichai couldn''t help but look at Zhang Boyuan again.


    Zhang Boyuan is also well dressed today. He is a brand-new blue cloud pattern round neck robe with a golden crown on his head. He is also handsome.


    Before she looked, she felt that Zhang Boyuan was like a graceful young master, noble and full of talent. But now, Zhang Boyuan and Chu yunpan stand together, but they are overshadowed by Chu yunpan''s demeanor for no reason. They are full of sour lengtouqing.


    The more the comparison, the more Zhang Boyuan is left behind, the more unwilling ye lichai is, and the more severe the mountain torrent is about to break out.


    "Finally, I''m looking forward to my sister and brother-in-law." Ye Tangcai smiled brightly and forcefully, "I didn''t see you at the palace banquet yesterday. My husband and I were still worried, so I asked Qiuju to greet you. How is Mrs. Zhang? "


    Zhang Boyuan looked at ye Tangcai''s frowns and smiles, which were so gorgeous and beautiful that people were fascinated. He was a little hot in his heart. His back couldn''t help being straight, and showed his most dignified side in front of her.


    No, she didn''t even look at him. Instead, she shouted Chu yunpan so close that she felt bursts of diaphragm and anger, bitch!


    Meng also couldn''t see the scenery of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, especially Chu yunpan. He actually compared his son in everything. He was unhappy and embarrassed. He smiled: "I didn''t feel well yesterday, so I didn''t enter the palace."


    Ye Licai''s face was stiff, and she remembered what Qiuju said yesterday. Was the family drugged again and the whole family fell ill. His face was green and white, so he had to sneer: "yesterday I was at home waiting on my mother."


    Ye Lingjiao sneered, turned a white eye secretly, signed a sour papaya with a bamboo stick, gently bit it, and the food was delicious.


    Ye Licai looked at it, Liu Mei picked it up, and glanced at Ye Lingjiao''s stomach. She saw Ye Lingjiao wearing loose peach red makeup and Hua Yuzi: "are you happy, sister-in-law?"


    Ye Lingjiao''s little face was stiff, then her little face was slightly red and angry. After all, she wanted to share such a great event with Miao and ye Tangcai quietly today. Unexpectedly, she was inadvertently rejected by Ye Licai.


    "What? Are you happy? " Miao was surprised and then burst into joy.


    Mrs. Chen on the side quickly smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s just been three months! Just about to tell you! It also happens that today is a busy day for everyone to get together, so I want to tell you today. "


    There are rules in the capital that you can''t speak out after three months of pregnancy for fear of unstable pregnancy. So the Chen family kept it a secret until today.


    "Congratulations!" Ye lichai covered her mouth and smiled gently. She bowed her head and said to her child, "brother Bao will soon have a little uncle or aunt!"


    The Chen family and others were stunned before they reacted. Ye Lingjiao is ye Lizai''s sister-in-law and an elder, so ye Lingjiao''s children are ye Lizai''s elders.


    "Speaking..." ye lichai said, looking at ye Tangcai and tutting: "I thought that brother Bao would have a cousin or cousin first. How could I expect to have a cousin or aunt first! Ha ha ha. "


    It''s ironic that ye Tangcai has no children for so long. He can''t lay eggs.


    As soon as these words came out, Meng and Zhang Boyuan felt comfortable.


    At least one thing, ye Licai won over ye Tangcai, and ye Licai won the man in one fell swoop!


    Ye Tang has been married for more than a year, but he can''t even lay an egg. Tut Tut, it''s useless to have a lot of scenery now. It''s just making wedding clothes for people in the future.


    Zhang Boyuan thought and leaned against ye lichai. Therefore, he was right to marry ye lichai. At least, ye Licai is a fertile. And ye Tangcai is an unripe!


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed cold. On one side, Miao and Luo and others secretly glanced at ye Licai. Even Zhang Zan was about to be angry.


    However, ye lichai''s remark has nothing wrong. If it is picked out, it will embarrass ye Tangcai like there is no silver here.


    Ye Licai still felt that it was not enough. She looked worried and said, "big sister, I know a good doctor. I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Don''t bother." Chu yunpan stepped forward, gently held ye Tangcai''s waist and said with a smile, "it''s just my negligence. In the past, I was busy. In order to study hard in isolation, I always lived in the next room. Later, after winning the first prize, I wanted to go to war, so I didn''t think about children. "


    Ye Licai saw that Chu yunpan didn''t dislike it at all, but maintained it. She was jealous and hated in her heart.


    Zhang Boyuan only sneered: "my brother-in-law is very kind to my eldest sister! Maintain everywhere! "


    It still means that ye Tang can''t be born. Chu yunpan is fresh to Ye Tang, so he just protects it temporarily, but if he can''t be born, he can''t be born.


    "Well, I naturally treat her." Chu yunpan smiled faintly, "because my wife Wang Fu!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Boyuan, Meng Shi and ye Licai were surprised and frowned. They were trying to say something.


    But Zhang Boyuan, Meng Shi and even Meng Hong''s face became more and more ugly.


    Ye Tangcai Wangfu?


    Many people say the word "Wangfu" casually. Those fortune tellers don''t want money. They catch a woman to see it. Opening their mouth is the word "Wangfu", and others just take it as an auspicious word.


    But ye Tangcai


    Thinking, Zhang Boyuan and Meng couldn''t help looking at Chu yunpan


    "Third Master, the king of Liang is coming." At this time, a servant girl ran over¡° Take your family. "


    "OK, we''ll go now." Chu yunpan said, turning back and smiling at Miao and Zhang Boyuan: "lose times first. Come on, tong''er. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded and left slowly with Chu yunpan.

 Chapter 339

    The downstairs stage was still singing happily. Ye Lingjiao giggled: "Mom, you like to listen to this play most recently. Look, this is the Deming class. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s my favorite Huadan singing." Miao laughed.


    The surroundings were as lively as before. Zhang Boyuan, Meng and others sat there, listening to the opera outside and watching the distinguished guests walking through. They kept whirling in their mind: ye Tang caiwangfu! A few words, his face became more and more ugly.


    Yetang caiwangfu?


    Is she really Wang Fu?


    Take a look at Chu yunpan!


    Originally, he was just an unknown and humble bastard. Since he married ye Tangcai, he immediately turned over. Zhongju, member, champion, general, and then Marquis


    All the way up, trampling everyone under their feet.


    And Zhang Boyuan


    Originally, he was also a dashing young man. At that time, he was also a famous talent in the noble son of the public year. As a result, he married and retired ye Tangcai. After marrying ye Licai, he had bad luck


    The more Zhang Boyuan thought about it, the more innocent his face was, and the more dregs in his heart, he couldn''t accept it. No, no, how could this happen?


    Although Meng and Zhang Hong didn''t say much, their faces were also quite subtle.


    Ye lichai sat there with a feeling of panic, bitch, what Wangfu


    Ye Lingjiao smiled coldly. Let you be vicious and shameless. Look at others. Just like this, ye Licai fell into a deep water.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai and Chu Yun climbed down the stairs, they saw Liang Wang coming.


    Watching from a distance, ye Tangcai was stunned, because she found that King Liang didn''t bring Zhao Ying to pray today, but there was a beautiful woman beside him.


    The woman is round and dignified, with a beautiful smile. She is the concubine Lu, who is in charge of the feeding power in Prince Liang''s house. She is the most trusted woman of Prince Liang.


    "Oh, sister Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" As soon as Princess Lu saw ye Tangcai, she greeted her with a smile and grasped ye Tangcai''s small hand: "I knew that our sister Tang was blessed."


    Ye Tangcai only felt a little embarrassed and said hello with a smile: "good side imperial concubine."


    Princess Lu usually treats people and things. It''s also her to go out to the banquet. Because Princess Liang is a fool, Emperor Zhengxuan asked Princess Lu to replace Princess Liang.


    Although concubine Lu is a concubine, she is the concubine of the royal family. She is a second-class concubine. She also enters the jade disc. She is different from others. So many royal concubines can attend the banquet. Unlike other people''s aunts, they are said to be ashamed when they go out. Royal things are higher than people.


    Ye Tangcai met Zhao Yingqi several times because of the important banquet in the palace. Occasionally, Liang Wang would let her out and would not let her go out.


    Zhao Yingqi didn''t come, and ye Tangcai was disappointed. But compared with the capable Princess Lu, ye Tangcai prefers the silly Zhao Yingqi.


    "Zhenxi Hou, a group of Hu horses came from Dongsheng horse farm. Let''s go and have a look when we have time." Liang Wang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother Huang came so early!" At this time, a big laugh sounded.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw the prince and his imperial concubine coming along led by the servant girl.


    "See your highness, see the princess." Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan saluted quickly.


    "Don''t be polite to the Marquis and his wife in the west of the town!" The prince said and looked at the king of Liang. "Did the Emperor just say Hu ma? What''s good about huma! The sweat, blood and flame horses in the suburbs of the palace. Please come and have a look! The town west Hou also comes together. "


    "Well, it''s better to obey than to be respectful." Chu yunpan smiled and said, "guys, please come this way."


    The king of Liang sneered. The prince glanced at the king of Liang with contempt.


    The Lord of Zhenxi, the king of Liang also wants to win over! This is expected!


    However, with the efforts of Liang Wang, Chu yunpan was obviously more inclined to him. In the end, he was the prince and orthodox.


    However, Chu yunpan''s strength still needs to be firmly held in his hand.


    Whether it is to win over forces or after he ascends the throne, he also needs to work for himself.


    Chu yunpan said as he led the prince and King Liang to the right terrace.


    Ye Tangcai led the Crown Princess and Princess Lu to the left floor, next to the South pillar, and two big nanmu eight immortals tables were lined up. A group of xungui ladies such as Princess Xinyang and Princess Lu were chatting. They didn''t know what to say, but all sighed.


    "Alas, I don''t know how to say such a thing." Princess Xinyang sighed.


    "Sister Sanhuang is talking about hot trouble?" The princess smiled.


    "That''s what aunt three is talking about in your family." A charming laugh sounded.


    Ye Tang looked over and saw a little woman in her early twenties sitting next to Princess Xinyang. She was as beautiful as spring flowers and had a bright smile.


    Ye Tangcai knew this man. He was the eldest granddaughter of emperor Zhengxuan and the only blood of King Ding. King Ding is the second son of emperor Zhengxuan. Unfortunately, he died of illness ten years ago and left such a daughter. Everyone calls her Princess Gelan and married Wu Yiyi, the commander of Jingwei camp.


    Both Wu Yiyi and shangguanxiu are the most trusted generals of emperor Zhengxuan, one stationed on the outskirts of the capital, guarding the capital, and the other holding the Imperial Guard to guard the imperial court.


    "What about the palace?" The princess smiled and said as she sat down with Princess Lu, "what''s the excitement in the prince''s house?"


    The Lord of Gran County said, "it''s said that the two Feng xiaogenerals who lived in Yingcheng killed themselves. Is it true? Princess Feng''s side is the daughter of the Feng family, so it''s naturally a matter of the prince''s house. "


    The prince was stunned and then nodded: "there is such a thing. The Feng family came to the prince''s house to report the funeral. Princess Feng is so sad! Alas, she has fallen ill since general Feng was beheaded. Now she is devastated by the bad news. The crown prince has been comforting her these two days. "


    As she spoke, the Crown Princess pressed the corners of her eyes with a veil, looking worried. In my heart, I was chuckling. This princess Feng has been afraid for many years. Now the Feng family has fallen, and this princess Feng has also fallen. Among the crown prince and his wife, she has the highest status, and no one can compete with her.


    "Oh, there is such a thing." Princess Lu sighed softly, "victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Why can''t you see it so much, Mrs. Chu, are you right?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Princess Lu, Princess Xinyang and others also nodded their heads. They looked like other people''s Chu family had been defeated so badly and completely. They didn''t live in a muddle. Look now, didn''t they turn over?


    "By the way, did you say how to get there?" Princess Xinyang said.


    "This... The Feng family came to take it and said it was poisoning themselves... Alas, how can they be so angry." The princess said, this means that the Feng family can''t afford to lose.


    Ye Tangcai listened and sighed slightly.


    The Feng family is now experiencing the same things as the Chu family. When people boast about the Chu family, they can''t help stepping on the Feng family and scolding the Feng family for their incompetence. The young died, the old came out, and the old died, killing the whole people in Yingcheng. The remaining two young generals of the Feng family are also incompetent. They will escape with a few disabled soldiers. The Feng family was so scolded that they didn''t dare to go out, so they didn''t have to be laughed at.


    The two generals, Feng Xiaojun, were afraid that they could not stand the guidance of others, and blamed themselves for being slaughtered in response to the defeat, so they killed themselves.


    The Feng family is also a family of military generals highly valued by the emperor these years. If something happens to the Feng family, Emperor Zhengxuan should care and greet. As a result, once the war was defeated, now the Feng family died two people, and no one answered.


    The emperor''s honor and pet is indeed the most ruthless.


    So did the Chu family and so did the Feng family.


    "Sister Tang." A group of girls came over giggling.


    But it was Qi Min, shangguanyun, yuan Nanying and a group of 16-year-old girls, or just married little women.


    "Sister Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A girl of eighteen or nine years old came forward with a smile. It was Bao Yue who hadn''t seen her for a long time. Like Zhang Manman, it was the prince''s side imperial concubine to be selected.


    Because of the prince''s side imperial concubine waiting to be elected, it has been delayed for several years and can''t get married now. Behind her, there was Bao Qi with an iron face. The girl doesn''t think ye Tangcai is beautiful, so she is better than ye Licai.


    Now Bao Qi sees that ye Tangcai has turned into Mrs. Hou from a humble concubine. Don''t mention how angry Bao Qi is. But today, I was dragged by my family. I must take this opportunity to communicate. After all, there are not many occasions for so many dignitaries.


    "Sister Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" A girl in her seventies and seventies crowded forward.


    This is ye Tangcai''s best friend before she married. As a result, ye Tangcai stopped seeing each other after she married Chu yunpan, but now she crowded up to make friends.


    Ye Tangcai only smiled and said, "let''s go and sit opposite." Saying this, he took Qi Min and went out with Shangguan Yun and others.


    The guests of Desheng building are still coming one after another. They are led by servant girls or women and give snacks.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu came in and saw from a distance that ye Tangcai on the second floor was flattered by a group of noble women, and his face was overcast.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mrs. Chu? Come and sit down quickly." This, a laugh sounded, but Mrs. Yong''an Hou and Mrs. Zhuang guohou greeted her as soon as they saw her.


    With them, there are many expensive ladies sitting on the first floor.


    Looking at it, Qin took Chu Miaoshu to the ceremony. As soon as Mrs. Yong''an saw Chu Miaoshu, she smiled: "I heard that the good thing of Miss Chu is coming." Mrs. Hou of Yong''an is yuan Nanying''s mother.


    "Yes, yes!" The Marquis of the state of Zhuang said humanely, "it''s said that he is the son of the sacrificial son''s family. He looks like a talent!"


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Mrs. Xu come today." It was the wife of Wang Chengcun''s family, Mrs. Wang¡° I have some friendship with Mrs. Xu. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu listened, and their faces turned blue and white. Seeing Mrs. Wang''s sarcasm in their eyes, they were angry. Chu Miaoshu was so wronged that they were about to hold back their tears.


    "When is the date of marriage?" Mrs. Wang covered her mouth and smiled.


    When Qin''s face turned black, Chu Miaoshu finally couldn''t hold it, bit his lip, suddenly turned and ran out.

 Chapter 340

    Chu Miaoshu ran out all the way.


    She didn''t know how long she had run. She was confused and left the noise and excitement.


    When I returned to my mind, I had reached the Bailu waterside pavilion. In front of me was a bright lake. Several octagonal waterside pavilions were located on the sparkling lake.


    She didn''t go over, but sat down under a sweet scented osmanthus tree, crying in a broken low voice.


    "What are you doing here?" At that time, a warm voice suddenly came to mind behind him.


    Chu Miaoshu looked back and saw that it was a noble and elegant man, wearing a black and beautiful Python robe, looking at her gently. It was no one else, it was the prince.


    When the prince suddenly appeared here, Chu Miaoshu was surprised and ashamed. He quickly wiped the tears on his face. After all, tears will flower the makeup on his face.


    "I......" Chu Miaoshu thought of Childe Xu''s affair. His face was so blue that he was ashamed to say, "I just thought of some sad things... But... Why is the prince here?"


    As he spoke, his heart pounded.


    "I... like Miss Chu, I think of some sad things." The prince said with a faint smile¡° I didn''t want to go out today... But it''s hard to save face for Zhenxi Hou, so I had to come here. After dealing with it for a while, I always felt that it was too busy inside. I couldn''t get through it in my heart, so I thought of walking outside. I didn''t want to... We were destined to meet here. "


    Chu Miaoshu listened to the prince saying that he was destined, and there were some ripples in his heart. It was quiet around, with the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus behind him. In front of him, there were sparkling blue waves, cool autumn wind, mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers, which made people relaxed and happy.


    I just think the atmosphere is just right, and the prince in front of me is even more handsome. Chu Miaoshu could not help jumping up when he saw that he looked gentle and dignified.


    His Highness the prince, who used to be out of reach and high above, was so close to himself that he looked at himself gently.


    Chu Miao''s Book Heart Lake is rippling and wants to rush over.


    Why is the world so unfair? It''s ironic and cruel for her to marry the son of a junior official from the fourth grade, the eldest miss of the Chu family, the legitimate daughter of Jin Zunyu GUI of the Chu family.


    Why didn''t you marry the prince? In his current capacity, even if he is married to be a concubine, it is OK. Why


    Chu Miaoshu was more and more sad, and his tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "The beauty of jade looks beautiful, the makeup of prosperous times, and the rain falling on pear flowers." The prince suddenly read two sentences lightly.


    Chu Miaoshu was surprised that the crown prince recited poems praising himself and cried all over the country. Chu Miaoshu''s face was red with shame and joy, and his mind was full of ups and downs.


    She had a little yearning for the crown prince. Now the crown prince is still so gentle to her. Finally, she can''t help but plunge into the crown prince''s arms: "Your Highness, please save me..."


    "Miss Chu, you, you are..." the prince looked stunned, but did not push her away. "What happened? You can tell me that if I can help you, I will try my best. "


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu didn''t say anything, but threw himself into his arms and began to cry.


    In this way, she plunged into the arms of an incomparably noble person, wept with grievances and tears, and was gently comforted by the noble person. She didn''t know how many times she had fantasized about this scene. I should be treated so gently and taken care of so carefully by noble people.


    After crying for a while, Chu Miaoshu sobbed and said, "I''m... Engaged to a man. I don''t want to. That person''s character is corrupt... We can''t repent. And... And I love your highness. Please save me... As long as you can marry your highness, even if you are a little Liangdi... I am willing. "


    He began to cry and feel very wronged.


    "Miss Chu..." the prince said excitedly, "how can a noble and beautiful woman like you be a little Liangdi."


    If the position is too low, it is a humiliation to Chu yunpan. Even the father emperor can''t pass without talking about the Chu family.


    "But..." Chu Miaoshu listened. He was not only willing to accept himself, but also said he would give a high position. He was happy for a while, "but your highness doesn''t have a positive imperial concubine, but a side imperial concubine?"


    "Imperial concubine Zheng can''t give it to you, because it''s my hairy wife. My father will never agree. If it were the side imperial concubine, there would be no problem. Don''t worry, those two things can''t compare with you. " The prince whispered.


    Chu Miaoshu listened to bursts of joy: "Your Highness..."


    "Book..."


    Chu Miaoshu has never felt so happy. That''s what she wants... Chu Miaoshu instantly felt he was in love!


    They stayed at the Bailu waterside pavilion for a while before they reluctantly separated.


    In Desheng building, there was still a lot of excitement at this time. A humorous opera was staged on the stage, which made the audience laugh again and again.


    Qin sat in a corner with a overcast face and couldn''t be happy.


    On this occasion, she didn''t want to stay. She didn''t have to look at the scenery of that little bitch. But if you don''t seize the time to find another marriage, it will be miserable.


    "Madam." At this time, the green leaf ran over, "big girl, let you go back to Yixiang hospital."


    "Book sister?" Qin Shi was stunned and stood up. "Where did she go just now?"


    "I don''t know." The green leaf shook his head. "We are guarding the Yixiang courtyard. Suddenly we see her coming and let me call you."


    Qin had to stand up and follow green leaves back to Yixiang hospital.


    When he walked in, he saw Chu Miao sitting on the couch, playing with a jade pendant and smiling sweetly.


    "Book sister?" Qin Shi was stunned.


    You know, Chu Miaoshu was depressed during this period. He was either weeping or crying. I don''t know how sad he was, but now he was surprised to see her laughing.


    "Mom, you''re finally back!" Chu Miaoshu turned up, walked over and took the Qin family¡° I have good news for you. "


    "What''s the good news?" Qin was pulled by her and sat down on the couch.


    "I''ve found a good marriage." Chu Miao wrote.


    "What?" Qin Shi listened and was also excited. Holding her hand tightly, "what marriage? Who? "


    "Yes... It''s your highness!" Chu Miaoshu said, and told the Qin family what had just happened in the Bailu waterside pavilion, "Your Highness said that he would give me the position of concubine."


    The play surname''s face changed: "the side imperial concubine? Didn''t he have a concubine? How can I give it to you? "


    "Your Highness, how can those two things compare with me!" Chu Miaoshu said with a proud face.


    "This......" Qin Shi was surprised, and then there were bursts of surprises.


    If it were not forced, the Qin family would not want chu Miaoshu to be crushed. But the prince''s side imperial concubine compared with the Xu family, just day by day.


    And the side imperial concubine was only wronged by the crown princess. Although she was a concubine, she was a second-class concubine. She had a high command and was also included in the Royal jade plate. In the future, the crown prince will succeed to the throne, that is, the imperial concubine. You know, even the former Zhang Manman and the legitimate daughter of the Marquis house of Zhuang also wanted to be a side imperial concubine.


    And now the crown princess has no son. In the future, if scholar Chu Miao has a son, it will be the princess! In the future, the prince will succeed to the throne. That''s the prince! Even the crown prince, then


    The more you think about it, the more excited Qin is.


    "But Xu''s side..." Qin Shi said and frowned deeply.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Miaoshu smiled, took her hand and leaned on her shoulder. "I''ve told your highness that I have an engagement with the Xu family. Your highness said, leave everything to him."


    "Good, good." Qin''s eyes were red, "maybe this is life!"


    "Yes!" Chu Miaoshu nodded, "otherwise, how could I have the opportunity to go in and out of the prince''s house when I was down? That''s because I belong to that place."


    "My son is blessed! In the future, there will be great fortune! " Qin thought, maybe this is the beginning of the legend.


    In the future, Chu Miaoshu will go up step by step, from the side imperial concubine to the crown princess, then to the queen, and then the Empress Dowager


    Those who write history books will write on the first page: "Chu''s wonderful book has forged an indissoluble bond with the prince''s house since the day she inadvertently entered the prince''s house to dry flowers, which doomed her extraordinary and honorable life!"


    Some things are like this. Every step guides the direction of life.


    Qin Shi thought excitedly, spit out a hard breath, and then leaned powerlessly on the couch.


    These days, she has been worried about Chu Miaoshu''s marriage every day. She can''t even sleep well. Now, the big stone in her heart has finally moved away. Now Qin just wants to have a good sleep and have a rest.


    "Ho ho!" Chu Miaoshu, holding the green water moistening jade card in his hand, was so excited that he laughed. He couldn''t bear to get up and turn around the room. "It''s so busy today. I''m going to have a good time in Desheng building."


    "Book sister!" Qin Shi pulled her, "this matter can''t be told for the time being."


    "This..." Chu Miaoshu frowned deeply. He was about to become the prince''s side imperial concubine. How can he cover it with the great news.


    "You forgot three rooms and two bitches!" Qin''s voice was low. "If you let them know that you want to marry the crown prince as a side imperial concubine, you will be a demon. Therefore, let''s talk about it when your Highness''s shop is lined up."


    Chu Miaoshu had to nod: "I''ll go to Desheng building and say nothing."


    "Well, let''s go together." Qin said.


    The mother and daughter cleaned up, turned around and went out of the door and returned to the noisy victory building.


    Ye Tangcai is sitting with Miao and others. I don''t know what to say, giggling and unhappy. Even Chu Miaohua sat here with ye Tangcai.


    "Little sister-in-law and sister-in-law are here." Chu Miaoshu came over with a smile.


    "How''s the old lady in law!" Qin came forward with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the mother and daughter''s sudden refreshing appearance, and his eyebrows picked. The mother and daughter wore a gloomy face all day for Chu Miaoshu''s marriage. Now they are in good spirits at happy events.


    "Mother, sister, sit down." Chu Miao painted a small white face and carefully gave way to his seat.


    She knew that the Qin family did not deal with the Chen family, but she wanted to follow ye Tangcai, so she also sat together. I didn''t think Qin would run.


    "OK." Qin Shi didn''t even annoy her, but took Chu Miaoshu to his seat.


    Chu Miaohua was surprised, so he hung his head and dared not speak.


    Chen Zhiheng and ye Lingjiao were embarrassed when they saw Chu Miaoshu. After all, there was such a scene at the beginning.


    Mrs. Chen raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, Mrs. Chu and miss Chu are finally here. I heard that the big girl is engaged. I don''t know when to get married? "


    Mrs. Chen intended to bury the Qin family. Who would call the mother and daughter so annoying.


    No, the Qin family didn''t get angry, but smiled briefly: "don''t worry, Mrs. Chen, you won''t forget you then. Please wait for good news! "


    Chu Miaoshu''s hand was wrapped around the veil of happy birds climbing branches. He smiled and couldn''t help looking at Meng''s and Ye Li''s nest. He saw that the nests looked strange, as if they were tangled and difficult to accept something.


    "This is Mrs. Zhang, isn''t it? Why don''t you see Miss Zhang?" Chu Miaoshu suddenly said with a smile.


    Meng frowned. She remembered that Zhang Manman had no friendship with Chu Miaoshu. How could he suddenly ask about his daughter? After thinking for a while, he said, "Manman is not feeling well recently and rarely goes out."


    "Oh -" Chu Miaoshu gave a long cry, "I wonder if Miss Zhang is engaged?"


    Meng''s face stiffened and smiled, "never."


    "Oh." Chu Miaoshu nodded. With such an expression on his face, he couldn''t help laughing again. "I really want to see Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Manman can''t marry a prince and become a side imperial concubine. Moreover, he has made so much trouble that he has become a laughing stock in Beijing. Zhang Manman must hate it.


    Now, Chu Miaoshu is going to marry the crown prince and become the Crown Princess Zhang Manman is thinking about. Therefore, she couldn''t help but have a fight in front of Zhang Jia and Zhang Manman.


    Unfortunately, I can''t say it now.


    Therefore, we have to find a time to meet Zhang Manman for a while and let her envy and envy herself.


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu kept looking around. Finally, he stopped and fell on the noble and elegant figure in the opposite building.


    Looking at him, her heart was filled with joy. Soon, she was going to marry the prince and the most noble man except the emperor! At that time, the whole Qi admired her.


    The prince opposite seemed to feel her eyes, looked at her, smiled, and turned to talk to the king of Lu.


    "Your Highness, is it done?" Li Gui came over and whispered.


    "Yes." The prince smiled and nodded, "this kind of goods is easy to catch."


    "Congratulations, your highness." Li Gui smiled.


    The prince smiled, drank the wine in his hand and looked at the stage below.


    "Ah - ah -" right here, there were bursts of screams downstairs.


    Everyone was surprised.


    All the people upstairs and downstairs stood up and looked down.


    The prince, Liang Wang, Chu yunpan and others also looked down. Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao were also surprised and looked down one after another. At the entrance of Desheng building, a bloody man suddenly rushed in and fell to the ground. The bloody man fell to the ground and only shouted: "Zhenxi Hou!"


    The prince and Liang Wang did not react, but Chu yunpan turned and walked down. The prince and others hurriedly followed him.

 Chapter 341

    A bloody man suddenly broke into the downstairs and fell at the door of Desheng building. Ye Tangcai was chatting with Ye Lingjiao. He was startled and hurried downstairs.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin looked at each other. They both saw the color of good fortune and disaster from each other''s eyes. Chu Miaoshu sighed: "ah, I don''t know how the third brother and sister-in-law manage these servants."


    "I don''t know what happened to such a bloody man." Qin''s lips picked.


    While talking, the mother and daughter also went down to join the fun.


    The guests were also startled, but they all surrounded curiously


    "Ah... What''s going on?" The guests looked at the bloody man in surprise and couldn''t help pointing.


    I saw that it was a tall man, lying face down, wearing an ordinary gray short fight and covered with blood. I didn''t know where he was hurt. He was dyed like this and looked like he was dying.


    At this time, four or five boys rushed in. His face was livid and rushed towards the bloody man, who was the great blessing around uncle Chu.


    Dafu, holding a big stick in his hand, arched his hands at the guests and apologized: "I''m really sorry. We didn''t take good precautions before we let such bandits break in."


    "What? Bandits! " As soon as the guests around heard it, they were scared back and forth.


    The reason for this is that there have been constant wars in recent years. Some displaced people, such as those in the northwest, Yingcheng or southwest, have organized an anti imperial bandit army to make trouble everywhere.


    In recent years, the war in the northwest stopped at the beginning of the year, and the southwest Yingcheng stopped last month, but the bandit army did not mean to dissolve, but grew stronger and stronger. The emperor has sent Wu Yiyi, the commander of Jingwei, to suppress the bandits, but there is no news back these days.


    These bandits dare not get close to the capital, so the capital and other places are very stable, but people still hear about the chaos of the bandits.


    Today, at the Chu family banquet, Dafu was leading the boys to guard the doors. Unexpectedly, a bloody man rushed in and chased two people to kill behind him.


    Dafu and others were startled. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly someone shouted: "that''s a bandit! The bandits are killing! "


    Dafu and others were stunned and quickly led people to chase.


    I don''t want to let the bandit come here!


    "Sorry! Sorry! " Dafu kept apologizing, and the two boys behind him hurriedly wanted to drag the dying blood man.


    "Wait!" A clear drink sounded.


    When they were surprised, Dafu quickly stopped and raised his head. They all made way for Chu yunpan, crown prince, King Liang, King Lu, Zhang Zan, Yao Yangcheng... Many important officials of the imperial court came here.


    Ye Tangcai and the women''s family members also came one after another and walked to the front.


    "Third Master!" Dafu Tieqing arched his hands with a face and said anxiously, "this is a bandit... Small dereliction of duty..."


    Chu yunpan ignored Da Fu, just walked forward and looked down at the bloody man: "I''m the Duke of Zhenxi. You call me?"


    The blood man''s mind was a little blurred. He heard the words "Zhenxi Hou" and suddenly woke up. He raised his head. When they saw it, they saw that it was an ordinary face, covered with a big knife edge, emitting blood suddenly, which was very terrible.


    "Zhenxi hou... Please give my Lord Justice." The bloody man said in a hard voice, then touched an oil bag from his arms and handed it to Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and hurriedly took over the oil paper bag.


    The people around them began to talk one after another: "is it fair? Is there any injustice? If so, why not find Cheng Fuyin or Lord Zhang, the Qing of Dali temple. "


    Cheng Fuyin and Zhang Zan looked at each other. Cheng Fuyin said, "brother, if you have any grievances, you can play drums in the Yamen."


    The bloody man ignored him, but took a hard breath and said, "the Lord has a life-saving grace to my master. How can the master harm him for glory and wealth!"


    The people around looked at each other. Chu yunpan said, "who is your master?"


    The people around were also aroused curiosity. They all stretched their necks and stared curiously.


    The bloody man seemed to use all his strength and roared: "my master is the brother Feng Xin and Feng Rong who died the day before yesterday. He received a secret letter from the crown prince in Yingcheng to kill Zhenxi Hou. The master didn''t want to be killed by the crown prince!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole Desheng building was stunned, and then they all looked at the prince with a shocked face.


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he just felt dizzy. He just thought it was something lively. Where did he think it was himself!


    "Nonsense!" Prince Jun''s face was cold and drank violently.


    "Where did the thief come from? He openly framed the prince and provoked the relationship between monarchs and ministers!" Li Guili behind him took a step forward and drank cold.


    "Yes, these thieves should be killed!" Yao Yangcheng said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Drag it down and beat it to death! "


    Dafu was so roared by him that the boy around him was going to drag people.


    "Wait!" Liang Wang sneered, "what''s the hurry! Yao Shangshu has the final say. As long as the interests of the crown prince and Yao Shangshu are involved, is that slander? Is the royal law of Daqi a decoration? "


    Yao Yangcheng and the crown prince sink, and the crown prince has a handsome face. He hates to kill the bloody man, but with so many eyes staring at him, how can he do such a thing.


    "Hehe, some people can do anything to frame up." The prince sneered. He brushed his hands with impatience, and finally turned sideways with his hands on his back.


    Liang Wang hissed, glanced at the prince with a smile, and looked at Chu yunpan: "what did this man give you just now?"


    The guests around were stunned. They all stretched out their heads curiously and looked at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan saw an oil paper bag with a big palm in his hand. Chu yunpan carefully opened it, but there was a light yellow letterhead with gold lines inside.


    Seeing this letter, the prince was so dizzy that he almost fell to the ground.


    This letter is nothing but his secret letter to the Feng brothers!


    The last time he asked the Feng brothers, the brothers said they burned it. How could they think that they still kept such a hand!


    "This is the secret letter that the prince asked the Feng brothers to kill you?" Liang Wang smiled.


    Chu yunpan nodded, "yes, secret letter."


    King Liang said again, "look at this bloody suit, I''m afraid I''ll be pursued and killed! Dali Temple Secretary! The man you brought back to Dali temple. "


    Zhang Zan bowed forward and said, "yes!"


    "Let''s go! Brother Huang, Chu San, let''s hurry into the palace. " Liang Wang said and turned away.


    Chu yunpan was about to turn around. The prince went to Tieqing and looked at him: "don''t misunderstand Zhenxi Hou. This palace has never done such a thing. It''s just a deliberate person who framed the palace. "


    Chu yunpan Mo eyebrow light pick, nodded: "this matter to the emperor''s judgment."


    Then he turned and left. Prince Jun''s face was sweating and turned. Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and others turned away with their old faces as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Anyway, all the courtiers who came to the banquet today and could go to the court turned and left.


    The entire winning stage was suddenly empty. Even the middle stage stopped drinking and the silk and bamboo pipe music stopped.


    The rest are mostly women.


    "This... Must be a misunderstanding." The princess''s face was livid. She came forward and said to ye Tangcai, "this kind of thing is not once or twice."


    Ye Tangcai only hehe. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere, Princess Xinyang only smiled and said, "it''s late. Let''s have dinner quickly and go home."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai went out and asked the woman to arrange the meal.


    The people around also slowly returned to their seats on the second or first floor.


    Qin''s anger was dizzy, and mammy Ding hurriedly caught her behind her.


    "Your Highness... Would never do such a thing." Chu Miaoshu''s face was iron.


    She has just been engaged to the noble prince. If the prince does such a thing, won''t their two families become enemies?


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly asked her mother-in-law to set a meal, but she didn''t attend. Such a thing happened. People didn''t care whether ye Tangcai would come or not, and their energy was not here. They were all thinking about the prince asking someone to kill Chu yunpan.


    After the meal, the people went home.


    Ye Tangcai returned to qiongmingxuan. Ye Lingjiao and Miao came to comfort her: "this kind of thing... Will get better." She doesn''t know what to comfort.


    "The emperor has made a decision on this matter." Chen Zhiheng said. This is a Korean thing, not a woman like them.


    Miao and Roche didn''t understand this either. They talked for a while before they left.

 Chapter 342

    Emperor Zhengxuan sat on the Dragon table and looked at the officials standing below. His gray eyebrows jumped suddenly.


    Because of the victory of the war in Yingcheng, Chu yunpan held a banquet today. Emperor Zhengxuan also asked the imperial court to take a day off, so that he could have a good party.


    It never occurred to me that all the people who should have been bustling around the Chu family to attend the banquet had changed into court clothes and stood in front of themselves.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "who can tell me what happened?"


    "Father, you must decide for your children and ministers!" The prince took the lead in plopping and knelt down, shouting wrongly on his face.


    "Your Majesty." Zhang Zan stepped forward and said with an arched hand, "today, at the Chu family banquet, a bloody man suddenly broke in. He said he was a servant of the Feng family and wanted to avenge the two little generals of the Feng family. Say... "


    "What''s hawing doing?" Emperor Zhengxuan was a little angry.


    "Said that when he was in Yingcheng, the Duke of Zhenxi entered Nanman. The crown prince sent a secret letter to two young generals Feng, asking them to ambush when the Duke of Zhenxi left Nanman and hang the Duke of Zhenxi, so as to win back the merit of Yingcheng." Zhang Zan said¡° The two little generals of the Feng family didn''t want to. After returning to Beijing, the prince was afraid that they would reveal the matter, so he asked people to shut up. The bloody man was a servant of the Feng family. He gave the secret letter sent by the crown prince to Yingcheng to the Duke of Zhenxi. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was silent. Some people who didn''t know it took a breath and looked at the prince in disbelief.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold and heavy, and he only felt the pain in his brain.


    Liang Wang hissed, his red lips aroused, and his handsome face was full of ridicule.


    "Father, son and minister are wronged!" The prince knelt on the hall and raised his head. His elegant face was full of calmness and composure. "Whether it''s the Feng family or the Chu family, they are all ministers. Why do children''s ministers do such thankless things?"


    "Yes, the prince is wronged." Yao Yangcheng, Qian Zhixin and others are consistent.


    "Where''s the secret letter?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s voice was cold.


    "Here." Chu yunpan said, holding the secret letter with light yellow gold thread in his hands.


    CAI Jie hurried down, took the letter, went back and held the letter in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan grabbed it and swept it inside. The content of the secret letter is short, but the meaning expressed is very accurate, which is no different from what Zhang Zan said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at it and then roared, "good, good! How dare you do such a bastard! "


    "Father, emperor, son and Minister... It''s really wronged. I''ve never done it." The prince looked cold, biting his lips hard, looking wronged.


    "Emperor, this matter involves a lot. Please investigate it thoroughly." Yao Yangcheng said.


    "I didn''t say no!" Emperor Zhengxuan slapped the secret letter on the table, and his shrugging tiger eyes swept over Zhang Zan: "the crown prince is temporarily shut down Dali temple, and the matter will be thoroughly investigated by Dali Temple secretary and Fu Yin! The king of Lu helped me! "


    "Yes." Zhang Zan, Cheng Fuyin and King Lu immediately took command.


    At this time, Emperor Zhengxuan looked up again. His dark yellow eyes were very sharp. He looked at Chu yunpan: "this secret letter will be kept by Zhenxi Hou first."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan agreed.


    Hearing that the secret letter was handed over to Chu yunpan, the crown prince, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng were frightened. Their faces were blue, but they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only felt that the sun was jumping suddenly and his head was in pain. He just waved his hand: "disperse first and continue the imperial examination in front of the Palace tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the sudden blood man, the Chu guests left in a hurry after dinner.


    Ye Tangcai was very worried. Holding a golden chrysanthemum fan everywhere in his hand, he lay on the stone table under the banana tree. One of them shook and stared at the door.


    It was not until the middle of the afternoon that Chu yunpan came in.


    "Third Master!" Ye Tangcai threw the round fan in his hand and ran out.


    Chu yunpan saw her running over like a butterfly when he entered the door. He was happy. He covered her in his arms and smiled: "a little Tanger."


    "How" ye Tangcai raised his head, "is this... Sure?" It''s about bringing down the prince.


    "There will be a toss." Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink like eyes flashed slightly, hung his head, pecked on her lips and walked into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s plot against Chu yunpan soon spread all over the capital.


    After all, on the day of the incident, so many people were present that they couldn''t cover up. As long as a person''s mouth was not closed tightly, it would leak out.


    When the people heard this, they were filled with indignation: "if it weren''t for Lord Chu, maybe those western Lu thieves would have hit the capital."


    "Lord Chu not only drove away the thieves in Xilu, but also made Xilu and Nanman surrender and negotiate peace. He paid tribute every year to avoid war. I don''t know how many lives he saved. Are there few soldiers who die on the battlefield every year? Thousands of lives! Such a great achievement, I want to kill! It''s outrageous! "


    "Why did the prince do such a thing?"


    "Because he married the daughter of the Feng family as a side imperial concubine, and the Feng family was his man. The Chu family... Maybe. For fear of losing military power, he killed the Chu family and let the Feng family seize power. "


    "Why didn''t he think about it? Even if the war in Yingcheng had stopped, Xilu and Nanman would bow down and be subordinates, but what if... Xilu saw that our general was dead, tore up the National Certificate, and then let Xilu''s iron cavalry wave up, what would our Qi look like? How many people will die then? Maybe the country will be destroyed! "


    The more the people said, the more angry they became: "how can such thieves deserve to be princes!"


    "Yes, I don''t deserve to be a prince!"


    "The matter has not been found out yet. Someone must have planned to frame it!" But others objected: "why does the crown prince do such a thankless thing?"


    "Doesn''t the prince know that the Feng family has no ability? This country is what they admire. The prince is a prince. How can he do such a thing that endangers his country? "


    "No. The prince is the prince recognized by the emperor and the subjects. Need to do such a thankless thing? "


    Although some people refute, most people think the Prince did it.


    Zhang Zan received the task given to him by Emperor Zhengxuan. In a cold sweat, he first shut the prince to Dali temple, where there is a special place to shut down such high-ranking and powerful people, which is not comparable to an ordinary prison. It was just an ordinary room with simple furnishings.


    Shut up the prince. Zhang Zan, Cheng Fuyin and King Lu went to the Feng family again and dug out the bodies of the two little generals of the Feng family from the coffin! Let him perform a post-mortem, search for the remains of two general Feng Xiaojun, and interrogate the bloody man.


    The next morning, the whole hall was gloomy and solemn.


    When all the courtiers arrived, the civil and military officials stood in two columns, but the prince stood in the center.


    "The emperor has arrived!" The sharp voice of the eunuch sounded above.


    After a while, Emperor Zhengxuan came in holding CAI Jie''s hand and sat on the Dragon chair.


    "Long live the emperor!" Officials quickly kowtow and salute.


    Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at Zhang Zan and Fu Yin with a gloomy face, "how''s the investigation?"


    "Return to the emperor." Cheng Fuyin said, "Wuzuo examined the bodies of two little generals Feng, and they died of blood dissolving flowers."


    "What is blood soluble flower?" Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s a colorless and tasteless poison. It''s common in Beiyan. It''s hard to find in Daqi." Cheng Fuyin said, "in the opinion of Wei Chen, if the two little generals Feng committed suicide, they can buy a batch of cream or heding red. Those two poisons are better to find without looking for blood soluble flowers."


    The courtiers around him nodded their heads.


    "What does the Feng family say?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "The Feng family doesn''t know." King Lu said, "yesterday we went to check and asked the people over there. They said that the two little generals Feng were unhappy when they came back. The Feng family also knew that they had lost the war and killed Yingcheng. They blamed themselves, so no one dared to advise. Who knows, the next morning, they found the two brothers sitting at the table in Feng Xin''s room. They were lying on the table. They had vomited black blood and died. There was poisonous wine on the table. The Feng family thought they couldn''t afford to lose, couldn''t stand the blow and killed themselves. They also felt that the matter was shameless, so they hastily asked people to prepare for the funeral and didn''t study it in detail. "


    "What about the messenger to Zhenxi Hou?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "He was seriously injured in many places, hurt his internal organs, dying, but he was still alive." Zhang Zan said.


    "Come in." Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    After a while, two small eunuchs were carrying a stretcher, on which lay a man covered with bandages.


    The man opened his eyes weakly and looked at emperor Zhengxuan in front of the hall. His eyes were a little excited and his body was trembling: "please... The emperor must decide for the Feng family..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply: "what''s going on?"


    "Go back to the Emperor... Cough..." the wounded man said, "the servant is safe. He is Feng Xin''s little boy. He has been following the master over the years. Later, Lord Chu took back Yingcheng and incorporated it into Nanman. The master stayed at Yingcheng. Who knows, suddenly one day, the two masters suddenly received a secret letter and opened it... It was his Royal Highness the prince who asked the two masters to ambush Lord Chu to snatch the credit of Lord Chu and protect the honor of the Feng family. But... Even if my master was unwilling, how could he do such a shameful thing... Cough... The two masters didn''t follow the prince''s plan and met the prince on the first night back to Beijing... After leaving the prince''s house, the master handed this secret letter to the slave and said... The prince might trust them for the sake of Princess Feng. But it may also kill them... Cough... "


    Then he coughed up a mouthful of blood and was out of breath. He made a long story short: "so... If they are really dead, let the slave take this secret letter to Lord Chu... Sure enough... The two masters died the day before yesterday... The slave wanted to find Lord Chu, but I don''t know how the people over there found out that the slave took the secret letter, Then I found someone to chase and kill... Fortunately... I escaped and completed the final task... "

 Chapter 343

    The ministers around listened to what the servant called Ping''an said and looked different.


    "The palace wants to ask you, who gave you this so-called secret letter?" The prince said coldly.


    "It''s a green headed eagle... Cough..." coughing safely.


    "That''s right." Unexpectedly, the prince nodded and looked annoyed, "our palace does train and keep a green headed eagle to deliver letters, but our palace has never sent the so-called secret letter to the Feng brothers. After Yingcheng was taken down, Princess Feng came to the palace crying. She said that she was afraid that the two brothers would do something stupid because they didn''t have the courage to go home. She wanted to send a letter to persuade the two brothers not to be sad. The green headed eagle is fast. It takes less than two days to arrive from the capital to Yingcheng. Feng side imperial concubine cried sadly. The palace was also worried about the safety of the Feng brothers, so she promised to send a letter to them. "


    "Is this family letter a secret letter of murder?" Liang Wang sneered.


    "At that time, the side imperial concubine read me a letter from home. It was really just an ordinary letter from home." The prince said with a look of pain and anger, "who knows... This kind of thing was sent to the Feng brothers."


    "Cough... No..." Anping tried to refute, but struggled twice. His injury was too serious. He snorted and fainted.


    "That''s right!" Qian Zhi said, "needless to say, when delivering the letter, Princess Feng will change the letter."


    "Yes, yes! That shameless bitch! " Yao Yangcheng snorted coldly and brushed his sleeves ruthlessly, "now the Feng family is down and the Chu family is up. Who is the least willing to see this situation? At whose expense? It''s their Feng family! Now those who want to protect their Feng family most are the Feng family and Feng side imperial concubine! "


    "That makes sense." The courtiers could not help but agree.


    Indeed, even if the Feng family is in the prince''s hands, but they can''t fight, they are useless children and useless things. Chu yunpan is a general. If he loses the Feng family, he can win over Chu yunpan again. Why do such a thing.


    At that time, the most anxious thing was naturally the Feng family and Princess Feng. It was absolutely reasonable to kill for merit in order to preserve the family''s glory. This kind of thing has been staged at the border. It was just that the two general Feng Xiaojun were too honest to agree.


    "What about the secret letter?" Shi Bu Shangshu said.


    "How do I know?" The prince said coldly¡° Anyway, this palace has never written this letter. "


    Sitting in front of the Dragon case, Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed the sun on his head: "Zhang Zan, call Princess Feng."


    "Yes." Zhang Zan quickly arched his hands, then turned and left.


    Liang Wang and Chu yunpanjun''s face sank.


    At this time, a small eunuch rushed in, "emperor, all the students outside the palace gathered outside the palace. All the people petitioned that the prince was immoral, killed meritorious officials and asked for the abolition of the prince!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall took a breath.


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Zhengxuan shouted, "who started?"


    "I don''t know." The little eunuch shivered.


    "Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated and must not be tolerated!" History department Shang zhongbing said quickly.


    Chai Xuezhen, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, and Liao Shoufu, all the courtiers echoed.


    "Aren''t you checking?" Emperor Zhengxuan shouted violently. His old face was green and white. The ice jade town in his hand patted the table hard, and it was broken into four or five pieces.


    All the people in the hall bowed their heads, and then there was a strange silence.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Princess Feng was finally brought here.


    When they looked back, they saw that Princess Feng was a woman of twenty-five or six. She had a national son''s face. She looked middle and low, her face was pale, and the whole person was as thin as a bone.


    Obviously, these days, because several leaders of the Feng family were killed, the fate of the Feng family was doomed to decline, which exhausted her.


    "See the emperor!" Princess Feng knelt down on her knees.


    "You bitch, the palace is so kind to you that you did such a unreasonable thing!" When the prince saw her, he gave a loud drink.


    The crowd did not make a sound, raised their heads, and saw that Princess Feng was yelled by the crown prince, tilted her body, biting her lips hard, and tilted her body trembling on the ground.


    "Have you heard about yesterday?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold, and he stared at concubine Feng.


    "Last month, when you learned that Zhenxi Hou had entered Nanman, you begged the palace to send a letter to the Feng brothers." As the crown prince spoke, his elegant face was so cold that it could drip water. "My palace wants you to save my brother, so I promised you to lend you a letter from home. I didn''t want to... Let the Feng brothers kill. Is that your letter?"


    "Your Highness..." Princess Feng was leaning on the ground, and her pale face was full of tears.


    However, she was not beautiful. All these years of grace is because of the Feng family! Now, the honor of the Feng family is no longer. She shed tears and lost her voice in front of him, which only makes him feel very ugly. Where can she win a trace of pity.


    Since Yingcheng fell and her grandfather, father and brother were killed, she knew that her life was coming to an end!


    Just Oh, the death of relatives, the decline of the family and the loss of power in the prince''s house are not as heartless as his ruthlessness at the moment, which makes her cold and piercing


    Even though she is not beautiful, even though most of the love over the years has been brought by the Feng family, she has really accompanied him for ten years!


    Does he really have no friendship with her?


    How can it be so... It makes people cold all over


    "Princess Feng?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s cold voice sounded above.


    Princess Feng raised her head and saw the prince''s elegant face cold, and her usually gentle eyes were piercing cold.


    Most of Zhou''s courtiers also cast cold eyes on her.


    She clenched her teeth, with tears and a trembling voice: "I''m sorry, your highness..."


    His sorry made the courtiers around him roar, either nodding or shaking their heads. Because her voice means that she pleads guilty.


    She sobbed and said, "I was just a little Liangdi. If I hadn''t been suddenly employed at home and become an important Minister of the imperial court... How could I stand firm in the prince''s house... These years... Now this kind of thing suddenly happened at home. My father, grandfather and brother were killed one after another..."


    Then she burst into tears.


    After a pause, he said: "I''m afraid... I don''t want my mother''s family to lose power... If the Feng family falls, I don''t rely on it! Therefore, I want two brothers to kill the Duke of Zhenxi to win the merit... "


    "It''s really a poisonous woman!" Yao Yangcheng gave a violent drink.


    "It''s unforgivable that you dare to calculate the meritorious heroes of our Qi for your own sake." Wang Chengcun said coldly.


    "Since you want two little generals Feng to win the credit, why don''t you try to send the letter yourself, but write his handwriting in the name of your highness." Money sound channel.


    "Because... My two brothers... Are loyal and upright. If I let them do this, they will not agree! But they admire the crown prince very much. If the crown prince asks them to do so, they will certainly agree, so... I will pretend to use the name of the crown prince and imitate his handwriting... And deceive the palace to let me use a green headed eagle. " Feng said¡° At that time, I said to send a letter to my family and let the prince have a look at it. But when I put the letter pen into the small paper bucket at the foot of the eagle, I secretly changed the prepared secret letter from my sleeve... Where did I think... My two brothers are loyal here... "


    "Bastard!" Emperor Zhengxuan at the head gave a cold drink¡° And then? "


    "That''s strange. If the crown prince didn''t do it, how could the two general Feng Xiao meet the crown prince as soon as they came back, and how could they be poisoned? How did you give this secret letter to Zhenxi Hou? " Liang Wang said coldly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned and looked at King Liang.


    "This matter..." cried Princess Feng. "Because they thought your highness was sending letters to them, they came back to your highness... I happened to be with your highness at that time and learned that they were looking for... So your highness asked me to be alone with my two brothers... I warned them... Since there was nothing to do. Forget it, your highness won''t blame them... Let them go back and have a good... So. They didn''t see your highness, they saw me... "


    "How did they die?" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    "It''s me..." Princess Feng burst into tears. "I''m afraid they will always mention the secret letter to your highness... When your highness learns that I have done such an outrageous thing under his name... You will not spare me... Our Feng family has been defeated, If this thing is found out... I''m really finished... In order to protect myself... I poisoned them... Where did I think... They misunderstood that his highness did it... "


    "That''s unreasonable! Poison woman! Not only do you want to be a meritorious hero, but even your brothers! " Yao Yangcheng gave a violent drink.


    "Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals!" The courtiers scolded one after another.


    The prince''s refined face was cold, and the corners of his lips imperceptibly drew a sneer. I couldn''t help glancing at Liang Wang.


    Think he''s stupid? Will you stand here and be slaughtered?


    When he entered the palace all the way, he discussed with Yao Yangcheng and others about the countermeasures, that is, to push everything on Princess Feng.


    Thinking, the cold eyes fell on Princess Feng again.


    Princess Feng was already crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself.


    Sadness, despair, pain


    But if she doesn''t come out to take the blame, the crown prince''s most serious result will only be abandoned and locked up in the house.


    It will be hard for her to live then! Moreover, when he is six years old, his daughter won''t want to live.


    Song Xiao promised her for the crown prince that if she took this disaster, her daughter would live well and marry a good family in the future


    She can''t care what this promise will be, because if she promises, her daughter still has a way to live. If she doesn''t promise, she will die.


    "You bitch!" The prince stared at her coldly, then turned around and looked at emperor Zhengxuan. He fell on his knees with a plop: "father, it''s all the children''s ministers who have no way to discipline! Fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise... My ministers are willing to accept punishment! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed the sun and looked coldly at the courtiers below: "how?"


    "Return to the Emperor... Your highness is also derelict in this matter, but it was all done by this poisonous woman!" Chen Fuyin said¡° Now witness and material evidence... "


    "This witness and material evidence point to the prince!" Liang Wang sneered, "I just said it was safe. I said I was talking to the two little generals in detail with the crown prince, not the side imperial concubine! Moreover, this is the crown princess in front of us! It is said that the side princess has a six-year-old daughter! If she doesn''t take the blame, the child can''t live. "


    "King Liang, your mind is vicious. Do you think everyone is as ruthless as you?" The prince looked at him darkly.


    "Father, there is a petitioning scholar outside the palace. Don''t you let people go outside to let out the ''truth'' in front of you? No one has to misunderstand the prince. " Liang Wangdao.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold and heavy. He looked at CAI Jie and said, "go!"


    CAI Jie promised and left in a hurry.


    After about a quarter of an hour or so, CAI Jie hurried back with a cold sweat on her face and an iron blue face: "go back to the Emperor... The slaves have been explained... But the students and the people still don''t go, shouting... Push a woman out to fool who..."


    "Presumptuous!" Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    The crown prince, Qian Zhixin, Yao Yangcheng and others also had an iron face and clenched fists.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold, and he looked at Chu yunpan below. He saw that he looked cold and solemn. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Princess Feng said.


    After all, the identity of Princess Feng''s side may be too big for the crime.


    "Emperor, there are some unreasonable things about this. First, Ping An is different from what Princess Feng said. Moreover, the secret letter... I don''t know whether it was really written by Princess Feng, or... "Liao Shoufu said, and then looked at the prince.


    "I see!" Emperor Zhengxuan looked positive, "in the end, the relationship between Princess Feng and the crown prince is not general. My son is not such a muddle headed person. Since both sides hold their own views, let the evidence speak. "


    "The emperor is looking for someone to identify the handwriting?" Zhang Zan said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded.

 Chapter 344

    The courtiers below were stunned and couldn''t help talking about it.


    "I don''t know who the emperor is looking for?" Liao Shoufu said.


    "Aiqing said, who''s good?" Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at the courtiers below with some towering eyes.


    The people below were stunned and couldn''t help discussing in a low voice.


    After a while, I saw the Shangguan Xiu arched his hands and said, "back to the emperor, if you talk about calligraphy, it is natural that Duke Lin will not let us in the capital. Moreover, the Lin family has been an emperor and teacher for generations. It is the largest great scholar in the Qi Dynasty. The Duke of the state not only has high calligraphy purpose, but also is fair. "


    "Shangguan commander said very well." Cheng Fuyin said, "last year, Wei Chen handled a big case. Someone also took the chance to imitate the handwriting and asked Lin Guogong for help. In the end, he saw through.


    "Lin Guogong?" Emperor Zhengxuan nodded: "this man is good. In addition, it''s fair to find two more people. "


    "Back to the emperor, if you can tell the handwriting, who can compare with father Luo." CAI Jie is talking.


    "Grandpa Luo?" People couldn''t react for a moment.


    After a while, someone remembered that Luo Gongzheng was the first favorite official under the first emperor. Now he is providing for the elderly in Dingzhou and has not been to Beijing for a long time.


    Father Luo''s most powerful skill is to identify handwriting. It''s unique!


    "One more person..." Wu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, said, "what do you think of master Liaokong of fahua temple?"


    "Good!" The crowd listened and nodded.


    Master laikong has profound Buddhism. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. The most important thing is that he is an outsider and is most honest and reliable.


    "Then these three people." Emperor Zhengxuan was very satisfied, nodded, and then rubbed the sun on his head wearily, "it''s all scattered!"


    The courtiers quickly knelt down.


    When Emperor Zhengxuan left, the courtiers left one after another, and the prince and Princess Feng were shut down and pressed into Dali temple.


    Because father-in-law Luo was in Lingzhou and master Liaokong was in fahua temple outside Beijing, the case had to be retried three days later.


    The scholars outside the palace heard that they wanted to identify their handwriting, and invited people with public trust and reputation. They didn''t mean to be selfish. Instead, they all shut up and went home.


    The people outside also took up 12 points of spirit, waiting for the results, and listened to the trend on the other side of Dali temple.


    "You say, is your Highness the prince wronged?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Princess Feng lives in the prince''s house. I heard that she has a daughter... Tut Tut, maybe she''s a sinner."


    Someone immediately retorted: "who is right about this kind of thing? Anyway, there will be results in a few days. Let''s all wait!"


    Yugui building¡ª¡ª


    After the big Jiang Ziya fishing screen, Liang Wang and Chu yunpan are sitting here to discuss countermeasures.


    "Oh, my father is really well intentioned." Liang Wangwai sat on the nanmu carved couch under the window. In his hand, he turned a peach blossom burning ink fragrance treasure fan, and his red lips hung with a sneer.


    Zhengxuan Emperor Ming is defending the crown prince. If an ordinary case, people like Princess Feng come out to take the blame, as long as they can say in the past, others will not say anything.


    But this time the matter was too big, and Chu yunpan was too important, so he ended up in this situation.


    Thinking, Liang Wang''s charming eyes flashed a cruel light.


    As the power of the crown prince, how can the Feng family not have his spies in the Feng family army.


    The prince had already heard about the Feng brothers ambushing Chu yunpan. If the Feng brothers really ambush, he''ll catch them.


    As a result, I didn''t want the Feng brothers to have a bad conscience and disobeyed the prince''s will.


    With the prince''s character and style of conduct, the two brothers will die.


    Liang Wang looked for someone to watch. The brothers were really poisoned.


    The Feng brothers are also very righteous people. Before that, they gave the letter to Ping''an. In fact, Ping''an was not given to Chu yunpan to denounce the crown prince, but to the crown prince to show their sincerity.


    The state wants to tell the prince that their Feng brothers are willing to die in order to keep it a secret! This secret letter will not fall into the hands of those who want it, but will be returned to your highness! I just hope that the prince will not forget their loyalty. With this in mind, I only hope that the prince will be kind to Princess Feng and support the Feng family.


    But how can Liang Wang let them succeed.


    Moreover, with the prince''s character, will it really be as the Feng brothers want? When the Feng family falls, Princess Feng will die sooner or later.


    Therefore, after the death of the Feng brothers, the king of Liang sent someone to pursue Ping''an in the name of the prince.


    Ping An told the pursuer that he was willing to give the secret letter to the crown prince, but the pursuer only said: "the Lord just wants you all to die, so that we can keep the secret."


    Ping An thought that returning the secret letter to the crown prince would not save Princess Feng and the Feng family, so she thought of exposing the crown prince.


    Ping An was also smart. She was afraid that if she was handed over to the government, she would be covered up, so she hid for a while. She didn''t run out until the day of the Chu family banquet. She exposed the prince in front of everyone and made the matter known to everyone.


    At that time, under the pressure of the people, the emperor can''t be unfair.


    However, peace is a thousand calculations, but it misses the heart of the emperor!


    It was all within the calculation of the king of Liang to take Princess Feng to take the blame.


    "Although Lin Guogong is the No. 1 Confucian in the Qi Dynasty and the emperor''s teacher, he is also a minister in the end. How dare he really disobey the emperor''s will." Chu yunpan''s voice was cold and without a trace of emotion¡° The emperor prefers the crown prince and wants to preserve the crown prince. There are a number in the public mind. How can we really achieve justice? "


    "Oh." Liang Wang''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Moreover, the LORD said before that Duke Luo, the eunuch next to the former Emperor, had always been the emperor''s man. He made a lot of efforts when the emperor robbed his legitimate rights. Father Luo wants to be a pure minister. This matter is not known by outsiders. The only justice is Master Kong. Therefore, if Duke Luo and Duke Lin both say that the secret letter is not the prince''s handwriting, it is not. " Chu yunpan said coldly¡° Lord, I''m sure of it. "


    "Ben Wang, will let him tell the truth!" Liang Wang said, and his charming eyes flashed a touch of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The scenery in autumn is good. The suburbs are golden. There are withered and yellow weeds and wild flowers everywhere. It''s a unique wild interest.


    A carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua walked slowly along the path. Slowly, the window curtain was lifted, revealing a gentle and handsome face at the age of 40. It''s none other than Lin Guogong.


    "My Lord, I just received the emperor''s will. Three days later, I went into the palace and gave a secret letter to verify my handwriting." Said the driver.


    Lin Guogong frowned in disgust: "I know!"


    "Shall we go out?" The boy asked.


    They are not going anywhere now, but because the weather is fine and the autumn wind is cool, they want to go outside. They are only in a particularly good mood when they stroll around the suburbs.


    "Hum, why don''t you go out?" Lin Guogong only sneered, "anyway, we all know what it is. Just say it according to his wishes at that time. What''s the conflict with going out to play now?"


    "The master is right!" The boy nodded.


    The scenery here is very good. It is withered and prosperous. There are old weeds on both sides. There are several maple trees in the distance. From a distance, it is red. The wild flowers along the road blow with the autumn wind, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    "Drive!" At this time, a horse galloped to the front.


    The young man frowned, and his peace was not easy. Juyan was broken by the people who didn''t understand the customs.


    From a distance, I saw a purple figure, surging with the autumn wind. His purple clothes were bumped to make a sound of hunting, drawing a kind of flamboyant beauty.


    When Jifei came near, the boy''s face changed and shouted, "it''s Liang Wang!"


    When Lin Guogong heard the speech, his face changed and his eyebrows jumped abruptly: "go!"


    The boy was livid and hurriedly pulled the reins to make the horse turn around. Who knows, before he could finish, Liang Wang had come running over.


    Liang Wang took the whip and drew it directly on him. The boy said "ouch", and the whole man was carried to the ground.


    The horse was frightened and wanted to run everywhere, but the king of Liang grabbed the reins and stopped the horse.


    The Duke of Lin was so frightened that his face was blue and he stared at the king of Liang angrily.


    "Oh, Lord Lin, long time no see!" Liang Wang raised his eyebrows and hung his red lips, laughing openly and beautifully.


    Lin Guogong''s face sank: "I know what you''re looking for me, but give up, I won''t help you! Last time was the last time! "


    "Oh, my Lord, what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand? " Liang Wang chuckled, "I came out for a stroll when I saw the weather was fine. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the Duke of China, so I just wanted to enjoy the scenery with the Duke of China. Come on, let''s talk about life and ideals! "


    Then he turned over and jumped into the carriage of Duke Lin and got into the carriage.

 Chapter 345

    After Liang Wang entered the carriage, the boy''s face was blue and white, but he saw that it was silent and didn''t move.


    Suddenly I saw two carriages coming in front of me and behind me. It looked like they were on an outing.


    They stop here like this. It''s really not like it. They''re afraid of being asked. It''s bad to let people see their master with Liang Wang.


    The boy immediately jumped on the shaft and gently whipped the whip to let the horse move forward slowly on the path.


    The carriage staggers along the path in the suburbs of Beijing. On both sides are withered and long yellow weeds. In the distance, there is a fiery red maple. The sky is high and far away. It seems that it can wash people''s hearts.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was particularly dull, and the elegant face of Duke Lin was cold.


    Glancing up, Liang Wang was silent, his charming eyes drooped, his long eyelashes cast a faint shadow at the convergence of his eyes, and his red lips were slightly picked.


    His gorgeous deep purple Python robe is actually carrying a pile of wild flowers, red, yellow and blue... There are all kinds of colors. It is a very common wild flower on the roadside. It really has no beauty.


    "Do you remember the woman whom the king asked to come to you at the beginning of the year?" Liang Wang''s faint voice sounded carelessly. His slender hands picked up the wild flowers on the clothes and wound them one after another.


    Hearing this, Duke Lin''s face sank and sneered: "later, his father inquired about the wife of Chu yunpan, the common son of the Chu family. I thought it was just an unknown generation. I don''t want to. Now it''s the upstart of the imperial court who saved the great hero of Daqi. Instead, he has trained a decent person! But this is far from enough. "


    The king of Liang sneered: "have you seen Chu San?"


    Lin Guogong snorted coldly, "why do you want to see him?"


    The Lin family is the home of emperor teachers. The current emperor is Zhengxuan, and his dead father is the emperor teacher of Zhengxuan.


    And he will be the emperor''s teacher of the future emperor. Therefore, he only works for the future emperor and does not go to the court at ordinary times. Over the years, he was a little idle. He didn''t participate in the banquets in the palace and the exchanges between aristocratic families. Generally, his son Lin MOJIN and other brothers went out. So he didn''t see the young Marquis who robbed Yingcheng at a young age.


    "If you have time, the Duke of the kingdom will have to see you." Liang Wang smiled, but he didn''t look up. His eyes hung low, but the wild flowers in his hands became a simple wreath.


    "Hum! The public is not interested at all. " Lin Guogong sneered¡° Alas... What are you doing? "


    The Duke of Lin shouted angrily, but he saw the wreath in the king''s hand put on the Duke of Lin''s head.


    "You bastard -" Lord Lin shouted angrily, raised his hand and knocked the wreath on his head to the ground¡° Put this dirty thing on my head. "


    Liang Wang smiled faintly: "when I was in Tongzhou, my sister had no jewelry and could only wear this kind of thing."


    Duke Lin was stunned. He was stunned when he saw the wild flower rings falling to the ground by himself on the carriage.


    Yunxia loves beauty. Everything she wears on her head and body is fine and expensive, but she doesn''t even have a decent jewelry in Tongzhou.


    Thinking about it, Lin Guogong had no idea, but immediately, his elegant face was flat and said coldly, "nonsense, how old were you then and how much do you remember?"


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s eyes glanced at him with a smile: "you may not believe it. The memory of two years old is still clearly printed here." He said, pointing his head with his slender finger.


    He has lived in a small garden since he has a memory.


    The small garden is very simple. There are only three huts. Usually, he can''t go out of the small garden. In his vague memory, only his sister Yunxia is with him.


    For Empress Xiao, he still has some memories. He got crazy and was crazy all day. He almost strangled him several times. Finally, when he was three years old, empress Xiao died. Her sister dug a hole in the garden and buried her.


    After burying empress Xiao, Yunxia sat on the big Bluestone at the door, put him on her lap, hugged him and said, "do you know why her mother is crazy?"


    He shook his head.


    "Then I''ll tell you." Yunxia said, "because the dishes delivered every day are not clean, she knows that she has been drugged and still has to eat, because the three of us can''t all be good. Finally, she went crazy and died, so we can eat well and grow up well. "


    At that time, he didn''t understand what that meant. He just remembered that in order to make them eat well, his mother knew that there was crazy medicine in the dish and wanted to eat it.


    Later, I understood when I was a few years old. It was because the accident of my mother would be sent back to the palace. If something happened to their sister and brother, it would be a coincidence. My father and emperor would still be angry.


    The life of sister and brother in Tongzhou is extremely boring and monotonous, and there is nothing for recreation at ordinary times.


    Fortunately, there was a wild flower in the garden. She often picked it and woven it into a wreath and put it on her head. Then she looked at him with a smile: "Zheng, is this nice?"


    "Well, well."


    Every time he gave an ignorant compliment, she would smile and blossom, and then smile and fiddle with the Yellow bronze mirror for a long time, "maybe he saw... And would feel good?"


    The twelve or thirteen year old cardamom girl is just a girl who loves beauty and full of love, but all she can wear is these worthless wild flowers.


    In addition to picking flowers, she played a song. At that time, she was young, but she didn''t know whether it was good or not. Anyway, it was pleasant and moving. She played a song "Qiao Ling''s thirteen Tunes" softly and long.


    This is the music she composed when she was idle. She said, "this is the music for her mother."


    The tune is transferred 13 times, from high to low, and then from low to high. It is very tricky to start and close. First, it is passionate, and finally it is sad from joy. It tells all about heartbreaking and broken feelings, emptiness and loneliness. The last tone was even more sad and withered. The spectrum was full of empress Xiao''s sad life.


    At the age of five, an old woman dressed in rich clothes often walked into the garden, took Yunxia aside and said, "princess, why do you base yourself here? The emperor sent beauty Xiao. He has no feelings for the little prince, but it''s different for you. You are the emperor''s eldest daughter. You have grown up like a pearl and treasure, but now... Even if the emperor wants to take you back, he can''t, because there''s no reason to take you alone and leave the little prince here. If there is no little prince, the princess can go back immediately. "


    Yunxia''s pale face because of poor food flashed a light smile: "mammy still spared me. I think I''m a servant girl of the princess. I can''t enjoy the fine clothes and food in the palace and cook oil on fire. Mother Gao has a good life. After she left her mother, she was immediately received by Empress Zheng. I think mother is destined to be the life of gold and silver slaves. "


    Mother Gao''s old face turned blue and white, and she became angry: "what did the princess say? The old slave is for the sake of the princess. If even the slave and maidservant are here... There is no one to talk to the princess in the palace. "


    "Oh, I''m wrong about you." Light as water.


    Mother Gao was even more embarrassed, but soon calmed down and said coldly, "princess, do you know? Duke Lin asked the emperor and said that the princess could not get married because of her long journey. The emperor promised to let the Lin family withdraw. Now the Lin family is making plans to see Lin Shizi... Princess, if you don''t go back, Lin Shizi will marry another one. Maybe it''s Miss Liao er or Miss Zheng Si. Alas, I don''t know which one. Anyway, when the old slave came out, I heard that the Duke''s wife was interested in Miss Liao er. Princess, if you go back, Lin Shizi will marry you. "


    With that, he shook his handkerchief and turned away.


    After taking two steps, he saw that he was only four years old sitting on a stone and looking at them tightly.


    Mother Gao looked at her and said, "is this the little prince? It looks like a fairy child... Tut Tut, it''s a pity. Little prince, you really... Shouldn''t exist! " As he spoke, he had left.


    At that time, he was only four years old, but perhaps because of a person''s instinctive sense of crisis, he actually understood their dialogue. The rich old woman actually instigated her sister to harm him in exchange for a chance to get back to the palace.


    He was so frightened that his mouth flattened and tears fell down.


    "Oh, little cat, why are you crying?" She picked him up with a giggle and gave him a mouthful on his forehead, "come on, sister, play the piano for you."


    As usual, he put him on his lap and began to play the piano.


    On this day, he heard that the tune "Joling thirteen Tunes" had changed its flavor, and finally had a really sad flavor, which only belonged to her own flavor.


    Gentle like soft tenderness, passionate like a girl''s lively joy. With a tone change, from rise to fall, a bustling place becomes empty.


    In the past three or four years, he was eager to wait and go. What he waited for was not his help, but the complete abandonment of her.

 Chapter 346

    After playing the song, she hugged him and cried heartbroken.


    A year later, the Xiao family was rehabilitated. The demoted Xiao beauty was rehabilitated, re canonized as Queen, and buried in the imperial mausoleum. The sister and brother were also ordered to return to the capital by Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Unexpectedly, I met bandits in Dingzhou.


    Finally, he was stabbed in the chest and seriously injured, while Princess Yunxia disappeared in order to lure away the bandits.


    When he woke up, he had married a silly little girl and was lying by the bed watching him drool.


    And Yunxia''s body was also transported back.


    Liang Wang spoke softly and talked about the past without emotional ups and downs.


    Lin Guogong listened. The whole man was quiet. His eyes were slightly lowered and his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    In my heart... Five flavors are mixed, like calm without waves, and like tumbling rivers and seas, incomparably sour and astringent.


    He never knew what his feelings for Yunxia were.


    She is the princess of Jin Zunyu. He is a highly valued son of the government. He is three years older than her. He made a marriage when she was eight years old. The two are known as the perfect match.


    And he also likes the princess very much. His smile is so good-looking, naive and considerate. When he was a child, he looked forward to growing up quickly and marrying her home every day, so he didn''t have to run into the palace when he wanted to see it.


    Never thought that such a thing would happen. She was crying to accompany the pregnant empress Xiao to Tongzhou to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    When she left, he didn''t even have time to see her, and that side... Maybe he didn''t think it was necessary to see her again.


    Because he knows that once she goes, her fate with him will end here.


    Although he is the son of the government with high hopes, he is just an ordinary person. He needs too many things to survive in this world.


    Power, money, complex human relations


    The youth grew up gradually, and the ignorant emotion was slowly buried.


    People''s energy is limited. They have too many important things to do. The world is so cruel. Since parting, the feelings between people will gradually fade away. He is the only one to her, and she to him is only a memory that jumps out from time to time


    And he also felt that maybe he had never liked her. The previous concerns were just a trace of emotion based on the fact that we were unmarried couples.


    Until later, he officially made a marriage with others. At the moment, he was a little confused. He felt lost and sad. His nose was sour and wanted to cry.


    Because he knows that everything can''t go back.


    The boy''s feelings are always late and long. When he reacts, everything has become an unforgettable past.


    He likes her, how can he not like it, but even if he knows he likes it, he doesn''t have the courage to do anything. He can only bury this feeling in the bottom of his heart silently and let time dust it up a little bit.


    The world is so dirty that he can''t get rid of it and can only cater to it.


    Later, she heard that the Xiao family had been rehabilitated, and she was coming back! He died again!


    It seems that this ending should have been like this.


    Once gone, there is no way back.


    "It was not a bandit, but someone sent by Zheng." Liang Wang Lengleng tunnel¡° My sister was killed by Zheng and the prince. "


    Lin Guogong''s face changed and said coldly, "OK, stop talking."


    "Yes, you don''t have to say, because..." Liang Wang said, and his charming eyes fell on Lin Guogong''s face with a smile and endless ridicule, "everyone knows it! But you all love to do such things. "


    Lin Guogong''s elegant face is a little twisted. He doesn''t want to hear about this at all. Because he had long been stuck in that quagmire and couldn''t get out. If he went to reform and do something now... What was his coldness and giving up when he was young?


    That was his choice... Now


    Seeing that Lin Guogong was almost hit, Liang Wang Jianmei picked up and hung his red lips: "let me tell you something. In the so-called bandit rebellion, my sister was not dead!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Guogong was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. His eyes widened and looked at him with hope.


    "But he died again!" Liang Wang added playfully.


    Lin Guogong''s eyes were dark and he was about to fight: "you bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "You old bastard! The king has endured you for a long time! "


    Bang, bang, pa - "ah, ah," Lin Guogong''s painful roar.


    The boy who was driving outside had to pretend that he couldn''t hear and continued to drive his car.


    "Hehe, I recognized at a glance whether the person who was transported back was my sister!" Liang Wang''s cold voice sounded in the car.


    When he said that the princess''s body had been brought back, he was seriously injured and cried to see it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was afraid that he would break his wound because of the noise, so he personally took him to see Yunxia''s body.


    The girl''s body has been beyond recognition, but Yunxia is his sister. Since she was born, she has been feeding and growing up, living together day and night!


    How could he admit his mistake! That''s definitely not her!


    He said no and asked emperor Zhengxuan to find him, but everyone only thought he was playing a child''s temper. Emperor Zhengxuan promised face to face and turned around.


    "What happened then?" Lin Guogong bit his lips tightly. He couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice.


    "Later, I had a little power, so I asked people to explore everywhere. Finally... I found it seven years ago." Liang Wang looked at her coldly, her gorgeous eyes seemed to have endless blood, "but she had already died at that time. In those years, she disappeared to lure away the bandits, and finally escaped the bandits, but she was seriously injured and dizzy. When she woke up, she had fallen into the hands of an old widower in a mountain village... "


    Hearing this, Duke Lin trembled. What good results can a girl like flowers and jade fall into the hands of such people!


    "After the widower was locked up for two months, the widower owed ten Liang silver for gambling, so he couldn''t afford it. Finally, he had to offset her to the creditor. He stayed with his creditors for some time and was sold to a building in town. After living in the building for a period of time, I finally met a powerful man. Because of his beauty, I was pregnant with the powerful man''s child. Then I was bought by the powerful man and brought home as a small one. Then I took off the place. But in the end, she had dystocia, blood avalanche, lost her body, and died in less than a year. "


    Liang Wang''s voice was cold and could not hear the ups and downs of emotion, but Lin Guogong could feel the blood between his words.


    Lin Guogong''s face was pale and he bowed his head slightly.


    In my mind, I saw the golden and noble princess in that small palace.


    She always wore a white cut silk breast length Ru skirt, with a bright red Tianjin bow tie on her chest, a long Xiao belt hanging down, a silver peach hairpin inlaid with pearls on her head, and fine tassels hanging down. Her head was slightly tilted, and the tassels swayed gently, reflecting her face charming and soft, and her smile was sweet and greasy.


    But as a result, she fell into such a dirty place, which was the first princess... Humiliation until death was just a humble concubine! And I was born in the building!


    If... He had been brave... He didn''t have to do anything. He just refused to remarry with the ruined marriage and waited for her slowly. When the Xiao family was peaceful, he would pick them up in person... Maybe the end would not be like that.


    This possibility, he not only assumed in his heart for the first time, but finally buried it deeply because he couldn''t stand it.


    Until this moment, Liang Wang told her what had happened to her. He couldn''t hold his breath any longer. The last straw in his heart was crushed, and remorse and guilt poured down like a mountain, sweeping him away.


    But he was a rational man, just as he gave up so cleanly in those years. He said coldly, "who knows if what you said is true or false."


    "Oh, you can''t believe it." Liang Wang scoffed.


    Lin Guogong''s face was stiff, he bit his teeth hard, stared at him for a while and said, "OK! See Yunxia''s face, this is the last time! This is the last thing I do for her. "


    "OK." Liang Wang smiled, "thank you, Lord!" As soon as he lifted the curtain, he jumped out of the car.


    The carriage was still moving forward. He suddenly jumped down, startled the little driver and stopped his horse. But when he turned around, the king of Liang had long disappeared.


    "Master." The young man quickly raised the curtain of the car and looked at the Duke Lin inside. Then his face became stiff. He saw that Duke Lin''s original elegant face was blue and purple. It was really spectacular: "old man, sir... Are you okay?"


    Lin Guogong shook his beard and was about to die of anger. He not only wanted to help him, but also got beaten by him! He is the one who is asked! It''s all natural!


    "Go! Go back to Beijing! " Lin Guogong was staring at him like this. He couldn''t hold his face on the ground, so he quickly threw down the curtain.


    The young fellow looked chatty and hurriedly sat back on the shaft and continued to catch his car.


    But Lin Guogong looked grave. If you tell the truth this time and don''t help the prince, and he has had a friendship with Yunxia before, I''m afraid the old emperor thinks he''s with King Liang.


    Their country''s Government looked at the scenery. In fact, it was quite frightened by the emperor. We had to try our best to make things better.


    But my heart can''t be calm for a long time because of the clouds and clouds.

 Chapter 347

    It was the prince who murdered Chu yunpan these days. All the tea shops and restaurants couldn''t help talking about it.


    The most intense was that the major academies and the Imperial College all sat together and petitioned to abolish the crown prince.


    After all, too many things have happened to the crown prince in the past year. First, the emperor returned the order, and then Miao Jihe. He was released from confinement a few months ago because he wanted to discuss the war.


    Although the prince explained that it was a misunderstanding, the so-called fly does not bite the seamless egg. Even if he explained more, he still wiped the uneven defect.


    Moreover, even emperor Zhengxuan didn''t deny Miao Jihe''s affair. It was also because this locked him up. Therefore, his affair with Miao Jihe was true and forced people to death.


    Therefore, these things accumulated and the people couldn''t stand it.


    However, because the Emperor invited three just people, Duke Lin, master lekong and Duke Luo, to verify their handwriting, the people finally waited and saw for a few days.


    Early that morning, the indignant scholars sat outside the palace, waiting for the news inside. If it was identified that the crown prince did it, they would petition to abolish the crown prince.


    Early that morning, Chu yunpan changed into a black and red imperial dress and went up in an official sedan.


    Ye Tangcai also lay soft in the house and couldn''t get up.


    In the Imperial Palace, on the magnificent hall, the civil and military officials are standing on the left and right sides. Chu yunpan is now a military officer. Although he has no collar, he is a military general. Therefore, he is standing among the military generals, next to Shangguan Xiu.


    The prince and Princess Feng knelt in the center.


    Princess Feng is much thinner than a few days ago. The whole person is skin and bone. It seems that her national character face is square, her skin is yellow, and there is no beauty at all.


    "The emperor has arrived!" There was a sharp voice from the little eunuch behind.


    After a while, Emperor Zhengxuan came in slowly holding CAI Jie''s hand and finally sat on the Dragon chair.


    "See the emperor, long live, long live!" Long live the courtiers below.


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand and made everyone stand up.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked tired. Some of his towering yellow eyes swept down, and finally fell on the prince and Princess Feng. His eyes turned again and threw them at the king of Lu and Zhang Zan: "are you ready?"


    "Back to the father emperor, his ministers and Cheng Fuyin have contacted Duke Lin, while Duke Luo and Master Kong arrived in the palace yesterday, waiting for the emperor to call." The king of Lu arched his hands and said humbly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded and said faintly, "then come in!"


    The little eunuch outside was the most clever. He immediately raised his voice and shouted, "preach the Duke of the protector, Duke Luo and master Liaokong!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the people turned around and saw three people walking in slowly.


    Duke Lin is naturally familiar to everyone. He is in his early 40s, elegant and dignified, stable and solemn.


    Master Liaokong is an old monk of about 70. He is thin and kind-hearted. He is dressed in a washed white old cassock and has a fear stick in his hand. The whole person looked very tough.


    Father Luo is the oldest, 80 years old, with a wrinkled face and a thin body. He looks very weak.


    "See the emperor!" The three saluted at the same time and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Come on, help up." Emperor Zhengxuan stretched out his hand.


    The little eunuch on one side quickly helped grandpa Luo up.


    "There is a case in the court. I need three to learn from it. Show off the table and the old books and letters of the crown prince and the side imperial concubine. " Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    The eunuch outside was ready. He immediately moved a long table and put it in the center of the hall. After all, the person who reads books and paintings can''t stand there.


    But giving a seat in front of the hall seems to have lost the majesty of the son of heaven, so they moved a long table and Futon to let the three sit on the ground.


    Then the eunuch brought the prince''s previous letters. In order to show justice, these letters were not found from the prince''s house, but from the poems and posts of Ministers who had received the prince''s personal letters.


    Liang Wang and Chu yunpan looked at this posture and couldn''t help laughing. They really took great pains to wash the prince white!


    "Where''s Feng''s letter?" Liao Shoufu road.


    "After leaving the court last time, Lord Zhang and Cheng Fuyin interrogated her with the king. She said that the secret letter was written by her confidant servant girl, who killed herself the day before yesterday." King Lu said, "this matter has been reported to my father."


    The courtiers couldn''t help talking.


    But I just talked about it and didn''t study it in detail. After all, the most important thing now is whether the secret letter was done by the crown prince. If it is proved that it was not written by the crown prince, there is no doubt that it was done by Princess Feng.


    When everything was ready, the three of Lin Guogong had sat in front of the long case, with posts of various colors and shapes and poems previously given by the crown prince.


    "Zhenxi Hou, take out the secret letter." Emperor Zhengxuan''s faint voice sounded above.


    "Yes." A clear voice sounded.


    Duke Lin, master Liaokong and Duke Luo raised their heads and saw a figure coming out of the ranks of generals. The embroidered robes of black sky cloud brocade vividly outlined the slender and tall figure of the young man.


    The boy arched his hands, turned around and came towards them.


    The moment Chu yunpan turned around, Duke Lin was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    The young man looked gorgeous and his noble eyebrows were cold, but there was a touch of amazing beauty at the tip of his eyes. His solemn black and red gorgeous imperial clothes set off his whole person precious and thick. He walked slowly, with calm, solemn but elegant steps.


    Seeing him approaching slowly, Lin Guogong was stunned. In fact, he was a little vague about her appearance. Until now, when he saw the young Marquis who became famous in front of him, her Yin and smile were clearly and perfectly outlined in his mind one by one.


    Lin Guogong suddenly remembered what king Liang said: "when he met a powerful man, he was pregnant with the man''s child, and then he was bought by the powerful man... In the end, he had a dystocia, died of blood avalanche, and died in less than a year."


    That day, when he heard Liang Wang''s words, he thought she died of dystocia. One side of the dystocia could not be born, or the fetus died... Where did he think of


    That dignitary is... Chu Zheng?


    Therefore, the third son of the Chu family, the young Marquis who became famous in the last World War, is


    How could


    Lin Guogong''s brain turned into a rough sea. For a while, he was sad and happy. For a moment, he couldn''t tell what it was like. His face is a little pale.


    Chu yunpan saw that Duke Lin''s eyes were too hot, slightly frowned, walked over, put the secret letter in his hand on the table and respectfully said, "please have a look."


    Lin Guogong''s lips opened, but he couldn''t squeeze out a word.

 Chapter 348

    This year''s autumn tiger is particularly powerful. Even if it is autumn, it can''t resist the heat.


    A group of scholars are sitting outside the palace, facing the hot autumn tiger. It''s really uncomfortable. The sweat on their face drops by drop, and their skin is hot and painful.


    Some restaurants and restaurants not far away were filled with good people. It''s also waiting for the news from the palace. Whether to petition for the abolition of the crown prince depends on the appraisal results this time.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family were sitting on the second floor of one of the restaurants by the window. The window was wide open. The mother and daughter were looking out and collecting all the information below.


    "These unreasonable people! It''s an unforgivable crime! That''s the prince''s highness. Why do they point? " Chu Miaoshu said with hatred.


    Her voice was a little loud and immediately attracted the surrounding diners.


    "All right, let''s wait and see." Qin''s low voice channel.


    After all, Chu yunpan has a great reputation in the capital and is a great hero admired by everyone. What the crown prince touches on his body is not a harmless affair. It is to murder a meritorious minister, which is a matter of God''s will.


    Even the emperor dared not do it. If he really wanted to do it, he had to hide it. He is just a prince and a prince. If he dares to do so, he will naturally be despised by all the people.


    Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly and tightly held the veil embroidered with lily in his hand.


    Compared with the excitement outside the palace, there was a burst of solemnity on the hall.


    Chu yunpan put down the secret letter in his hand and returned.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly, "let''s start!"


    "Yes, your majesty." Lin Guogong and Master Kong quickly agreed, then took the secret letter and began to study and identify it slowly.


    All the courtiers around didn''t dare to say a word and stared at the three people of Lin Guogong.


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his shrugged eyelids slightly and glanced lightly below.


    The prince Junya''s face was a little tight. Looking at the letter from Lin Guogong''s school, the cold sweat on his face would come out.


    But Liang Wang was expressionless. His handsome face was cold. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at such a Liang king, as if he saw the confident and arrogant sister Xiao who was always omnipotent in front of him... Thinking, his eyes fell on Duke Lin again.


    Liang Wang''s long curled eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the cold light of ridicule in his eyes.


    The whole hall held its breath. After more than half an hour, he saw Lin Guogong talking quietly.


    Finally, the three nodded at the same time and stood up together. Lin Guogong said, "go back to the emperor. After identification, the three of us have the same opinion."


    The whole hall was surprised when he said this. There will always be differences of opinion on these appraisal matters. It can be seen that the three people have the same opinion. It can be seen that it is true and reliable.


    "How?" Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyelids and looked at him.


    The people only heard that Duke Lin''s elegant face was white, but his voice was firm: "go back to the emperor. After identification, this letter was not written by his Highness the prince."


    The whole hall roared, and the prince breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person was about to be paralyzed on the ground, but he still knelt straight and looked wronged.


    "Oh, I mean, your highness must have been wronged!" Qian Zhixin said with a smile.


    "His Highness the prince is kind-hearted and wise. He appreciates the great heroes like Zhenxi Hou. How could he do such an outrageous thing?" Yao Yangcheng was also relieved and did not forget to look at Liang Wang.


    Liang Wangyi''s handsome face was cold and cold. It could drip water. There was a storm in his flirtatious eyes, staring at Lin Guogong coldly.


    Lin Guogong''s face was not very good-looking. He lowered his head slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked down and saw the appearance of Liang Wang about to explode. Some shriveled lips pursed involuntarily, and quickly turned away from looking at him.


    "Thank you, father, for returning the innocence of my son and minister." The prince fell on his knees. Look, Emperor Xuan knocked his head.


    "Well, get up." Emperor Zhengxuan said. His face was a little pale. He just felt some pain in his head. He couldn''t help holding his head and sighed slightly: "hurry... Publish the news!"


    The little eunuch outside promised and hurried out.


    "Emperor, how are you?" Seeing that emperor Zhengxuan''s face was a little white, CAI Jie held his head and knew that his old disease had occurred again, "it''s better to retreat from the Dynasty first!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded: "come here first today... The rest will be decided tomorrow."


    "Congratulations to the emperor." The courtiers quickly knelt down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan held CAI Jie''s hand and went back to the Dongnuan Pavilion near the main hall and hid on the bed.


    CAI Jie bent over and looked at him: "Emperor... Do you want to call King liang?"


    At this time in the past, the emperor would call the king of Liang and send something to the king of Liang to calm the guilt of protecting the prince.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply. He had given a lot of things before. As a result, the son only threw a cold face at him, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t feel well, so I won''t see him. Call the West Marquis of the town."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and ran outside to order the little eunuch to call people.


    ¡­¡­


    After Emperor Xuan left, the courtiers also dispersed.


    Liang Wang directly pulled Lin Guogong to an abandoned garden in the palace and looked at him coldly.


    Lord Lin frowned and looked cold: "I did what I promised the prince! Tell the truth! Because it''s really not the prince''s handwriting! "


    Even if he wants to help Liang Wang, he can''t panic, because Master Kong and Luo guild will tell the truth. When they tell the truth and he tells lies, it''s meaningless.


    Liang Wang listened and understood what was going on. Meiyan''s eyes flashed over the wind and gathered the rain, ha ha sneered: "very good, really great!"


    "I have something to ask you." With that, Duke Lin looked nervous: "the West Marquis of that town..."


    Liang Wang''s cool eyes fell on his face, full of ridicule and coldness.


    The Duke of Lin looked at his face, and was full of awe. He had confirmed the answer. Then he was surprised and angry, and trembled: "he is the only blood of Yunxia in the world... Have you found it long ago? I pulled him to rebel with you! Success is, if not, death! "


    "Then let him die with the king!" Liang Wang sneered and suddenly turned around. His eyes fell on him with crazy hatred, but smiled: "my nephew, it''s not in the pool! Even without the king, he will get up step by step and become famous. If you don''t take him to the king, will you let him become a loyal minister of the emperor? Then pull it out to the prince and help the enemy who killed his mother? "


    Lin Guogong listened and was cold all over.


    Yes, some things, there is no choice, no choice, that means betrayal!


    After a moment of silence, Lin Guogong said, "don''t you tell him about it?"


    "Do you think you should tell?" Liang Wang gave a sneer and turned away.


    Lin Guogong looked at his leaving figure, and his heart was full of bitterness and regret, which seemed to sweep him away.


    Perhaps Chu yunpan doesn''t want to know anything about this kind of thing.


    Liang Wang left the abandoned garden. Yanxi came forward and whispered, "the Emperor... No one called your highness..."


    Liang Wang raised his sword eyebrows and sneered: "you don''t need it anymore!"


    Then he put his fist on his body and held it tightly. The whole person was cold like a sharpened sword. The cold awn was exposed. If you get a little closer, you can tear people apart.


    East warm Pavilion¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan was lying in bed. Chu yunpan came in step by step and knelt down in front of the bed: "I will see the emperor at the end."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan, who knelt respectfully in front of him, and sighed slightly: "get up! Give me a seat! "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chu yunpan straightened up and sat down on a drum leg pear wood garden stool not far from the bed.


    "This... Is a misunderstanding." Emperor Zhengxuan said slowly that he was going to get up. Chu yunpan quickly helped him up, let him sit on the bed, and stuffed the bright yellow brocade pillow into his back¡° It surprised you. "


    "The end will be terrified!" Chu yunpan said faintly.


    Seeing his respectful attitude, Emperor Zhengxuan smiled with satisfaction: "the crown prince is young and energetic, but he is a talented person. In the future, he will rely on you to support him more."


    "The end will command." Chu yunpan road.


    "Alas..." emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "although he is a king and you are a minister, I hope you are kings and ministers, but you can be close as brothers."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan''s face. The more he looked, the more he felt that he looked like Yunxia. He must be the reincarnation of Yunxia! Outstanding talent and such respect for yourself.


    As long as he thought of this possibility, the guilt in emperor Zhengxuan''s heart slowly dispersed.


    Yunxia, like Liang Wang, is her child... If Yunxia can support the prince... He will die without regret if his sister and brother smile.


    Sister Xiao has a broad mind. Even if she is an enemy, she can laugh away her gratitude and hatred.


    But Liang Wang... Why can''t you learn from sister Xiao? He is eccentric, cunning and petty.


    Yunxia is so cheerful and clever that she should be able to do this!


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan. This child must be the reincarnation of Yunxia. He forgave him for Yunxia and sister Xiao. In the future, he will support the crown prince and create a brilliant future for the whole country.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, CAI Jie came in, "the petition of scholars outside has subsided. An interesting thing happened. " He glanced at Chu yunpan.


    "What''s interesting?" Emperor Zhengxuan was also curious.


    CAI Jie then talked about the outside affairs.


    At that time, outside the palace gate, the scholars were impatient because of the hot autumn tiger.


    Then he began to discuss the bastard things that the prince had done, and the more he said, the more excited he became.


    "Last year, the Dingshan mountain in Liangzhou collapsed and hundreds of people died. They all said that it was the emperor''s sacrificial hall. They went to the prince''s house to search for the emperor''s reply order, but they didn''t find it. It also said that the Dingshan thing was false... But my relatives over Dingshan said that Dingshan really built the emperor''s sacrificial Hall... But it was also their royal business, that''s it."


    "Later, childe Miao came out and covered up the past... Although it was disgusting, it was just a matter of wind and moon. I had to hold my nose and take it seriously."


    "It''s really unreasonable to murder meritorious officials for one''s own power."


    The more the students talked, the more excited they became. They couldn''t wait for the result and were about to jump up.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, an angry Jiao shouted, "the result has not come out yet. You are talking nonsense here. Is there any royal law?"


    When they looked back, they saw a beautiful and charming girl wearing lily water red shoes and a graceful figure coming.


    The students were stunned. The leader said, "what do you know, a little girl?"


    "Why don''t I understand?" The girl said angrily, "you all say that the prince is sorry for the Chu family, and I am from the Chu family! I''m the eldest daughter of the Chu family. The Duke of Zhenxi is my brother. Do you think I''m qualified to speak? "


    Everyone was surprised.


    "You nerds are the only ones who will yell and yell here for justice. As victims, we are more rational than anyone! We all believe that the crown prince is wronged and framed to provoke the relationship between our two families! " Chu Miaoshu''s theory of righteous words.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was surprised. Someone wanted to refute him, saying that he was the legitimate daughter of the Chu family. He had a quarrel with the legitimate Shu, and had a bad relationship with Chu yunpan.


    No, just at this time, a little eunuch ran out of the palace and shouted: "the appraisal results have come out. Whether it''s Duke Lin, master lekong or Duke Luo, they all agree that it''s not written by the prince. That secret letter was written by the prince''s side imperial concubine! It''s just to keep their Feng family''s prosperity! "


    "Ah... What? The prince really didn''t do it! " All the scholars were surprised¡° Is it really that concubine? "


    Some people who dared not petition but were forced to come said, "however, it is more reasonable to say so! After all, no one wants to keep the prosperity of the Feng family more than the Feng family! "


    "Look! Am I right? How could your highness do such a thing! " Chu Miaoshu smiled proudly.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had become the focus of everyone. She was the only rational person in the world who believed in the prince. It was so amazing!

 Chapter 349

    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to CAI Jie''s report. Chu Miaoshu actually spoke for the prince outside the palace, so he nodded with satisfaction.


    Looking at Chu yunpan, he said, "you Chu family are really sensible. Go and call this big Chu girl in. "


    "Yes." CAI Jie quickly promised, and then turned to go out and charge the little eunuch.


    In about a quarter of an hour, Chu Miaoshu was led into the room by a small eunuch.


    Chu Miaoshu attended several palace banquets, but it was just in the designated garden in the imperial palace or in the waterside pavilion. There was some tension for a moment where the emperor lived.


    At that time, she was complacently scolding the students outside. Suddenly, she was called into the palace by the little eunuch. Chu Miaoshu was really nervous. She didn''t know if she had committed anything, so she looked pale all the way.


    When Chu Miaoshu entered the Dongnuan Pavilion, he saw that the hall was elegantly decorated and there were noble bright yellow everywhere. Stepping into the moon arch made of a partition, he saw a big bed with a carved dragon hanging a bright yellow curtain.


    Chu yunpan was standing tall and straight, with his handsome face tightly stretched. Chu Miaoshu frowned and saw that the old man lying on the bed was Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Chu Miaoshu was nervous when he saw the supreme emperor from a distance and stood tall several times before. This was the first time he saw him so close.


    Chu Miaoshu walked not far from the bed, hurriedly knelt down and said timidly, "see the emperor!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyes and saw that the girl in front of him was a lily, water red and charming girl. She was also a rare little beauty. He smiled: "the water breeders of the Chu family are so handsome, both men and women!"


    Chu Miaoshu was full of excitement when he saw that emperor Zhengxuan praised her: "thank you, Emperor!"


    Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Before others had named her name, she couldn''t wait to admit that she was beautiful.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu Miaoshu with a smile: "just outside, the appraisal results haven''t come out yet. How can you protect the prince?"


    Seeing emperor Zhengxuan smiling at him, Chu Miaoshu wrinkled his old face into a ball, but with kindness in his majesty, he knew that what he did outside must have been the intention of emperor Zhengxuan.


    She was proud and said with a smile, "back to the emperor, I believe the crown prince must have been wronged! How could your highness do that? I also believe that the emperor is wise and will return justice to the crown prince, so I''m not worried at all. But those people are so ugly! Moreover, the prince''s case has its own emperor''s judgment. When will these cats and dogs be questioned? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and spit out his evil spirit: "good, good! Well said! "


    Those people and scholars petitioned to abolish the crown prince outside, which made emperor Zhengxuan angry, but if he wanted to be a wise king, he naturally had to listen to the wishes of the people. When the scholars petitioned, he not only couldn''t get angry, but also had to look at it with a smile to show that he was an enlightened monarch.


    Now a man opened his mouth and scolded those lengtouqing who didn''t understand the rules. Emperor Xuan didn''t know how comfortable it was.


    Seeing emperor Zhengxuan praising himself, Chu Miaoshu was more and more satisfied and continued: "the minister''s daughter looked at these people and was so unreasonable... So she couldn''t help saying a few words about them."


    Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t help looking at her and thought Chu Miaoshu was good.


    He has long had Chu yunpan''s intention to help the prince, and the best way to make a person heartfelt and a relationship more reliable is marriage.


    After this, Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to tie the crown prince with Chu yunpan firmly. Seeing that Chu Miaoshu talked about the appearance of the crown prince, he nodded and made up his mind.


    But he didn''t say it on his face. He smiled faintly: "what a good girl. CAI Jie, give Ruyi a pair. "


    "Yes, your majesty." CAI Jie promised, turned and went out.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t expect that emperor Zhengxuan would give himself something. His small face was full of joy. He quickly kowtowed and thanked: "thank you, Emperor.",


    "OK, you all go out!" Emperor Zhengxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you, Emperor!" Chu Miaoshu quickly kowtowed and saluted, and then withdrew.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan and smiled faintly: "your sister is still very knowledgeable and reasonable."


    As emperor Zhengxuan said, he carefully observed Chu yunpan''s expression. Chu yunpan gently picked his sword eyebrow: "the younger sister of Weichen... Is a little arrogant at ordinary times, but... It was taught by her mother."


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded and talked with Chu yunpan for a while before he let Chu yunpan go back.


    After Chu Yun climbed out, Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face sank and said coldly, "call that villain over!"


    Tsai Chieh shuddered, bowed in reply, and turned away.


    After a while, the prince came in with a pale face. As soon as he saw emperor Zhengxuan, he fell on his knees: "father, Emperor... Son and Minister..."


    Before saying a word, Emperor Zhengxuan took a white porcelain jade pillow and threw it away. Only a loud bang broke the pillow beside the prince. Pieces of porcelain white splashed, one of them splashed on the prince''s face and scratched a small blood mark on his handsome face.


    The prince hissed with pain, but he leaned down and dared not say a word.


    "You bastard..." emperor Zhengxuan shouted angrily again.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the prince kneeling on the ground and was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    At that time, Chu Yun climbed into Nanman. Rumors spread from the capital said that it was the Feng family who took the city back and drove away Xilu. But in the end, it didn''t work. After all, the people are not stupid. But emperor Zhengxuan knew the prince''s little moves.


    In fact, at that time, Emperor Zhengxuan silently allowed the prince to do so in order to make preparations. If Chu yunpan really died in Nanman, he would give the credit to the Feng family. But if Chu yunpan comes out alive, the Feng family won''t even think about it.


    I didn''t expect that the prince should do such a unreasonable thing! Unexpectedly, I asked the Feng brothers to ambush Chu yunpan.


    When Chu yunpan''s celebration banquet surprised the bloody man and accused the prince, someone had already run into the palace to inform him.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was about to die of anger, but the thought that if the crown prince fell, the king of Liang got an idea... What''s the taste in his heart.


    Moreover, the prince and the queen in front of him are all determined by him. How can they be wrong! How can it be less than


    Anyway, he was the heir he recognized. He also loved the crown prince very much, gentle and filial. Empress Zheng is also gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable.


    He can only help the prince cover it up.


    Chu yunpan presented the secret letter, and Emperor Zhengxuan threw it under the table from the dark space of the Dragon case. Under the table was Dong Yan, his trusted little eunuch.


    The little eunuch copied it. He immediately took out the special stationery of the prince''s house, copied the secret letter and returned it to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Therefore, when Chu yunpan returned, the secret letter had been changed!


    Although Lin Guogong dared not refute him, Luo Gonggong was also his man. But that empty master is really fair and just and will not fake. Then we''ll have an opinion.


    He didn''t want anything to escape his control.


    "Father Emperor... My son and minister were also confused for a moment and were fanned by the bitch Princess Feng." The prince cried and said that now she had to blame half of the blame on Princess Feng. "At that time, she cried in front of her children''s ministers every day and said that their Feng family could not decline..."


    "All right, shut up!" Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    The prince immediately stopped, hung his head and didn''t hum.


    Seeing his regretful face, Emperor Zhengxuan was angry. His anger dissipated a little, so he said with some seriousness and sincerity: "I know this feeling... The Duke of Zhenxi is too excellent to suppress, but his mind is pure. If he uses it well, he is a loyal minister. We will depend on him for the next few decades! "


    "Yes!" The prince nodded and looked sincere: "it''s the fault of my son''s minister. Afterwards... My son also regretted it. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake! Fortunately, my father and Emperor loved me... In the future, my ministers will get along well with Zhenxi Hou! I will be more filial to my father! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and remembered the filial piety of Prince Su RI and the humble admiration of empress Zheng for him. He nodded with satisfaction: "go out! Go back and copy the emperor''s art a hundred times! "


    "Yes, father Xie." The prince breathed a sigh of relief and looked grateful. "My ministers should not only copy the emperor''s art, but also copy the earth Tibet Sutra to pray for my father and Emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed and nodded.


    The prince turned and went out.


    Out of the study, the prince looked up and saw the sunshine. The pressure and tension in recent days. With the end of the bloody case, his gloom finally dissipated.


    A digression


    Emperor Zhengxuan: "the prince is the most filial!"


    Prince: "of course I''m filial! When you enter the grave, I will burn more paper! "

 Chapter 350

    After the prince left, CAI Jie couldn''t help asking emperor Zhengxuan, "emperor, do you really want to give Miss Chu to the prince as a concubine?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his gray eyebrows: "good."


    "However, the Duke of Zhenxi was a concubine, and miss Chu was a legitimate one. Listen, the relationship between Zhenxi Hou and his mother and sister is not very good. " CAI Jie said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t think so. He slowly turned over the memorial in his hand: "so what? This is just a small fight in the inner house. The Duke of Zhenxi is a person who does big things, and Chu Miaoshu has to rely on the Duke of Zhenxi when he marries the prince''s house. With such a prince''s side imperial concubine sister, Zhenxi Hou will only be more stable. "


    In his opinion, the usual small mischief is nothing. As long as the two people are twisted into one and have the same interests, there will be no direct output.


    "Yes, your majesty is wise!" CAI Jie smiled and agreed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the marriage from the perspective of emperor and power, but they didn''t know that Chu Miaoshu''s brain circuit was different from people!


    CAI Jie added, "but Chu Miaoshu seems to have a marriage engagement."


    "Hum, what engagement." Emperor Zhengxuan shook his head in disapproval.


    CAI Jie smiled and didn''t care about the engagement.


    After all, no matter what the engagement is, you have to retreat three feet in front of the edict again! Unless the Xu family doesn''t want to hang out in the imperial court.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took out the edict, Shua Shua twice, and personally wrote a wedding edict.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood man case, which has been noisy these days, is finally over.


    Various investigations show that the crown prince was wronged by Feng, the crown prince''s side imperial concubine.


    However, the prince''s supervision is weak. Fortunately, he did not cause harm to Zhenxi Hou. Finally, Princess Feng was sentenced to be beheaded! The prince was punished for one year.


    Although the Feng family did not know it, it was implicated. The Feng family was copied and could not be an official forever.


    On the same day, the prince personally took people to copy the Feng family. Except for several masters, all the concubines of the servants who had not given birth were sold by the government. Earlier, even the good clothes of the more than 20 masters of the Feng family were stripped clean. They all wore coarse clothes and went out of the door.


    The once beautiful vermilion paint floating nail door of the Feng family mansion behind him closed slowly.


    Looking at her head, the old lady of the Feng family saw the prince sitting on the raised luxurious official sedan chair, dignified and indifferent. Where are the easygoing and gentle people who used to walk around Feng''s house.


    The people of the Feng family only felt their hearts cold layer by layer, incomparably sad, and then numb.


    The people around looked around and pointed at them, scolded and scolded them. They could not defend Yingcheng, killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers and killed Yingcheng.


    He said that the Feng family was shameless and had such a vicious daughter.


    Most of the Feng family are women''s dependents. Even if there are a few men, they are only seven or eight year old children, because all the men died in the battle in Yingcheng.


    Facing the people''s scolding, the old lady of the Feng family only shook her head, and then led a group of people out of Beijing slowly.


    Now they are so poor that they don''t even have the money to take a bus. Their former close relatives have closed their doors and have long been cut off from them.


    The autumn wind is bleak. The once famous general family will never exist again.


    Out of the city gate, all the way to the wilderness, leaving only the autumn wind.


    At this time, I saw a 50-60-year-old grey mammy standing in the middle of the road ahead. When the Feng family approached, the grey mammy held out her hand and handed the old lady of the Feng family a money bag.


    Mrs. Feng and her family members behind her were surprised, looked around, and finally saw a carriage parked not far away.


    It was just a very simple green covered pony, but it had the mark of the Chu family on it.


    "Old lady." The Mammy was still holding the purse.


    The old lady of the Feng family immediately took the money bag, saluted the carriage from a distance, thanked silently, and led the Feng family away without saying anything more.


    The mammy immediately walked back to the pony car not far away, got on the car and whispered, "I''ve picked it up."


    "Yes." Mei laotaijun only answered faintly, lifted the curtain slightly, and watched the Feng family go away gradually.


    The Feng family and the Chu family have known each other, but they do not intersect.


    Do not want to, the only intersection, but when the autumn wind sent each other.


    "It''s windy, old lady. Let''s go back quickly." Mama Zhang said, tucking in the Raven green blanket that was spread on old Tai Jun Mei.


    Mei laotaijun is still ill, but because he wants to send him to the Feng family, he has to come over regardless of his illness.


    "OK." Old lady Mei nodded, and the carriage started gently and went to the prosperous city gate in the wilderness.


    The carriage entered the city, walked for a while, and finally returned to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Old lady mei just got off the bus, and immediately two mammies came carrying the slide bar. Old lady mei just sat on it. She saw a servant girl running over, smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that the old lady came back. She wants to receive the imperial edict at home!"


    Old Tai Jun Mei was stunned and looked at mammy Zhang: "let''s go too!"


    "Old lady..." mammy Zhang looked at old Tai Jun Mei with worry.


    Mei laotaijun is really ill these days. He has wasted most of his energy. It''s best to go back and have a rest immediately.


    "Now that you''re out... There''s no reason not to see it." Mei laotaijun coughed twice.


    "Then go!" Mammy Zhang nodded, let the two women who carried the sliding rod into the flower pendant door, and then went to the main hall.


    When I came to the main hall, I saw ye Tangcai, Chu yunpan and Qin waiting there long ago. Qin was directing his servants to set the table.


    "Yes, a little in the middle..." Qin pointed to the servant girl and put the nanmu table upright. Suddenly, he looked back and saw old Mei Taijun, so he said, "the old lady is coming."


    Seeing that Qin''s face was full of laughter and his whole body was full of strength, old Tai Jun Mei picked his gray eyebrows.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua were standing at the edge, and the sisters were whispering something.


    "Sister, why did you come out in your new clothes today?" Chu Miaohua frowned slightly and looked puzzled.


    "Oh... Wear it if you want." Chu Miaoshu looked proud.


    Today, she is wearing a bright red cross necked Ru skirt with pink peach petals on the hem and cuffs, which makes her whole person more bright and moving. She has a Yuanbao bun on her head, a ruby peach flower mother of pearl on her hairpin, and a red broken gem tassel hanging down. How charming and lovely.


    Since she was praised and rewarded by the emperor yesterday, she went home happily.


    The Qin family was so excited when they learned about this that they felt that their daughter had entered the eyes of emperor Zhengxuan. Now Princess Feng also fell, and there was a premonition in her heart.


    This morning, the servant girl suddenly came to report. She will come to the imperial edict later and let me prepare the imperial edict.


    Qin was very excited, his heart pounded, and then told Chu Miaoshu that the imperial edict might be... Anyway, nine times out of ten, it can''t be wrong!


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan stood on one side, looking at the positive appearance of Chu Miaoshu and Qin Shi, and a sarcastic smile flashed across their faces.


    "The edict has arrived!" At this time, from the gate came a eunuch in his early twenties, followed by several bodyguards.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were excited and quickly lined up with the people. When they saw that it was not CAI Jie, but an unknown father-in-law, the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu frowned and were dissatisfied.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor called and said, the Chu family has a wonderful female book, which is skilled and generous, and has outstanding appearance. I bowed with the queen and heard it very pleasantly, referring to the side imperial concubine of the crown prince. All rituals should be handled by the Ministry of rites and the imperial heavenly supervisor. They will be introduced on the auspicious day of October 20. Qin is here! " The eunuch''s loud voice sounded in the wide garden of the Chu family.


    "Thank Lord longen!" Chu Miaoshu came forward excitedly and took the will.


    Qin is also full of joy. This is the happiest and exciting day since ye Tangcai started.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu stood up and felt as if they were going to fly to heaven.


    "Congratulations to the concubine." The father-in-law came forward with a smile.


    "Hehe, thank you for your kind words." Qin Shi said and felt out a purse and stuffed it into the father-in-law''s hand. The weight was also sufficient¡° Father in law, please sit in the house. "


    "No, I have to go back to the palace to recover my life." The father-in-law smiled and waved his hand.


    "Well, then I won''t hinder my father-in-law." Qin said.


    The person who announced the decree turned and left, and the people of the Chu family reacted.


    "Ah - big sister, you... You''re going to marry into the prince''s house?" Chu Miaohua exclaimed.


    Chu Miaoshu listened to her exclamation and was even more proud. He said, "yes! I didn''t know that I would be married! I don''t know how they think I''m good... They will marry me. "


    "That must be a big girl. She is intelligent and beautiful as a flower." Aunt Bai came forward with a smile and said something good. God knows that Chu Miaoshu was married, and aunt Bai was happier than Qin.


    Now that Chu Miaoshu is finally married, it''s her turn to paint sister!


    Moreover, it is also the prince''s side imperial concubine. The family is both a marquis and a side imperial concubine. Chu Miaohua''s value has also been raised.


    "This... Actually married the prince!" Uncle Chu reacted and frowned deeply. In fact, he was still very happy and happy, but he carefully glanced at old Tai Jun Mei: "mother... This..."


    "All right! Marry whoever you like! " Old Mei Taijun said coldly, "go back... Cough!"


    With that, the slide bar was lifted up by two thick envoys and went to the empty house.


    "This is... Great!" Uncle Chu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because the Chu family did not participate in the disputes between these princes before, they naturally rarely married the royal family. It was the princess whom Chu Feiyang was engaged to before. He was also a dead father who could not take his legitimate rights.


    But now, Chu Miaoshu is going to marry into the prince''s house. This is a bright Chu Jun!


    Uncle Chu was afraid that if he did anything, he would be miserable with the stubborn nature of old prince Mei. I don''t want to. Old Mei Taijun agreed.


    This made uncle Chu very happy. In fact, he felt that his family still had to stay close to these Royal relatives. If the Chu family had an accident in Yingcheng before, someone in the family might not have been ridiculed so miserably.


    Chu Feiyang listened to Chu Miaoshu being the princess of the crown prince, but he frowned deeply and walked back without saying a word.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was livid, and she turned away with unspeakable discomfort and astringency.


    Chu Congke''s face turned blue and white. Why did everyone marry well? He couldn''t get anything!


    "Third Master, I''m sleepy." Ye Tangcai yawned and took Chu yunpan''s arm.


    "Well, go back to the house and sleep." Chu yunpan took her in his arms, hung his head and rubbed her head with his chin.


    The couple were about to turn around, but Chu Miaoshu came forward: "little sister-in-law, where are you going?"


    Ye Tang picked Mo Mei. Chu Miaoshu hadn''t called her little sister-in-law for a long time. He used to think of taking advantage of her, so he also served in front of and behind ruan''er''s little sister-in-law.


    Later, the contradiction became deeper and deeper. Finally, they tore their faces and became enemies. They raised their eyebrows when they met.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Miaoshu is called again now.


    "Sleep!" Ye Tangcai doesn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    "Ah, what sleep!" Chu Miaoshu shook his handkerchief and came forward, "I''m just getting married, and the wedding date is close. I have to go out of the cabinet next month. My little sister-in-law has also got my room to give me a detailed visit. What should I do about the wedding?"


    Ye Tangcai chuckled. It really happened¡ª¡ª


    If you are inferior to others everywhere, you will be crazy, jealous and rest at the bottom. Once you feel superior, you will appear calm.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family are just like this.


    In the past, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan rose step by step, which made Qin and Chu Miaoshu unbearable. Because of jealousy and unwilling, they stared red, became crazy and rested in the bottom, just like a hungry and crazy person, sharp and extreme.


    Because of her humble heart, even calling her a little sister-in-law felt like she was begging for a good man, which would make her lose face.


    Now, Chu Miaoshu was granted the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Chu Miaoshu felt that he was superior to others and had surpassed ye Tangcai, so she was willing to cry again.


    And she cried like this, as if she had magnanimity again. She wants to have a big try and calmly step on the leaves and pick a few feet. This is the style that a side imperial concubine should have.


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s the same when Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law come to visit together." Qin smiled with great pride.


    Ye Tangcai was a little red lipped and slightly frowned: "mother and eldest sister, let''s have a rest! Just now, the imperial edict said, didn''t it let the Ministry of rites and the imperial heaven supervisor handle it? Besides, it''s a side imperial concubine''s gift! Different from other concubines, but it''s a concubine. The entry and exit procedures are different! I believe my mother and eldest sister don''t understand it, and I don''t understand it even more. So, don''t be so busy and wait for the people from the Ministry of rites and the Imperial Academy to come down! "


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu listened to ye Tangcai''s concubine. They were so angry that they tilted their body. Qin''s face was calm: "do you... Do you talk like this? What concubine... "


    "Ah..." ye Tangcai was surprised, "isn''t it? If not, then... What is the princess? Just now, the imperial edict said that the eldest sister is the prince''s side imperial concubine... Not the imperial concubine? Why, the eldest sister still wants to disobey the edict? "


    "You -" Chu Miaoshu was about to cry angrily.


    "Oh, come on! Make a noise or something. " Uncle Chu hurried over and pulled back Chu Miaoshu who was going to point to Ye Tang.


    Chu Miaoshu bit his teeth with hatred, then smiled and looked at Ye Tang with disdain: "you''re just jealous of me. I''m the crown princess! Even if it''s not the imperial concubine, it''s more noble than others! Look at Zhang Manman, the granddaughter of Zhang Zan, who is the third grade, and the legitimate daughter of Hou men. They are not just competing to be, but they still don''t choose her! "


    With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    Qin also glanced at ye Tangcai and returned to Yixiang hospital with Chu Miaoshu and others.


    Aunt Bai hurriedly took Chu Miao''s painting and ran to the Yixiang courtyard to sit.


    However, they just sat in Yixiang hospital for a while, but they heard the servant girl outside shouting: "the third master and the third grandmother are coming."


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu frowned deeply. Chu yunpan walked straight in a light blue Qingyun brocade, with clean mountains and water, gorgeous but dusty. Ye Tangcai is elegant and beautiful.


    "Aunt and second sister go out first." Chu yunpan suddenly glanced at Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua.


    Aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua were stunned and puzzled, but when they saw that his eyes were dark and sharp, they suddenly smiled and pulled Chu Miaohua out of the door.


    There were only four people left in the room: Uncle Chu, the Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and Chu yunpan.


    Even Chu yunpan, a servant girl outside, sent her out.


    "Saburo, what are you doing?" Uncle Chu was stunned.


    "Say something very important." Chu yunpan''s sharp eyes fell on Chu Miaoshu and Qin.


    "Hum, didn''t you just say that? Now I''m in a hurry. " Chu Miaoshu sneered and was very proud.


    Ye Tangcai did not answer the question, but said faintly, "does the eldest sister really want to marry into the prince''s house? If you repent now, the third master can ask the emperor not to let you marry in. "


    "What do you mean? You don''t want your eldest sister to marry? " Qin was so angry that he wanted to throw out the teacup in his hand. His voice was cold, "you can''t see your eldest sister like this?"


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "well, you must marry yourself. I didn''t force you, nor did the emperor force you, because you had already hooked up and caught up with yourself. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were so angry that they leaned. How did he know


    "You, you bullshit... What''s the hurry!" Qin''s way, "it was the emperor''s wisdom and beauty that gave her a marriage!" If Chu Miaoshu colluded with the crown prince in advance, he would enter the house and be looked down upon by others. Therefore, this kind of thing must not be known.


    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Tang glanced at them playfully, "just remember what you said today. We stopped it. You''ll catch up yourself. Dad can hear you clearly. "


    "Hey... What and what?" Uncle Chu is in the fog. Chu yunpan is at odds with Qin''s mother and daughter, so he doesn''t want chu Miaoshu to marry high. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he looked at Chu yunpan and gently advised: "Sanlang... That''s your sister! She entered the prince''s house, which is good for you! In the future, your brothers and sisters will support each other! "


    Although uncle Chu has been abandoned for many years, he still knows the way he is an official. Human relations are really important!


    "Well, that''s it!" Chu yunpan said and turned away.

 Chapter 351

    After leaving that sentence, ye Tangcai and Chu Yun climbed out of the Yixiang hospital and walked back together.


    Huiran followed them with a worried face: "isn''t it afraid that they will reveal these words when the third grandma just warned her wife and the big girl? The prince and the Emperor may doubt your loyalty to the prince. After all... The warning just now seems to be dissatisfaction with the marriage. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "don''t panic, that warning was just what I said. Even if it really comes out, others just think we two women don''t show up there. "


    Huiran listened. This is a great relief.


    Prince''s residence


    In Zhenghua courtyard, the crown princess was leaning on the red sandalwood folded plum blossom couch, covering her forehead with her hands, supporting her elbows on the Kang Table, closed her eyes, a serious face was tight, and the willow eyebrows were about to become numb in the center of her eyebrows.


    The next Qin, Se and several servant girls all looked pale and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a while, Qin and Se timidly said, "Madam... Lunch is ready -"


    With a loud noise, Qin SE''s words were interrupted. A set of tea sets on the Kang Table had been severely swept to the ground by the crown princess.


    Qin Se and several servant girls in green clothes were so frightened that they fell on their knees.


    "Where''s the prince?" The crown princess is in a gloomy tunnel.


    Qin SE''s face was bloodless: "Your Highness... Your Highness has gone to the palace..."


    "Into the palace? What are you doing in the palace? Shane? " The crown princess said, and with a "bang" in her hand, she threw it out and broke it at the feet of the zither.


    "That bitch! Why! " The princess screamed and suddenly stood up.


    Originally, the Feng family fell and her old enemy died. For so many years, the big stone hanging above her head was finally solved. The Crown Princess didn''t know how to thank the Chu family. The crown prince didn''t dare to pick Ye Tang. The Crown Princess immediately felt that spring was bright.


    Since the fall of the Feng family, the crown prince has treated her much better than before and stayed with her several times. Unfortunately, she has not been pregnant yet.


    Where do you think? It''s not easy to bring down a princess Feng, but there''s another Chu Miaoshu!


    The crown princess only feels dizzy. The Chu family... Is more powerful than the Feng family! The Feng family was just able to defend Yingcheng. Xilu took time to play, and the Feng family couldn''t stand it. But Chu family is different. Chu yunpan is a real general! And the degree of being favored by the emperor is also day by day!


    Finally drove away a fierce wild dog, but there was a tiger!


    The crown princess only feels oppressed! Incomparable suffocation!


    His eyes were red, his heart was choked with a big breath of evil, and his tears were about to flow out.


    "Whoever it is... It''s Chu Miaoshu!" The princess suddenly stood up, shook her body and pointed to the position on the right side of her head, "knelt down in front of me last year and swabbed the flowers carefully... The little bitch I threw out! Your highness didn''t even give her eyes at that time. Shameless person! Now, I want to be a favorite imperial concubine! bitch! Why should she! For what? Ah... "


    As she spoke, the princess leaned and sat down on the couch, then fell on the Kang Table and cried bitterly.


    Qinse and others saw that she was crying sadly. They only felt sad. Their eyes were red and were about to shed tears.


    Compared with the desolate situation in Zhenghua courtyard, the prince who is riding a carriage to the palace is full of spring breeze.


    "Congratulations, your highness. I fell asleep and touched the pillow. Everything I wanted was done!" Li Gui smiled and congratulated.


    The prince smiled, and his elegant face was also pleased.


    Originally, he hooked up with Chu Miaoshu. He didn''t know how to marry her into the door, so that emperor Zhengxuan didn''t have a grudge. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhengxuan would marry himself.


    The carriage walked for a while and finally entered the palace gate.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was reading the first batch of memorials. The little eunuch outside said, "emperor, the prince is coming."


    "Well, let him in." Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly.


    After a while, the prince came in, knelt down and kowtowed, "my son''s minister thanks my father for his marriage."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the gratitude on the prince''s face, felt happy and sighed slightly: "get up! In the future, we should get along well with Zhenxi Hou. "


    "Yes, father." The prince nodded sincerely.


    Emperor Zhengxuan talked to the crown prince about government affairs again, and then let him go out.


    The prince went out of his study and went to Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng was sitting in the living room reading books. Outside, she reported that the prince was coming.


    Empress Zheng smiled faintly and raised her head. The prince had come to her and sat down: "empress mother."


    "Get what you want!" Empress Zheng looked at the prince lovingly with a smile on her lips, "unexpectedly, we are blessed with misfortune. If this had not happened, you might not have received the help of the Chu family so soon. "


    The prince snorted proudly. Thinking that she was locked up in Dali temple in those days, empress Zheng asked someone to send him a note and told him not to panic. Anyway, she will be fine.


    "Your father, he is really good to us." Empress Zheng smiled and closed the golden silk books in her hand. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, "half of the six departments of punishment, etiquette and household are in our hands. Zhang Zan, Secretary of Dali temple, is also one of us. Except for a few who don''t open their eyes, most of them are inclined to you. Shoufu, commander of the forbidden army and Jingwei camp are all your father''s confidants. Now we have Chu yunpan, the general of heaven, to guard our great Qi rivers and mountains, all of which belong to you. "


    The prince picked up a cup of tea and looked complacent.


    "That Chu Miaoshu..." empress Zheng thought, there was no seal. I saw it from a distance at the reception banquet. I only remember it was very beautiful. "There can''t be any demon moths on the princess''s side, and your backyard is also in good order. In the future, as long as we are honest, don''t be a demon and don''t make mistakes, we can fight steadily and win that position. "


    "Yes!" The prince nodded.


    The mother and son spoke again for a while, and the prince left.


    Liang Wangfu¡ª¡ª


    Such a big study is gloomy. Even if the sun shines outside, it can''t sweep away the gloom of the room.


    Liang Wang was leaning against the plum blossom red bed under the window, and his charming face was full of gloom.


    "Today, the Chu family has received the imperial decree of referring to marriage." Yanxi said faintly.


    "Oh." Liang Wang chuckled, and his red lips became more and more enchanting. His eyes were dark and bright, "I really love the crown prince!"


    He had expected this to happen, but after it really happened, he still hated it very much.


    That old man, who is old and treacherous, is surrounded by a large number of capable people.


    I''m not very sure about the handwriting identification. Sure enough, I was covered by the old thing.


    He didn''t intend to bring them down by such a thing! Because if you want to bring it down, just use violence!


    Everything now is just preparation for the future!


    Even if the prince is framed by handwriting identification, when the army starts in the future, as long as Chu yunpan, the victim, stands on his side and believes that the prince is the perpetrator, then he will become a famous teacher.


    Besides, do you want to marry a concubine? And ascend to the throne of God?


    Thinking about it, the red lips of Liang Wang aroused a sneer, and his charming eyes flashed over the dark light.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s marriage to Chu Miaoshu and the prince spread like wildfire, and soon spread all over the capital, shaking everyone, whether aristocrats or ordinary people.


    People can''t help talking about it.


    "I heard that a group of scholars were sitting outside the palace waiting for a petition when they identified their handwriting yesterday morning. Before the result came out, the big girl Chu ran over and scolded the students severely to protect the prince."


    "Ah... Does Miss Chu like the prince? Otherwise, which woman is so shameless that she ran to the pile of men to protect the prince, and finally Chu got married. "


    "Listen to me..." a woman in her fifties lowered her voice. "I have a relative who works as a servant in the Chu family. On the day that the bloody man broke in, that is, the day of the Chu family''s wedding banquet, I saw that Miss Chu and the crown prince had a private meeting and hugged each other in some waterside pavilion."


    "Ah? It can''t be true! i see! These two people... Lang qingqiyi, but they are a natural couple. " A little woman in her twenties was stunned and nodded.


    "Lang bah''s love concubine!" But someone spat, "isn''t this miss Chu engaged long before?"


    "Er... It seems so!"


    "Yes, yes! I''m engaged! " Someone said in a hurry, "who doesn''t know! Didn''t you have a quarrel with Tanhua Lang? When Chen Tanhua failed to win, she looked down on others. When they are married, they have to marry. When they married Mrs. Zhenxi Hou''s sister-in-law, the mother and daughter cried, "Zhenxi Hou turned his elbow out. In fact, he was a demon there."


    "Not really." The people around him snorted and laughed, "later, when Zhenxi Hou went to war and entered the Nanman, he thought Zhenxi Hou couldn''t come back, so he ordered the Imperial College sacrifice wine - the Xu family. As a result, now Zhenxi Hou has come back... It''s actually... Er... Right away... All right!"


    This is the Xu family, next to the crown prince as a side imperial concubine!


    The people are not stupid. They just talk low.


    Those nobles in the upper class despised Chu Miaoshu more and more. After all, who doesn''t know about Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family!

 Chapter 352

    The rumor spread quickly, and the next day it spread to the Chu family, the prince''s house and the palace.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was tasting tea in empress Zheng''s garden when he suddenly heard these rumors and his face turned black.


    Emperor Zhengxuan snorted coldly, "these villains! That''s my decree! "


    "Isn''t it?" Empress Zheng smiled faintly, but she picked up a cup of green chrysanthemum tea and handed it to Emperor Zhengxuan. "It will dissipate soon. After all, the emperor is the emperor."


    "Yes." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled faintly, took the tea and sipped it gently.


    Emperor Zhengxuan, empress Zheng and others don''t take these rumors to heart at all, because the Xu family will come out to clarify without them.


    Sure enough, when Chu Miaoshu was given the crown prince, the whole Xu family fell into gloom.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were originally dissatisfied with Chu Miaoshu. After all, the Chu family may decline at that time, and Chu Miaoshu''s reputation is not very good. Who knows, his son is a lengtouqing and has to marry.


    Mr. Xu is the only child in his family. He was born when Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were 30 years old. Naturally, he is as painful as a pearl and a treasure. Usually, he wants to pick all the stars in the sky. He is clamoring to marry, so the husband and wife have to respond to him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Chu family turned over, the Qin family ran to withdraw! Cheap and disgusting!


    What did Qin and Chu Miaoshu take their Xu family? Marry when you say you''re married, or not when you say you''re not married?


    The Xu family refused, and Mr. Xu was infatuated with Chu Miaoshu, so he insisted on the marriage.


    I never thought that the emperor would give me a wedding!


    "That bitch!" In the living room, Mrs. Xu slapped her hand on the table, "needless to say, it must be the prince that the bitch colluded with first! The emperor and the crown prince will retire us now. "


    "All right! What''s the use of saying this now? " Master Xu sighed slightly and his face was livid. "Anyway, this is holy meaning. Let''s go outside and clarify it quickly!"


    Now the Xu family can only break their arms and hide them in their sleeves. No matter how much grievances they have, they can only swallow them in their stomach.


    Mr. Xu sat aside. His face was expressionless and listless.


    "Xian''er... Alas, we''ll find a better one." Mrs. Xu turned back and comforted Mr. Xu in a low voice.


    Mr. Xu turned around and went back to his room with his eyes red.


    Mrs. Xu immediately wrote a post and sent it to the Chu family. She wanted to discuss with the Chu family how to solve the current situation.


    In Yixiang courtyard, there are three or four snacks on the table in the small hall, such as a pot of Biluochun, a dish of Hibiscus cake, sugar steamed plum blossom cake, etc.


    Chu Miaoshu took a sip of tea. "Well, Biluochun really has a strong fragrance. I haven''t had such a good tea for a long time."


    "Yes!" Qin picked up a plum blossom cake and took a leisurely bite.


    In fact, tea is still the usual tea, but because Chu Miaoshu is about to marry Gao into the prince''s house, the mother and daughter feel that they have turned over, so they are in a good mood.


    They haven''t been so happy for a long time. Since ye Tang came in, they felt that the whole Chu family had fallen into darkness, making them breathless and miserable.


    Now, when Chu Miaoshu turned over, the Qin family felt that the dark fog of the whole Chu family had dispersed, the future was magnanimous and the sun was beautiful.


    "Madam." At this time, green branch ran over with a post in her hand, "Mrs. Xu sent you a post and said she wanted to... Discuss how to solve the marriage?"


    Qin sneered: "what, how to solve it? There''s a decree! What else do you want to settle down? Tut Tut, don''t care about her! "


    "Yes." Green branch smiled and promised, then turned and left.


    That''s a decree! Unless the Xu family doesn''t want to stay in the capital, they can only obey.


    Lvzhi ran outside and sent the servants of the Xu family away directly.


    When the servants of the Xu family returned to the Xu family, Xu Fu trembled with popularity.


    Even if it was an imperial edict, the two families had been engaged. It was also the Chu family. I''m sorry for their Xu family. The Qin family didn''t give a word or a polite word!


    Mrs. Xu was about to die of anger, but she had no choice but to take the Chu family and bite her teeth hard, so she had to clarify to the outside by herself.


    In the next day or two, the Xu family explained to the outside that at first they did have an engagement with Chu Miaoshu. As a result, they later found that their son had written the wrong word when he eight characters. They were well matched at that time, so they made an appointment.


    But soon after they returned, they found that they had made a mistake, so they took the correct eight characters to the temple. As a result, they disagreed, so the two families withdrew their marriage again.


    Listening to this statement, people outside were stunned, and then hehe smiled: "so!" I don''t know whether I really believe it or not.


    Anyway, the Xu family gave an explanation, and they didn''t dare to talk about it outside. Instead, they didn''t know who took the head and said how the prince and Chu Miaoshu were men and women and how they matched each other.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu listened to the praise of Chu Miaoshu and smiled coldly: "tut Tut, it''s really a sin. You can''t live! At the beginning, when we said to withdraw, it would be good to withdraw obediently. In this way, we will say a few good words to them! Now, they can wipe the floor for us without us talking. "


    "Girl!" At this time, green branch came in and handed a post with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu saw that it was a post printed by Tang Jin with Jiaolong, and her lips turned up. In the past, it was difficult for her to get such a post from the prince''s house, and she had to be humble to Ye Tang. Now, she took the initiative to send it to her!


    Chu Miaoshu was very happy and opened the post.


    "What do you write?" Qin smiled and came over.


    "It''s your highness... He asked me to visit the lake tomorrow!" Chu Miaoshu said, his face red and his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Then you have to dress up." Qin Shi Xi said.


    At this time, the curtain of wealth and wealth was slapped outside, but aunt Bai came in with a smile: "I heard it outside. The big girl is going to swim the lake with the prince tomorrow. Look, the big girl is valued by the prince. It''s really gratifying."


    As she spoke, aunt Bai sat down in the armchair below.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were too happy to close their mouths, and the other blushed with shame.


    "By the way... Now that the big girl''s marriage is booked, the... Wife will also help sister Hua find it. The painting girl is sixteen. " Aunt Bai flattered the tunnel with a face.


    "All right, we''ll forget." Qin held a blue and white porcelain tea cup in his hand and gently pulled out the tea in the cup with the cup cover.


    Seeing Qin''s carelessness, aunt Bai was worried and had to say, "Madam... The Xu family... Now the big girl is going to marry into the prince''s house. Since the Xu family had made an appointment with us Chu family, it is also fate. Moreover... Last time, my wife promised to let sister Hua marry for us, but the Xu family didn''t agree. Now... It proves that the eldest girl should fly to the branches. Where can the Xu family hold the Golden Phoenix. Our painting sister is not as lucky as a big girl. If we marry into the Xu family, we can deserve it. "


    Aunt Bai thought the Xu family was good. When the Chu family was in the doldrums, the Xu family didn''t dislike it. It can be seen that their character was not general. Mr. Xu has also met her. She is handsome, talented and famous as a scholar. If Chu Miaohua were married, it would be a glorious and rich life, but at least it should be very moist.


    Bai Yi Niang raised her eyes and looked at Qin''s family carefully.


    Qin slowly picked up the blue and white porcelain cup on the Kang Table and took a sip of tea, which made him laugh: "at first, we all thought the Xu family was good, but these days, I have inquired about some important things and said that the young master Xu''s character is poor and is not a good match. Even if the painting girl was not born to me, how to say, she grew up in front of me. Will I treat her badly? And she is still your own daughter. You grew up with me and waited on me. You can''t let sister Hua go into that fire pit. "


    Aunt Bai''s face stiffened as she listened, and her heart was sour and astringent. She immediately understood Qin''s idea. The Qin family watched ye Tangcai and ye Licai change their husbands. As a result, Chu yunpan, a common son, went higher and higher. Qin was afraid that the Xu family would rise in the future, so he didn''t want to give this benefit to Chu Miaohua.


    Aunt Bai was angry and sour in her heart. She just laughed, drank a mouthful of tea and went out.


    Looking at the direction of aunt Bai''s disappearance, Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly: "what I don''t want is why it''s cheap for her!"


    Anyway, the wind outside has changed a little.


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai was playing chess with Qi min. Qiuju came in and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s going on outside. Unexpectedly, he praised the prince for his perfect match with Chu Miaoshu."


    Qi Min chuckled: "a match made in heaven? What is the princess? "


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "Chu Miaoshu thinks of himself as the main palace! And the crown prince... Also has such a mind. "


    The crown princess is old and has no son under her knee. Therefore, if Chu Miaoshu is lucky to have children after marrying, he will really force the crown princess to death.


    The crown prince must think that the future stability of the country depends on Chu yunpan. In order to win over Chu yunpan, he should help Chu Miaoshu high. If Chu Miaoshu has a son, he will kill the Crown Princess and straighten Chu Miaoshu in the future.


    "Your little sister-in-law can do so. When she enters the prince''s house, the prince''s house..." Qi Min tutted.


    But Qi Min really underestimated Chu Miaoshu!


    You don''t have to enter the prince''s house. She has to do a lot of work before entering the door!


    The next morning, the prince asked Chu Miaoshu to visit the lake.


    The crown prince is a person who looks at his appearance. The Crown Princess looks too ordinary, and she always wears a face. She is serious and boring, but she disgusts the crown prince to death.


    Chu Miaoshu is a beauty, not as good as ye Tangcai, not even as white as Yan, but also beautiful! It''s beautiful!


    Moreover, after getting along with Chu Miaoshu, the prince felt that although she was somewhat artificial, she fell in love with him everywhere. For a moment, she really had a bit of love with Chu Miaoshu.


    The two of them swam the lake early this morning, and the crown prince sent Chu Miaoshu back to the Chu family.


    But Chu Miaoshu was in high spirits.


    As soon as people are satisfied, they can''t sit still. They want to go outside and let everyone see their own scenery and style!


    So after the prince sent her home, she would walk in the street again. It''s best to bump into one or two acquaintances so that others can envy her.


    Chu Miaoshu was beautifully dressed, dressed in a bright red peach blossom bun, with a Yuanbao bun on her head and an emerald and emerald hairpin on her head. She was elated. The whole person had a bright light, which made her look more beautiful than before.


    She had just got out of the back door before she came to the alley. Suddenly, a thin figure flashed out and stopped her.


    "You -" Chu Miaoshu was startled when he saw the visitor.


    I saw that it was a 17-year-old boy, thin and handsome. It was none other than childe Xu.


    "What are you doing?" Chunshan was startled and rushed forward to block between Chu Miaoshu and childe Xu.


    "Miss Chu..." Mr. Xu looked painful and angry: "Miss Xu, do you... Like the prince? We were still engaged at that time... Did you hook up with the crown prince? Before that, your mother made a fuss to leave her relatives... Is that what you mean? You are such a person! I gave my whole heart to you... You actually... "


    Childe Xu really likes Chu Miaoshu.


    At first sight, I fell in love with Chu Miaoshu. Later, I felt that Chu Miaoshu was charming and lovely several times. They were unmarried couples. Childe Xu was so close to the girl for the first time, so he thought about Chu Miaoshu and identified her.


    They also feel that they should be heart to heart.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Miaoshu was actually a man who disliked poverty and loved wealth. When he became rich, he kicked him and climbed the crown prince.


    Chu Miaoshu was shocked, guilty and flustered when he saw the pain on his face.


    She knew that the young master Xu loved him.


    Chu Miaoshu is going to marry the Crown Prince now. He really disdains childe Xu''s broken settlement, but people love him so much, let him continue to love him!


    Even if she doesn''t want this man, she should be thinking of herself! Even if he marries another wife in the future, he can never replace his position in his mind.


    Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu looked distressed, pressed the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and said plaintively, "childe Xu... I wanted to marry you, but it was really difficult for the Emperor... I saw your highness being criticized that day. I couldn''t see it. I said a few words for your highness, and then he was called into the palace by the emperor. The emperor said I was a good girl... Said I should marry the prince''s house, So I got married! It''s just... It''s just... We''re not meant to be! "


    With that, he turned and ran into his house.


    Childe Xu was shocked when he listened to what she said, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    Originally, if Chu Miaoshu was the kind of person who disliked the poor and loved the rich, he would think he was blind. It never occurred to him that she was forced!


    It''s really God''s will!


    They love each other and should be together! But the emperor and God will break them up! Is there anything more cruel than this?


    However, even if they love each other, they can''t be together, because the emperor''s order can''t be violated! He has also read books and knows what is the way of kings and officials. The emperor pointed her out to the prince, and she was the prince''s man.


    But... The more he thinks about it, the more painful he is.

 Chapter 353

    Young master Xu looked at the tightly closed door. His face was ferocious for a moment, sad and desperate for a moment. Finally, tears and nose water flowed down.


    He had to wipe his tears and leave.


    Chu Miaoshu was in the house, lying on the door. He looked at childe Xu''s sad desire to leave through the door. He was filled with satisfaction and complacency. Finally, he sighed slightly. He also blamed himself for his beauty and boundless charm, which made these men crazy about her one by one.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t want to go shopping, so he went to Yixiang hospital and told Qin about today''s business: "with his broken settlement, he also wants to match me?"


    Qin Shi listened and smiled, knocking melon seeds, listening to those who wanted to climb them, she was proud and floating.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t looked down on people outside like this.


    Thinking, Qin smiled gently and pinched Chu Miaoshu''s face: "you --"


    "Madam..." the spring mountain nearby is a little worried, "in the end... The girl is going to marry into the prince''s house soon, so don''t involve too much with foreign men."


    "Am I involved with him?" Chu Miaoshu glanced at her, "did I tell him anything?"


    Chunshan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and recalled carefully that what Chu Miaoshu said to childe Xu was indeed not unusual, but with her expression, the helpless expression was a hint to childe Xu that she loved childe Xu and was forced to marry the prince.


    Why did Mr. Xu stop thinking?


    "All right!" Qin also glanced at Chunshan, "it''s a piece of cake. The Xu family is now as frightened as quails. How dare they? "


    "Yes! Now it''s Mr. Xu who never forgets me. " Then Chu Miaoshu looked proud, "they are guilty! That''s coveting the crown princess! They''re not holding their hands! Dare to make trouble outside! It''s their own fault that they really make trouble outside. They can really help me. "


    Chunshan had nothing to say for a moment, indeed. In this case, the emperor married. The Xu family is a minister. They can only be short and admit bad luck.


    Chu Miaoshu mentioned his previous trip to the lake with Childe Xu. He said that childe Xu was so stupid that he had never looked at him, but he never forgot about himself.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t know that childe Xu was more stupid than she thought!


    The next morning, when the mother and daughter were having breakfast, they saw green leaves rush in: "girl... Madam... No, that young master Xu hanged himself!"


    "Ah -" Chu Miaoshu and Qin were startled, and Qin''s face changed: "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Xu hanged himself!" Green leaf said with a small face, "the Xu family is crying! I heard that Mr. Xu closed himself in the room after he came home yesterday. Who knows, this morning, the servant girl pushed the door open and saw Mr. Xu hanging on the beam! "


    "Ah ah --" Chu Miaoshu turned pale, shrank back, and the stool under him was unstable, so he fell to the ground with a plop,


    "Book sister!" Qin Shi was shocked and quickly rushed to hold her.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was livid and his voice trembled: "dead?"


    "Yes, it was hanged from the ceiling." The green leaves frowned.


    Chu Miaoshu trembled with fear. The young master Xu came to her yesterday. She knew what she said would only deepen his feelings for himself... Now


    Chu Miaoshu trembled with fear when he remembered the stories of those hanging ghosts. She didn''t kill her, she didn''t!


    The Qin family was not only afraid of killing a human life, but also afraid that childe Xu would commit suicide at this time, which would hurt the reputation of Chu Miaoshu!


    "Green branch, green branch!" Qin''s iron green face drank coldly.


    "Madam." The green branch rushed in.


    "You go outside and ask... What''s going on outside..." Qin said.


    Green branch promised and went out.


    After more than half an hour, the green branch rushed back.


    That young master Xu is really dead!


    This incident immediately exploded, and the whole capital was stunned.


    After all, everyone has been paying attention to the marriage between Chu Miaoshu and the crown prince these days, and the Xu family has been looking for someone to explain that the two families are not engaged.


    But people outside are not stupid. How can they explain it and believe it.


    It is obvious that the marriage between Chu Miaoshu and the Xu family is true, but the crown prince wants to win over Chu yunpan, and the emperor also wants to help the crown prince, so he took love with a knife and married Chu Miaoshu and the Xu family.


    The Xu family is a minister and can only suffer dumb losses.


    Young master Xu couldn''t turn his head. He hanged himself!


    The Xu family was crying, and the people gathered around the door of the Xu family and sighed.


    "Oh, what a pity. Young master Xu is the only one in his family. He is the only one of the five generations! He died like this! Pity Mrs. Xu and master Xu. The old man who got it very hard, unexpectedly...... "


    "Yesterday... I saw childe Xu go to Chu''s house to find Miss Chu. I don''t know what he said. Childe Xu came back and killed himself."


    "Mr. Xu is too silly and infatuated."


    "Two, make way." At this time, a well-dressed woman in her fifties, dressed in plain white, apparently a relative of the Xu family, came to the funeral.


    They hurriedly let the way out.


    When the woman in plain clothes walked into Xu''s house, she saw that all the servant girls there hung their heads and wiped their tears, and went into the East Wing room, but she saw that Mrs. Xu and master Xu would be on the ground, holding the body of Childe Xu.


    In addition, there was an old couple sitting in the room. It was Uncle Xu and Mrs. Xu. They looked blankly.


    "Alas..." the woman in plain clothes sighed slightly. She didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. She just said, "I''m sorry. Let''s... Let''s let the children live in peace. "


    Mrs. Xu was disheveled and her face was covered with tears, but she couldn''t shed a tear. The whole person was full of a sense of collapse.


    What have they done!


    I finally gave birth to a son, raised so big, and died like this!


    They know exactly why they died!


    It''s all Chu Miaoshu''s bitch!


    His son was stupid and sincere. He paid Chu Miaoshu''s watch. As a result


    Good, you love to climb high branches, so climb well. They can''t wring their arms and legs, and take the initiative to give way. But why kill her son?


    Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu were so desperate that they wanted to swallow and peel Chu Miao''s scholar alive.


    But now they can''t catch her. There''s nothing wrong with her! And that was the marriage that emperor Zhengxuan meant. The whole emperor of Qi was the biggest!


    The woman who came to the funeral saw that the family had collapsed, so she had to go outside by herself, greet several servants, quickly buy things for the funeral, and direct the layout of the mourning hall.


    The whole capital knew about childe Xu. Everyone said, "the emperor''s tough marriage forced childe Xu to death."


    However, some people say, "the king is the king, and the minister is the minister. Anyway, it is the emperor''s marriage. They have to be willing if they don''t want to."


    "The Xu family doesn''t want to! Didn''t they all take the initiative to explain that there was no marriage? Not all gave way. People have also done what ministers should do. That is... That young master Xu is so stupid. "


    The story of young master Xu also spread to the palace.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was chatting with the crown prince in Fengyi. Hearing the news, Emperor Zhengxuan, empress Zheng and the crown prince turned black.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "he is not satisfied with my marriage!"


    "The emperor, calm down." Emperor Zheng said softly, "I don''t blame the emperor for this. It''s just that childe Xu is stupid."


    Emperor Zhengxuan snorted coldly and stopped talking about it.


    He is just the son of a small four grade official. He doesn''t take it in his eyes. Moreover, many people blame Mr. Xu for this matter.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was sitting on the couch reading the script and was surprised to hear what happened to childe Xu.


    "Miss, Miss Ling, they''re coming." The sound of autumn orange sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, stood up and saw Chen Zhiheng holding Ye Lingjiao walking in together.


    "Ah, why are you here! Be careful! " Ye Tangcai hurried out and helped her across the threshold.


    Ye Lingjiao is only three months pregnant. Ye Tangcai is always afraid of her falling.


    Several people entered the room and sat down on the round table in the small hall. Ye Tangcai said, "Why are you here?"


    "Because I heard about the Xu family..." Ye Lingjiao said and looked at Chen Zhiheng.


    Chen Zhiheng''s face was livid, and then he said coldly, "this Chu Miaoshu can write very well! Most people will eat in the bowl and stare at the pot. I didn''t tell her to kiss before. If she didn''t want to, I... "Said with some embarrassment.


    "He was silly and ran to stop Chu Miaoshu. As a result, Chu Miaoshu clearly didn''t love him, but he still wanted to say something specious to hang him." Ye Lingjiao was snorting, "it''s a pity that the fool is not blind, otherwise..."


    Said with a slight sigh.


    They guessed that childe Xu was infatuated and ran to find Chu Miaoshu. Chu Miaoshu did the same. As a result, childe Xu couldn''t turn his head and killed himself!


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Chu Miaoshu was shaking in Qin''s arms, thinking that childe Xu had become a hanging ghost, and he was infatuated... If he came to find himself


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu''s voice trembled: "it''s not me..."


    "Nonsense, of course you didn''t do it!" Qin Shi hurriedly said, his face was also iron blue¡° That''s a gift from the emperor! He just couldn''t think of it for some reason! Who is to blame for your stupidity! "


    Chu Miaoshu was so frightened that he didn''t dare to sleep by himself. At night, he hid in Qin''s house.


    After a night, she calmed down and got up for breakfast. After the meal, he made contact with Qin''s nest on the couch.


    Who knows, the green leaf suddenly ran in, and her face became more ugly: "Madam... Girl... The Xu family..."


    "What happened to the Xu family?" Chu Miaoshu was so frightened that he trembled and lost all his complexions.


    The Xu family called?


    This is what she fears most!


    If you say that childe Xu''s death has nothing to do with her excitement that day, even she doesn''t believe it!


    She was guilty and afraid of killing people. If the Xu family came to the door


    Moreover, it''s really ugly to make trouble like that! She also wants to marry quietly into the prince''s house!

 Chapter 354

    "That''s a gift from the emperor! How dare they make trouble? " However, Qin threw the plum blossom complex in his hand on the couch, stood up and said angrily, "he killed himself. Who is to blame? I don''t know why! "


    "Xu family..." green leaf said, looking timidly at Qin''s family: "the Xu family didn''t come... Because Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu... And Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were all hanged!"


    Hearing this, Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were black.


    "All... Hanged?" Qin''s voice trembled and suddenly felt cold.


    "Yes!" Green leaf''s face was livid and nodded, "just when I went shopping outside... It was crazy outside! People are saying everywhere! "


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were black again.


    Because of the death of Mr. Xu, many people in the capital lamented that Mr. Xu was stupid and paid silent attention to the Xu family. Some people want to go to Mr. Xu''s house to incense and burn something for Mr. Xu.


    Unexpectedly, the next morning, the woman who helped with the funeral yesterday walked into the mourning hall, and then she screamed with fear!


    Because just above the coffin, there are four people hanging on it neatly! It''s none other than master Xu, Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu, he and Mrs. Xu!


    The four people were already dead. Their faces were pale. Their eyes were unwilling to stare big and full of red blood, as if they were about to fall out.


    The woman screamed with fear and fainted. When he woke up, he was scared to death.


    Then, he crawled out of the Xu family with snot and tears, crying and saying, "the Xu family is full and dead! It is hanging on the mourning hall! "


    Then the whole capital became a sensation!


    "Ah, why are they all dead!"


    "Why not die! The only son is dead. If I... I have to follow. "


    "Tut tut... What a pity. And... Too much! " It''s emperor Zhengxuan.


    If Mr. Xu is dead, he will say he is stupid, but now he is dead. It''s too trembling!


    For a broken marriage, I forced five people to die! Put out the door!


    Rebellion is the treatment!


    But the Xu family didn''t do anything, but also worked hard and loyal. What the emperor said you wanted to do, they didn''t have to give orders, so they did it without saying a word.


    As a result, the door was extinguished!


    "Other people''s families usually work hard... They can''t be tolerant. They were well engaged... "They didn''t dare to say more.


    "There''s really no way!" Some people shook their heads.


    The Xu family is a minister. Now their son is dead. He can only hide in his sleeve when his arm is broken. But it''s not a little grievance, it''s a son! Is the heart of a family.


    The Xu family is a minister. They can''t do anything to the emperor, and they don''t have the ability to retaliate. They can only die.


    The people despised emperor Zhengxuan in their hearts, saying that he had no virtue.


    In the palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat in Fengyi palace with a gloomy face. He was so angry that the horizontal flesh on his face was shaking.


    The Xu family died all at once. They were all forced to death by him!


    He told Xu Mingjun that he had come from, but now he has become an unjust tyrant who forced loyal officials to destroy the family.


    The prince turned pale and sat down in the capital. He didn''t dare to move. It was all caused by his marriage!


    "It''s the Xu family... I''m out of my mind, so I can''t figure it out." Empress Zheng said, "what''s more, I don''t know why now! Maybe... It was that childe Xu who did something wrong, so he committed suicide, and he was the only child of the Xu family. His parents and grandparents couldn''t think of it for a moment, so he went with him. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s facial muscles jumped and couldn''t help glancing at the prince.


    If this bastard hadn''t caused the assassination of Chu yunpan, he hadn''t thought of tying Chu yunpan to the crown prince in such a hurry.


    But it doesn''t help to say this now.


    As the queen said, she had to find someone to whitewash it, saying it was not because of the prince''s marriage.


    As a result, before they could find someone to whitewash, there was a commotion at the door of the Chu family


    A young man in sackcloth and filial piety ran out of the Xu family, went straight to the Chu family, and finally scolded at the gate!


    "Chu Miaoshu, you shameless bitch, get out of here! Kill my childe, kill my master and wife! You''ll go to hell! " The boy glared red and roared.


    People who had come to the Xu family for a long time knew what was going to happen when they saw him running out of the Xu family dressed in hemp and filial piety, so they chased him all the way.


    Seeing him scolding here, he asked him, "how can you say that it is also a marriage given by the Emperor... Your childe can''t think of it..."


    "Yes! My childe can''t think of it! He''s stupid! " The young man said and gnashed his teeth. "At that time, the Chu family was declining. Everyone said that Zhenxi Hou couldn''t come back and the whole Chu family was going to be over, but my childe didn''t dislike Miss Chu and kept an eye on her wholeheartedly! At that time, Mrs. Chu was also very willing! As if we were afraid that our childe would run away, we hurried to make an engagement. As a result, the Marquis of the west of the town returned safely. This play surname ran to our house to withdraw from his family! He also said to let a concubine marry in for him! My childe is infatuated with Miss Chu and thinks it''s just Qin''s own idea! Don''t want to quit! As a result... People secretly hooked up with the prince! When I reached the high branch, I kicked my childe! Poor young master of my family, I never despised her when she was the most depressed! As a result, now they get up at home and kick my childe! "


    As soon as he said this, the people around him could not help but bah at the door: "did Mrs. Chu go to your house to retire? I''ve already hooked up... Tut tut...... "


    The young man continued: "that''s the son of the emperor''s family. The emperor said that he wanted to marry. What else can the Xu family do as a minister? We can only respond! Also offered to help wipe the floor! My childe is really sad. I want to ask her what she thinks. Make it clear so that he can die. Who knows, when she came to Chu''s house to find her, she said wrongfully that she was forced! It means that you are still in love with the young master! It''s actually teasing the childe! If she left the childe clean, she would have given up. She wouldn''t! He was both tearful and reluctant to give up. The childe was simple. He only felt that they were really in love, but there was nothing they could do. When he came home, he hung himself! "


    The people around took a breath!


    Childe Xu was killed indirectly by Chu Miaoshu!


    "When I passed by that day, I did see Mr. Xu talking to miss Chu in the alley for a while. Finally, Mr. Xu left heartbroken." A common man said.


    "Ah... If it''s true as the little brother said, Miss Chu is shameless and cheap!"


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were so angry that they leaned.


    "Ah... It''s none of my business..." Chu Miaoshu turned pale, curled up on his couch and couldn''t cry himself. "It''s clearly his own delusion about me..."


    "Come on! Get rid of that slave who slanders people! " Qin shouted angrily.


    Mother Ding, who was next to her, hurried out and called some rough boys. With a bang, the door was opened.


    "What a bastard! He slandered my big girl! It''s your own wishful thinking. You''re obsessed with my girl! My girl shouldn''t be your son. He hanged himself. " Mother Ding said coldly¡° My girl has been canonized. She is a side imperial concubine of the second grade! That''s a royal man! Do you people dare to chew your tongue and want to go to jail? "


    The people around were so frightened that they quickly shut up. Some people wanted to say, but everyone saw Chu Miaoshu and childe Xu''s deep love with their own eyes.


    "Hahaha, if you have a seed, she will explain it herself!" The Xu family boy laughed, "the childe wanted to talk to her alone that day. I hid, but I heard everything I should hear and saw. How pitiful! I was forced to speak! What she wholeheartedly wants to marry is my childe. The emperor beat mandarin ducks with a stick and made a marriage intention! "


    Listening to this, Mammy Ding felt black in front of her eyes: "presumptuous! The Xu family''s Nu Cai is really uneducated. He dares to destroy the emperor. It''s not fatal. "


    Moreover, most importantly, his words are killing his heart every word! He picked out the relationship between the emperor and Chu Miaoshu.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At this time, bursts of urgent cries sounded.


    The people were shocked. Looking back, they saw a group of Yamen Chai coming. The head yamen Chai drank coldly: "there are man-made rumors causing trouble! Take it! "


    With that, the group of Yamen sent the boy away.


    The people were also frightened by the Yamen guards. They didn''t dare to get together and dispersed one after another, but they were still discussing what the young man said in private.


    Did the emperor beat the mandarin duck with a stick and Chu Miaoshu was forced, or did Chu Miaoshu voluntarily play tricks and force Mr. Xu to death?


    Although Xiaosi was taken away by the yamen, Chu Miaoshu was about to faint because of the problems he left.


    In the dome Mingxuan, ye Tangcai listened to things outside and raised his eyebrows.


    The questions left by the boy seem to be slapping in the face!


    If Chu Miaoshu was forced, Emperor Zhengxuan was the culprit who beat mandarin ducks with a stick and killed five people in his family! Moreover, Chu Miaoshu had Prince Xu in mind, not the crown prince.


    If Chu Miaoshu was not forced, she would have betrayed her engagement and hooked up with the crown prince!


    It''s pathetic enough that young master Xu was abandoned. She even had to hang him. She didn''t make it clear. Instead, she made him more sad and desperate, and finally killed herself.

 Chapter 355

    Outside the Chu family gate, the people dispersed as the Xu family boy was dragged away.


    Mother Ding asked someone to close the gate tightly, and then hurried to Yixiang hospital.


    Before entering the house, I heard a panic cry inside: "Wuwu, those bitches... I didn''t... I didn''t..."


    Nothing. She couldn''t say it herself, so she kept crying about her grievances.


    Qin Shi also hugged her tightly, and his face was blue.


    "Yes, the girl is innocent! It''s all disgusting things from that screwdriver. I can''t get them myself, but if I can''t see the girl well, I''ll ruin the girl''s reputation! " Mother Ding said as she walked in.


    "Mammy!" Hearing this, Chu Miaoshu rushed into her arms and cried heartbroken.


    Qin''s body trembled with fear.


    What she was afraid of was not the hanging ghosts of the Xu family, but Chu Miaoshu''s marriage! Now that something like this has happened, I''m afraid Chu Miaoshu will be difficult for the top and will affect her marriage!


    Thinking, Qin Shi felt like crying.


    "Yo Yo Yo, what are you crying about!" A mocking laugh sounded.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu''s faces changed and aunt Fei twisted in.


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face turned black. He quickly got up from mother Ding''s arms and wiped his tears. Aunt Fei didn''t have to laugh at him.


    "What are you doing here?" When Qin saw aunt Fei, he gave a cold drink.


    "Madam, I just care about the big girl." Aunt Fei raised her pointed willow eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin drank coldly.


    "I''m really worried!" Aunt Fei stared, "if this goes on, I''m afraid it will affect the big girl''s marriage. Anyway... We can''t let the bad reputation spread. Things outside now matter. Why don''t you do this? It''s a disaster! "


    The Qin family and Chu Miaoshu changed their looks. Seeing that Aunt Fei was really worried about what she said, the Qin family hurriedly said, "how to bring disaster to the east?"


    "It''s not easy." Aunt Fei said and hurriedly gathered over: "it''s difficult now. It''s either the emperor beating mandarin ducks or the big girl''s reputation is ruined. We might as well find someone outside to say that the third master wanted to curry favor with the crown prince, so he sold his sister for glory. Deliberately told the crown prince that the Xu family had no engagement with the girl for a long time, so... "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu brightened their eyes.


    I didn''t want to, but the bead curtain was splashed and lifted. A bright figure came in. It was none other than ye Tangcai.


    "Aunt and mother are really good ideas." Ye Tangcai sneered and walked slowly.


    "You -" Qin Shi, aunt Fei and others were shocked.


    They were thinking about countermeasures. Unexpectedly, they were caught by Ye Tangcai!


    "Green leaf... Green leaf that bastard..." Qin was so angry that he only shouted this sentence.


    Green leaf has always been a gatekeeper. Anyone who comes will shout. I didn''t expect that he neglected his duty at such a critical juncture.


    "Why do you call green leaf?" A cold voice sounded behind ye Tangcai, but she saw an old lady in gray come out. It was no one else, but mother Zhang beside old prince Mei¡° I asked her to go to the empty house to get some things. In broad daylight, she really needs someone to keep it all the time, can''t she? You''re still doing some shady business to be guarded. "


    Qin Shi and aunt Fei were livid.


    "It''s a good idea for my mother and aunt Fei. Last time my third master and I came over and told you not to marry. You''re in a hurry. Now there''s an accident and you want to pour dirty water on us." Ye Tang adopts a cold voice channel.


    The faces of Qin and Chu Miaoshu changed.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" Qin drank coldly and quickly denied it.


    "Nonsense?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "mother Zhang and I can hear it clearly."


    Qin''s face was more ugly, but a slap on the face of aunt Fei. Aunt Fei was beaten "ouch" and clenched her teeth: "Madam... You..."


    "You wicked thing, say such words!" Qin Shi said, looking back at ye Tangcai and mammy Zhang, "I just want to beat and scold her for being vicious. You''re coming."


    "Oh, I see." Ye Tangcai nodded, "however, if it is said that the third master sells his sister for glory, the third master immediately asks the emperor to abolish the marriage decree to prove his innocence. Believe this, the third master can still do it. "


    Qin''s eyes were black, and then he trembled with anger.


    "The rumors outside are so fierce. I came to see the eldest sister. Now that the eldest sister is fine, I can rest assured." When ye Tangcai finished, he turned and left.


    Mother Zhang glanced coldly at Qin and Chu Miaoshu: "I also greet the big girl for the old lady. Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll retire. "


    With that, Mammy Zhang turned and left.


    Qin Shi looked at the bead curtain shaking because they left. He was so angry that he tilted his body, shook his hands and pointed to the direction: "that bitch..."


    "Madam!" Mother Ding gave a quick drink and said, "third grandma... You''re right! You can''t do such a thing! Otherwise, the third master will do it! Fortunately, the third grandma heard about it, otherwise... "


    Qin''s family was also afraid for a while and covered his chest. He glared at Aunt Fei with hatred. It was really a waste! What a blind idea¡° Aunt, don''t come here if you have nothing to do! We are different from our aunt. It''s these harmful ideas all day long. "


    Aunt Fei''s face turned blue and white: "I... Just help the big girl." With that, he turned to leave.


    Aunt Fei really wanted to help Chu Miaoshu, because Chu yunpan and Chu Congke were both concubines and had to compete secretly. Now Chu yunpan ascends to the sky step by step. Naturally, he can''t see what his brother has done.


    Don''t think about Chu Congke''s dream of marrying a legitimate daughter!


    It''s better to please Chu Miaoshu!


    Chu Miaoshu became the prince''s side imperial concubine. She contacted all the Royal relatives of the upper class. She also looked forward to Chu Miaoshu finding a famous daughter for Chu Congke!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and mother Zhang went out of the Yixiang hospital and went all the way to the empty house.


    Old Tai Jun Mei was lying on the couch under the orange tree in the yard, covered with a thick blanket.


    These days, ye Tangcai comes to greet the old prince almost every day. Because the weather turns cold, Mei''s old prince''s body is more and more heavy. He can only keep it quietly at ordinary times.


    "Grandma." Ye Tangcai came in with a smile.


    "Swallow, come." Old Tai Jun Mei gave her a faint look.


    Ye Tangcai sat down beside her and began to talk.


    Mei laotaijun is cold-blooded and doesn''t like chatting. He often asks ten questions without answering one.


    Therefore, ye Tangcai said to himself!


    Well, what did she say? Say her words, book!


    Tell her a whole set of stories about Mandarin Duck buckle that she has read. Ye Tangcai feels more and more like a storyteller.


    Today, after saying that, ye Tangcai left happily.


    Old Tai Jun Mei looked at her and jumped away. The corner of her mouth smoked: "the more she talked, the more energetic she was. She seemed to like storytelling, but I really didn''t like listening. What should I do?"


    Mother Zhang hurriedly comforted her: "bear it!"


    Mei laotaijun: "


    "Yixiang courtyard... It''s getting more and more serious!" Mammy Zhang frowned.


    Old prince Mei snorted, "then let them die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked out the empty house and happily went to the dome Mingxuan. He carried his hands on his back and walked on the bluestone path: "this set of mandarin duck knot is almost over."


    "Then let''s say this!" Autumn orange smiled.


    "Then I have to finish it quickly!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened. "The book I''m reading now is much better than Mandarin Duck knot. When I tell it to my grandmother, she will love it more."


    When they passed the lotus pond, they saw that the original lotus leaf field had dried up, and the scene was a little sad in autumn.


    "Just..." Qiuju frowned. "Since they go out to splash sewage, the third master can take advantage of the situation and ask the emperor to take back the engagement, why don''t we let them make trouble? At that time, they won''t be a concubine. Maybe they won''t get married in the future. Now... It reminds them. "


    Ye Tang picked up a few small stones and threw them into the dry lotus pond. With a "Dong" sound, the calm pond water rippled in circles.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "in the end, even if you ask the emperor, it may not really be able to take it back. After all, the emperor can beat his mouth? When he didn''t get it, the dirty water really spilled. In order to cover it up, the emperor took advantage of the situation to let the third master suffer the dirty water and couldn''t wash it if he wanted to. "


    Qiuju was surprised and quickly patted her chest: "the girl is still smart."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. The most important thing is that Chu Miaoshu''s destructive power is so strong that she won''t let her marry into the prince''s house smoothly and benefit. I''m really sorry for her survival.


    Now she knows how difficult Liang Wang''s road is.


    Although Chu yunpan won the war and became a great hero of the Qi, he was also the most important general of the Qi! Indispensable existence.


    However, after he returned to the dynasty, his military power returned to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Now it is Emperor Xuan''s wish that King Liang can''t win it.


    The six ministries and three departments of the central government were the people of the crown prince. Only the history department and the Ministry of work were the people of the king of Liang, and the rest were the loyal ministers of emperor Zhengxuan.


    What we need to do now is to get military power, preferably Jingwei camp and the forbidden army! That''s the armor of the whole capital! When the time comes, one step will be in place.


    We don''t have to take into account Wen Chen or anything, but if we can plot against Wen Chen, we should try our best to plot against Wen Chen. At that time, the king of Liang ascended, and most of the literary ministers obeyed and suffered less resistance.


    There is another thing, that is public opinion!


    If emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince are famous, diligent and loving the people, even if they raise troops to get the throne, they will suffer from people''s dirty disease. Now emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince are so disgusting that they are simply an east wind to the king of Liang.


    After all, there are great variables in forcing the palace by force. In all aspects, each item will affect the success or failure! Therefore, whether it is Wen Chen or public opinion, take it down if you can.


    When the time comes, there will be favorable weather, geographical conditions, people and, that is, walking along the sky.


    Therefore, Chu yunpan wants to gain the absolute trust of emperor Zhengxuan and the prince! Someone has to get inside... Well, Chu Miaoshu will be entrusted with such a difficult task!


    However, Chu Miaoshu really opened ye Tangcai''s eyes!


    It forced the Xu family to destroy her reputation with five lives. Chu Miaoshu was unprecedented, and there was no one to come after!

 Chapter 356

    After ye Tangcai and others left, Yixiang hospital was full of melancholy.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    But the Qin family had no choice but to shout, "where is the master? Go and call the master. "


    "I''ll go!" Mother Ding turned and went out.


    After a while, mother Ding took uncle Chu and came in.


    "Alas... What are you doing?" Uncle Chu came in and sighed deeply.


    "What else?" Qin roared, "it''s been so fierce these two days."


    "You --" Uncle Chu''s face was livid with anger: "you didn''t make it all yourself! After a good engagement, I went again... Ho, I''m too lazy to say you! "


    He brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    "Weren''t you very happy when you were given a wedding? Didn''t you know that sister Shu had an engagement? What you are happy about, but now something has happened, you don''t care! You are still the father of sister Shu. What''s the use of you! " Qin Shi said and began to cry bitterly.


    Uncle Chu''s face turned blue and white: "you, you, you... Hum, this marriage is not just our family business. Anyway, we don''t care. We''ll wait there. It''s useless to care!"


    Then he brushed away.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu cried even more sadly.


    Mother Ding hurriedly advised them, "what the master said is reasonable. It''s not just our family business. Anyway, we can only wait. "


    Qin''s and Chu Miaoshu''s faces turned blue and white, so they had to stop.


    Palace, study¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan stood behind the book case with a gloomy face and carried his hands on his back.


    Empress Zheng, dressed in a gorgeous red palace dress, stood on one side.


    The prince knelt in front, with a painful face: "father..."


    "What are you kneeling for!" Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    "It''s difficult for my father and emperor to deal with my son and Minister!" The prince whispered.


    "Why is it difficult?" Then the wrinkled muscles on Emperor Xuan''s face trembled. A pair of dim yellow old eyes fell sharply on the prince''s face, "what did you do wrong?"


    The prince''s body shook, and his elegant face changed. From his guilt just now, he became angry, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Empress Zheng said softly, "the emperor is right!"


    "Yes, the prince is right! I''m right! " Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink.


    What did they do wrong? No,


    Because he is the son of heaven! And the prince is the prince!


    The world is his!


    Even if Chu Miaoshu has an engagement, they will have to admit it if the crown prince rob it!


    Those people who don''t know how to live or die dare to disgust them with death.


    This is a provocation of imperial power!


    If all the things in the nest were not dead, he would cut the nest of Gongxi thousands of times!


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t express his anger.


    "That marriage..." the prince said and looked up at emperor Zhengxuan.


    "That''s a decree. It''s a marriage given by the emperor. Naturally, you can do whatever you want." Empress Zheng quickly smiled and said that she knew emperor Zhengxuan''s heart best. If she didn''t know, how could she pull empress Xiao down and sit on her own.


    Empress Zheng looked at emperor Zhengxuan softly: "just, the current situation... Emperor, how to deal with this matter?"


    "What else to do?" Emperor Zhengxuan snorted coldly, and his eyes were fierce.


    The Xu family slave was treacherous. He said that when he was taken away, or he was unkind and merciless. He beat mandarin ducks with a stick. Chu Miaoshu still loved the prince Xu. Isn''t that the prince wearing a green hat?


    Otherwise, Chu Miaoshu colluded with the prince during his engagement. Chu Miaoshu and the prince are dog men and women!


    Okay, okay! Good!


    Speaking of it, Emperor Zhengxuan was really annoyed that Chu Miaoshu played a trick on childe Xu and made things like this.


    If the concubine was not Chu Miaoshu, Emperor Zhengxuan naturally pushed everything back to Chu Miaoshu and let her suffer by herself.


    But at present, if he did so, the crown prince would not be able to marry Chu Miaoshu. Otherwise, knowing that she was shameless, would it not be a disgrace to the royal family to marry her?


    "Otherwise..." empress Zheng sighed slightly, "anyway, it''s caused by Miss Chu. Otherwise, let''s marry Miss Chu!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also angry with Chu Miaoshu, but his voice was cold: "are you asking me to compromise?"


    The Xu family made so much trouble that three were desperate, three wanted to disgust them, and one wanted to destroy Chu Miaoshu and prevent her from entering the prince''s door.


    He is the emperor! The careful thinking of the Xu family was pierced at a glance. His arrogance makes him unable to compromise! This is the dignity of being the son of heaven! How can you be coerced by this little Xu family!


    Empress Zheng was surprised and quickly said, "no... my concubine said wrong..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan only said in a cold voice, "it''s not far from the wedding date. Although it''s a side imperial concubine, it has to be windy and beautiful. Go out."


    "Yes." The prince was relieved and stood up.


    Empress Zheng gave a blessing and the mother and son went out of the study together.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Chu Miaoshu and the prince is still spreading in the capital.


    Some people also paid attention to the Xu family boy who was arrested in prison. As a result, some people saw that before entering the prison, the boy broke away from the Yamen and didn''t escape. Instead, he ran into the Yamen door!


    As the people listened, they all sighed and sighed, and there was another big talk in the major restaurants and theatres.


    "It was with the determination to die that he went to the Chu family and said those words. He was really a loyal servant."


    "So the little fellow of the Xu family is telling the truth!"


    "Yes, yes! If it''s not true, you need to die to make your mind clear? It can be seen how angry he is! "


    "It can be seen from this that young master Xu was so heartbroken that he was hurt by Chu Miaoshu... Alas!"


    "What a dog man and woman! Tut tut! " It''s about the prince and Chu Miaoshu.


    At this time, there was a loud noise of "bang bang", but I saw several yamen rushed in and smashed away many tables and chairs.


    "Who said dog men and women just now? Who are you talking about? " The head yam Chai gave a cold drink.


    "Boss, it''s him!" A Yamen in the back pointed to an old man near the window.


    "Take it away!"


    The old man turned pale and shouted, "wronged!"


    But in the end, the old man was taken away by the Yamen guards.


    As an example, the diners in the lobby were so frightened that they all looked pale. Some rushed away, while others hung their heads and dared not speak. But they all despised the prince and Chu Miaoshu as dog men and women.


    With the government''s earthquake pressure, the people were afraid to talk. Then, a yamen sent to search the Xu family and found a stack of letters from Mr. Xu''s son''s room.


    It is said that childe Xu collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, which is the work of Xilu. He has been sending information to Xilu for a long time. Because of this, the servant girl at home found it. She felt that it had been leaked out and committed suicide.


    Master Xu''s family saw the child dead and couldn''t stand the blow, so they died.


    Anyway, it''s not caused by the emperor''s marriage, nor is it related to the prince and Chu Miaoshu!


    The people were all shocked, colluding with the enemy and betraying the country? Young master Xu is such a little scholar. What does he sell?


    Even if master Xu collaborated with the enemy, he was just a sacrifice to the Imperial College. What did he sell?


    Do you sell Daqi''s self-made game theory and lecture?


    Thinking, the people are a little funny. They all know that this is just a disguise. But no one dared to discuss the broken marriage that destroyed everyone else. But everyone spat in their hearts and scolded the prince and Chu Miaoshu dog men and women.


    Yugui building¡ª¡ª


    After the big Jiang Taigong fishing plug-in screen, Liang Wang tilted on the sandalwood couch under the window. There was a chessboard on the Kang Table. Chu yunpan was sitting on the other side, holding white chess and falling on the May fifth position.


    Liang Wang smiled and glanced teasingly at Chu yunpan: "Chu San, your sister is really a character!"


    Chu yunpan pulled at the corner of his mouth: "Prince Miao Zan, this is just the tip of her iceberg."


    This time it''s Liang Wang''s turn to be speechless. How destructive is it! I really don''t know how Chu San came over these years.


    At this time, Yanxi bypassed the screen and came in: "Lord, the matter outside has come to a conclusion." Then he told the Xu family about "collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country".


    "Ah... Collude with the enemy and betray the country! Detail? Is that all he does when he comes and goes? " Liang Wang''s voice was cold, a pair of magnificent eyes were cold, and the light and shadow disappeared. It seemed that it was from hell.


    Chu yunpan pursed his lips and said nothing. He knew that King Liang must have thought of the Xiao family.


    It was the ancestor''s family of King Liang. Because of a piece of paper colluding with the enemy and betraying the country, the Xiao family was sentenced to full family copying and beheading, and empress Xiao was demoted to beauty Xiao and sent to TongZhou imperial mausoleum.


    Liang Wang was born in Tongzhou. It is said that there was only one princess Yunxia around empress Xiao at that time. Even the king of Liang was born by Princess Yunxia.


    "Go!" Liang Wang was in a bad mood. He swept his hand on the chess game and turned away.

 Chapter 357

    Because of the Xu family, Liang Wang was in a very bad mood.


    Some things can''t be forgotten, but they don''t want to recall. For example, the past in Tongzhou not only makes people miss it, but also makes people reluctant to touch it.


    After returning to King Liang''s house, King Liang turned over and dismounted, and a young man came up immediately.


    Liang Wang''s face was cold and heavy. He threw his whip at the boy and strode in.


    First I went back to pingting building, then to neifu Creek, and finally to Yuhu lake. From a distance, I saw a pink figure standing on the fence bridge on the lake.


    Liang Wang sneered and went over there.


    "If it blows up like this, can it fly to the sky like a Kongming lamp?" Zhao Yingqi is taking paper bags and desperately blowing into them.


    "Well, yes." Xiao Wan answered.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    I didn''t want to. At this time, Liang Wang came over and pinched her paper bag with his hand, "bang", and the whole burst.


    Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that she choked that she saw Liang Wang walk by coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi looked at his cold and slender back and was stunned. Then her eyes became red.


    "Princess, stop playing. Come back quickly. The prince is angry." At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    Zhao Yingqi looked back and saw mammy Wei in black standing on the bank, looking at her coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi had to go along the bridge with her skirt.


    ¡­¡­


    The Xu family hanged a family of five at once, and the case was finally closed.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family breathed a sigh of relief. Mother Ding said, "now it''s sunny after rain."


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was pale with thick dark circles under his eyes. Hearing this, he finally showed a little smile.


    You know, as soon as she slept these two days, she dreamed that a nest of hanging ghosts asked her for her life, and she was afraid that her marriage would not be guaranteed, so she didn''t sleep well with Ben.


    Now that the matter was settled, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Madam, there are two posts." At this time, Lvzhi came in and sent the two posts to Qin''s hand.


    Qin took it and smiled: "one is the prince''s Royal Highness, the other is... Palace post."


    Chu Miaoshu had robbed the prince''s post. He saw some comforting words written in the, saying that the matter had been solved, which reassured her.


    Chu Miaoshu was both happy and moved. His Highness the prince treated her best.


    "This palace post..." Qin frowned at the palace post with gold and Phoenix in his hand. "The empress called you, sister painting and... Ye into the palace." When it comes to ye Tangcai, Qin''s diaphragmatic response.


    "The queen wants to see me?" Chu Miaoshu was excited and nervous. It was her future mother-in-law. She was happy and afraid to see her. Then he frowned gently, "why do you want to see your second sister and her!"


    "Think about it, because of this..." said mammy Ding, frowning gently. "What''s the reason? Everyone knows that the queen may be unhappy, so they want to see her, but it seems inappropriate to ask one person to go in, so they call more people to accompany them."


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s face changed as they listened to the previous words.


    How did Mr. Xu die? No one knows better than Chu Miaoshu himself. These days, she has been worried that the marriage will be ruined. I didn''t expect that the emperor would help her cover up the past.


    Now... The queen called her again


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu''s little face was blue.


    "Anyway... Things have been settled now. Since the top helps to settle it, it proves that I still love you. So just go in and apologize. " Said mammy Ding¡° The most important thing now is to learn the rules well.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu nodded.


    "Now, it''s best to let the third grandma help say a few good words." Mother Ding said again.


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu''s faces changed slightly, but they could only recognize them by gritting their teeth.


    "Green leaf, go and send this palace post to qiongmingxuan and tell the third grandma to enter the palace early tomorrow morning." Mother Ding said.


    The green leaf promised and ran away.


    Green leaves walked across the courtyard to the West. They couldn''t help sighing. The pavilions that had been neglected were now properly cleaned up.


    Since Chu yunpan returned from meritorious service, the servant girl has been courting the three rooms, but now Chu Miaoshu has been awarded the side imperial concubine, and the servants don''t dare to flatter Chu yunpan too much.


    After a while, the green leaves came to the dome Mingxuan and saw Qiuju and huiran wiping the railing with a rag.


    It''s cool in autumn, but when the wind is strong, it''s easy to accumulate dust, so wipe it often.


    "Sister Qiuye is coming." Huiran said hello.


    In Yixiang courtyard, only the green leaves are gentle, and their feelings are fairly good.


    "There is a palace post, which is also for the third grandma." The green leaf said and walked through the courtyard.


    She went into the room and saw Ye Tang reading a script on Luohan''s bed.


    "Third grandma." Green leaf came in with a smile and handed the palace post in her hand. "Empress Xuan San grandma and big girl, you enter the palace."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "OK, I see."


    If the queen doesn''t see Chu Miaoshu, she will not be the prince''s mother.


    Green leaves put down the post and turned away.


    The weather is really cool and comfortable.


    Ye Tangcai read the conversation book for a while. It was really boring. After a while, he went to sleep. Qiuju came in, covered her with a quilt and went out.


    Seeing Chu Yun climbing in, Qiuju was stunned and hurriedly welcomed out: "the third master is back!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered faintly and walked into the house.


    Autumn orange said, "third grandma is asleep. Third grandpa might as well change his clothes first!" He followed him as he spoke.


    Chu yunpan stepped into the room, but did not go to the bedroom. Instead, he went to the west room, raised the bead curtain, and saw ye Tangcai lying there, sleeping sweetly.


    The little head was resting on his arms, and half of his white face appeared.


    Chu Yun climbed over, sat on the couch, leaned over and gently rubbed her small face with his nose.


    Ye Tangcai hummed twice, then turned his face and gave him the back of his head.


    "Aren''t you tired of sleeping like this?" Chu yunpan smiled, gently picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Until she put her on the bed, she woke up, glanced blearily and yawned, "wake me up!"


    "Wake up just in time. Let''s have cakes." Chu yunpan pulled her up. "You''ve been lying down lately. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Autumn sleepy." Ye Tangcai said, as soon as his little body turned over, he rushed to his arms to rub, comfortable¡° I want to sleep. "


    Chu yunpan saw her petite and lazy, a small one, threw himself full, and his heart was full. He hugged her and didn''t want to give up.

 Chapter 358

    "Too much sleep." At this time, huiran came back with a copper plate, which was warm water for washing his face¡° Girl, wash your face, wake up and have dinner later. "


    Autumn orange followed huiran, "don''t you change your clothes?" As he spoke, he had opened the wardrobe.


    "You two go out." Chu yunpan said faintly, looking down at ye Tangcai.


    Seeing her rubbing in his arms, he didn''t want to get up, so he was soft in his heart.


    Huiran answered and turned to go out. Qiuju turned over the wardrobe, but Chu yunpan didn''t change it. She was a little disappointed and had to go out with huicobalt.


    They went to the stone bench under the banana tree and sat down. Qiuju whispered, "grandma three is so lazy these days that she always wants to sleep. Do you say... Is there good news?"


    He said with a happy face.


    Huiran gave her a white look: "the third master has only come back for about half a month. Can he be so fast?"


    Autumn orange''s small face was stiff: "I''m also anxious."


    "What''s the hurry?" Huiran glanced at her and looked forward to it: "however, it won''t be too far."


    Autumn orange hung her head with a small face.


    Ye Tangcai stayed on Chu yunpan for a while and woke up.


    But it was Chu yunpan''s turn to hold her and didn''t want to give up.


    Ye Tangcai leaned on his shoulder and said to him, "aren''t you so tired?"


    "Not tired." Chu yunpan smiled low¡° When I see you, I want to hug you, rub you, and kiss again. "


    Then he kissed her on the lips.


    Ye Tangcai giggled, raised his eyes and glanced at him. His eyes were full of amorous feelings, which made people feel slightly rippling.


    As soon as she turned over, she leaned against his generous arms, narrowed her eyes with comfort, and was unwilling to get up.


    Why do you like to be close to a person so much, don''t say anything, just snuggle up quietly, you''re already very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan went to the court early.


    After ye Tangcai groomed, he came to the east corner gate and saw Chu Miaoshu, Chu Miaohua and the Qin clan waiting there.


    Ye Tangcai came over and squinted when he saw Chu Miaoshu''s dress today.


    Chu Miaoshu used to dress up meticulously. Of course, today is also dressed up meticulously, but there are more rules than before.


    Wearing a light cyan long saddle with tangled branches and small white flowers, with a flat bun on his head and a butterfly emerald tassel hairpin, the whole person seems to have a bit of cold beauty and dignified rules.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help laughing. Chu Miaoshu and Qin really attached great importance to this meeting. It took a lot of thought and effort to dress up.


    In the end is to see her mother-in-law, rather than the previous struggle for Fang and beauty. The more dignified the rules, the better.


    "Little sister-in-law, you''re here." Chu Miaohua smiled faintly. She was also dressed succinctly, with a small Beige coat and a light green hundred flowers under the Ru.


    Chu Miaohua prefers to be close to ye Tangcai, but Qin''s pestle is there, so he naturally doesn''t dare to be too close to ye Tangcai.


    She didn''t dare before. Now Chu Miaoshu chose the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Even if he was hit by Xu Jia, he was still stable, so Chu Miaoshu didn''t dare to be too close to ye Tangcai.


    "Since the little sister-in-law is here, let''s go." Chu Miaoshu''s small chin tilted back. His tone was neither cold nor hot. He held a lily brocade handkerchief in his hand, and his back was quite dignified.


    She''s the one who wants to be a concubine! To be a noble man! Be a man!


    Although she hated ye Tangcai angrily in her heart, mother Dante said that at this time, she had to show dignity and magnanimity.


    "Then go!" Ye Tangcai wanted her to marry into the prince''s house early, so she didn''t study it carefully and smiled.


    When they got on the bus, they slowly went out of the gate and went straight to the palace.


    After walking for a long time, the carriage finally entered the palace gate and stopped at Donghua gate.


    Mother Shi had been waiting there for a long time. As soon as she saw ye Tangcai getting off the bus, she came forward with a smile: "see Mrs. Zhenxi Hou. I''ve seen two Chu girls."


    "Mammy, don''t be polite." Ye Tang is smiling.


    When Chu Miaoshu saw that mother Shi only called Ye Tangcai by herself, he called her and Chu Miaoshu together, so he felt a little unbalanced.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please get on the car." Mother Shi smiled.


    Ye Tangcai nodded, and they got on the soft sedan with Chu Miaoshu respectively, and walked for a quarter of an hour before they stopped.


    When the three got off the sedan chair, they were introduced to a luxurious palace. On the high plaque, the words "Fengyi Palace" were written.


    When the three men were introduced to xicijian, they saw empress Zheng sitting on the sandalwood couch with a dragon and a Phoenix, and a young girl sitting at the head, which was Princess yue''an.


    Empress Zheng smiled when she saw them. "Just now Yuean was reading to our palace. You are coming."


    "See the queen." Ye Tangcai smiled and saluted.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua also saluted in unison.


    Empress Zheng''s eyes could not help falling on Chu Miaoshu.


    She had seen the portrait of Chu Miaoshu for a long time. When she saw it, she just thought Chu Miaoshu was more beautiful. Although not as good as ye Tangcai, he is indeed a beauty. Thinking about it, he glanced at Chu Miao''s painting again.


    It is no wonder that when the crown prince chose the side imperial concubine at that time, he did not choose the clean Chu Miaoshu, but the Chu Miaoshu with an engagement. In addition to the legitimate concubines, Chu Miaoshu was much more beautiful than Chu Miaoshu.


    Thinking about it, empress Zheng was a little confused. Xu played with the young master Xu again and again because she was a little beautiful, and finally made such a thing.


    "Don''t be polite. Please get up." Empress Zheng raised her head with a smile, "give me a seat."


    "Thank you." Several people got up and were led by the palace maid to one side of the armchair.


    "As I said last time, when Zhenxi Hou was free, he came into the palace and talked with the palace." Empress Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not very free just because I''m busy moving. And... "Ye Tangcai said with a faint smile," Your Highness is preparing a side imperial concubine''s gift. I don''t know whether the empress should prepare something, so I don''t dare to close it. "


    Empress Zheng smiled faintly: "that''s what happened at the prince''s house and the Ministry of rites." Then he looked at Chu Miaoshu: "Miss Chu is about to marry into the prince''s house. It''s best not to go out and study at home."


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened, so he had to answer, "yes."


    "How''s the preparation at Hou''s house?" Empress Zheng brought the topic to ye Tangcai again.


    Ye Tangcai had to go back one by one.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua sat down and could hardly catch up with each other.


    Chu Miaoshu was fine, but Chu Miaoshu''s face became more and more ugly, embarrassed and angry.


    Obviously she is the crown princess! She is the Queen''s future daughter-in-law!


    But why does the empress always only talk to ye Tangcai?


    Chu Miaoshu was unwilling and ashamed, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    Empress Zheng glanced at Chu Miaoshu and saw her face embarrassed. She couldn''t guess her mind. Chu Miaoshu only thought that he had done such a big thing for the Xu family, so he felt guilty and embarrassed, so he expressed this expression.


    She never thought that Chu Miaoshu would dare to disagree with ye Tangcai!


    Because now the whole Chu family depends on Chu yunpan, and Chu Miaoshu is lucky to be the crown princess. He is a normal person. At this time, he can''t wait to shake his head and tail to Chu yunpan and keep flattering and seducing him.


    Now it is reasonable for her to praise ye Tangcai. Chu Miaoshu, a dependent, can''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou." At this time, Princess yue''an whispered, "recently, I have asked the head of Qimin county to consult the chess game. I don''t understand it several times. Can you give me some advice?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded: "of course."


    "Then go to my palace!" Princess Zhao an smiled.


    "The lady and miss Chu will go!" Empress Zheng smiled and looked at Chu Miaoshu. "After all, Miss Chu is going to marry into the prince''s house. I have something important to say to her."


    "OK, let''s leave first." Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua stood up and left with Princess yue''an.


    Chu Miaoshu watched them leave, his heart beating.


    Nervous and happy.


    I was finally treated special!


    Sure enough, he was going to marry into the prince''s house. He was different. Thinking about it, he looked nervous but happy.


    Not wanting to, she looked at empress Zheng and saw her mellow and loving face suddenly stiffened: "Miss Chu!"


    "Yes..." Chu Miaoshu''s heart burst, and then his face stiffened.


    "We all know the recent events." Empress Zheng said coldly, "but since the emperor''s promise is a sacred decree, there is no reason to repent. You''ll have to do what you say. "


    Chu Miaoshu only felt wronged to death, but still nodded: "yes! I... I was... In fact, it was that childe Xu who had delusions about me... I don''t know what to think, just... "


    Empress Zheng only nodded and said faintly, "before marrying the prince''s house, Miss Chu studied the rules at home."

 Chapter 359

    "Yes!" Chu Miaoshu quickly agreed.


    Empress Zheng looked at her and thought that she was Chu yunpan''s sister after all. He also said, "speaking of it, your mother often went to the palace many years ago. Later, if you are free, let her come to talk with the palace more."


    Chu Miaoshu listened with bursts of joy. The empress was still very satisfied with her, so she smiled and promised, "yes."


    They talked for a while, and ye Tangcai, Chu Miaohua and princess yue''an came back.


    Empress Zheng spoke to them for a while, and then let the three go home.


    When ye Tangcai came out of Fengyi palace, mother Shi came forward: "how about this Chu girl?"


    "It looks ordinary." Empress Zheng said, "the things of the Xu family in front may be a little proud, but how can you not be proud to be a side imperial concubine for the crown prince?"


    Then a little proud smile appeared on her face. After all, it was her son. Which girl didn''t want to marry him. Empress Zheng is proud of being able to marry the prince.


    As for the teasing of Mr. Xu, no one would admit that he is the one who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Moreover, the matter was originally caused by the prince''s collusion with Chu Miaoshu


    Empress Zheng''s act of beautifying the crown prince from her heart naturally can''t blame Chu Miaoshu.


    "Sapphire, go and see if the prince is facing down." Empress Zheng said.


    The little maid outside promised and went out.


    Sapphire went out of Fengyi palace and went to the main hall. She saw guards outside, so she didn''t dare to go in and wait outside.


    In the main hall, the matter of bandits is being discussed.


    Because there have been wars in recent years, first in the Northwest for three years, and then in the southwest for nearly a year, many people who have been displaced by the war form a tributary bandit and harm people everywhere.


    Originally, the war had been put out, but instead of disbanding, the bandits became more and more rampant.


    "It''s been chasing for a whole year and it hasn''t been solved yet." Emperor Zhengxuan sat at the head and said coldly¡° Go down and look up again! "


    All the officials below kept their mouths shut and kept silent. We all know the reason, but no one wants to say.


    As soon as Liang Wang''s Mo eyebrow was raised, his charming eyes flashed over and mocked: "after the spring drought, there was a plague of locusts, and the people''s harvest turned into nothing. Then in the second half of the year, a large area of floods in the South led to the displacement of tens of thousands of people. Those bandits will absorb refugees and naturally grow stronger and stronger. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped: "those things below don''t know how to work. They can''t even appease a few victims! Have all the relief money been distributed? "


    "Already sent." Qian Zhixin hurried forward¡° The main reason is that those bandits are too demagogic, so this is the current situation. General Wu has beaten the nest of bandits to escape to Hezhou, and then combined with the governor of Hezhou, he will soon be able to catch them all. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows were cold: "let him come back to Beijing first. Shangguan repair! "


    "Wei Chen is here." Shangguan Xiu takes a step forward.


    "During this time, send more troops to guard the city gate." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Yes." Recently, bandits are rampant, and because most of the natural disasters are displaced refugees, these refugees will flow into the capital, so we have to increase the city guarding officers and soldiers to prevent refugees from entering the city.


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly. After that, he held CAI Jie''s hand and left.


    Chu yunpan walked out with the courtiers. The prince came up and said with a smile, "Duke of Zhenxi."


    "Your Highness." Chu yunpan looked back and smiled faintly.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to pick some good horses last time?" The prince said, "the palace has kept a number of sweaty horses in captivity in the suburbs of the city. It''s just fine now. It''s better to go out of the city and pick them later."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Chu yunpan arched his hand, "but recently, bandits are rampant and refugees are surging. It''s better to leave the city less. After a while, I''ll ask your Highness for a horse. Don''t dislike it then. "


    The prince didn''t expect that he would refuse. He was stunned and just smiled: "OK!"


    While they were talking, they went out of the door of the main hall. They saw a blue front maid waiting there. It was Mingyu beside empress Zheng: "Your Highness, empress let you pass."


    The prince nodded and went to Fengyi palace.


    Walking into the main hall, empress Zheng sat on the long couch of dragon and Phoenix and said with a smile, "you''re coming."


    "Empress mother." The prince saluted and sat down on the armchair at the bottom¡° Have you seen Chu Miaoshu today? "


    Empress Zheng said, "you look good and you are a little impatient. If you had been a concubine before, it would not be enough. But it doesn''t hurt to win over the West Hou of the town. "


    "Speaking of this." The prince frowned gently, "today I invited him to pick a horse, but he didn''t promise."


    Empress Zheng was stunned, then nodded and smiled: "this is a good thing."


    "Good thing?" The prince was stunned.


    "It''s a good thing." Empress Zheng said, "how many times have I told you that your father can only give you some things, but you can''t take them yourself! He gave you Chu Miaoshu in the hope that the Duke of Zhenxi would support you. But you can''t get on well with him in a hurry. Only when the Duke of Zhenxi is loyal to your father will your father be happy! So... You can get more! "


    The prince was shocked, his eyes flashed slightly, and said with a smile, "it''s still the wise queen mother."


    "As for Zhenxi Hou, he is also a clever man." Empress Zheng said with a smile, "your father and Emperor... Are you old and the Duke of Zhenxi is young? Naturally, she wants to take refuge in you. Look, what did he say about the Xu family recently?"


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled: "at that time, it was spread outside. The Xu family was killed by me and Miaoshu." Speaking of this, Prince Jun''s face turned black.


    Empress Zheng said, "but he is indifferent. Obviously, he doesn''t want your marriage to go wrong."


    The prince listened and laughed. Loyal minister, who doesn''t want it! Even between father and son, they also want to be loyal to themselves.


    At present, Chu yunpan doesn''t comment on Chu Miaoshu''s marriage to the prince''s house, but he still doesn''t move when something happens to the Xu family. In fact, he hopes to become an in laws with the prince.


    Therefore, Chu yunpan was ostensibly loyal to his father, but in fact, he wanted to be loyal to him.


    Empress Zheng said, "let''s not worry, because the overall situation is in our hands. We just need to fight steadily, we can get everything, and we don''t have to take risks."


    "Yes!" The prince nodded and smiled faintly: "this Chu Miaoshu is married right."


    "It''s just... Although the Xu family''s affairs have been suppressed, the people have a set in the end and a set in their hearts. You''ll be careful in your words and deeds during this period of time."


    The prince spoke to empress Zheng for a while before leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin''s head was full of Chu Miaoshu.


    "The girl is back." The sound of green leaves sounded outside.


    As soon as Qin Shi was happy, he threw the coil in his hand on the couch, stood up, saw Chu Miaoshu pull up the curtain and come in.


    Qin Shi looked at the smile on her face and knew that her trip must be very smooth. He was very relieved, "come here quickly!"


    Chu Miaoshu sat next to the Qin family: "the empress in front also gently preached me, but then greeted you. She said that when she was free, she would go into the palace and talk more with the empress."


    "Look, madam, the queen is very satisfied with the big girl." Said mammy Ding.


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was full of satisfaction. Now not only the crown prince likes her and loves her, but also the empress is satisfied.


    "It''s just..." Chu Miaoshu said, with a little angry face. "When I entered the palace today, the empress was more eager for her than me."


    "After all, the third master has made such great military achievements that the empress naturally gives her a high look." Mother Ding said.


    "Hum, when I marry into the prince''s house, look how crazy she is!" Chu Miaoshu sneered. At that time, she will be the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. She will be a member of the royal family!


    "At present, the most important thing is to get married. I''m going to enter the door next month. I can''t leave the door this time. I''ll be married at home." Said mammy Ding.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face flushed as he listened.


    The Xu family has been exposed. With the above suppression, the people dare not say anything, but they still spit on the prince and Chu Miaoshu.


    The family was preparing for Chu Miaoshu''s inclusion in the prince''s house. All at once, there were flowers and brocade, burning fire and cooking oil. It was very lively.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Qi Min is led to Li by the servant girl and sees ye Tangcai lying lazily under the banana tree in the yard.


    "The wind is strong. Why do you sleep here?" Qi Min smiled.


    Ye Tangcai yawned and looked up at her: "autumn is sleepy."


    Qi Min was speechless. "Are you so sleepy? The day after tomorrow is my housewarming. I specially sent a post. "


    Then he handed Ye Tang a pink and blue post.


    Ye Tangcai said, "who did you invite?"


    "I live alone and have no foreign men, so I only invited a few familiar people." Qi Min has become famous since she was granted the county leader last time, and she won chess again. Many nobles love these elegant things. Some nobles also invited her to come to teach the little girls in the house to play chess. I met several valuable women¡° I''m close to you. You go there and set up a large group of people to fight. I''m afraid it will be deserted. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled, "by the way, did you send it to Ying Qi?"


    "Only yesterday." Qi Min cut, "I hope she can go out!"


    Ye Tangcai thought of Chu yunpan''s banquet last time. Zhao Yingqi didn''t come, so he sighed slightly.


    Qi Min sat for a while and left. Chu yunpan came back in time for the evening.


    When ye Tangcai saw it, he ran over and took him into the house: "Third Master, Minmin will move in two days."


    "Oh." Chu yunpan nodded, "do you want me to go?"


    "You don''t have to go." Ye Tang said, "because there are no men in Minmin''s house, we don''t invite male guests. Just invite a group of familiar girls to a noisy meal. She also sent a post to Prince Liang''s house. I don''t know that Prince Liang will not allow the princess to go out. "


    Chu Yun panmo eyebrows a pick: "not allowed."


    "Then help me say one. You let the LORD go out." Ye Tangcai looked at him with a praying face.

 Chapter 360

    Chu yunpan saw that she was looking up at her little face and her big eyes were looking at him. His heart softened, but he gently stroked her little face: "Tang Er, can''t you see? The Lord doesn''t like the princess to socialize with people, let alone make friends with her. "


    Ye Tang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "The princess is from the Queen''s pit. The prince doesn''t like it." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised.


    When Liang Wang returned to Beijing, who was the most threatened? Naturally, it is empress Zheng and the prince.


    Therefore, when Liang Wang''s sister and brother were attacked when they returned to Beijing, the last one died and the other was seriously injured. The enemy between Liang Wang and empress Zheng can be said to be irreconcilable. It was the enemy who killed his mother and sister. Naturally, they hated to the bone.


    Princess pianliang was chosen by Empress Zheng.


    Moreover, the purpose of giving the princess to him is impure, that is, to occupy the position of the imperial concubine and prevent him from marrying a powerful noble woman. Moreover, this is also allowed by the emperor.


    This is empress Zheng and the emperor in the pit of Liang Wang. It''s strange that Liang Wang can like it.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after tomorrow is Qi Min''s housewarming banquet.


    Zhao Yingqi was counting with her fingers.


    She remembered that at Chu yunpan''s reception banquet, ye Tangcai told her that the reception banquet would be ten days later, so from that day on, she counted it day by day.


    After counting here, Qi Min''s housewarming banquet will be the day after tomorrow. Zhao Ying prayed and thought about it.


    The closer the time was, Zhao Yingqi couldn''t sit down. That day, she rolled on the imperial concubine''s chair with the tortoise in her arms. Suddenly, she thought, even if Qi Min''s housewarming banquet really needs to be done, how can she be informed?


    Thinking about it, Zhao Yingqi turned over and got up. The whole person was not well.


    Hurriedly ran to the bedroom, first pulled out a small cage from the bottom of the bed. In the cage was a white porcelain soup plate with clear water. After she put the tortoise in, she pushed it back to the bottom of the bed.


    Then he ran out.


    Concubine Lu lived in the soft courtyard. When Zhao Yingqi walked in, all the servant girls were surprised. After all, Zhao Yingqi never came here.


    She either built a small building in pingting or went to the house to play by herself. From the side concubine to the servant girl, she ignored her. She doesn''t care about others.


    Is the sun rising in the West today? Zhao Yingqi unexpectedly ran to the side imperial concubine.


    "Princess." The servant girl in the room gave a faint cry.


    Zhao Yingqi walked into the room and saw concubine Lu scolding the servant girl. She suddenly saw Zhao Yingqi come in. Concubine Lu was surprised and immediately smiled: "isn''t this the princess? Why are you here? "


    "This..." Zhao Ying glanced at her. "In a few days, it will be the housewarming banquet of the head of Qimin county. Have you received a post?"


    Lu side imperial concubine''s eyes flashed slightly, and only smiled and said, "No."


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned, lowered her head in disappointment, and then turned to leave.


    Concubine Lu looked at her back and a cold feeling flashed in her eyes. Recently, the princess has been out a little more. It is said that she is still close to ye Tangcai. If she goes out a few more times, she will become a real princess?


    This is what Princess landside doesn''t want to see. She is the real hostess of the palace! The emperor said that she didn''t have the name of the imperial concubine, but she exercised the power of the imperial concubine!


    However, even if she thought so, Princess Lu had an unspeakable sense of sadness, sour.


    Princess Lu looked down on Zhao Yingqi, but she couldn''t help being jealous of her!


    Zhao Ying prayed out of Lu''s yard and walked back alone. The more she walked, the more sad she became.


    In the past, she didn''t want to go out, because no matter where or who she met, she loved to bury her. On the contrary, she was more comfortable at home and had to be ridiculed by the crown princess or princess Lu outside.


    But when she met ye Tangcai, Zhao Yingqi looked forward to going outside. She would be very happy if she talked to herself.


    She didn''t know that the Chu family held a banquet last time. Later, she learned from the servant girl that the Chu family held a banquet.


    But the prince took Princess Lu.


    Thinking, Zhao Yingqi was a little depressed, but also more wronged.


    Zhao Yingqi really wanted to go to the housewarming banquet, but the Lord wouldn''t let her go, but she must go!


    Zhao Yingqi has never tried to want something so much. Anyway, she must go! You have to go if you are scolded, beaten or tumbled by him.


    Thinking, Zhao Yingqi felt that she should make a good plan!


    After all, she grew up together. She knows him too well and knows what he likes.


    So she ran directly to Liang Wang''s study.


    Yandong was guarding the door. Seeing her coming, he picked his eyebrow: "what''s the matter with the princess here?"


    When Zhao Yingqi saw him, he knew that Liang Wang must be inside: "I want to find him."


    "No." Yandong frowned lightly. "The princess has something to tell her subordinates, and they will convey it."


    "No." Zhao Ying prayed with her head down and glanced at him. If she asked him to pass, the Lord refused directly.


    "Let''s talk about it that night! It''s not far from dinner. " Yandong said.


    Zhao Ying prayed and thought, but shook her head. Now she''s a little counselled. If she waits until night, she may not dare to say it. Now she''s working hard to say what she wants to say.


    With that, Zhao Yingqi was about to go in. Yandong was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to block him. Zhao Yingqi pushed him: "Lord - Lord -"


    Yan Dongjun''s face was green and white. He wanted to stop her, but he was afraid to push her to the ground and fall. He didn''t dare to touch her body, otherwise the LORD would chop him. So I had to hold the sword in my hand and block in front.


    He was like a hill. Zhao Yingqi couldn''t get in and was about to cry, so she cried: "Lord - Wuwu... Yingying..."


    Liang Wang was looking at the fold and heard her crying outside. Her face was black and she drank coldly: "what are you doing? Go back! "


    "I won''t go!" Zhao Yingqi shouted outside.


    Yandong''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, his hand was relaxed. Zhao Ying prayed for a gap and drilled in from his arm.


    "Lord!" Zhao Yingqi ran to him.


    Liang Wang glanced at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... will be Minmin''s housewarming dinner in two days... I''m going." Zhao Yingqi said, then flattened her mouth and hung her head. These words summoned up courage.


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face sank: "no! Go back! "


    "I''m going to the housewarming banquet..." Zhao Yingqi said, gritting her teeth, ran over and threw herself into his arms.


    Liang Wang was knocked back by her and was furious: "you stupid woman, want to murder her husband?"


    "Go to the housewarming party!" Zhao Yingqi held him tightly, and then began to tangle in his arms.


    "No!"


    "Going to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! "


    "Not... Accurate!"


    "Going to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! "


    "No..."


    "Going to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! Go to the housewarming party! "


    "Quasi..."


    "Thank you, Lord!" She gave a coquettish cry.


    Liang Wang''s face is black, but he can''t care so much now.


    Yandong outside looked at the sky silently: "...."

 Chapter 361

    In mid September, the weather became colder and colder.


    The flower windows with longevity patterns are scattered on the ground through the thin and cool sunshine.


    Concubine Lu was leaning on the rosewood rose couch inlaid with mother of pearl, holding a autumn fragrance folding fan in her hand, knocking gently at the tiger''s mouth.


    "Side imperial concubine." At this time, Su Qiu came in with her little face slightly tight: "just now Mrs. Huang went to pingting building to deliver rice, and no one came back."


    Lu side imperial concubine pursed her lips and said faintly, "OK."


    All the feeders in the palace are managed by concubine Lu. Naturally, the servant girls and women in the family follow her lead. Zhao Yingqi ran to the study yesterday. Naturally, someone saw it.


    But the study is an important place, and not everyone can enter the garden.


    Last night, the servant girl went to pingting building to deliver food, but Zhao Yingqi didn''t come back. Su Qiu''s heart was sour. She paid special attention this morning and still didn''t come back, so she came back and told Princess Lu.


    "Well, bring the account books. I''ll check them." When Princess Lu finished, the autumn fragrance folding fan in her hand threw it on the tea table next to her.


    Su Qiu was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    But he was still unwilling. When he got out of the door, he bah in the direction of pingting building and whispered, "it''s still the main room! In broad daylight, they actually collude with the Lord! shame on you! Even the concubines who are new to the door below are more dignified than her. "


    Anyway, Zhao Yingqi can finally attend Qi Min''s housewarming banquet the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    September 16, Qimin qiaoqian.


    Early that morning, Chu yunpan went to the court.


    Ye Tangcai is sitting on the makeup table. Qiuju is combing her hair with a horn comb.


    "Little sister-in-law." At this time, a soft voice sounded, but Chu Miaohua came in.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be ready in a minute." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Today, when I went to Qi Min, ye Tangcai was naturally called Chu Miao painting. Not only she, but also ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai. In addition, the daughters of several aristocratic families called by Qi Min can also be noisy. Just like a flower feast.


    "Yes." Chu Miaohua agreed and sat down at the small round table in the small hall.


    The tangerine pinched gently and gathered slowly. After a while, he combed the head for ye Tang, put a glass Begonia flower step Yao on the hairpin, and changed into a pair of Ru skirts with red Begonia flowers. It was bright and beautiful. People were very young.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and smiled: "let''s go!"


    "OK." Chu Miaohua promised happily.


    Aunt and sister-in-law went out one after another.


    Chu Miaoshu sighed slightly behind ye Tangcai. He was only two months younger than Chu Miaoshu. After years, it was almost seventeen, but the marriage had not yet been settled.


    "The manger at the west corner gate is broken, so the horses and carriages are on the other side of the east corner gate. Let''s take a bus there." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    They passed through a moon arch and walked through the pavilions.


    In Bailu garden, Chu Miaoshu was sitting in a waterside pavilion doing embroidery work, and a nearby green branch and spring mountain were standing here.


    Seeing ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu passing by from a distance, Chu Miaoshu raised his eyebrows gently: "where are they going?"


    Chunshan, who stood on one side, said, "isn''t that Qi Min''s move today? They''re going over there! A few days ago, Qiuju came and asked. Of course, I refused. The girl is busy embroidering for her Royal Highness The Prince now. How can she be free to attend such a boring occasion. Besides, you can''t go out if you''re less than a month away from your marriage. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s lips turned up, full of color, and hissed: "the second sister is still running outside with her little sister-in-law... Tut tut."


    Green branch said with a smile, "do you think you can get a good marriage if you go out like this? Girls used to run away for a whole year. Who did they attract? It was a ragged exploratory flower and a short-lived species. Fortunately, they didn''t respond at that time. In the end, the girl is a good life, and it is also destined by God! The first two did not work, because the girl was destined to marry into the prince''s house and be a master. "


    "Now who doesn''t envy a girl." Spring mountain road.


    Chu Miaoshu was even more elated.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu went to the east corner gate and got on the bus. Then they went to Qi Min''s residence.


    The carriage walked for a quarter of an hour and finally entered a three entry house. The carriage stopped at the flower gate. A servant girl had seen someone and ran in.


    Qiuju put down his stool. When ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua got off the bus, they saw Qi Min coming: "you can count it."


    "I''m the first?" Ye Tangcai got out of the car with a smile.


    "No, sister Ling is the first." Qi Min said.


    "Oh, yes, it''s not far from my aunt''s residence at this time. Just turn a lane." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Originally, I chose here and wanted to be closer to you." Qi Min took ye Tangcai''s hand and said, "I didn''t expect that your family was so powerful and directly sealed the marquis. The big house was given to Jinglong street. It''s even more troublesome for me to find you. Fortunately, sister Ling lives here and goes to her house when she is free. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled. Several people stepped into the flower hanging door. At the entrance, they saw a wide courtyard, five main rooms, six wing rooms on both sides. In addition, a row of inverted seats in front and a row of rear cover rooms in the back were very exquisite.


    Ye Tangcai has seen this room for a long time.


    When Qi Min repaired, ye Tangcai didn''t mean to give less. After all, Qi Min was born in a peasant household and was not very clear about the layout of these large families.


    In addition to repair and layout, ye Tangcai also helped her pick some servant girls for use.


    Not many people. There were two tall and strong women, two daughters-in-law, three servant girls and two 12-year-old boys. Qi Min lived alone, which was enough.


    Several people walked into the main room and saw a set of pear wood tables and chairs. Next to the round table, ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai sat there and laughed when they saw her: "sister Tang is back."


    After a while, the girl Qi Min entertained came.


    Yuan Nanying, shangguanyun, and more than 20 elegant girls came to Hula.


    The servant girl took people to the yard and filled it with chrysanthemums. These noble women were more lively than making chrysanthemum poems.


    Ye Lingjiao is pregnant and should not play. She only sits in the room with Qi Min and ye Tangcai.


    Ye Lingjiao breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. They can deal with it."


    Qi Min chuckled: "with this here, what''s hard to deal with. I didn''t invite so many people. Some came by rubbing against me. " He glanced at Ye Tang.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and understood that many wanted to be close to Ye Tang.


    "Sister Tang! Sister Tang! " A cheerful cry sounded.


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    Qi Min drew from the corner of his mouth: "the goods are coming!"


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw a petite figure. A white upper Ru, a red chest length Ru skirt with pink petals on her lower body, fluttering on her chest, and a delicate little face, smiling like a flower, is running over with her skirt.

 Chapter 362

    "Sister Tang." Zhao Yingqi giggled and flew up with her skirt. Then she rushed over, sat next to ye Tangcai and held her arm.


    "How did you get here?" Qi Min Mo eyebrows light pick.


    Zhao Ying prayed and tooted her mouth. She hid behind ye Tangcai and whispered, "that''s it."


    "Why are you so late?" When ye Tangcai saw that she could come, he was very happy and said with a smile.


    Ye Weicai fell in Ye Lingjiao''s ear and whispered, "who is this little sister?"


    "Princess Liang." Ye Lingjiao said softly.


    Ye Weicai was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at Zhao Yingqi curiously. Is this the legendary princess liang? It''s different from what you thought.


    "Ah, by the way, what gift did you bring me?" Qi Min suddenly looks at Zhao Ying and prays.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned: "gift?"


    "Yes, Li!" Qi Min stared. "I moved in today. Did you come empty handed?"


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face stiffened, and the whole person was not well.


    With a gift?


    When she can come out to play, she only cares about happiness. She doesn''t want to bring gifts. She doesn''t have to be responsible for all the human relations at home. Even if she goes out, she just follows the king of Liang.


    When Qi Min saw her confused face, he stared angrily at her: "you don''t even know such a thing. How did you grow up?"


    Zhao Ying prayed and hung her head silently.


    How did you grow up? She doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s all bad memories. When he was a child, he bullied her, but he was very rude. Until he grew up and everyone was not a child, he didn''t pull her.


    "Well, she just forgot." Ye Tangcai saw that ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai were here. In this way, Zhao Ying''s face would be very uncomfortable. She quickly rescued her, "it''s late. Let''s set up dinner!"


    Qi Min groaned, stood up and called the servant girl to set the meal.


    After a while, the women scattered one by one.


    Ye Lingjiao was pregnant and left early.


    Ye Weicai and Chu Miaoyu play with parrots hanging here in the corridor.


    Qi Min keeps several newborn rabbits in the backyard. They jump and jump. They are not afraid of people. I don''t know how fun it is.


    Zhao Yingqi squatted on the ground and fed them with carrots.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min play chess under a nearby maple tree. The autumn wind is slightly cool, and the red maple leaves fall down slowly, forming a beautiful scene.


    "Princess, it''s time to go back." At this time, Mammy Wei came in, her face as black as ever.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned. She still held a rabbit in her hand and didn''t want to give up.


    "Mammy, it''s just an untimely moment, and it''s not too late to hurry back." Ye Tangcai stood up and said with a smile.


    Mammy Wei frowned and said coldly, "the Lord asked me to come back after lunch. Don''t stay much. I don''t have to do some messy things."


    Zhao Yingqi listened. She was wilting and stood up.


    Ye Tangcai had stood up, walked over and asked Zhao Ying to pray, frowning gently: "she came late. She had lunch when she came. She sat for less than an hour. There were a few of us left and right, and she didn''t leave the house."


    Seeing that Zhao Yingqi had a good time with ye Tangcai and Qi Min, Mammy Wei tightened her old face and her voice became colder and colder: "princess, don''t you go yet? The Lord will be angry. "


    Zhao Yingqi''s small body trembled. Her pink face was a little white. She bowed her head and was about to leave. Ye Tangcai hurriedly grabbed her and said to mother Wei, "I know that mother is just doing her duty, but please... Lord, give my third master this face."


    Mammy Wei wrinkled her old face. When she mentioned Chu yunpan, her heart softened a little. Seeing ye Tang''s graceful posture, she acted appropriately. She was a little relieved, so she sold the favor: "well, you must go at the eleventh hour."


    Zhao Yingqi listened with joy on her face.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Mammy, come here for tea!" Qi Min hurried forward and took mammy Wei outside.


    Until Qi Min and mammy Wei disappeared at the Yimen gate, Zhao Yingqi was relieved and held ye Tangcai: "sister Tang is the best for me."


    Ye Tang smiled when she saw her happy appearance.


    Zhao Yingqi squatted down again and picked up a carrot to feed the rabbit.


    Ye Tangcai sat next to her and saw that a piece of her exposed arm was green. When she hung her head, she hid in her collar and showed such a large trace, so she was surprised: "Yingqi, are you okay?"


    Zhao Ying prayed that when she looked at her neck, she put her hand over it and sniffed: "I think it''s going to be broken by him..."


    Ye Tangcai looked very distressed.


    "But in order to come out and see sister Tang... I''ll have to do it again next time." Zhao Yingqi raised her big eyes.


    Ye Tang drew from the corners of his mouth and was speechless in an instant. So she sold herself to get out? I don''t know whether the sacrifice is small... Or large. After all, she and Liang Wang have been married for many years... But looking at her miserable appearance, it should be big!


    "Sister Tang." Qi Min came in from the instrument door and said with a smile, "let''s finish this game of chess, roast venison later and put the sky lamp."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled and nodded.


    They sat down in the maple tree again and played chess.


    This game of chess was also played quickly. It was over in two quarters of an hour. Qi Min stretched out and was suddenly stunned: "what is she doing?"


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Zhao Yingqi squatting on the ground, kneading a clay figurine with a little fart child. The little boy is five or six years old. He is the grandson of the woman Qi Min bought back.


    Zhao Yingqi was holding a small clay figurine and holding its hand. With a crack, the small clay figurine''s hand was broken: "break off your little hand! Break off your little feet again! Cluck. "


    Qi Min looked at it, and the whole person was bad: "who is this clay figurine?"


    Ye Tang drew from the corner of his mouth: "if there is no accident... It''s the king of Liang."


    Qi Min shivered.


    Ye Tangcai walked over and said with a smile, "Wow, this clay figurine is so beautiful."


    "Really?" Zhao Yingqi was very happy.


    "Look, you can pinch a clay figurine well. How can you do anything else?" Qi Min also came over and snorted¡° I tell you, like you, if one day your king leaves you, you''ll starve to death! "


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face was stiff and looked at ye Tangcai.


    Qi Min was furious: "what are you looking at her for? She won''t want you! "


    "You''re stupid, so learn more." Qi Min airway¡° You can''t come empty handed next time sister Tang''s house moves? Beat eight of the last ten. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "yes, yes, I want it!"


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    "Let''s eat venison and go back." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying nodded happily and stood up.


    Qi Min asked someone to take her to wash her hands.


    At present, Qi Min, ye Tangcai, Zhao Yingqi, Chu Miaohua and ye Weicai are left on the right side of the house.


    Qi Min asked someone to prepare a table in the house and a table in the courtyard outside. They ate in the house and served Qiuju and mammy Wei.

 Chapter 363

    After a while, mother Wei urged Zhao Ying to leave.


    Ye Tangcai is still chatting with Qi Min, sitting under the tree, ready to play chess.


    At this time, I saw a little servant girl rush in: "third grandma."


    Ye Tangcai looked back and was stunned. The servant girl was no one else, but Xiang''er, who had been a rough envoy in the West Cross courtyard. When ye Tangcai saw her sweating, he smiled: "eh, why are you here?"


    Xiang''er''s face was blue: "sister Qiuju asked me to come and say something important happened at home. Third grandma, go home quickly!"


    Ye Tangcai nodded, turned back and said to Qi Min, "I''ll go back first."


    "Good!" Qi Min quickly got up.


    "Sister Wei follows me. When sister Hua and I go home, we''ll ask Qing''er to take you back." Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." Ye Weicai nodded.


    So they hurried out of the hanging door flowers, got on the car and went all the way to Chu''s house.


    Half an hour later, I finally returned to Changsheng street.


    When he entered the street, he heard too much bustle outside. When the carriage stopped, ye Tangcai only felt the noise outside.


    "Third grandma..." Qing''er outside suddenly called.


    "Why did you stop here?" Chu Miaohua said and opened the curtain, "eh..."


    Ye Tangcai had opened the curtain on the other side. He saw that this was the front door of the Chu family. A large circle of people surrounded here. They didn''t know what they were watching. They whispered and pointed.


    "Yo Yo, the third grandma is finally back." Outside, the charming laughter sounded far away.


    Hearing this voice, ye Tang frowned gently. The voice was not others, but the green branch they hated most.


    "Third grandma, you''re back at last!" The curtain of the carriage was suddenly opened, and it was autumn orange that came.


    Huiran has jumped out of the car, put down the small stool, and then stretched out his hand.


    Ye Tangcai held her hand and walked down. Ye Weicai and Chu Miaohua got off one after another. The bustling crowd was surrounding the gate. Some people seemed to hear her coming back and began to whisper.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank and walked to the gate.


    When the crowd saw her, they all took the initiative to give way. When they crowded into the crowd, they saw a thin middle-aged man kneeling in front of the door of the Chu family, dressed in old white cloth clothes, but still clean. His hair was carefully combed and tied into a bun with a cloth towel.


    He was gnashing his teeth, hanging his head and looking regretful.


    Seeing this man, ye Tangcai''s bright face sank, but ye Weicai''s face changed. Even though she lost a lot of weight, she recognized it at a glance. Ye Weicai''s small face was a little white: "Dad..."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black. This person is no other than ye Chengde!


    Since he and Yin tingniang were beaten on the court last time, Yin tingniang had no hope for ye Chengde, so she went out to sell, kicked Ye Chengde and ran away with a salt merchant!


    At that time, ye Tangcai and others did not know how much they enjoyed watching the play.


    Later, Chu yunpan forgot Ye Chengde because of what happened there. I didn''t expect to be a demon at this point.


    No, it was because he came to this point that he ran out to be a demon!


    "Sister Wei..." seeing ye Weicai, ye Chengde was happy, looked at ye Tangcai, blushed with eyes, and scolded himself: "these years... I''m not good... I''m confused by the bitch Yin tingniang. I came to apologize to you... To apologize..."


    Then he hung his head and wiped his tears with his sleeves.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was cold.


    "Alas, the prodigal son doesn''t change his money! If you know your mistakes, you can correct them, and there is nothing good about them. " The onlookers kept talking, especially the old ones, who sympathized with Ye Chengde.


    "Little sister-in-law, look, your father is apologizing to you." A charming laugh with sarcasm came across the crowd.


    However, Chu Miaoshu and the Qin clan were standing on the Taiji at the gate. Chu Miaoshu was wearing a cross collar Ru skirt with autumn chrysanthemum pattern and holding a translucent Luo fan in his hand.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to see a good play at this time.


    Ye Tang''s bright face was cold. The people around him frowned when they saw this.


    An old man in his sixties said, "Madam Hou, look, your father is apologizing to you!"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black.


    Because the world is so strange. A good man who does good things every day will be despised if he suddenly does a bad thing one day. A bad man, who does disgusting things all day, suddenly apologizes one day, others will be moved by him.


    When the people saw Ye Tang''s cool look, an old woman said, "Alas... It''s my own father! People apologize and know their mistakes. They don''t get up and help them into the house. "


    Autumn orange was angry, but said coldly, "it''s useful to apologize. What do you want the government to do? Do you want to cut you and apologize again? "


    The people around were stunned, and then all broke out.


    The old lady said angrily, "did you talk like that? That''s the father who gave birth to you and raised you. People will make mistakes! Just change it! Now that we''ve changed our minds, why force our parents to kneel down to their children? This is a sin! "


    "All parents in the world..." the people worked harder.


    Ye Chengde had knelt here and felt extremely humiliated, but now everyone stood by him and helped him speak. He didn''t feel too ashamed, so he cried and said, "just ask sister Tang to forgive me for being a father... Being a father... I was just confused by that bitch... Now I''m driven out of the house and have nothing to eat, I don''t live... I carry my desk outside to write letters every day... I only earn those copper coins, not even buy some steamed bread... But I suffer... Because I deserve it! I don''t expect you to support me... I just hope you forgive me for being a father... "


    The people around me felt sympathy. Looking at Ye Chengde''s old clothes washed white and covered with patches, and then looking at ye Tangcai''s Lingluo silk, it''s really


    "Little sister-in-law, forgive Uncle Ye." Chu Miaoshu, standing on the gate terrace, looked at Ye Chengde with pity, "Alas, Uncle Ye is so poor. The little sister-in-law is now Mrs. Hou, and she has given the Hou house and so many fields... But Uncle Ye, as her biological father, can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. She has to go out to set up a stall. She can''t buy a few steamed bread to fill her stomach with a few copper coins she earns every day, but her little sister-in-law has more than that price. "


    Qin''s eyes are full of ridicule. He wants ye Tangcai to help Ye Chengde in, but he doesn''t speak. If ye Chengde kneels more for a while, ye Tangcai will have more sin. She only frowned and said, "Saburo''s daughter-in-law is a child. She should take care of her parents. How can you be so unfilial!"


    "Yes, yes!" The people around quickly echoed.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu felt comfortable.


    It''s been a long time since the people stood on their side. In the past, the people scolded them whenever something happened. Now, the wind wheel finally flows.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Chengde and sneered. It''s a good plan.


    No matter what he has committed before, as long as he admits his mistake, occupies the identity of his biological father and a word of filial piety, kneeling in front of her, he can force her to death!


    Moreover, he didn''t just want to kill her. Because he knows that it won''t kill her! It''s just a bad name for her.


    His purpose was to force her to bring him into Chu''s house.


    In this way, everyone will say that she has forgiven him and won a good reputation that she can correct her mistakes. Then, with the potential of the Chu family or Chu yunpan, go back to the Ye family and continue to be the master of the Ye family.


    "Come on, Saburo''s daughter-in-law, don''t help her father-in-law." Qin''s heart was relaxed for a while, but with a straight face, he said in a tone of teaching: "usually... For my mother... Forget it. But this is your own father. He gave birth to you. How can he kneel here! Take it home and take good care of it. "


    "No!" The people nodded, especially those elderly uncles and aunts. They were most afraid that their children and grandchildren were unfilial, so they were particularly excited, "Lord Hou is so loyal, but Mrs. Hou is so unfilial! Look at this silk dress, and my father can''t even eat enough! It is natural for children to support their parents, or they will be struck by thunder! "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He was about to speak. Unexpectedly, an angry cry sounded in the distance: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tang was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned. He saw an 18-year-old boy coming. He was very handsome and slender. Unfortunately, he was lame when walking. It was none other than ye Yun.

 Chapter 364

    Seeing ye Yun, ye Tang was stunned.


    Isn''t Ye Yun out of Beijing and back!


    "Big brother." Ye Weicai gave a timid cry when she saw Ye Yun.


    The people were stunned and knew that this was ye Tangcai''s brother and ye Chengde''s own son.


    "Brother Yun..." Ye Chengde''s face was green and white. He pursed his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "how are you recently?"


    "With your blessing, I can''t die." Ye Yun only glanced at him indifferently¡° Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Ye Yun said he was disgraced! Ye Chengde has always wanted to face. He can''t stand others talking about him like this. His face is very blue.


    "Hey, how can ye''s little brother talk like that?" Qin sneered, "although his in laws are wrong, they all apologize now."


    "Look how pitiful Uncle Ye is..." Chu Miaoshu said with pity on his face¡° Not enough to eat and wear... As children, how can a little sister-in-law not support her? "


    Ye Yun frowned, but looked at Ye Chengde: "even if you really want someone to support you, it''s my son''s support. My sister is a married daughter. Does she still take her parents home to raise them? "


    As soon as he said this, the people around him were stunned. Yes, ye Tangcai was a married woman. Even if he really wanted to support something, it was Ye Yun''s son.


    "I, I just came to apologize!" Ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white.


    "When people came to apologize, they all knelt down and didn''t forgive." Chu Miaoshu sneered¡° This is unfilial! "


    Ye Yun ignored her and only looked at Ye Chengde: "you stole your mother''s dowry for that woman. The county magistrate wants to hit you. I got 20 or 30 boards for you. My arms are broken. Is it filial enough? "


    "These old things..." Ye Chengde''s face changed and wanted to say don''t mention it again. The past passed, but no one answered him for a moment.


    "As a result, you said that the wild seed was your own son and your eldest son! Took my inheritance! I''m your own son! That''s OK. If I hadn''t helped Xu Rui, he would have been crippled. As a result, others came to settle accounts. You pushed me out to protect XURUI and broke my leg! As my biological father, you didn''t even say a word for me. " Ye Yun patted his leg and said, "I was thrown out of the city. You didn''t even look at me."


    The people around listened to bursts of sobs.


    These accusations against Ye Chengde were uttered by Ye Tangcai. Others will only say that she shirks responsibility and is not filial. Because ye Tangcai is now living well, rich clothes and food, and becoming Mrs. Hou, he is rising step by step.


    But this accusation was made by Ye Yun!


    Ye Yun is now kicking a leg. When others look at such a handsome guy and break a leg, they feel pity. They can''t help thinking of what ye Chengde did.


    Ye Chengde felt the atmosphere and other people''s changes in his eyes. He was in a hurry and was about to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute for a moment. He just covered his face and cried, "I... I''m already apologizing... I just know I was wrong, so I came to apologize!"


    "OK, you can apologize now!" Ye Yun said, "why don''t you go home and kneel down? What are you doing here? The person you are most sorry for is your grandfather and the Ye family! Because he was a demon, he cheated his grandfather around and almost recognized a wild seed and went home! Confuse blood! It''s such a terrible event! Are you worthy of your ancestors? "


    Ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white, and quickly cleared away: "yes, I''m confused... Fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake, so I''m here to apologize now."


    "You apologize? Don''t kneel here even if you apologize, sister! Where is a father and daughter? Can''t you hear what the people around you say? Everyone is scolding his sister for being unfilial? Do you mean to let her be scolded? "


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him were stunned.


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows, but ye Yun didn''t change. He talked about the big truth one by one. The difference is that it used to be used on the wrong road, but now it is used on the right road.


    Ye Chengde only felt that his old face was hot and knelt on the ground. He also felt that the ground seemed to have thorns. Now, it''s not that he continues to kneel or stand up. It''s very embarrassing for a moment.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "if you really apologize, go home and kneel down! Because of this, my grandfather was removed from the throne and replaced Xu. Our whole Ye family was originally a good Houmen family, but now it has become like this! You did it all! Aren''t you most sorry for the Ye family? Aren''t Ye''s ancestors? If you really want to apologize, go back to the Ye family, kneel in front of the Ye family and ask your grandfather for forgiveness. "


    Ye Tangcai thinks that the most sorry thing for ye Chengde is Wen, but he can''t say this now. He can only pull ye Hewen out to block him. Ye Hewen can press him with a word of filial piety.


    The people were stunned. Many of them woke up. Yes, if you really want to apologize, you should go to the Ye family, find your old father, and kneel down. What''s your daughter doing?


    Ye Chengde has an old face. Because he kneels down to pick ye Tangcai, it''s a natural thing. The people will sympathize with his biological father and children. If he goes back to kneel ye Hewen, it''s natural that ye Hewen doesn''t forgive him. If he really kneels and breaks his legs, the people won''t pity him.


    Qin''s wife pursed her lips angrily and said with a smile, "since they are all here, Saburo''s daughter-in-law will go back to her mother''s house with her father-in-law."


    Ye Chengde was in a dilemma. When he heard this, his eyes lit up. He wanted this result! If ye Tangcai followed him back to Ye''s house, he might be able to stay at home.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "mother, this is not right. Did he make a sincere apology? Do you really want to apologize? " As he spoke, he walked slowly to the stage, stood beside Qin, turned back and looked at Ye Chengde.


    Ye Chengde''s face was stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know what ye Tangcai was up to, but now he can only nod his head: "naturally, I sincerely apologize."


    "Well, that''s good." Ye Tangcai nodded, "everyone knows that I am the wife of Zhenxi Hou now. If I follow, my grandfather may think I oppress people with power. Even if you say forgive, it''s not true! Maybe you''ll get sick with anger! Therefore, please go back and kneel yourself. This shows your sincerity. This is a sincere apology. Besides, don''t you have a brother? "


    "Let''s go! Don''t go home and kneel! Grab this, grab that. " Ye Yun frowned and pulled him, "in fact, you don''t want to apologize. You are poor and afraid outside, so you have to take your sister back together so that your grandfather can forgive you! So, you don''t want to apologize, do you want to go home and be an uncle? "


    As soon as he said this, all the people around were stiff. Then, he understood it in an instant. It was really a word that woke up the dreamer! All looked contemptuously at Ye Chengde!


    Just now I said, why do you think there''s something wrong? Now I understand. It''s not to apologize, but to go home and be an uncle!


    "Not yet?" Ye Yun was a little angry.


    Ye Chengde was exposed in public and had no face to stay. He stood up according to Ye Yun''s action and finally left in a panic.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled, turned around and walked into the gate.


    The Qin family''s face was black. Chu Miaoshu snorted, somewhat unwilling, but came forward and took the Qin family and said, "Mom, she is a clever tongue like Huang. Let''s not worry about these pickled things. When I become the crown princess, I want her to kneel down in front of me! It''s not our calculation, not our method, but asking her to kneel. She doesn''t dare not kneel! I''m from heaven! "


    His face brightened as he spoke.


    Qin''s face softened a little and said with a smile, "my son is right." Then he took Chu Miaoshu''s hand and walked into the house.


    When the people entered the house, the gate was slowly closed.


    When the people saw that the door was closed, they dispersed and talked about what had just happened as they walked.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua came into the house, but ye Weicai climbed onto the carriage: "Qing''er, take me back."


    "OK." Qing''er promised. Then he threw up his whip and walked in the busy street.


    But after ye Yun pulled Ye Chengde, he stuffed him into a carriage and soon returned to Ye''s house.


    The groom stopped in front of the gate. Ye Yun jumped down first and said coldly to Ye Chengde, "home! Dad, please show your sincerity, kneel down and let Grandpa forgive you. "


    Ye Chengde''s face turned blue and white. He didn''t want to do something that would only be scolded and no one would speak for him. It was too shameless.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so I had to get out of the car, plop and kneel outside the gate.


    When the people around saw a man kneeling in front of the door, they were surprised and quickly surrounded him.


    All the people around here are neighbors. Most of them have seen Ye Chengde and know about him. Now I saw him kneeling here and talked about it.


    "Ah, why is he kneeling here? Isn''t it with that shameless outer room? "


    "I went out to sell and ran away with a salt merchant! Ha ha ha! "


    "Ah? Did Yan tingniang sell it? "


    "Yes, yes! She also did my business! Tut tut! "


    "Is he kneeling here now for forgiveness? you deserve it This kind of bastard who entraps his legitimate wife, his father and ancestors can''t be killed too much! "


    "Yes, yes, it''s not too much to kill! I kept him outside all the time. I didn''t find anyone to beat him. I beat the shameless outer room. I''ve done my best. I''m still kneeling here for forgiveness! It''s really shameless! "


    Hearing these words, ye Chengde looked even more worried and wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Therefore, the effect of kneeling in Chu''s house is completely different from that of kneeling in Ye''s house!


    Ye Chengde was so angry.


    An ningtang¡ª¡ª


    Hearing that ye Chengde was kneeling outside, ye Hewen was so angry that he patted the Kang Table around him: "that bastard has the face to kneel! Let him go! "


    Ye Hewen was so angry that ye Chengde wanted to cut him to pieces.


    If it weren''t for ye Chengde, ye Yun''s legs wouldn''t be wasted, his relationship with ye Tangcai wouldn''t be so bad, and he wouldn''t be killed and cut off.


    Maybe he could go to a higher level because of Chu yunpan. As a result, they were all destroyed by Ye Chengde.


    "Old man." At this time, sun and ye Chengxin came in in in a rage. Sun said, "I heard that big brother is kneeling outside? Alas, why are you so pathetic... "


    "Dad..." Ye Chengxin coughed, "although eldest brother is wrong... He can change his mistake... He is the eldest son of our Ye family!"


    In the past, ye Chengde didn''t know how disgusting Ye Chengde was. He felt that ye Chengde was in his way and wished he had run away with the outside room.


    But now, after ye Licai married to Zhangjia, not only did she not rise in the wind and mountains as she thought before, but her situation in Zhangjia became worse and worse!


    On the contrary, ye Tangcai turned over once. From Mrs. champion to Mrs. Hou, he rose step by step and sang all the way!


    Moreover, the story of Yetang caiwangfu came out last time.


    Ye Licai is in a more difficult situation in Zhangjia. Meng is more and more unhappy with ye Licai. Zhang Boyuan also carried several concubines. One of them is pregnant!


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin hate ye Tangcai to death. Hateful ye Tangcai is now Mrs. Hou. They don''t live together. They can''t take her.


    Now the matter of Ye Chengde comes out!


    They want Ye Chengde to come home and be the eldest son of the Ye family again. Even if they can''t do anything, they can disgust ye Tangcai.


    Because ye Chengde did so many disgusting things and caused so much harm to Wen, he actually lived so well in the end. He is still the eldest son of the Ye family.


    If they were ye Tangcai, they would die.

 Chapter 365

    Ye Hewen listened, but the gray old eyebrow jumped suddenly, and finally shouted angrily: "what''s the eldest son? We Ye family don''t have such confused blood. We give our ancestors'' foundation to wild animals! "


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin''s neck shrunk when they were scolded by him, and their faces turned blue and white.


    Sun''s face was livid: "old man... Big brother is really too much..."


    But he saw ye Hewen staring at him coldly.


    Sun quickly Pooh: "he''s not just too much, he''s a beast! It has ruined the whole Ye family! Destroy our ancestral heritage! Now we don''t know what the Ye family looks like... Others are laughing at our family... "


    "All right, stop talking." Ye Hewen doesn''t want to hear it anymore. His teeth itch.


    "However, that''s why I want my eldest brother to make atonement!" The sun family refused to give up and said in a hurry, "old master, look, now aunt and grandma have become Mrs. Houmen, but we still settled down! I don''t help my family at all. It''s all because I''m not close to my family. "


    Ye Hewen''s old face was tight. He had long hated ye Tangcai for not respecting him. Now when sun mentioned it, he was angry with ye Tangcai again.


    "What is not kissing!" Miao secretly scolded in his heart. Sun picked things up and said coldly, "his brother is still at home. Don''t he help the family?"


    "Brother? Ha ha, I''m so happy. Don''t take a look at how brother Jun used to treat her? She never forgives! I just looked at my sister-in-law''s face, so I didn''t stare at him. Even if Brother Yun stays at home, she is also light to the home. " Sun said, "she still wants to step on a few feet and want her to help?"


    Ye Hewen''s face was even worse.


    "Now what aunt and grandma care about most is sister-in-law. So -- "sun''s eyes gleamed slightly," it''s better to take the eldest brother back. Now the eldest brother has changed his ways. The prodigal son doesn''t change his money! Please forgive me! If sister-in-law goes home, it will be much thicker. At that time, my sister-in-law will say a few more words, which will support the family. "


    Ye Hewen listened and his eyes lit up.


    Miao''s face changed: "isn''t it enough to help now? What kind of help do you want? Look at sister Ling. If it weren''t for sister Tang, sister Ling wouldn''t know what family to marry. "


    Sun''s face changed: "isn''t it just a exploratory flower? It sounds good. In the end, it''s just a small official with six grades. "


    "Do you still dislike a Tanhua Lang? What else does Bo Yuan take? After reading hard for so many years, don''t you just want to make a name for yourself? " Miao smiled coldly, "how many senior officials are from scientific research. You still despise them."


    When sun heard her mention of Zhang Boyuan, he choked and his face became more ugly.


    Miao continued: "speaking of it, Sister Li is also married well, and she is no worse than sister Tang. That''s the home of the Minister of zhengsanpin! The emperor attaches great importance to Zhang Jia. Why don''t you let Sister Li help you at home? "


    Sun''s face sank: "that''s Zhangjia..." she wanted to say that it''s not good for ye liche to be in Zhangjia now, but this kind of shameless place asked her how to say it. She just opened her mouth and held her breath.


    Miao smiled: "I know, now Sister Li is in a bad situation in Zhangjia. Is sister Tang in a good situation? Anyway, Sister Li is still her eldest granddaughter-in-law and has given birth to her eldest son. The Tang sister and her first mother are no thicker than Zhang Boyuan and Meng. Besides, now even I, a mother, think that sister Ling married well. You really want to pick out bones from the eggs. " Then he looked at ye Hewen: "old master, do you think so?"


    Ye Hewen only said "um" coldly. He himself is a scholar, so he thinks highly of readers. He himself is just a second-class scholar, so he is particularly greedy for the top scholar.


    Ye Lingjiao can marry tanhualang. It''s really noble and dignified.


    However, he had long ago given up his official career and had never thought of returning to his original post, but now as soon as Sun said, his mind moved again. So for Miao''s words, the promise is neither salty nor light.


    Seeing this, Sun said, "this marriage... Is what the Chen family first liked, but it''s just pushing the boat with the water. She was supposed to be close to sister Ling. The Chu family is now the emperor''s pet, which is incomparable with Zhangjia. But she didn''t want to get the Marquis back at home, nor did she want to get the old master back. "


    These words almost spoke to ye Hewen''s heart.


    Miao angrily said, "the scenery is now. I don''t know how miserable it was before. Sister Li can''t do it now, but it used to be beautiful! When I was just pregnant, I didn''t know how much I liked it! When the old man was demoted, why did she hide? She didn''t ask Zhang Zan to come to the emperor to help raise the old man''s grade! "


    Hearing the speech, ye Hewen glanced coldly at Sun Shi and ye Chengxin.


    Indeed, when she was demoted, ye Licai was in Zhangjia, but she was very beautiful, but she hid and ignored it.


    Sun''s and ye Chengde''s faces were livid, and sun only said, "in the end... It''s two floors apart, and Sister Li can''t be the master..."


    "Sister Li can''t be the master. That''s Bo Yuan''s effort! Call Bo Yuan and Zhang zanti! " Miao smiled.


    Sun''s face was black: "I''m afraid Bo Yuan is not happy at all! It will hurt the relationship between husband and wife. "


    "Yo, that''s what Sister Li thought! I dare not help my mother''s family for fear of hurting the love of husband and wife. " Miao smiled and provoked by the sharp willow eyebrows, "now you ask sister Tang to help her mother''s family, so you''re not afraid that yunpan is unhappy and hurt the love of their husband and wife?"


    Sun Shi choked and immediately had nothing to say.


    "I''ve been chirping all day. It''s loud to ask others to do what I can''t do! All day long, I think about things that only officials set fire and people are not allowed to light lights. " Miao sneered. Now that ye Lingjiao is married, she doesn''t have any worries. She picks up people one by one.


    Ye Hewen couldn''t bring down his face if he wanted Ye Chengde to come back again. He didn''t have to make him look like a schemer all day.


    Ye Chengxin stared at Sun coldly and shouted, "you damn woman! All day long, I just think about these things. " Then she arched her hands, "mother, she just complains a word or two. Besides, it''s none of our business what she thinks. We''ve gone further and further. Now brother is kneeling outside. What we discuss is whether to accept brother''s apology... Is brother our blood relative... "


    He knew that in fact, ye Hewen was moved, but he couldn''t pull down his face.


    The sagging flesh on ye Hewen''s face shook and said, "well..." he waited for ye Chengxin to say more, and he agreed.


    Miao immediately stopped: "if sister Tang is willing to forgive Ye Chengde, she just knelt at the Chu house and called him into the Chu house. Obviously, she doesn''t want to. She thinks Ye Chengde is disgusting. The old man will take him home? "


    Ye Hewen listened, but he was cold all over. Whether ye Chengde can compound with Wen is still unknown. If not, ye Tangcai will hate his mother''s family.


    He wen stared at Sun angrily and looked at Ye Chengxin coldly: "Why are you still standing here? Go and get rid of that villain! "


    Ye Chengxin''s face stiffened, so he had to turn around and leave.


    Sun had no face to stay, so he left with Ye Chengxin.


    When the couple left, ye Chengxin gave sun a hard look: "really, I can''t even speak."


    Sun only lowered his head, but he didn''t dare to keep quiet.


    Ye Chengxin goes to the housekeeper and asks the housekeeper to drive Ye Chengde out.


    After all, he is Ye Chengde''s brother. If he goes to drive him away, he will surely have a bad reputation.


    Outside the gate of the Ye family, people who had been surrounded in circles pointed at Ye Chengde. Ye Chengde knelt there and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    At this time, the gate slammed open, and a half old man in his fifties came out. Looking at Ye Chengde, he frowned and said coldly, "Sir, why bother to embarrass the old man? The old man is so angry that he lies in bed when he hears your name. If he sincerely apologizes, he should stay away from the old man. "


    The housekeeper said and slammed the door tightly.


    The people around laughed louder. Ye Chengde''s face was blue and white. He couldn''t stay any longer. Finally, he had to leave in a gray way.


    In an alley opposite, a carriage was stopping there. Qing''er sat on the shaft, turned back and said to ye Weicai, "three girls, go back quickly."


    "OK." Ye Weicai breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know how afraid she was to meet Ye Chengde. If ye Chengde stopped her and asked her to intercede with her, she didn''t know how difficult it would be.


    Some time ago, when she went out, she was stopped by Ye Chengde several times. Several times, she threw down a few liang of silver and ran away.


    After Qing''er sent ye Weicai in, he drove his pony back to Chu''s house.


    When he got home, he reported Ye Chengde''s situation.


    Ye Tangcai was sitting under the plantain tree in the garden reading the script. When he heard this, he smiled coldly.


    "It''s shameless." Autumn orange said coldly.


    At this time, Chu yunpan came in through the gate. Qiuju was stunned and hurriedly greeted with a smile: "the third master is back."


    Ye Tangcai also saw it. He was very happy. He threw down his notebook, jumped over and smiled sweetly: "third master."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan looked at her sweet and beautiful smile. The corners of his lips involuntarily aroused her, took her into his arms, and then walked inside step by step. "The autumn wind is getting stronger and stronger. It''s very cold. Don''t sit outside without anything."


    Ye Tangcai blushed. In fact, she sat outside because she could see it at first sight when he came home. I don''t know why, now I want him to go home every day.


    Every day when he comes home, she is the happiest, happy or not.


    "Don''t talk?" Chu yunpan chuckled, took her to his arms, bowed his head and kissed her gently on her lips.


    Ye Tangcai put his small head against his chest, poked his slender fingers on his chest, bit his lips and said, "I''m here watching you."


    Chu yunpan met in an instant and felt warm in his heart: "then open a big window in this direction."


    "No." Ye Tangcai shook his head. "Our new house is about to be repaired and moved. Why do we have to move here again? It''s not eye-catching."


    Chu yunpan picked up his sword and ink: "I remember there is no such window on Jinglong street."


    "I......" ye Tangcai raised his head, looked at him, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I have changed."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and laughed: "Oh, why is my Tanger so smart?"


    "Always!" Ye Tangcai giggled.


    As they spoke, they walked into the house.


    A big mouth of dog food was thrown over. Qiuju and huiran were fed all over their mouths. Qiuju''s face was stiff. He only smiled and said, "grandma and grandpa are sticky all day."


    "Just get used to it." Huiran said.


    "I''ll fetch water." Qiuju sighed slightly, then turned and left.


    After a while, Qiuju played a plate of warm water and walked into the house. He saw the couple sitting in the master chair under the window. There was a set of Jasper tea set on the tea table, and ye Tangcai was making tea.


    Autumn orange came carrying a copper plate: "Third Master, wash your face."


    As he spoke, he put the water on a nearby face rack and handed over a folded towel.


    "No washing." Chu yunpan didn''t even look back. He looked at Ye Tang and smiled. "My lady hasn''t taught me chess for a long time. Let''s have a game."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "it''s windy outside. Your face is gray."


    Chu yunpan wiped two handfuls without ash. Seeing that ye Tangcai had received the handkerchief and got wet, he smiled: "then wash it."


    He took the handkerchief, wiped his face and threw it back into the water pan. A few drops of water splashed slightly, making Qiuju''s clothes wet.


    "Go and change." Ye Tangcai said, pushing him into the bedroom.


    Qiuju looked back and saw that ye Tangcai was talking to Chu yunpan and helping Chu yunpan untie his outer shirt. He carried the copper plate and went out to pour water.


    The water poured into the trees not far from the banana tree. He went into the house to pick up Chu yunpan''s clothes and went to the backyard to wash his clothes.


    Huiran came over: "ah, why do you wash clothes at this time? Wash it tomorrow. "


    "Anyway, it''s windy. I''ll dry it tomorrow." Qiuju said with a sudden twinkle in her eyes, "by the way, the eldest childe is back today, and the wife should be back too. Let''s go and see my wife sometime! "


    "Yes!" Huiran also nodded.


    "Walk!" Qiuju said to dry, put his clothes on the plate, and pulled huiran into the house.


    Walking into the west room, I saw a game of chess on the Kang Table on Luohan''s bed. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were sitting and playing chess.


    Qiuju and huiran ran ran over happily: "third grandma, is my wife back today?"


    "Yes! My stupid brother is back, so must she. " Ye Tangcai nodded. "Just about to tell you, I''ll go to see my mother tomorrow."


    Chu yunpan heard that his mother-in-law came back and hurriedly said, "I''ll go together when I go down."


    Ye Tangcai was happy and nodded hurriedly: "huiran, let Qing''er go to my mother and tell her."


    Huiran quickly promised and turned out.

 Chapter 366

    At noon the next day, when Chu Yun climbed down, the couple took gifts and went to Daming street together.


    The couple walked into Qiu''s house in a carriage. Mammy Cai had been waiting there for a long time. She saw a big carriage covered by Zhu Lunhua came in. Qing''er was driving the carriage. She hurried back: "madam, the girl and my uncle are coming!"


    As soon as Wen in the room heard this, he quickly threw down a book in his hand, trimmed his hair, went out with a smile, crossed the flower pendant door, and saw a man standing there.


    The man is still young, but he is only eighteen or nine years old. He is dressed in a black Tengyun brocade robe, red and smooth. The gray color is even hooked with thunder pattern gold ribbon, which makes him noble and extraordinary. He is slightly raising his head. His black hair hangs down. He is tall and elegant, but he has an indomitable and heroic appearance. His temperament is thick, clear and luxurious, and his appearance is winding, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    He was holding out his hand and handing it to the carriage.


    A slender little hand rested on his big hand, and then a lotus Satin Embroidered shoe with glittering and translucent pearls stepped out first, and a carved silk and Flower Spray Skirt fell down. The girl with a head and a moth''s eyebrow drilled out, picked up her red lips, looked over here, and smiled: "Mom."


    This smile is huacanhui shadow, which is very beautiful.


    Wen Shi looked at them. For some reason, his eyes were sour and he had an impulse to cry.


    Chu yunpan saw the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and ye Tangcai was happy. Chu yunpan took care of Ye Tangcai, and something seemed to bloom quietly in his heart.


    My daughter, very happy!


    "Mother." Chu yunpan smiled when he saw Wen.


    "Come on, come in!" Wen said with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai went forward and took Wen''s hand. While stepping into the flower gate, mother and daughter said, "why did my mother suddenly come back without notifying me in advance."


    "Give you a surprise." Wen said, gently touching the tip of his nose with his finger.


    When several people entered the room, ye Tangcai saw Ye Yun standing in the corridor of the main room. When he saw them, his face was a little embarrassed, but he came over and said with a smile, "sister, brother-in-law."


    "Big brother." Chu yunpan gave a faint cry. Ye Yun has hurt ye Tangcai. Up to now, he is still disgusted with Ye Yun, but if ye Yun is ugly, Wen will feel uncomfortable, so he is polite and polite.


    "Brother." Ye Tangcai also shouted, humming in his heart. He finally did something that people did yesterday.


    "Come on, come in." Wen watched them get along fairly well, and his eyebrows were full of smiles.


    Several people entered the house and took their seats in the west room.


    Wen took ye Tangcai and sat on the couch. Chu yunpan and ye Yun sat on the armchair at the bottom. Mother Cai quickly served tea.


    Wen looked at Chu yunpan with a smile on his face and tears in his eyes: "I''m really sorry that you returned to Beijing and were sealed. I didn''t arrive at such an important moment."


    "It''s all because my mother is ill. If my mother''s illness gets worse because of me, it''s a sin." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai looked at them and smiled.


    After a while, it was noon. Mammy Cai quickly asked someone to set the meal.


    After dinner, Wen found a gap and asked Qiuju how he was at Chu''s house.


    Qiuju said, "it''s time for my wife to hear that Miss Chu is going to be a concubine in the prince''s house. That arrogance is even more arrogant, but the third master is now a marquis and favored by the emperor, so he doesn''t dare to be a demon too much. "


    Wen sighed slightly: "it''s not easy to be a legitimate mother. If it''s not too much, it''s OK, but if you force her to die..." she herself is the legitimate wife and understands that the legitimate wife can''t tolerate concubines, but now the Qin family is obviously too vicious.


    "Madam, count your heart. In a while, we''ll move out." Qiuju said with a smile.


    Wen listened and breathed a sigh of relief: "thank God! No matter how good it is! Now, Miss Chu finally got her wish and married high. They all rely on cloud climbing. Therefore, even if they split up, it''s right for the Chu family to have a legitimate house. After separation, the well water will not offend the river. "


    "By the way, yunpan''s body... Is it all right?" Wen said with concern on his face.


    Autumn orange''s face was stiff, because they knew that Wen was concerned about his children!


    Qiuju said, "to tell you the truth..." now I think it doesn''t matter that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan didn''t have a round house before, but this kind of thing should be told by Ye Tangcai himself. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he said: "the third master used to... Maybe he had been practicing hard and was very lazy because he had long calculated to go to war... Now he''s back... There should be good news soon."


    "Yes, yes!" Qiuju nodded quickly, "there will be some soon. Don''t worry, madam."


    Wen nodded with satisfaction: "OK, you go out!"


    Autumn orange frowned and looked tangled.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen said.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know whether to say." Qiuju looked worried.


    "What should I say?" Wen''s face was puzzled¡° Say it all. "


    "The third grandmother and the third master are too sticky. They stick together as soon as they meet. If they are in their own yard, it''s nothing, but they are looked at outside... They are said to be indecent and dignified." Autumn orange frowned deeply.


    When we went out together, Chu yunpan either pulled or held it. Everyone in the family was talking. Especially the green branches around the Qin family scolded Ye Tang for picking foxy children.


    Wen was surprised. He thought that the intimacy between ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan was OK in front of his own people, but he was afraid that he would be talked about in front of outsiders.


    What''s more, the Chu family has a legitimate mother''s legitimate house. They are a common house. They are hated. Now it''s really bad.


    Wen nodded, "you''re right. Fortunately, you reminded me. Well, you go out first! "


    Qiuju turned and left.


    Wen frowned and sighed slightly.


    After a while, ye Tangcai came over with a few white and red peaches in his hand and smiled: "Mom, this is sent by the aunt next door. This is a peach. I''ve washed it all. "


    The greenhouse listened and smiled happily, "you are the best."


    Ye Tangcai went over, sat down next to Wen, picked up a peach and cut the skin with a knife, "Mom, eat quickly."


    Wen picked up the knife, cut a mark on the peach and broke it in half.


    Ye Tangcai picked up half and bit it down with one bite. The honey peach is sweet.


    "Just now, I saw you and your son-in-law eating outside, holding hands all the time, sticky. In my own yard, it''s nothing. But outside, you have to pay attention to propriety and not be talked about. " Wen sighed slightly.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly red, and some hesitated and said, "I know."


    "Now you don''t know how many people are jealous. If you grow up like this and behave less dignified, you really want to be blamed." Wen said.


    Ye Tangcai lowered his head, rattled and bit half the peach in his hand.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first." Wen said with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai promised with some interest, "I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Tangcai went out and soon came to say goodbye with Chu yunpan and Qiuju huiran.


    Wen took them to the flower gate and waited for them to get on the bus and leave before they went back.


    After getting on the bus, ye Tang took a vacation for a while and got home.


    Chu yunpan jumped out of the car and reached out to pull her.


    Ye Tangcai stared at him, then jumped down and walked forward.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He usually adhered to his Tang son, but now he ignored him? He hurried up: "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much?" Ye Tangcai glanced at him, but smiled and walked straight forward.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He followed her step by step, then hooped her into his arms, and then picked her up.


    Ye Tangcai exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Why not?" Chu yunpan looked down at her and smiled, "I haven''t held Tanger for a long time. Hold it."


    "Don''t hold you!" Ye Tang is angry.


    "Lie, Tanger likes me best!" Chu yunpan said, dropping his head and kissing her.


    Ye Tang took an eyebrow and glanced at him. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but gently lift up, and his head leaned against his shoulder. "This is the outside... We are always sticky and will be said to be rude."


    "There are no outsiders here. They are all their own." Chu yunpan looked at her with a pair of Danqing ink like eyes. "Moreover, I like Tanger not dignified."


    He laughed as he spoke.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, then his small face turned red, stared at him angrily, and leaned against his shoulder without speaking.

 Chapter 367

    When they entered the house, they nestled in Luohan''s bed.


    Chu yunpan said, "do I look like the kind of person who will put you in trouble?"


    Ye Tang looked at him with a crooked head: "you can''t hug outside."


    "Then you can hug at home."


    "Then hold it at home."


    "You can''t get rid of my hand outside." Chu yunpan took her hand and kissed her.


    The folk customs of the Qi Dynasty were open, and it was nothing for couples to hold hands.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan left, Wen''s and Cai Mammy''s joy had not disappeared.


    "Sister Tang said she would come tomorrow. I haven''t made corn cake for a long time. I''ll go shopping tomorrow." Wen said with a smile!


    "OK. Moreover, this year''s autumn clothes haven''t been made yet. I have to buy some sets of clothes for the eldest childe. " Mother Cai said¡° The eldest childe is not young, so he has to clean up quickly. It''s serious to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    "You''re right." Wen nodded suspiciously.


    The next morning, the master and servant cleaned up and went out.


    The street was very lively and bustling. Wen entered the ready-made clothes shop and picked three or four sets of clothes for half an hour. She asked the shopkeeper to wrap them up. Mammy Cai held her clothes behind her and followed her.


    Who knows, as soon as I left the shop, I met a familiar person.


    Wen''s face changed and gave him a cold glance.


    Wen suddenly stopped. Mammy Cai walked forward and suddenly bumped into Wen''s back: "Madam..."


    Mother Cai bumped into her nose and hurt a little, so she covered her nose and took a step back. Then he looked up and saw a thin middle-aged man standing there.


    Although the middle-aged man is a little thinner, he looks elegant. Wearing a light blue round neck bat pattern robe and a simple silver crown and hair, he looks gentle and handsome.


    Looking at him, mother Cai also changed her face. It was no one else but ye Chengde.


    The two suddenly met. Ye Chengde also looked surprised. Then his eyes were slightly red and his face was excited. They all gently called out: "Madam..."


    Wen''s heart jumped, and the overwhelming emotions at the bottom of his heart hit him. Then he glared at him with hatred: "who is your mother?"


    With a sneer, he turned away.


    "Siyu..." Ye Chengde moved two steps sideways and stopped her, "I... I didn''t mean to appear in front of you. Now that we''ve met... I''ll apologize to you... I''m really sorry for what happened back then. It was that bitch... She confused me. I''m awake now. "


    "Is that enough?" Wen only glanced at him coldly.


    Ye Chengde''s face changed: "one night husband and wife, one hundred nights..."


    "So you want to force me to be a concubine and kill my children?" Wen looked at him with a sneer.


    "Get out! You scum! " Mother Cai came forward and drank coldly, "what are you doing now?"


    "I... I don''t want to do anything." Ye Chengde''s face was livid. "I just want to apologize to you."


    "Now I apologize, go away!" Mother Cai said coldly.


    Then he protected Wen and turned away.


    "Lady..." Ye Chengde looked at her back, sighed slightly, and looked melancholy and regretful.


    Wen and mammy Tsai sank when they heard him call again. But if a man quarrels with a woman in the street, it is always a woman who suffers losses and damages her reputation!


    So Wen and mammy Cai finally just held their clothes and disappeared directly into the crowd.


    When ye Chengde saw her go, he frowned deeply and clenched his fist.


    At this time, a pony car with a pink roof drove over and finally stopped in front of Ye Chengde.


    I saw the curtain of the car lifted, revealing a slightly thin face, watching him hook his lips: "uncle, come on, it''s husband and wife who can always get back together. A woman''s heart is the softest, and you have a pair of children who can always be together. "


    "Sister Li." Hearing this, ye Chengde looked at the people in the carriage with a moved face. It was ye Licai who came.


    That bastard Boyuan is a white eyed wolf. At the beginning, he helped him so much. As a result, he gave him only a few liang of silver and raised his eyebrows at him. At his most difficult time, it was ye Licai who wanted to help him! Sure enough, this is my dear niece!


    "If uncle has any difficulties, just come to me and I''ll try my best to help." Ye lichai said and looked at him, "uncle, although he made a small mistake before, he can correct it if he knows his mistake. He is good at it. I also want to see uncle come home, you husband and wife and beautiful. "


    Ye Chengde listened to her words, and his fighting spirit became more excited.


    "Due to sincerity, gold and stone are open. As long as uncle insists." Ye lichai said, gently pulled down the curtain, and the carriage soon drove out.


    Ye Chengde took a breath. He was going home! Be sure to go back! He never thought about such a poor day.


    The pink top pony soon integrated into the crowd. Ye lichai sat in the rickety carriage, his lips gently lifted, and a light of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    bitch! Even if she doesn''t have the ability to do anything, she has to disgust ye Tangcai.


    Since Chu yunpan said Ye Tangcai Wangfu last time, ye Licai''s life has been difficult.


    Meng and Zhang Boyuan didn''t say anything at that time, but when they got home, they looked at her in the wrong eyes. As if he had become the God of plague, he was despised by all kinds of people.


    Seeing ye Tangcai become more and more beautiful, ye Chengde was suddenly driven away before he saw Ye Chengde''s disgusting stick to ye Tangcai.


    Ye lichai was really unwilling, so she quietly took out the money and asked Ye Chengde to buy a good dress and hook up with Wen''s compound.


    "Grandma, how can we help the master behind us?" Liu Er, sitting opposite, said.


    "How can I help you?" Ye Licai raised her willow eyebrows and sneered, "martyrs are afraid of Lang entanglement! As long as they are entangled several times, they will have a pair of children again. It will be a matter of time before they get back together. If not... "Said Ye lichai, a poisonous light flashed in her eyes," let''s help them and let them mix together. At that time, for the sake of reputation, they can''t get back together. "


    Liu''er listened and smiled, "grandma, good idea."


    Ye lichai smiled. "I''ve never done anything to anyone before. Now... I find that there are some things I can''t do without doing something."


    Wen and mammy Cai returned to Daming street with a dark face.


    They got off at the Chuihua gate. Mammy Cai hesitated to look at Wen and said faintly, "Madam... Have you ever thought about compounding something?"


    However, Wen''s face changed. He sneered and looked back at mammy Cai: "why should I mix with him? My daughter married a valuable son-in-law, and my son listened. Why should I go back to Ye''s house and be used by the old man and others to talk to sister Tang. "


    Mammy Tsai listened and breathed a sigh of relief: "madam, it''s right to think so. The old man is selfish and has only his own confused things in his eyes. The second wife and the second master, let alone villains! All day thinking about how to use others and bury others. Why should we get mixed up with these people! It''s really compound. We should not only prevent Ye Chengde from doing something disgusting, but also deal with the old man and the second room to prevent them from being used by them. How comfortable we live now! He didn''t break off relations with the old lady and the third lady, and he had close contacts. And that screwdriver bitch, but far away, can''t take advantage of us. "


    Wen smiled: "we are here to clean our hands and feet. I can handle Ye Chengde''s business without bothering sister Tang. "


    "Yes." Mammy Cai nodded. "The girl looks at the scenery, but she is a concubine''s daughter-in-law. She can''t always disturb her when she has nothing to do."


    However, they planned for ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai had long heard the shameless things ye Chengde did today.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was sitting under the banana tree peeling corn. Listening to Qing''er''s report, he snorted coldly, "tut Tut, go and send a letter to my mother, saying that I suddenly have something to do today and won''t come."


    "Ah?" Huiran and Qiuju were surprised. Qiuju said, "why don''t you go at this time? Ye Chengde bothered his wife today. We should talk to her and let her guard against it. You don''t have to be taken advantage of by Ye Chengde. "


    "What''s the use of prevention!" Ye Tangcai sneered, "we should fundamentally solve the problem! Do it when it''s time! " It coincides with Ye Li''s current idea.


    Then he stood up.


    "Where is the third grandma going?" Autumn orange was surprised.


    "Go to Zhangjiakou! Go! " Ye Tangcai said, stood up and went outside.


    Huiran and Qiuju were surprised and looked at each other. Finally, they had to leave with ye Tangcai.

 Chapter 368

    A small pink top carriage came into Zhangjia and stopped at the flower gate. Ye lichai helped Liu er''s men out of the carriage.


    The whole Zhangjiakou, as always, is calm with depression. This atmosphere made ye Licai a little breathless, so she held Liu er''s hand and hurried to her yard.


    What they didn''t know was that after they had crossed the flower pendant gate, a big carriage with a red wheel and a canopy came in and stopped at the flower pendant gate.


    A beautiful girl came down. It was none other than ye Tangcai.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Hou?" A surprised voice sounded, but the servant of Zhang Jia saw the visitor and hurriedly welcomed him, "Madam Hou, go this way."


    Another clever servant girl had already run in and hurried to Meng''s room.


    Meng is sitting in his room, talking to Zhang Manman.


    At this time, I saw that the little servant girl hurried in: "madam, madam, the wife of Zhenxi Hou is coming."


    "What lady is coming?" Meng was stunned and couldn''t react at once.


    The name ye Tangcai used to be either Miss ye or grandma Chu. For a moment, she couldn''t respond to this new name.


    "Mom, it''s sister Tang coming." Zhang Manman smiled difficultly, his face as always eclipsed.


    Hearing that it was ye Tangcai, Meng''s face was stiff. He only felt uncomfortable after waves of separation, but his face was filled with a smile and said to the little servant girl, "please come in soon!"


    The little servant girl promised and went out quickly.


    After a while, ye Tang came in with a smile under the guidance of the servant girl.


    Meng saw that ye Tang was dressed in a cut silk, water red, peach petaled cross collar Ru skirt, and wore a complete set of hawksbill head on his head. With flying eyebrows and eyes, the whole person looks smart and looks forward to flying. How can a complacent person be interpreted.


    The more happy ye Tangcai was, the more uncomfortable Meng was, with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Sister Tang!" Zhang Manman stood up, took ye Tangcai to the next armchair and sat her on it. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "I didn''t see sister Manman last time. Come here." It refers to the last celebration banquet of Chu yunpan.


    "Hehe... I''ve been reading Buddhist Scriptures for a while. I like silence. I''m more resistant to these lively scenes." Zhang Manman said faintly.


    In fact, that''s because Bai Ruyan mocked the family''s full moon banquet at the beginning of the year. She was greatly hit and didn''t want to participate in this occasion anymore.


    No, I met Bai Ruyan again. Until now, she hasn''t put it down.


    And now Chu Miaoshu has become the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and Zhang Manman doesn''t want to go to the Chu family and have more contact with the Chu family.


    After giving up his seat to ye Tangcai, Zhang Manman returned to Meng and sat down.


    "Madam Hou is free today." Meng smiled and saw ye Tangcai. She couldn''t help being sour in her heart.


    This should have been her daughter-in-law! Not only grow better than ye Licai, but also have a better figure than ye Licai, even their birth is better than ye Licai! And Wangfu!


    This should have been their daughter-in-law, Zhang Boyuan''s wife.


    I should have married Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Boyuan will also take advantage of her fortune to be the No. 1 in high school. Maybe he will be a marquis like Chu yunpan. As a result, they married someone else''s house, and here they married ye Licai, a bitch!


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable Meng felt. The smile on his face was almost unsustainable, but he still had to say polite words, but it looked strange.


    At this time, the servant girl came in, holding a tray with a blue and white porcelain tea lamp on it, and put it on the pear tea table beside ye Tangcai.


    "This must not be empty." Ye Tangcai looked at Meng with a smile, "but if something like this happens, I can''t help explaining it to Zhang Jia."


    Meng frowned: "what does madam Hou mean?"


    "Oh." Ye Tang lowered his head and smiled. His slender hand picked up the blue and white porcelain tea lamp and took a sip of tea. Only then did he raise his head and red lips evoke a mocking smile, "Mrs. Zhang should have heard about our family the day before yesterday."


    Meng Shi was stunned. Then he gave a "Oh" sound. How could she not know such a big movement. Ye Chengde''s scum first made trouble with the Chu family, and then went to make trouble with the Ye family.


    At that time, she was in high spirits. She watched a big play about to open. Unexpectedly, she was troubled by Ye Yun! The thunder is loud and the rain is small!


    Thinking, Meng held his breath. Now when ye Tangcai picked it up, he smiled and said, "ah, I did hear that ye Chengde went to trouble your house."


    "Mrs. Zhang doesn''t know." Ye Tangcai looked at her with a smile, "when ye Chengde finished making trouble in my house, he ran back to Ye''s house and knelt. Naturally, my grandfather was unwilling to forgive him. Who knows, the second aunt and the second uncle advocated letting Grandpa take ye Chengde into the house. What do you say? I''m not close enough to my family. Let Ye Chengde come back and think of a way to get back together with my mother, so as to pick me up and let me help her more! "


    Hearing this, Meng felt dizzy.


    She was also in favor of sun''s approach. I wish ye Tangcai had been calculated. But now, in front of her, ye Tangcai took the matter out. She and sun came from their own family again. Xie Jue lost her face to grandma''s house.


    Meng''s face only stiffened, smiled and said, "there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Ye Tangcai smiled coldly, and Mo Mei gently provoked, "several people were present at that time. They heard his words clearly and misunderstood him?"


    Meng''s face stiffened.


    A few days later, ye Tangcai continued, "this is really funny. Why don''t I help my mother''s family? I remember seeing my sister-in-law at that time. I introduced the object to my sister-in-law together with sister-in-law Li. As a result, sister-in-law Li and her brother-in-law introduced a fool to my sister-in-law, and I introduced a Tanhua Lang to my sister-in-law. This is not enough help? "


    Speaking of this, Meng''s face turned black again.


    "In the final analysis, my second aunt and second uncle just want to respond to me, disgust me and deliberately target me." Ye Tangcai sneers


    Meng''s face turned blue and white: "these are all your family affairs. Although they are my serious in laws, they are also your second uncle and second aunt, and also the son of old Ye family. You are a family. You can solve anything by yourself. You don''t have to tell me this. What''s my business? Ha ha! "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded, "this is originally my own mother''s business. It really has nothing to do with Zhang Jia. But there are two sisters in the second instance who are worthy of being their own mother and daughter. They all dislike me and have to be demons! No, my second sister secretly colluded with Ye Chengde, gave Ye Chengde money and helped him harass my mother. Do you think it''s related to your family? "


    "What?" Meng was surprised, "how could there be such a thing? Did you misunderstand something? "


    Meng only felt that he had lost all his face. Although he also looked forward to ye Tangcai''s bad luck in his heart, this matter directly pointed to their Zhang family and was pointed out by Ye Tangcai. It was really merciless and called directly to her face!


    Meng''s face was green and white: "is there any misunderstanding?"


    "No misunderstanding!" Ye Tangcai smiled coldly, "since that day, ye Chengde made trouble, I''ve found someone to follow him. Who knows, he saw ye Licai give him money and told him to let him pester my mother hard. If he grows much longer, his reputation will be destroyed. He can''t get back together! If it doesn''t work, just sprinkle the medicine over it. Nothing can be done. "


    "That bitch!" Zhang Manman gave a cold drink.


    "Manman!" Meng''s face changed, because Zhang Manman''s scolding was tantamount to admitting that ye Licai did it.


    Although she doesn''t want to protect ye Licai, it''s about their reputation.


    "This matter......" what else does Meng want to say.


    "Mrs. Zhang." But when ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows, he smiled and said, "this is not a court. We don''t need any evidence. I''ll just say what I saw. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. Just think I''m here to gossip. "


    Meng Shi listened to her tone and felt ashamed and angry.


    "Just..." Ye Tang picked Mei Yan''s eyebrows and eyes with a sharp edge, "please control the family and don''t offend me. After all, my Lord is not a vegetarian! "


    Meng''s eyes are black. This is the threat of red fruit!


    She was so angry that she trembled and stared at ye Tangcai.


    But see ye Tang pick red lips, pick a smile, look at her for a moment, and don''t give way. The meaning is very obvious. I just press with power! Is ruthless, is a threat, so what?


    She doesn''t rely on the Zhang family to eat. Why should she hide everything? She just makes it clear to them face to face, dismantle the platform for leaf pear picking and warn them face to face! Let Meng rectify Ye pear mining face to face, so what?


    At this point, at this status, why doesn''t she oppress people with power?


    She and Chu Yun climbed so high, just to avoid being bullied, just to do whatever they want. Don''t you have to bear it?


    "I''m here to say this. So I''ll leave first. " Ye Tangcai said and stood up.


    Meng was so angry that he couldn''t stand up.


    Ye Tangcai just looked at Meng and Zhang Manman, nodded, and turned and left.


    Meng looked at the direction ye Tangcai left, his face was blue and black, this bitch! Originally, when I was engaged to Boyuan, I didn''t know how careful I was in front of her. Now... How dare I speak like this! How dare you be so arrogant! How dare you hit her in the face! She


    I want to say some cruel words, but I can''t say a word. Because they are the most favored Marquis! It''s the Marquis of the second grade! And Zhang Zan is two levels shorter than others!


    "Go and call the bitch ye Licai for me." Meng gave a cold drink.


    The servant girl on one side trembled and hurriedly turned and ran out.


    Ye lichai was in the yard, leaning on the imperial concubine''s chair, discussing things with Liu er.


    "I think that old bitch of Wen''s will try her best to stop her even if she gives in, so let''s prepare the medicine first!" Ye lichai said with bright eyes, "then the old bitch will roll with Ye Chengde... Let''s learn from the way my sister-in-law caught Miao Ji and the traitor, find someone to rush into the room, and find someone to catch two people and roll together on the spot. Alas, at that time, the people will have a look at how thirsty the mother-in-law of the West Marquis of Tangtang town is! I can''t believe I''m rolling with my ex husband in broad daylight. "


    "That''s a good idea." Liu Er nodded excitedly, "but it seems too cheap for her."


    Ye Licai turned her eyes and said with a smile, "then add a beggar in! Tut tut... When they get together, the reputation is really rotten! At that time, ye Chengde said she was willing to marry her. In order to protect her reputation, she naturally married. When I got home, I was also a dwarf. At that time, I didn''t dare to squeak and was rubbed to death. "


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps outside.


    "Grandma, madam, let you go." The servant girl cried out hurriedly, and then turned and left.


    Ye lichai''s face changed, then got up and went to Meng''s yard.


    The servant girl who came to call people first returned to Meng''s place and whispered, "just went to grandma''s yard and heard what she said to Liu Er to find medicine. Let the old bitch roll with Ye Chengde. Finally, she married back to Ye''s house and had to add a beggar to rub her to death."


    Meng''s eyes darkened when he heard this.


    If ye Tangcai hadn''t come and warned her, she would be excited and expected in addition to scolding ye Licai for being vicious. But just now she was warned by Ye Tangcai, beating her face loudly.


    When ye lichai said this again, Meng was shocked and wanted to kill ye lichai. Bitch, let her lose face!

 Chapter 369

    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside, and ye Licai, dressed in turmeric seeds, came in.


    Ye Licai saluted her: "mother."


    Meng looked cold: "what are you doing in the house?"


    Ye Licai saw that her face was gloomy, and she didn''t know what she wanted to find again. Her heart lifted up, and only smiled and said, "she''s talking."


    With a bang, Meng''s tea lamp hit ye Licai''s foot.


    Ye lichai was startled and hurriedly flopped down on her knees.


    Meng said coldly, "do you want to call me? Are you talking about harmful activities while making contacts? "


    Ye Licai was surprised and quickly shook her head: "mother, what did you say..."


    "Don''t you admit it?" Meng smiled coldly, "your eldest sister just came over and said she saw you give ye Chengde money and asked Ye Chengde to pester Wen."


    Ye lichai''s face changed and she was found! And... Ye Tangcai! It''s her again! Now I put my hand in her house! That vicious woman.


    "Mother also knows that she doesn''t deal with me and deliberately runs over to gossip." Ye lichai said with tears in her eyes and soon fell down.


    "Enough!" Meng Shileng looked at her little concubine, who was always barking her eyes, and was disgusted. "Just when Ruyue called you, I heard what you said. You don''t admit it!"


    Ye lichai was dizzy and was heard! His face was blue and white: "mother, I..."


    At this time, the servant girl outside suddenly shouted, "the childe is coming."


    Ye lichai and Meng looked back and saw Zhang Boyuan crossing the gate and coming this way.


    Zhang Boyuan walked through the garden and saw ye lichai kneeling inside from a distance. His face changed.


    Zhang Boyuan hates to go back to his room and face ye Licai.


    Instead, he now wants to get closer to Meng, who wanted to stop him from marrying ye Licai.


    Unexpectedly, he saw ye Licai here.


    Zhang Boyuan wanted to turn around and leave, but his style seemed that he was afraid of Ye Licai or what was in his heart, so he came in with an iron blue face and a hard scalp.


    "Bo Yuan, you''re back." Meng Shi saw his son with a shallow smile.


    Zhang Boyuan lightly promised. He really didn''t want to talk to ye Licai, so he quickly walked in, and then sat down in the armchair.


    Ye lichai was kneeling in the center of the hall. The couple knelt one by one and sat the other. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    "Bo Yuan!" Ye lichai felt very uncomfortable, so she looked at him with wet eyes, looking like crying for help.


    Zhang Boyuan looked at ye Licai like this and felt waves of disgust and annoyance.


    But at this time, he didn''t give a little reaction, as if he looked like something, so he had to turn his head and look at Meng and say, "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? It''s not the disgusting thing your daughter-in-law did. " Then he said what happened today.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face tensed, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Go to the ancestral temple and kneel for two hours and copy the Vajra Sutra fifty times." Meng said coldly, but he looked up and saw ye Licai''s whole person stunned. Meng was even more angry: "don''t you get out yet, do you want eight people''s sedans to carry you?"


    Meng''s words, like countless stones thrown at her, hit her all over with phosphorus wounds.


    She trembled and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Boyuan again.


    But Zhang Boyuan avoided her eyes. Ye lichai just felt like a basin of ice water. With a crash, the whole person was cold.


    These days, her heart has been tortured.


    The once abandoned fiance became the youngest Hou Ye. Ye Tang, who was robbed of a good marriage by her, became the highly sought after Hou men''s wife.


    Her heart was already on the verge of collapse. In addition, what Wangfu not Wangfu said, she also suffered from white eyes at home, and Meng always found fault with her.


    Zhang Boyuan often couldn''t find her house, so she couldn''t find it.


    Now, ye Tangcai came to show off her strength. Meng made trouble and Zhang Boyuan was indifferent. It was like crushing her last straw. Ye Licai finally collapsed.


    Ye Licai cried out, "Bo Yuan... Why don''t you pay attention to me? You said you would protect me before! "


    "You bitch, you still hook up now. Do you want a face?" Meng was greatly annoyed. "If you hadn''t seduced us, our family wouldn''t have married you, the lost star!"


    Ye lichai listened to Meng''s call him the death star, and tears flowed down: "Boyuan... Did I seduce you? I don''t know how many times I''ve refused you before. You keep colluding with me, writing to me and asking me out to play. If not, would I develop such a relationship with you? Obviously you want to marry me. Do you regret it now? "


    Zhang Boyuan''s face changed and he regretted it?


    He didn''t want to admit that everything he had done before was wrong, but now looking at ye Licai''s cry and her tearful face, Zhang Boyuan only felt waves of disgust and nausea.


    The pressure he suffered these days also burst out. He roared ferociously: "if you hadn''t told me to elope... Could I elope with you?"


    Ye Licai''s brain boomed and went blank. It seemed that something had finally collapsed in her heart.


    "What?" Meng''s whole person jumped up in surprise, his eyes widened and screamed, "it''s you little bitch who colluded with Boyuan to elope! It''s you, it''s you! It''s really you! I said, "my Bo Yuan is so excellent. How can I do such a stupid thing? I''m confused by you bitch."


    In Meng''s mind, others are wrong, his son is innocent, and his sons are taken astray. She used to complain that ye Licai seduced Zhang Boyuan.


    But every time he said so, Zhang Boyuan would maintain ye Licai, saying that he took the initiative and made Meng''s hate teeth itch.


    Today, Zhang Boyuan finally told the truth. It was ye Licai who seduced Zhang Boyuan.


    Meng''s breath in his heart finally spit out and turned into a volcano: "you bitch! It''s you who collude with Bo Yuan, it''s you! Otherwise, he will marry ye Tangcai now, not you, a lost star. "


    As he spoke, he rushed out, grabbed ye Licai''s hair and pulled it desperately.


    Ye Licai cried out in pain, "Why are you doing this to me? It''s not me at all! It''s none of my business. I just said it casually, and then you pulled me desperately! You said it yourself, the most disgusting Begonia! You said you liked me most and wanted to protect me all your life... You said you would never change your heart! You said it was worth sacrificing everything for me! Now... Is it all shit? " At last, the hiss stopped.


    Zhang Boyuan listened to ye Licai''s cry for his oath. He just wanted to cover his ears tightly and didn''t want to hear a word.


    He didn''t want to admit any of these, but he did say, how could he have done such unreasonable things before


    "You bitch, you dare to resist, you dare to sophistry!" Meng couldn''t stop yelling, even ignoring his image. This bitch has harmed his son all his life.


    "Have you had enough noise?" A roar sounded.


    Everyone was startled. Looking back, they saw an old man in his sixties standing at the door. It was none other than Zhang Zan.


    "Grandpa..." seeing him, Zhang Boyuan couldn''t help shaking.


    "Master, you''re just in time." Meng also saw Zhang Zan and immediately cried out in fear of injustice: "look, old master! You said Bo Yuan was wrong before. He was bad! Today''s proof, it''s all ye pear picking! This little bitch seduced Bo Yuan! Bo Yuan will marry this lost star. "


    As he spoke, he slapped ye lichai again. Ye lichai screamed "ah" and leaned to the ground.


    "Shut up all of you." Zhang Zan was so angry that he turned black and stared at Meng: "do you still have the appearance of everyone''s wife?"


    Meng''s face changed and he thought of his own image. Then he gave a cold hum and shook off ye Licai.


    Zhang Zan walked in step by step with his hands behind his back, looking at them.


    I saw ye Licai lying on the ground, with her hair scattered, sobbing miserably.


    Meng stared at ye lichai angrily, as if ye lichai were some heinous sinner.


    Zhang Boyuan bit his lips and lowered his head, as if he had been wronged.


    Zhang Zan looked at Zhang Boyuan, who was wronged like a little daughter-in-law, and thought of Chu yunpan''s appearance of Ying Yuli. When two pairs were compared, he was angry.


    "What are you wronged?" Zhang Zan roared.


    "Why not be wronged? It was because ye Licai was seduced by this bitch that Bo Yuan married her! " Meng said angrily, "if it weren''t for her seduction, Bo Yuan would marry ye Tangcai now. Where would he not be able to even get a Jinshi."


    "Shut up." Zhang Zan stared at Meng coldly, "can an ox really press its head without drinking water? If he doesn''t want to, it''s no use how others seduce him! You still wronged me? You did it yourself! Ye Licai is not a good man, and you are not a thing! "


    As he spoke, he stared at Zhang Boyuan.


    Zhang Boyuan''s face was blue and white, and he bit his teeth hard without making a sound.


    "But..." Meng''s heart was still unwilling. Her son was unhappy. She wanted to push all her mistakes on ye Licai.


    "What else?" Zhang Zan sneered. His old eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Zhang Boyuan. "He also said that he would marry ye Tangcai. With your character and advice, do you deserve it?"


    What do you mean you don''t deserve it? Meng and Zhang Boyuan felt very uncomfortable and unwilling.


    "You and ye Licai are a broken pot and a rotten cover. They are a pair made in heaven! No one is more noble than anyone and dislikes it! " Zhang Zan said, laughing angrily and staring at Meng coldly, "give me peace! Whoever makes me a demon again, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Then he brushed his sleeve fiercely, shook his head and turned away.


    Zhang Boyuan was livid and hung his head.


    Meng still couldn''t agree with Zhang Zan''s words. He was angry and stared at ye Lizai with hatred: "Boyuan... Just his will is not firm. If you hadn''t seduced him, how could he be here!"


    Then he said "pa pa" again and slapped ye Licai in the face.


    "Ah ah -" ye lichai screamed and suddenly pushed Meng away. At this time, she was already disheveled, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Looking at Zhang Boyuan, she saw Zhang Boyuan shrink in one place, his face drooping with iron blue, and he smiled: "look at you! What are you like? Is this... Your son-in-law I tried my best to get back? Ah, ah -- "


    As she spoke, she felt dizzy, and then she couldn''t cry.


    In the past, she thought how unattainable Zhang Boyuan was. He was the eldest grandson of a third-class official, a young scholar and high spirited... I didn''t think he would look at himself!


    She was so proud and flattered at that time.


    Finally, she managed to squeeze ye Tangcai away and snatch him over. Don''t mention how proud you were! She thinks she''s a winner in life if she can marry him!


    Where did you think... What did you marry?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Lunhua''s carriage left Zhangjia and walked in the noisy street. The autumn wind is cool, and ye Tangcai has a good mind.


    Huiran said, "I don''t know what happened to them after we left."


    "It must be very lively." Ye Tangcai just smiled calmly.


    Huiran said, "if she gives us Yin, we''ll give her Yang."


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "I really think she is the only living person. Others are wooden stakes and will stand there waiting for her to harm."


    "This is her own marriage. Let her enjoy the consequences slowly!" Huiran said.


    Qing''er outside happily drove to the East Street, but he didn''t go to the north side of the city, but to Ye''s house.

 Chapter 370

    Ye Jia, outer study¡ª¡ª


    Ye Hewen sat behind the big case of Limu and wrote.


    When he was a court official, he was free enough. Since he was dismissed, he has been even more idle.


    Generally, people like him, when they get old again, are enjoying their grandchildren or raising birds and flowers, which is a leisure pleasure.


    But ye Hewen was unwilling! He did not resign on his own initiative, but was dismissed. Thinking about it, my heart is bent.


    He usually sits in his study and pretends to be very busy.


    "Old man!" There was a sound of laughter, but his servant girl Tianxiang came in.


    Although Tianxiang is a servant girl serving Mo, she has been in his room for a long time, but she is afraid that others say he is old and not ashamed, so she has not given Mingfen.


    Tianxiang is not in a hurry. After all, if she is given a share, she can''t often come to the study to serve ink.


    Ye Hewen was writing a volume of calligraphy. When he saw her coming in, he didn''t lift his head, but said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt and grandma are back!" Tian Xiang said with a smile.


    "What?" Ye Hewen was stunned and wanted to throw down his pen in a hurry, but he thought of his move as if he was very rare for ye Tangcai, so he stopped his action and coughed: "Oh, I''ve come back! Hum, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    As he spoke, he put down his pen and turned out.


    Ye Tangcai is now Mrs. Hou men. At first, many old friends envied him, but later I don''t know who said that ye Tangcai was not close to him. He suddenly felt that his old face didn''t know where to put it.


    A few days ago, sun Shi and ye Chengxin said that ye Tangcai would not help him restore his official position. He was even more annoyed with ye Tangcai and confirmed that ye Tangcai was not close to him. So he felt shameless.


    Now when ye Tang came back, he was still angry, but he couldn''t help running over to let her respect himself.


    Ye Hewen went out of his study with his hands on his back and tried to make himself indifferent, but he still walked very fast. He soon arrived at Anning hall.


    Tianxiang has been following him.


    Ye Hewen went to the door and thought he would hear a burst of laughter as before. Walking in, you will see Miao and Luo talking and laughing with ye Tangcai.


    But now it was quiet inside. Ye Hewen frowned slightly, and then walked in with his back hands.


    Seeing ye Tangcai sitting in a chair, he stood up and faintly called, "Grandpa."


    "Yes." Ye Hewen said yes lukewarm. Then he saw Miao sitting on it again. He went over and sat down next to Miao¡° Why is it so quiet? "


    Ye Tangcai said, "I''m talking about an important thing."


    "What''s important?" Ye Hewen frowned slightly.


    "That''s what happened a few days ago." Ye Tangcai smiled¡° Ye Chengde has harassed my mother these days. "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s wrinkled old face stiffened: "there''s such a thing..."


    As he spoke, his old face turned blue and white. Looking at ye Tangcai, I held my breath.


    What did you say to harass her mother? No, it''s just a piece of junk.


    Wasn''t it a couple before? Say no harassment.


    How to say ye Chengde is also his own son. What is said now seems like something disgusting. Ye Hewen can''t hang on his face!


    "Grandpa doesn''t care?" Ye Tang picked up a bright and beautiful little face and slightly pressed it up.


    When ye Hewen saw that ye Tangcai still didn''t respect him, he couldn''t help getting angry again. His old face trembled: "this unworthy son has long been expelled from the house. It''s not our Ye family anymore. What else do I care?"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly cold, and then smiled: "what is Grandpa thinking at the bottom of his heart? Do you want Ye Chengde to harass my mother, wait for them to get back together, and then take them home? "


    Ye Hewen''s face changed and then roared: "bastard... How can I have such an idea!"


    Tianxiang frowned: "aunt, how can you talk like that? Anyway, the old man is also your own grandfather. Moreover, it''s a one night husband and wife. It''s also a good thing if the eldest master and the eldest wife can get back together. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "good thing? Of course you think it''s a good thing! But I won''t be happy at all! And I won''t let this happen. My grandfather will die! "


    Hearing this, ye Hewen''s old face was almost pulled to the ground, shaking with anger.


    Since that day, Sun said to let Ye Chengde and Wen compound, ye Hewen was also looking forward to it.


    Although Ye Chengde was not brought home that day, ye Hewen asked someone to stare at Ye Chengde. Seeing that ye Chengde really hooked up with Wen, he was relieved and looked forward to it quietly.


    I thought, when ye Chengde really gets back together with Wen, I''ll take the people back, so that ye Tangcai will be held in their hands again.


    I didn''t think that the villain was useless at all. He couldn''t even make a junk. Ye Tangcai also came to the door and said these words in the face.


    Ye Hewen just felt that there was nowhere to put his old face. And ye Tangcai also spoke to him in this tone. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to it, which made him angry and afraid. After all, ye Tangcai is now Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law.


    Ye Hewen stammered, "I''ve never had such an idea! Don''t say he can''t get back together with Wen. Even if he does get back together with Wen, it''s also their husband and wife''s business. I wish that villain would die now. How can I forgive him and let him in? "


    "So good!" Ye Tangcai nodded¡° It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye he almost fell to the ground. Miao naturally understood his mind best. He knew that he was moved by sun. He just smiled coldly: "you see, I just said it''s impossible. Fortunately, you didn''t take someone home that day, otherwise she won''t finish with you."


    Ye Hewen gave her a cold stare.


    "Now let''s get rid of it." Miao said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to do now!" Ye Hewen roared, "and that cheap girl... Her mother has been harassed. She can solve it by herself. Why don''t she run home and say this?"


    "She''s telling you that you take back your own garbage and let others sweep it for you?" Miao sneered.


    Hearing this, ye Hewen felt dizzy and out of breath.


    "Catch Ye Chengde and send him to his hometown!" Miao said coldly.


    Hearing this, ye Hewen was almost angry.

 Chapter 371

    Ye Hewen was so angry that he shouted to the outside: "Liu ER! Liu ER! Where are you dead? "


    Tianxiang knew that Liu ER was not waiting in front of him at this time. He saw ye Hewen''s angry appearance and was afraid that he would be angry.


    Tianxiang quickly turned and ran out, and soon ran in with Liu Er panting.


    Liu Er fell on his knees with a plop. While holding the crooked soft hat, he gasped and said, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    "Go and catch the master and send him back to Lizhou!" Ye Hewen said with a cold hum.


    Liu Eryi was stunned, then nodded immediately, "yes."


    Then he ran out.


    In a pavilion not far from Anning hall, Ruxue watched Liu Er run out, his face changed, and then hurried back to sun''s yard.


    "Madam, sir, it''s bad. The old man wants to send the old man back to his hometown." Ruxue shouted as she walked into the house.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin were sitting in the living room discussing ye Licai. Listening to this, their face changed: "what? Ye Tangcai, that little bitch, this vicious thing has hurt Sister Li so badly, and now she has to be a demon... "


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin don''t mention being oppressed. They have lost miserably enough. They only hope Ye Chengde can pull back a game, but now


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin are unwilling.


    Ye Chengxin said coldly, "you quickly find someone to go out and tell your eldest brother that ye Tangcai is going to take him out of the capital and let him run to Chu''s house!"


    "Yes." Ruxue promised and ran out.


    Songhua Lane¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chengde changed into a new dress and took a look in the mirror.


    The man in the mirror was dressed in a blessing pattern round neck brocade robe. Although he was middle-aged, he was gentle and elegant. Since receiving ye Licai''s money, after this period of recuperation, he has recovered some of his style of that year.


    Ye lichai also helped him buy a new suit of clothes, which can be said to have cost him a lot.


    Ye Chengde also lived an exquisite life many times better than before, so he had a stronger belief in returning to the Ye family.


    Anyway, he must go back!


    "Bang bang -" at this time, a rapid knock on the door sounded.


    Ye Chengde was stunned, so he went out of the house and hurriedly ran to open the door. Then he saw Ruxue''s pale face.


    "Ye Tangcai is going to take you out of the capital. Run to the Chu house." Such as snow-white face said, "the carriage is parked in the opposite alley. Sir, go quickly."


    As soon as ye Chengde''s face changed, he immediately understood Ye Chengxin''s meaning, and then rushed out of the door.


    But as soon as he got out of the alley, he saw several vicious boys coming towards him. Ye Chengde''s face changed and rushed into the street.


    Those people are the boys in the Ye family. Liu Er is the leader. Naturally, they recognize Ye Chengde. Seeing him running away, he hurried to chase him.


    Ye Chengde''s face changed greatly. He wore left and turned right in the crowd. Finally, he ran to the opposite alley, jumped into the carriage, took the reins and threw it hard.


    So the little carriage rushed out and passed quickly in the street, scaring passers-by to scream and avoid both sides.


    Ye Chengde drove his horse desperately. In about a quarter of an hour, he finally arrived at Changsheng street and stopped in front of the door of the Chu family.


    Ye Chengde threw his whip, then rushed out of the car and rolled on the street, scaring the people around him.


    He got up again, flopped and knelt down in front of the door of the Chu family, and then cried, "there''s no reason! How can there be such a person, how can there be such a vicious person! I did wrong, but I have been punished. I''m here on my knees to apologize to you! You can''t accept it, but why do you drive me out of the capital? Do you think you are the emperor? Do you think this capital belongs to your family? "


    Seeing this, the people around quickly surrounded and pointed to Ye Chengde in surprise.


    "Isn''t this ye Chengde? The father of Mrs. Zhenxi Hou knelt here a few days ago. "


    "What''s going on? Is it Mrs. Zhenxi Hou who wants to drive him out of the capital? This is too cruel. After all, he is his own father. Even if he doesn''t accept his apology and ignore him, he can''t drive him out of the capital. "


    "And why did she do that? The capital is not owned by their Chu family. The capital is owned by the emperor! Ye Chengde, anyway, is also a common people in the Qi Dynasty and a member of the capital. Why does she say that she will drive people out? "


    "How can people live! Anyway, the Ye family is still here. If they are ill or something has happened, someone will take care of them. "


    The people outside were talking lively. Ye Tangcai, who sat in the dome Mingxuan and read the script, smiled and threw down the book in his hand: "go, I want to meet him for a while."


    She had been looking for someone to stare at him. How could she not know that he would come.


    But she wants to step on him again! What should I do? So let him come and make trouble.


    The door of Chu''s house opened with a squeak, and a gorgeous girl wearing a carved red dress came out slowly. It was none other than ye Tangcai.


    Qiuju and huiran followed ye Tangcai and saw Ye Chengde. Their faces tensed up.


    Qiuju stepped forward, pointed to the people and said ruthlessly, "what are you people talking nonsense about? When did my third grandmother throw him out? "


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows and swept the crowd with a smile. He saw Liu Er leading several boys here, but he stood there with an iron face and didn''t hum.


    Ye Tang picked the corners of her lips and hooked them. Liu Er is really her grandfather''s confidant!


    Knowing that ye Hewen is actually looking forward to Ye Chengde staying, so as to harm her mother and take her mother home so that she can hold her.


    Now, although Ye Chengde was sent back to his hometown according to her intention, ye Chengde was dying to resist. Looking as if he could hold her, he stood still and waited for the result.


    Ye Tangcai scoffed and pointed to Liu Er: "this seems to be the little boy next to his grandfather." then he looked back at Ye Chengde. "It''s him who wants to send you out of Beijing. What are you looking for me for?"


    Liu Er shook his body and hurriedly ran out with a smile and pulled Ye Chengde: "Sir, what are you doing? Don''t go yet. "


    Ye Chengde''s face changed and roared: "you are all collusive. You want to drive me out of the capital! I''m not going! I''m not going! "


    The people around looked at each other, but ye Tangcai smiled and said, "it''s really funny. Didn''t you want to go voluntarily? How did someone force you again? Didn''t you kneel outside Ye''s house and beg for forgiveness last time? "


    "Yes!" The people around heard their curiosity and nodded.


    "So what? Why did you drive me out of the capital? " Ye Chengde has a black face.


    "Who said he would drive you out of the capital?" Ye Tangcai tilted his head and said, "a few days ago, you knelt down and asked for forgiveness. This morning I came back to my mother''s house. My grandfather said that it was my own flesh and blood, breaking the bones and tendons. Now that you''re a prodigal son, let''s go back to your hometown and repent well. On the Double Ninth Festival of the Qingming Festival, go to your ancestral grave and give a good incense and kowtow to our Ye family''s ancestors, so that they can see your sincerity and your attitude of admitting mistakes. "


    As soon as he said this, ye Chengde''s face was stiff: "you... You nonsense..."


    "Are you so strange? Why do you call others nonsense? " Ye Tangcai looked puzzled and said, "didn''t you ask for it? My grandfather told you to go back to your ancestral home and reflect, didn''t he, Liu er? "


    Mingyan''s eyes swept over Liu er. Liu Er knew he couldn''t escape. He smiled and nodded: "that''s what I mean! Sir, why don''t you come with us? Do you want to repent or admit your mistake? "


    "Yes!" Qiuju smiled, "is it true that you want to admit your mistake, just like what the outside said? In fact, you want to go home and be an uncle?"


    Ye Chengde''s face was clear and white.


    "Come on, master!" Liu er said and asked someone to drag him.


    "Ah... I won''t go! I''m not going! " Ye Chengde screamed desperately, but the man had been dragged into the carriage.


    The people were stunned when they looked at the carriage leaving, and then laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha, what''s going on?"


    "What else can it be? It''s obvious that the apology is false. It''s true to want to go home and be an uncle."


    "The family accepted his apology and sent him back to his hometown. He felt that his hometown was poor, not as prosperous as the capital, so he didn''t want to! "


    "Bah, do you still apologize? I''ve never seen such shameless! "


    The people saw a joke and left happily.


    Ye Tangcai snorted coldly and turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    But after ye Chengde was stuffed into the carriage, Liu Er threw him a small burden, and then went out of the capital day and night.


    The Ye family''s ancestral home is in Lizhou, which is more than a month''s journey by land and water from the capital to Lizhou.


    A month later, ye Chengde finally returned to his hometown.


    The rented house is still in the village. The courtyard with four entrances is wide. It was built after the Ye family made a fortune.


    The guardian of the ancestral home is the son of the Ye family. When he learned that ye Chengde had been driven back for committing a crime, he was not serious about him and was sarcastic.


    What Liu Er meant was to give him three meals a day and three hundred Wen a month.


    Ye Chengde finally did not worry about food and clothing, but he ate little water and wore old clothes. He felt that his quality of life was inferior to even the servants in the capital.


    As long as he thought of the capital, he thought that ye Tangcai and Wen lived a rich life of cooking oil, but he was inferior to pigs and dogs. The huge gap made him extremely painful, uncomfortable and jealous.


    Why did this happen?


    He is obviously the son of Hou family, but now he has been sent to the countryside and has been treated with white eyes! And the white eyes were given to him by those reckless men and Hicks in the village!


    He wanted to beat and curse people, so he wanted to beat and curse the servants guarding the ancestral house as the master. Instead, he was pressed and beaten by the servants.


    Since then, these servants did not treat him as a person. They only had two oil-free meals and didn''t even wash his clothes. They also cleaned him and mocked him.


    Ye Chengde couldn''t and wanted to escape, but with just 300 Wen, I don''t know when to save enough money to return to Beijing! Besides, he''s on the road alone. What if he meets thieves and bandits? What if you die halfway? What if you return to the capital and are sent back?


    The more Ye Chengde thought about it, the more desperate he became, so he drowned his worries with wine every day.


    The three hundred Wen money was not spent at all. In less than half a month, he squandered it, leaving 30 copper coins.


    After thinking about it, ye Chengde ran to a lower cellar in the town to find someone to vent.


    He muddled into the door, and then was led by his old mother into a small, broken compartment that could only hold one bed.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and a thin woman in red and green came in.


    Then, they were surprised and stared as if they had seen a ghost: "how could it be you!"


    The woman in red and green is no one else, it''s Yan tingniang!


    As soon as ye Chengde saw Yin tingniang, his eyes were red with blood: "you bitch! Ah, I''ll kill you! "


    He suddenly jumped at Yan tingniang.


    "Ow, ow," Yan tingniang cried out with pain.


    The cry was too shrill. After a while, the old mother attracted others to run in. The old mother was surprised: "my guest, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This bitch! Cheap, shameless! " Ye Chengde grabbed Yan tingniang and slapped her in the face.


    "Well, it was a rude." The old mother laughed, "but please be gentle, my guest. This bitch can fight any way, but it''s too heavy to hurt yourself. Don''t break her hands and legs, or you''ll lose money! This is my mother''s money making tool! "


    "You bitch!" Ye Chengde threw Yin tingniang to the ground, pulled her hair, turned back and said to the old mother, "is she your man?"


    "Of course! If it weren''t for us, would she be here? " Said the old mother.


    "Hahaha! You bitch, you landed in such a place, and it''s still the most inferior place, which even beggars pick up. Hahaha, I''m laughing to death. Didn''t I say I left with some salt merchant? " Ye Chengde''s eyes flashed crazy. He was almost laughing to death.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first." With that, the old mother banged, closed the door, and thoughtfully helped drive people: "they are scattered. They are heavy handed people. They haven''t seen them."


    After the old mother left, ye Chengde slapped Yin tingniang and said, "you bitch, it''s all you! If it weren''t for you, I would still be the legitimate son of Hou men. You did it all. Shameless, cheap! you deserve it You should have come to this end! "


    Yan tingniang was crying with pain. She was beaten to death by him. She was really very regretful.


    At first she thought uncle Deng was a rich salt merchant and thought she could continue to be a rich wife. With Chen''s mother as guarantor, she believed it. Thought he would be the next ye Chengde, and then followed him,


    I never thought that uncle Deng would show his true face after he left the capital.


    It turned out that he was not a salt merchant and had no money, but a liar.


    At that time, she was beaten by Uncle Deng and tied up in the carriage. Uncle Deng also robbed her of her baggage.


    At this time, an unexpected person ran over and it was Chen Ma!


    Chen Ma opened her baggage and saw that there were gold hairpins, bracelets, jade pendants and so on.


    There were also three hundred liang of silver, six or seven hundred Liang, that Yin tingniang had saved in doing business at that time.


    Chen''s mother and uncle Deng''s eyes lit up. Chen''s mother touched a Jasper Bracelet with excellent water head: "I said that this watch had the habit of storing grain. At that time, it was driven out of the Ye family. How could it not leave anything."


    Sure enough, he was a confidant who had followed Yin tingniang for six years and knew Yin tingniang''s habits and temperament clearly.


    At that time, after Yin tingniang and ye Chengde were driven out of the Ye family, ye Chengde''s jade pendant and other things were used for money, and she secretly hid some of her jewelry and Xu Rui''s things. Even if ye Chengde ate bran and swallow vegetables, she was not willing to take them out.


    Now take it away with you, thinking you can live a good life. Who ever thought that all her possessions fell into the hands of her former confidants.


    "Hey, hey, all the money I spent on her has come back and made a lot of money." Uncle Deng said with a smile¡° However, you''re still such a good old man that you let me hook up with her. "


    "Hey, it''s not easy." Mrs. Chen laughed, "I''ve been with her for six years. I don''t know how she knows. Just let you learn as much as ye Chengde did to her before, she thinks she''s fascinated by another one, tut tut. "


    "Fascinated again? Bah! " Uncle Deng spat at her, "I''ve seen a lot of you, a virtuous woman! It''s just that you happened to meet Ye Chengde, a fool when you met a blind cat and a dead mouse. Do you really think all the men outside are brain pumping? "


    With a few bangs, Yan tingniang listened to this, and her self-esteem was greatly beaten. She was ashamed and hated, and wanted to bite them to death.


    But before they bite them, they''re going to kill her!


    They robbed her of money, but they even sold her and Xu Rui to an inferior cellar.


    The cellar was originally not far from the capital, but somehow the cellar master changed hands and sold their mother and son here all the way.


    Yan tingniang hated to death, but she was unable to resist. She could not escape if she wanted to escape. She could only live in hell every day and suffer all kinds of inhuman abuse and torture.


    All the people who come here are not people! But something inferior to animals.


    And they are all poor people, ugly men, and even dirty beggars. She should be a rich wife, but now


    Thinking, Yan tingniang left painful tears.


    She thought it was the most humiliating thing. She didn''t expect to meet Ye Chengde here! In front of Ye Chengde, who had been ridiculed by her, she appeared in front of him with such a face, which is the most humiliating thing for her!


    Yan tingniang had the heart to die, and she also regretted it.


    A digression


    Recommend the new article "rebirth of Princess owl''s marriage in the prosperous age", also known as "the prince can''t sleep".


    She, wearing a war robe, is a handsome man; He, wearing a mask, is the king of killing like demons.


    In a game of perfect match, you can get a confidant in life and die without regret.


    The love of equal strength, you take the country as your hire, and wait for me to marry in the prosperous age!


    What does it have to do with me to live a heavy life and the rise and fall of the world?


    Feng chengluan just wants to get married and have children seriously and scatter her beauty in the sky.


    So Miss Feng woke up from her hangover. The first thing she did was to run to the enemy camp and make a crazy confession: "lanran, I love you and I want to marry you!"


    A few days later, the two countries were reconciled, and a war ended. The Fengjia army returned to the dynasty. The third Miss successfully turned to a corpse mortuary officer in Beichen, named lanran.


    From then on


    She pointed out the country and planned the world, but she was a brainless flower maniac in his eyes.


    He is determined to win thousands of miles and kill people, but in her eyes, he is harmless to humans and animals and a modest gentleman.


    In troubled times, there are wolves everywhere. The demon king and Feng Shuai work together.


    Stop the war with war, stop the killing with killing, and the world will be one. This is the king''s way!

 Chapter 372

    After ye Chengde tortured Yin tingniang, his anger finally came out.


    Since then, ye Chengde has spent dozens of copper coins tormenting her every month.


    The more he tortured her, the more resentment Ye Chengde felt, because every time he tortured, he would want to let him regret the past. But knowing her existence and not asking her for torture is another torture.


    Later, ye Chengde knew that Xu Rui was also here.


    These inferior places are not taboo for men and women. Xu Rui looks pretty. Therefore, ye Chengde tortures Xu Rui together.


    The current situation of Ye Chengde was soon transmitted back to the capital.


    Ye Tangcai was reading a book in the West. When he heard the news, he hissed and flashed a light of luck and disaster in his eyes: "the three members of this family always realize the good wish of being entangled together forever."


    "Or the third grandma is clever." Qiuju couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, Yin tingniang was sold by Chen Ma and the salt merchant. Ye Tangcai wanted to get rid of her for fear that she would be a demon again.


    I also think that ye Chengde is not a way in the capital. There must be a good place to go. Returning to his hometown is the best. So he sold Yin tingniang to the nearest place to his hometown, waiting for them to meet.


    Sure enough, they didn''t live up to her expectations.


    "Scum men and cheap women should be together forever. How can they be separated?" Ye Tangcai yawned¡° By the way, it will be our housewarming dinner in a few days. Do you send posts to all the houses? "


    "It''s finished." Autumn orange road.


    Ye Tangcai thought of Zhao Yingqi: "I don''t know if she can come."


    "Who?" Autumn orange frowned.


    "Princess Liang." Huiran came in carrying a copper plate with warm water on it.


    "Princess liang?" Autumn orange has rarely gone out with Ye Tang these days. Generally, they stay at home. Even when Qi Min moved in last time, autumn orange didn''t go, but huiran followed.


    She listened to huiran. Ye Tangcai and Princess Liang really had a good time.


    Thinking, Qiuju frowned slightly. Why should she play well with Princess liang? It''s better to make friends with Princess Lu than get along well with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Wangfu¡ª¡ª


    The exquisite and luxurious pingting building is warm in the West.


    Now it is the end of October, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Zhao Yingqi is lying on the sandalwood rabbit pattern imperial concubine''s chair in the west room. Her back is covered with a plush gold powder feather satin and rabbit fur cape. On one side, a silver Baihua stove warms the room.


    She was hanging her head and putting her hands around. Finally, she stopped. She picked it up and saw that it was a red butterfly.


    Looking at it, Zhao Yingqi said happily, "there''s another one."


    Then he put the butterfly complex on one side of the embroidered basket. There was a whole basket, full of twenty or thirty such complex.


    Looking at the basket full, Zhao Ying prayed not to mention how happy she was.


    Originally, because ye Tangcai said she wanted this kind of gift, she went home to do it slowly. She didn''t want to do it. She became familiar with it and thought it was particularly interesting.


    Moreover, the silk thread can be wound in different shapes.


    Zhao Yingqi is happy because of this and has a unique sense of achievement in her heart.


    At this time, a heavy footsteps sounded outside. Zhao Ying was surprised and hurriedly stuffed the pocket into her cloak.


    The glass bead curtain outside was opened, and Liang Wang, dressed in Python pattern deep purple clothes, walked in coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi glanced at him quietly and shouted, "Lord."


    The king of Liang was silent. He just brushed his robe and sat down on the side armchair. He looked at her coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Ying prayed and lowered her eyes: "lie down..."

 Chapter 373

    Liang Wang''s Phoenix eyes fell on her little face, and she hung her head with a guilty heart.


    Liang Wang stretched out his hand and turned over her rough edged cloak. Finally, he pulled out the small embroidered basket and saw a large plate full.


    Zhao Ying was surprised, glanced at him and whispered, "I''m playing."


    "Is it fun?" Liang Wang''s lips were hooked.


    Zhao Ying prayed, "OK." Then he boldly took the basket and picked up a butterfly, a plum blossom and a willow leaf, "I can do three things..."


    He looked at him eagerly.


    Liang Wang''s gorgeous eyebrows were cold: "what are you doing with these?"


    Zhao Ying prayed: "sister Tang will move in a few days. She asked me to come. Give this to her."


    As he spoke, he glanced at him.


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank, picked up the small basket, threw it out, and fell on the small stove. The small rattan basket burned quickly.


    "Ah, my son --" Zhao Ying screamed, rushed over and stretched out her hand to get it back.


    Don''t want to, Liang Wang already grabbed her hand and threw her on the couch.


    Zhao Ying groaned with pain and hurriedly got up again. Seeing that the small basket had been swallowed up by the fire, the whole person was stunned. Looking up, she saw the thin and cool eyes of Liang Wang fall on her.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned, and her heart became cold inch by inch.


    "Do you know what the king hates you most?" Liang Wang said coldly, "that is, he thinks he can be worthy of the king if he works hard."


    Zhao Ying was surprised: "no, I..."


    Before he spoke, Liang Wang turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the team and the basket still burning on the stove, Zhao Ying prayed and flattened her mouth, and tears fell down.


    But there was nothing I could do. I could only shrink in one corner and hold my knees and watch those things burn out.


    She doesn''t deserve it. She knew it when she was very young.


    When she first entered the palace, she was only four years old, but she also had a sense of wealth.


    Although the memory has been very vague, I still remember several brothers and sisters when I was a child. I didn''t even eat much. My family was very small and broken. I don''t remember what kind of house and environment it was.


    I only remember the shock of seeing all kinds of things when I first entered the palace.


    After entering the palace, there are beautiful clothes and delicious food.


    The first time she saw him, she only remembered that he was too beautiful. He sat on the bed and looked at her with disgust and ferocity.


    Mammy said, "the little princess is happy for the little prince. She is a husband and wife. She needs to sleep in the same bed to be like a husband and wife, so that she can better rob the prince."


    So she slept with him since she was a child.


    But in the evening, Mammy took her to bed, turned and went out, and he kicked her under the bed.


    A face of disgust and hatred, covered with thorns: "go away, the king won''t sleep with you."


    She fell and cried, "mammy! Mammy! "


    The mammy outside ran in. Seeing this, she frowned. Just about to say something, he grabbed the porcelain pillow on his bed and threw it to the ground: "get out!"


    The mother didn''t say much and turned away.


    Zhao Yingqi was helpless and cried even harder.


    He was annoyed: "don''t cry."


    She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything, but shed tears.


    He gave her a disgusting look and lay down.


    She stood there. He wouldn''t let her sleep on the bed. The eunuchs and mammies outside were all afraid of him.


    From then on, she realized that she was inferior here.


    He slept soundly in bed, and she stood there cold and helpless.


    At that time, it was the twelfth lunar month. There was thick snow outside. Although there was a brazier in the house, she was shivering and sleepy to death.


    She stood in the corner and dared not move until the next morning.


    The next morning, after washing, they were taken to Fengyi palace.


    There, Emperor Zhengxuan told him a meal, which made him stop kicking her out of bed.


    When she was a child, she was not very sensible. She wanted to kiss whoever was good to her.


    Once empress Zheng called her to Fengyi palace, brought her delicious food and asked what king Liang liked to eat at ordinary times.


    She said he liked steamed rose cake with sugar, and then empress Zheng smiled and asked her to take some back for him.


    Who knows, he didn''t pick up her things and scolded her for her small work. His eyes were cold when he looked at her.


    Although she didn''t know what a small work was, she knew it must not be a good thing. I will never dare to pick up empress Zheng''s things again.


    But he still hates her. He usually likes to hit her on the head, pull her braids and pull the bag on her head.


    But the bag on her head is his thing. No one can touch it.


    Once the prince touched him, he directly pushed the man into the water. In winter, he was cold and sick for half a month, but the emperor still held him high and coaxed him.


    It seems that everything she does is wrong and not allowed.


    When she was a child, she and he went to school with a large group of clan children.


    Once she played the piano well. Both her husband and classmates praised her. Mr. gave her a new score and asked her to play this tomorrow. Who knows he deliberately mistuned her strings, making her look ugly.


    He never looked down on her and felt that she was not worthy of him. Even she was not allowed to work in that direction.


    Before my eyes, the basket in the brazier had burned out and the fire was extinguished.


    Zhao Yingqi looked a little dull and lowered her head: "I''m not for you... I''m for sister Tang..."


    But even if I think so, I still feel uncomfortable and can only cry.


    I don''t know how many times she wanted to escape from the cage, never wanted to see him again, and never wanted to be bullied by him again.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting colder and colder. The capital will wear winter clothes.


    On October 13, the house of the marquis in the west of the town was moved.


    Before that, ye Tangcai had ordered someone to take his dowry and move some important things to qiongmingxuan.


    At that time, Chu Miaoshu and Qin stood on a nearby waterside pavilion and looked at the busy servants with a cold smile: "what''s rare is just a marquis house."


    "Ha ha." Qin sat on the vermilion railing bench with disdain in his eyes.


    Her book sister will be a concubine in a few days. Do you still need that cheap seed.


    "In a few days, you will move to Jinglong street." Qin said, looking lovingly at Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was red, but it was difficult to hide his color. The prince''s house is also in Jinglong street! And it''s more magnificent than the marquis. Then he sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that he couldn''t attend the housewarming day."


    Otherwise, people will envy her.


    "There are seven days left before you get married. You can''t go out, otherwise you won''t be interested." Qin said with a smile.


    On the day of housewarming, there was a festive scene in the West Houfu of the town.


    Some courtiers came in a hurry to visit the newly repaired Marquis house.


    I saw the pavilions scattered in Hou''s house, with strange flowers and plants everywhere, bustling and exquisite, and a lot of courtyards. The inner lake in the mansion is a scene.

 Chapter 374

    The banquet was also held by the lake.


    Ye Tangcai greets the women''s dependents and is too busy to touch the ground. Qin and others can''t use it. They only rely on loyal servant girls, but these people are well-trained and orderly.


    Until nearly noon, ye Tangcai had time to drink. While returning to the main room to change clothes, he said, "by the way, has Prince Liang''s house come?"


    "Listen to mother Qiao. It''s already here." Huiran followed him and said, "the concubine Lu and concubine Chen are coming."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "did cherry pray come?"


    "No." Huiran sighed slightly, "in the end... She can''t be spoiled. It''s such a background. Others say that Liang Wang feels ashamed when she goes out. Therefore, if it is not a very important state banquet, Princess Zheng is not allowed to go out unless she appears. "


    When ye Tangcai listened, he felt a little uncomfortable. He sighed slightly, thought about it, and suddenly said, "by the way, is Prince Liang''s house not far from here?"


    Huiran said, "yes, two miles to the right after you go out."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "ha, she can''t come. We can visit!"


    Huiran took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and whispered, "third grandma... How can I say, third Ye is working with King Liang, but you can''t let people know. If you often run to King Liang''s house... Others will doubt it."


    "What are you afraid of? Emptiness is reality, and reality is emptiness. Who knows the emptiness, emptiness and reality! This is just a communication between our women. I have a good relationship with Yingqi, which is known by others. It''s not good to avoid it too deliberately. " Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "if others really want to suspect that we are colluding with Prince Liang''s house, why don''t I talk to Princess Lu?"


    Then he quickly stepped into the room.


    After changing clothes, ye Tangcai went to greet the guests.


    After lunch, the guests were reluctant to leave. The man took Chu yunpan to talk. The woman took ye Tangcai and talked.


    A group of people, including the crown princess, Princess Lu and Princess Lu, are sitting in the Linfeng waterside pavilion in the lake talking. Ye Tangcai is pulled over by Princess Lu''s servant girl.


    The crown princess looked at ye Tangcai, her eyes were red, and her fist on her knee was clenched.


    More than a month ago, the crown princess also wanted to try her best to win over ye Tangcai. I didn''t think that the Chu family was indeed attracted to the crown prince''s house, but it was not her, but the new side princess!


    That''s another enemy!


    Thinking about it, the crown princess wanted to destroy the whole Chu family. Now she looks at ye Tangcai and hates it more and more.


    Ye Tangcai was pulled to sit down next to Princess Xinyang and talked and smiled casually with them.


    Qi Min saw at a glance that ye Tangcai was thinking of Zhao Yingqi''s goods.


    Last time, it was clearly agreed to come, but instead of coming, it was the side imperial concubine. Qi Min also felt bad.


    After thinking about it, Qi Min smiled and said, "this lake is really good."


    "It''s all water from Wushan over there." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    "This large house is quoted there." Said Princess Xinyang.


    Qi Min said, "I heard that the fishing lake in King Liang''s residence is the best inland lake in the whole capital. I don''t know when I can enjoy it."


    "Let you laugh." Princess Lu smiled¡° But the scenery is better in autumn. There are a large row of maple trees around there. At this time, it''s red and interesting. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "on July 7, when his highness Liang''s birthday next year, let''s go!"


    "Then I can''t see the red maple?" Qi mindao.


    "Oh, why is it difficult to see the red maple? It''s the past now. Now there''s nothing left or right. It''s close here. Let''s go to King Liang''s house. " Princess Xinyang said, looking at concubine Lu: "does concubine Lu say?"


    "Yes, yes, you all come and have dinner with us." Lu side imperial concubine said and got up.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and pulled Qi Min, and they left slowly.


    The crown princess was in a bad mood. She really didn''t want to stay any longer, so she resigned.


    Only ye Tangcai, Qi Min, Princess Xinyang, Princess Lu, and several Zongfu went to King Liang''s house.


    In about a quarter of an hour, she finally entered Prince Liang''s house. Princess Lu led the people to Yu lake. There was indeed a piece of red maple trees, which were reflected in the blue waves from a distance. There was a kind of empty beauty of clear mountains and rivers, which made people linger and forget to return.


    Seeing the beautiful scenery, concubine Lu asked people to prepare pen and ink and said that they would write poetry and draw, so as to be elegant.


    When ye Tangcai saw concubine Lu directing the servant girl to set the table, he came forward and said, "by the way, why don''t you see Princess liang?"


    Princess Lu''s face stiffened and said with a smile, "Princess Xi Jing, stay in the house."


    She doesn''t like others to mention Princess Liang as the real hostess. She doesn''t like others to remember Princess Liang and think it''s an infringement of her power.


    "Last time Qi Min moved, she came and said she would also come to my house. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t come." Ye Tangcai said.


    Lu side imperial concubine''s eyes were deep, and her heart was incomparable.


    Last time I went to the study to hook up with the Lord in broad daylight, so I got the chance to go out. What a bitch! What is she trying to do? Also learn to win over your wife outside, but step by step in front of the people, so that she is the identity of Princess liang?


    "Ha ha... The princess said..." Princess Lu paused. She didn''t know what to make an excuse for a moment.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. Find someone to call!" Princess Xinyang, sitting on the vermilion bar bench, turned back and said with a smile, "Yazhu, you go and call people."


    Yazhu outside promised and turned to go out.


    Princess Lu''s face smiled, but she didn''t really smile.


    After a while, Yazhu came back: "Princess Hui, I just arrived at pingting building and didn''t see the princess."


    "Maybe I went outside to play." The smile on Princess Lu''s face was real.


    At this time, the servant girl set the table and table, and Princess Lu smiled, "come here, let''s make some autumn maple poems."


    The faces of Princess Xinyang and Princess Lu are stiff. They are not little girls anymore. Life is full of all kinds of soy sauce, vinegar, oil and salt. Who is still in the mood to play this kind of thing.


    But they agreed and wrote one or two poems that were neither salty nor light. Then, these people did a very artistic thing here - that is, beating horses and hanging horses!


    The two desks for writing poems suddenly became horse rubbing and hanging!


    Princess Lu rubbed the horse hanger and said with a smile, "it''s still interesting."


    "Yes, yes." Princess Xinyang nodded.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min didn''t come to the table. It happened that they were the only two left.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the eight people who were interested in playing and drew from the corners of his mouth: "in a few years, we will become like this, so now enjoy the wind, flowers, snow and moon! Come on, let''s go out. "


    As ye Tangcai said, he took Qi Min out of the fishing lake and walked around.


    A servant girl followed them all the time. Ye Tangcai asked Qi Min to lead away the servant girl and ran to Zhao Ying to pray.


    After thinking about it, ye Tangcai went along the bluestone path and came to the garden of neixi in King Liang''s house.


    I saw lush vegetation around, flowers blooming in autumn everywhere, and the sound of gurgling water sounded.


    Ye Tangcai went away with the sound of the water. In the distance, he really saw a fairly wide stream. A pink figure was squatting near the stream.


    Ye Tangcai saw Zhao Yingqi here twice before. Now she''s just out to take a chance. I don''t want her to be here.


    Ye Tangcai walked over and saw Zhao Yingqi holding a turtle in his hand, brushing it with a small hairy brush.


    "Sakura prayer." Ye Tangcai gave a soft cry.


    Zhao Ying prayed in a daze. Looking back, she saw ye Tangcai, surprised and happy: "sister Tang... Why are you here?"


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Tangcai smiles.


    "I''m bathing it." Zhao Yingqi sniffed and stood up holding the tortoise¡° It''s always out of the water, so I often take it here to soak. "


    "Er..." ye Tangcai looked at it and tilted his head: "but... This is a grass turtle..."


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned: "is there any difference?" In her mind, turtles should live in water.


    "It''s best not to soak in water often." Ye Tangcai only said, "by the way, today is my housewarming. Why didn''t you come?"


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face turned white. When she thought of the basket full of Luozi, her heart ached. Tears fell down, walked over and hugged her: "sister Tang..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ye Tangcai stroked her back.


    "I don''t want to be here... Can sister Tang take me away?" Zhao Yingqi cried, "let me be a servant girl beside you... If not, sell me..."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhao Yingqi let go of her, hung her head and wiped tears: "I can make contact with my son, I can support myself..."


    She had read some notebooks and said that they could sell for money and buy food.


    "Lord!" Ye Tangcai was suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 375

    Ye Tangcai''s voice made Zhao Yingqi tremble. Before turning back, he felt his cold sight. She hung her head and dared not speak.


    "Lord." Ye Tangcai gave him a blessing.


    Liang Wang''s cold eyes fell on Zhao Yingqi. She turned her back to him, hung her head and showed a slender snow-white neck.


    His slender figure walked over step by step, and then stretched out his hand. His big palm fell on her snow-white neck and smiled: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Yingqi''s body shook, and she only felt that the skin he touched had a sense of panic.


    She hurried back to avoid his touch.


    Looking back, I saw his handsome face as cold as ice, his charming Phoenix eyes were slightly picked with a very perfect radian, dizzy and dyed a kind of enchanting machine edge, his pupils were cold, showed a mocking and cruel smile, and his red lips were gently hooked.


    "Ask you something?" The king of Liang gave a sound, and the sound became colder and colder.


    "Sitting here, I happened to meet sister Tang..." I didn''t dare to say a word just now.


    When ye Tangcai saw Zhao Yingqi frightened by the king of Liang, he didn''t dare to squeak. He smiled and said, "Your Highness, the princess just joked with me, but she wanted to go out with me."


    Zhao Yingqi was scared to hide behind ye Tangcai.


    Don''t want to, Liang Wang looked at her with deep eyes and said with a smile: "then go!"


    Zhao Ying was surprised. She couldn''t believe it: "really... Really..." she was surprised and happy. Happiness came too suddenly.


    "Yes." Liang Wang Lengleng tunnel.


    Zhao Yingqi had a feeling of panic, but he wanted to avoid him, so he came forward and pulled ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "thank you, Lord. Let''s go first."


    Then he took Zhao Yingqi and turned away.


    They quickly stepped out of the garden.


    Liang Wang looked at Zhao Yingqi''s pink back and thought of what she had just said. Her charming eyes were more and more deep.


    Want to be a servant girl in someone else''s house? Even sold?


    Liang Wang''s red lips were linked with a cruel smile, and his eyes became cold inch by inch.


    The king''s things, only the king threw away and didn''t want! No one can beat the palm of the king''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Yingqi took ye Tangcai outside, thought about it, and went all the way back to pingting building.


    She took ye Tangcai to sit down in the imperial concubine''s chair, reached out and grabbed a handful of silk thread from under the pillow, and then began to linger: "I made it for you... He threw it on the fire plate. I''ll make you another one now. "


    Ye Tangcai was stunned, nodded, and looked worried: "will he hit you?"


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and shook her head: "when she was a child, she would hit me, kick me out of bed, pull my hair, pull my bag, and push me..." she said, and she hung her head with a sad face¡° When I grow up, I love to bully me, which makes me so painful that I have to bite me... "


    Then tears fell down.


    She used to sleep with him. He hated it. He always pushed her into the corner of the bed to keep her away from him.


    He was twelve or thirteen years old and loved to drag her over. Zhao Yingqi could only cry.


    When he was 15 years old, the emperor arranged a maid for him. As a result, he only stayed in the house for a while, and then ran into her house and bullied her.


    Six months later, the emperor arranged two concubines for him.


    When he wanted to go to someone else''s house, she burst into tears when she held him: "Lord, don''t sleep with others! Will you just talk to me? You can bully as much as you like! You can bite me! I won''t cry if it hurts, okay? "


    As a result, he just pushed her away and turned away.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her, but she didn''t want him to go.


    That was the first time she felt that the pain on her body was not pain, but heartache was the real pain.


    I can''t cry myself. The whole world seems to be collapsing and the pain is like dying.


    She didn''t know how she lived. Sometimes she felt that she had died at that time.


    Later, there were many such things. She accepted them and didn''t even want to see him.


    I don''t want to be with him, I don''t want to be bullied by him, I just want to run away.


    But Lord Liang''s residence is like a cage, which is the place she can''t escape all her life. Her extinguished the so-called escape heart.


    Until she met ye Tangcai, she felt that the world had a bright color.


    Because only sister Tang is willing to be close to her, don''t dislike her and be good to her.


    "I loved bullying when I was a child. When I grow up, I don''t have it anymore. Just stare at me, fierce me... "He hung his head.


    She didn''t tell anyone about this, because she was alone in this magnificent mansion and nuota palace.


    Now only sister Tang is nice to her, so she can''t help talking about the past.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly. When he was a child, it was because the child was not sensible. His character was distorted, so he loved to fight. Now he is old, naturally he won''t do it.


    "Ah, all right." A butterfly in her hand finally started to fight. She unfolded to ye Tangcai like a treasure: "look, look, isn''t it very beautiful."


    She looked at her with bright eyes and looked like praising me.


    Ye Tangcai smiled gently: "ah, it''s so beautiful."


    Zhao Ying prayed with a smile: "Yeah, yeah! How much can one change? "


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "if you remove the silk thread, you can earn about two Wen."


    "Ah, what a powerful look!" Zhao Yingqi was happy to hear it.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhao Ying to pray.


    She was wearing a chest length Ru skirt of Tianyun brocade, a red gold ruby tassel hairpin in the shape of a rabbit, a eight treasure Yingluo collar around her neck, and even a pair of show shoes under her bed were poked with Donghai pearls.


    She wanted to say that such a tie, with tens of thousands, could not buy half of her embroidered shoes.


    But ye Tangcai couldn''t beat her, so he had to boast: "how powerful!"


    Zhao Yingqi nodded quickly.


    "So, it''s not difficult to learn this. You should learn it well." Ye Tang couldn''t help guiding her, "learn this little thing first, and others will take their time."


    "Well, I''ll do it for sister Tang." Zhao Yingqi said, holding ye Tangcai''s arm, leaning her small head on her shoulder and saying, "sister Tang is the best to me!"


    Ye Tang smiled: "not for me, but also for yourself."


    "Yes, yes!" Zhao Yingqi nodded, "I want to live on my own, as Minmin said!"


    Ye Tangcai gave a puff.


    "Eh, by the way, I don''t see Minmin." Zhao Yingqi realized his conscience and thought of Qi min.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Well, she also forgot Qi min.


    Zhao Yingqi chatted with ye Tangcai while making contact. I don''t know how happy she was.


    After staying for a while, ye Tangcai saw that it was getting late and said, "it''s getting late. Concubine Lu will put a meal here to entertain us, and you will come with us."


    Zhao Ying prayed for joy and was about to nod. Across a large peach blossom screen, a cold voice sounded: "no, the Lord will come back for dinner later!"


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face stiffened and had to hang her head.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the direction of the plug-in screen. She couldn''t see anyone, but she recognized the voice. It was mammy Wei who used to pray with Zhao Ying. Last time when she was in Yugui building, Liang Wang also brought her and asked her to comb her hair. She looked at the person Liang Wang trusted.


    "Madam Zhenxi Hou, someone from the concubine Lu came to call you." Said mammy Wei.


    "I see." Ye Tangcai had to smile and pray to Zhao Ying, "I''ll go first."


    Zhao Yingqi''s face was full of loss: "come back next time!"


    "Good!" Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Zhao Ying prayed and her eyes lit up: "come again next time!"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and mother Wei drank coldly outside: "Princess!" Then mammy Wei said again, "Prince Liang''s house doesn''t like others to visit. Please remember your identity, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou."


    Ye Tangcai is cold all over. Now the situation is uncertain, and Chu yunpan ostensibly wants to fall to the prince''s side. He can''t often come to King Liang''s house. If he comes once or twice, he can be said to be a normal human relationship. If he has more times, it''s not normal. Others can''t doubt it or not.


    Ye Tangcai had to pray to Zhao Ying: "there are many things in my family, so I can''t come often."


    Zhao Yingqi was disappointed.


    "I''ll go first. You learn well." Ye Tangcai said.


    Zhao Yingqi had to nod his head and couldn''t give up.


    Ye Tangcai had already got up and bypassed the screen. She saw mammy Wei dressed in black and with a dead face. Ye Tangcai glanced at her faintly: "by the way, I haven''t asked mammy whether she is..."


    "The old slave was the dowry beside the former queen, but when the mother and the princess went to Tongzhou, all the slaves could not follow. The old slave went to the laundry. After the Lord returned to the palace, the old slave had to return to the Lord. " Mammy Wei said with a straight face.


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded and sighed. It turned out that she was the confidant of empress Xiao. No wonder Liang Wang trusted her so much.

 Chapter 376

    Zhao Yingqi sent ye Tangcai out of pingting building, and then reluctantly returned to the house.


    After ye Tang picked it out, a servant girl led her all the way. In a pavilion not far away, she saw Qi Min sitting there: "sister Tang."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and stepped forward. Qi Min had come out. They went to the fishing lake together.


    Qi Min said, "see someone?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai sighed slightly¡° The last time''s Luozi was burned by the king of Liang. "


    Qi Min snorted coldly: "she has always been a brainless person. No wonder Liang Wang dislikes her."


    Ye Tangcai said, "you are wrong. Did she marry into the palace when she was four? Therefore, no matter what her character and temperament, Liang Wang raised it himself. He hates people he raised himself? "


    Qi Min was stunned and was silent.


    Zhao Yingqi was inferior and given by Empress Zheng since she married King Liang.


    Therefore, Liang Wang will hate it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan loves his son again, so King Liang bullies Zhao Yingqi. Emperor Zhengxuan won''t take care of it, and even leads King Liang to bully her. The people in the palace are like individuals. Naturally, they will not interfere more.


    Other people''s children were bullied at this age, and their parents and relatives helped. Zhao Yingqi was bullied and could only continue to be bullied. Even the people around him helped Liang Wang bully.


    Therefore, Zhao Ying prayed for the whole life, which was held in the hands of Liang Wang from the beginning.


    Zhao Yingqi is a dough ball. What shape it will be kneaded is indeed with Liang Wang himself.


    They went to the fishing lake silently.


    ¡­¡­


    The housewarming banquet of the Houfu in the west of the town had long ended, but the guests were unwilling to leave and wanted to hold Chu yunpan to talk.


    Chu yunpan can only deal with them with a smile. In officialdom, such human relations are necessary.


    When they were all sent away, it was already dark.


    Chu yunpan went all the way to his yard.


    Naturally, the couple lives in the main house and courtyard, which is called yuntangju. The couple take one word each.


    Lanterns and courtyard lamps have been lit everywhere in the house. When you enter Yuntang house, you can see five main rooms on the front, one small ear room on both sides, and a hand reading corridor on the right. There are six large wing rooms in all. There are two Begonia trees on the left side of the courtyard. Under the tree is a set of marble table and a millennium shelf. There is a large row of ten rooms behind the hospital.


    As soon as he entered the room, a servant girl came up: "the third master is back."


    Although Chu yunpan has opened his house independently, he calls others as Qiuju and huiran they used to call. Because it seems strange to call Hou ye, and it''s too old to call ye. It seems too monotonous to call ye ye, so we still call him third Ye.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered faintly and walked through the courtyard.


    Autumn orange was waiting in the house. When she heard the servant girl outside shouting Chu yunpan, she hurried out: "third master."


    Chu yunpan glanced at her lightly: "haven''t tang''er come back yet?"


    "Yes, not yet." Qiuju followed him step by step and said, "after lunch, he went to King Liang''s house with Princess Xinyang and said he would eat there."


    Chu yunpan had stepped into the gate and sat beside the nanmu round table in the small hall: "why don''t you go?"


    Qiuju was stunned and said with a smile, "huiran went, so I stayed at home and watched."


    As he spoke, he poured him a cup of tea. Chu yunpan glanced at her lightly: "you go out. There''s no need to wait here."


    Qiuju was stunned: "don''t you have to wash your face?"


    "No, I''ll sleep." Chu yunpan was cold.


    Qiuju was so disappointed that she had to turn around and go out.


    But he was considerate enough to fetch a pot of warm water and let the little servant girl warm it in the room. There was a copper plate beside it. If you want to wash your face, you can pour it directly.


    Then she sat under the Begonia tree in the courtyard, holding her cheeks in a daze.


    At this time, a burst of giggling laughter sounded outside. Qiuju was stunned. He heard ye Tangcai and hurriedly welcomed out: "third grandma."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai stepped across the gate and turned back to Qi Min and said, "you sleep tonight... The moyuxuan next to you."


    "Good." Qi Min yawned and turned away. So late, she will not return to the north of the city and stay at ye Tangcai''s house for one night.


    "Come here!" Huiran said with a smile and led Qi Min out of the door to the right.


    On the left is another courtyard, also known as lvzhuju, with the same name as the courtyard where Chu yunpan stayed when he was in the Chu family. It was reserved for Chu yunpan to deal with urgent affairs.


    When ye Tangcai saw the light in the room, he knew that Chu yunpan had come back and jumped back with a smile.


    Autumn orange followed: "keep your voice down. The third master seems to be sleeping."


    Ye Tangcai frowned, raised his hands and feet, walked into the room, and there was a warm feeling of light. When he went to the west, he saw a red sandalwood broken branch Begonia couch on which Chu yunpan was lying.


    The light blue sky brocade was straight after the rain. His face was tilted inside. His long black hair splashed a pillow. Many of them were still messy on his face, covering most of his face. The Jasper Pendant at his waist hung down with his slightly oblique movement.


    When ye Tangcai saw it, he gently walked over and sat down. He took her hand and said, "come back so late."


    "Are you awake?" Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Oh." Chu yunpan turned sideways, his eyes slightly opened and looked at her, with a faint sleepiness, hazy and lazy beauty. He took her hand, pulled it off and kissed it.


    Ye Tangcai uttered a cry, then giggled and fell on his chest: "Third Master?"


    "Huh?" Chu yunpan stroked her little head tilted in front of her chest, "how about it?"


    "Not so?" Ye Tang said, "can''t I call you?"


    "OK." Chu yunpan smiled low, picked up her little face and kissed again.


    "Well..." ye Tangcai reached out and pushed him.


    "Can''t I kiss you?"


    Ye Tang choked: "OK. Eh, there is warm water over there. "


    He knew it was for him to wash his face. He broke away from him, went over and poured all the warm water in the kettle on a nearby copper plate, wet the towel next to him, and handed it to him: "come."


    "OK, you have to wipe it for me." Chu yunpan promised, but he was still lying on his couch, bleary and unwilling to move.


    Ye Tangcai skimmed his mouth and had to cover her face with a towel and rub it hard.


    "Well... Suffocated me." Chu yunpan snorted. After she wiped it, he was relieved and hugged her to creak her.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "I''m bored with you?"


    "No." Chu yunpan held her waist in his hands. "The lady is gentle and considerate."


    Ye Tangcai was satisfied and said to the outside, "autumn orange, pour the water."


    Qiuju was stunned, so she came in, picked up the water tray and left.


    This is the water she fetched. As a result, she made wedding clothes for others.

 Chapter 377

    Qiuju carried the water, went outside, poured it out, and went back to the house to stand.


    See ye Tang picking crooked in Chu yunpan''s arms: "by the way, you''re busy these days. You don''t have time to see the servants at home. Now you''ve called over and gave everyone a red envelope as a formal meeting gift."


    "OK." Chu yunpan pinched her waist and focused on it. "I don''t know much about servants. You can arrange it."


    He was just a concubine. Although the Chu family was poor in the past, there were still many servants.


    Chu Congke and others have servant girls in the house. They take young boys outside. Beside him are Yu Yang and Yu Han brothers.


    Originally, one was given to him at home, but Yu Yang and Yu Han were close brothers and didn''t want to separate. They both had to follow him, but they only received one month''s money.


    "Autumn orange, call everyone over and wait in the courtyard." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Yes." Qiuju promised and turned to go out.


    After a while, there was a noisy crowd outside. Some of the people in the courtyard couldn''t stand down. They stood on the porch or outside the house.


    Chu yunpan led ye Tangcai out of the house and stood on the corridor.


    Huiran and Qiuju stand one step behind Yetang, and Yu Yang and Yu Han stand one step behind Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai said, "although our family is big, there are only two masters, so we don''t have too many people. This is uncle Deng and aunt Deng. They are in charge of the family. "


    Chu yunpan looked up and saw a couple in their fifties. The couple quickly saluted Chu yunpan and ye Tang.


    "Here are five cooks and five Kitchen Attendants. There are twenty women and servant girls who take care of flowers and plants and clean the courtyard outside, and eight young men who watch the door. This is in the charge of Qing''er. Thirty guards were given to the Han brothers. Then there''s the servant girl in our yard. We''ll meet again later. " Ye Tangcai said.


    "My wife is really appropriate." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Ye Tang took Du''s mouth and stared at him. He was afraid he didn''t know what she said!


    "You haven''t seen the master yet." Huiran smiled.


    The people below quickly knelt and kowtowed: "I''ve seen Hou ye, madam."


    Looking up at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan standing above, everyone couldn''t help sighing. Because these two are too young.


    Generally, people at this age are still angry with their mother-in-law, or are still taking exams for merit and fame, or are struggling according to their parents'' contacts.


    But Chu yunpan was only 18 years old, and he had become what all important officials wanted to be. He was knighted and favored by the emperor. There was no one else.


    Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink like eyes rose slightly and said coldly, "do your duty in the future and don''t be a demon. After all, Ben Hou has killed more people than you present. Ben Hou, you are still young! "


    All the people kneeling on the ground trembled and their backs were straight. Just now someone bullied them in their heart. They were young and couldn''t hold them down. Chu yunpan''s face turned white when he heard this.


    As soon as I saw that he was Lanzhi Yushu, clear and beautiful, I despised him as a romantic and worldly man. As soon as he said this, everyone was awe inspiring. Then I remembered that the little Marquis started with military achievements!


    Kill the enemy in Yingcheng without blinking an eye!


    He is still young... Young and vigorous. What if he accidentally provokes him and waves a knife at them?


    Thinking, I couldn''t help but dignify myself, and everyone didn''t dare to look down.


    When ye Tang saw him standing, he puffed, but he didn''t dare to laugh. Instead, he said faintly to the following: "reward!"


    Huiran and others quickly promised to go down with Qiuju carrying a tray.


    On the tray are small purses with red and beautiful Fu characters.


    They went down and sent these small brocade bags to these servants one by one.


    When everyone received the brocade bag, ye Tangcai said, "it''s all scattered."


    Those people just got up and dispersed one by one.


    When some went out, they opened the brocade bag and saw that there was as much as two liang silver in it. They couldn''t help but rejoice and praise ye Tang''s generosity.


    The servants outside scattered, leaving only the servants of Yuntang residence. Stand down in two rows.


    "These are all waiting at home. You can recognize them." Ye Tang said, "that was my servant in the Ye family. Later, I went to Zhuangzi. Now I''m calling back. Only mother Qiao belongs to the third master''s family. "


    Mother Qiao was standing below. Don''t mention her feelings.


    She was Chu yunpan''s nanny. Later, she was transferred to the kitchen. She thought she had no future in her life. Unexpectedly, the third master was a good worker. She fought for military merit and divided the house. Now the third grandmother transferred her to the kitchen and finally made it out.


    "Autumn orange and huiran are first-class." Ye Tangcai said, looking at the four servant girls standing in the next row: "this is the second waiting. Counting from the left, green willows, white water, plum blossoms and Xiaoyue."


    Chu yunpan listened and smiled, "Why are each name different?"


    Ye Tangcai blushed: "I like it."


    The names of other servant girls have certain rules, either spring, summer, autumn and winter or East, West, North and south. It''s easy to remember them regularly, but more people use them and they become tacky.


    So she''s different. I used to be young. I thought it was elegant enough.


    Seeing that her face was a little embarrassed, Chu yunpan quickly smiled and said, "it''s very good. Everyone is light and delicate. How can my sister Tang name so?"


    Ye Tangcai knew he was deliberately praising her, but he was still happy in his heart.


    "There are also two sweeping little servant girls and two rough envoys below." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Well, you arranged." Chu yunpan smiled faintly.


    Qiuju looked at the servant girl below and said with a smile, "there was a second-class girl named dew, but she didn''t call back in Chuang Tzu."


    Huiran frowned, looked at Qiuju and said, "dew is a family child. The villa in the suburbs needs to be guarded. Her mother and father are there. They don''t have to be separated."


    Autumn orange thought of dew and pursed her lips. It was uncomfortable in her heart.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s freshen up quickly!" Chu yunpan took ye Tangcai''s small hand.


    Qiuju was disappointed when she saw that Chu yunpan didn''t ask about dew.


    Looking up, Chu yunpan saw that he had taken ye Tangcai''s hand and walked inside.


    Ye Tangcai looked up at him with a small face: "you''re tired. You wash first."


    Chu yunpan smiled low: "together, save the trouble of the people below." Then he took her by the waist.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is red.


    Qiuju saw that yetangcai adhered to Chu yunpan all day. He went out of the door in a depressed mood and sat under the Begonia tree outside.


    "Sister Qiuju." At this time, plum blossom came and sat down, "we sisters used to be fine in the Ye family. Later, something like that happened. We can''t compare with you and sister Hui. We can only go to Zhuangzi. Now that my uncle has made a fortune and has such a big mansion, why don''t you call her back if you can''t hold a dewdrop? "


    Plum said with a slight sigh.


    The original second-class servant girls were Qingliu, Baishui, dewdrops and plum blossoms. Now dewdrops didn''t come back, but put Xiaoyue, the original third-class, into the second-class list.


    Qiuju felt even worse and stared at her coldly: "how do I know? Huiran didn''t say just now that her father and mother are watching Chuang Tzu over there and won''t let them separate. "


    Plum blossom choked, "Uncle Wu and aunt Wu even cried and begged for dew to come back here."


    Qiuju was more annoyed and stared at her: "then why didn''t you say it just now?"


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded on the corridor, and huiran came with a plate of oranges.


    Qiuju and meihua immediately shut up.


    Huiran put the orange on the stone table and said with a smile, "eat the orange! Qingliu, Baishui and Xiaoyue, come here, too. "


    The servant girls were enjoying the cool on the porch. Listening, they hurriedly came over with a smile.


    Several people sat around.


    Huiran said, "you have been released to Zhuangzi for nearly a year. Many rules are loose or forgotten! I''ll mention you now. What should we do or what should we do. The master is the master. No matter what happens, the master has his own reason since he arranges so. If the master doesn''t say, don''t ask more. I''ll experience it myself. Just do your own thing. "


    Qingliu and the other four servant girls all had a cold body and nodded: "sister Hui is right."


    Autumn orange dropped her head and pursed her lips, making her mood worse and worse.


    "Well, go back and have a rest after eating these. Everyone is tired today." Huiran said with a smile.


    Qingliu and others promised, and they chattered while eating oranges, talking about their interesting stories in Chuang Tzu.


    After eating, they were really tired, so they all dispersed and went back to the back cover room to have a rest.


    Qiuju glanced at the main room and saw that I didn''t know when the lights inside had gone out. I didn''t know when to start. They didn''t have to wait on many things in the room.


    By the way, it''s from behind the round house.


    Before going to bed, she or huiran went to turn off the light, and they would all sleep outside to wait.


    After the round house, they rarely come into the house at night.

 Chapter 378

    Autumn orange is also a little stunned.


    The first time I saw him before, I knew that Chu yunpan was very handsome and bright.


    But at that time, it was just a top-notch appearance. He was a concubine in the end. But now when I look at it... I think it''s different. I think this is what he should be like. He stands at the top with dignity and arrogance.


    "Ah..." ye Tangcai looked at him and pulled her hair with two or three backhands. She was a little suspicious of life: "how did you do it?"


    Chu yunpan looked at her stunned little appearance, and his heart was about to melt. He reached out and pinched her delicate little face and smiled: "why is my Tanger so painful?"


    Ye Tang was annoyed: "how did you do it?"


    "That''s it. How do you think I comb my hair? " Chu yunpan is funny.


    Ye Tang was stunned. She never thought about it. She always felt that someone else had combed it for him.


    Chu yunpan said with a smile, "there are two people around me, Yu Yang and Yu Han. Are you thinking that they are helping me comb my hair? Don''t you feel sick? "


    Ye Tangcai thought about the picture. Chu yunpan sat in front of the bronze mirror. Yu Yang held a comb and tilted his orchid fingers behind him to help him comb his hair. His body shook uncontrollably. The whole person was not well. Well, it''s really strange.


    "I''m leaving." Chu yunpan said, suddenly pinching her small chin, raised it and kissed it hard.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. When he recovered, he saw his gorgeous robes draw an elegant solitude, and his figure left quietly.


    "Third Master..." ye Tangcai ran to the window, lay down in front of the windowsill, looked at his slender and noble figure, walked to the door step by step, paused, looked back at her and smiled.


    Ye Tangcai was so happy that he immediately waved to him.


    Chu yunpan smiled and left.


    Huiran was immediately fed a big mouth of dog food, sighed and smiled: "in the future, we''d better wait for the third master to go out before we come in!"


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai blushed and was embarrassed to think that Chu yunpan had kissed her in front of them.


    "Third grandma, freshen up quickly, or the water will be cold." Huiran smiled and put the copper plate on the nanmu plate frame.


    Ye Tangcai went over, washed his face, rinsed his mouth, and sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    Qiuju went over to help her comb her hair. Ye Tangcai looked at it and said, "the third master combs his hair like this every day. It''s not like a look. I have to learn."


    "Yes, yes." Huiran took out her clothes from the wardrobe and smiled, "in this way, grandma three combs her hair every day."


    The autumn orange lips standing behind ye Tangcai pursed and said with a smile: "the third grandma is the master. How can I do this? It''s not nobody. I''ll freshen up the third grandpa tomorrow."


    "No, No." Ye Tangcai was unhappy. "I want to learn and help the third master comb it. Hurry up and get me a simple bun! Huiran, you''ll sit here and I''ll comb it for you. "


    "OK." Huiran quickly agreed with a smile.


    Autumn orange is in a heavy mood. I just think ye Tangcai is too protective of food. Others can''t even touch it.


    I didn''t want to comb Ye Tang''s hair, so I combed a very simple single bun with Ye Tang''s meaning.


    Ye Tangcai opened the small makeup box again, picked up a lotus shaped glazed Buyao from inside, put a hairpin on the bun, and it was over.


    Ye Tangcai stood up and huiran came up to help her dress.


    Huiran took a look at Qiuju and saw that she was wilting, so she frowned: "Qiuju, you are not in good spirits. Your face is so white."


    "Er..." Qiuju was stunned and touched his little face. "I was too tired yesterday, but I didn''t sleep well at night."


    "Then go back and have a rest." Ye Tangcai smiled and buttoned up, "let the green willow come over. She is also a good comb."


    "Yes." Qiuju promised and turned out.


    Autumn orange came out of the door, and a green willow waited for these servant girls to feed birds on the right corridor. There were three or four cages hanging on the corridor, in which colorful parrots were kept.


    Autumn orange walked over: "Qingliu, you go to the house and the third grandma asked you to teach you how to comb your hair."


    "Ah?" Qingliu was stunned for a moment and was very happy, "OK."


    Then he put down the bird food in his hand and hurried to the house. In the past, these close jobs were done by huiran and Qiuju. If you can''t let them go, you can''t let them go.


    I never thought that Qiuju would take the initiative to let her comb her hair.


    Autumn orange silently picked up the bird food put down by the green willow and fed the birds.


    After Qingliu entered the house, she saw huiran sitting and ye Tangcai standing. When she saw her, she smiled: "come here and comb your sister Hui''s hair... Ah, no, comb a man''s hair and let her be a tomboy."


    Qingliu came forward with a smile: "it''s not easy. Men''s are much easier than women''s. they come and go in just a few styles. "

 Chapter 379

    The green willow picked up the grate and wrapped his fingers around it, saying how to comb and wrap it.


    The white water, plum blossom and Xiaoyue outside looked happy inside and all came together.


    Soon, Qingliu combed huiran a man''s bun. Huiran was originally a small round face. He combed a man''s bun. Instead, he was a few years younger, like a beautiful teenager of 13 or 14 years old.


    Ye Tangcai and the servant girls laughed. Ye Tangcai said, "which little childe is this? It''s really handsome. If I''m not married, it must be you."


    "Ha ha ha!" Qingliu and Baishui''s servant girls laughed together.


    Huiran''s small face is slightly red, and then the corners of his mouth smoke. The third master will cut her!


    "Come on, change another one." Ye Tangcai said, "change what the third master often combs. Only half of it will be combed, and the back will be scattered."


    "It''s not easy." The green willow said, take off the bun on huiran''s head.


    Then, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Finally, I picked up the round leaf Tang, but it was a little crooked, but it already looked a little like it.


    Ye Tangcai practiced twice again. The more he practiced, the better. He had a sense of achievement and had a good time.


    Unknowingly, it was noon and Chu Yun climbed down. Walking into Yuntang house, I heard bursts of laughter, and the corners of my lips turned up.


    Qiuju was standing in the corridor teasing parrots. When he saw Chu yunpan coming back, his eyes brightened and he walked down the corridor: "Third Master, you''re back."


    Chu yunpan didn''t stop, just nodded coldly, and then strode forward through the wide courtyard.


    Qingliu''s head stretched out of the window, only saw Chu yunpan coming, smiled and said, "the third master is back!"


    Ye Tangcai just combed huiran a perfect bun. Suddenly, Chu yunpan came back, couldn''t help laughing and hurried: "hurry, you hide."


    Huiran turned his eyes, smiled and pulled Qingliu and others out of the bedroom, from the back door of the small hall to the back cover room.


    Chu yunpan had already walked up to Taiji in the main room. He saw ye Tangcai''s small head suddenly tilted out behind the door and watched him smile brightly: "third master."


    Chu yunpan saw that she showed half a small head and looked at herself. He only thought she was very cute, so he bent over and looked at her: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips. He jumped out and took his arm: "come here."


    "Oh." Chu yunpan smiled and was dragged into the bedroom by her. Finally, she sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    The yellowish bronze mirror reflects a gorgeous man and a beautiful and bright. Ye Tangcai''s left hand gently fell on the purple gold crown on his head, and the slender fingertip of his right hand gently pulled out the red gold hairpin on the crown.


    After removing the hair crown, he broke up the bun.


    Seeing this, Chu yunpan knew what she wanted to do. In the morning, she scolded him that she couldn''t dress for him or comb his hair. I''m afraid the servant girl in a room was learning to comb her hair!


    Thinking, Chu yunpan couldn''t help but escape a smile.


    Looking at the bronze mirror, I saw the beautiful girl inside glanced at him, then picked up the comb and began to comb his hair.


    Looking at her complacent appearance, I''m afraid she has learned.


    Chu yunpan thought so.


    Of course, ye Tangcai thought so. She was very proud, but when she combed, she couldn''t laugh, because the more she combed, the more crooked she was. Finally, she went to the left and couldn''t break back.


    Ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person.


    "Not this time." Chu yunpan said with a smile, "come again."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai was in a slightly better mood. He scattered his hair and continued to comb it. He learned the lesson of working hard to the left. Ye Tangcai broke it to the right. As a result, it went to the right this time.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the bun that was crooked to one side disobediently. His small face stiffened, and the whole person was not well¡° It was well combed just now! "


    Chu yunpan saw that she was so wronged and distressed. He quickly said, "there is some oil in her hair. It''s hard to comb it. You can do it again."


    Ye Tangcai continued to comb it for him. This time she was very careful and finally combed it, and it was very perfect. Ye Tang fixed it with a white jade hairpin and couldn''t help laughing: "look, look! What ribbon is good? "


    "This is good." Chu yunpan pointed to the table. There were several ribbons hanging there. That was his hair band. At home, he only used hairpins and hair bands.


    Ye Tangcai took a light cyan ribbon and tied it in his bun, hanging down with the dark hair behind him.


    It''s really elegant and beautiful. Ye Tangcai likes it very much.


    "Let''s eat first." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "change your clothes."


    When Chu yunpan changed his official robe, the couple went to the small dining room together.


    Sister Qiu has brought a large carved red lacquer lunch box and is preparing to set the meal with Baishui.


    They opened the food box and put the food on the table one by one.


    The couple had just had dinner. Huiran and Qingliu didn''t come to clean up, so they saw Qiuju coming.


    Autumn orange said, "third grandma, the green branch is coming."


    Ye Tang picked Mo Mei gently and said with a smile, "please come in."


    In fact, needless to say, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have seen the green branches boasting into the yard and are walking through the yard.


    Green branch did not enter the house, but stood under the steps and saluted Chu yunpan and ye Tang: "Third Master, third grandmother."


    Ye Tangcai smiled lukewarm: "did your wife send you here?"


    "Yes." The green branch nodded and looked up at Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai. He didn''t see much respect in his eyes. He just smiled and said, "in a few days, the big girl will come out of the cabinet. Don''t forget the third master and third grandmother."


    Ye Tangcai said, "how can you forget such a happy day."


    Green branch listened to his face and said, "I''m just reminding you. I''m afraid that the third master and the third grandmother will forget many things."


    Chu Miaoshu is about to go out of the cabinet and marry into the prince''s house. What a beautiful thing!


    Qin and Chu Miao scholars were afraid that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan could not see their scenery, so they came to say it.


    "Then let''s make a deal! You can''t have something temporary. " The green branch smiled and left.


    Several servant girls watched her leave, and Qingliu bah, "what''s the matter? This is the servant girl of the Chu family? Look at her look. "


    Autumn orange gently frowned: "it''s the prince''s house in the end."


    At this time, huiran and Baishui came back with a tray containing mouthwash tools.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came out of the small hall.


    But after Lvzhi left xihou house in the town, he went to Ye''s house and Daming street to make others arrive early and have to come.


    A digression


    I''m sorry. Today''s second shift will be put into tomorrow morning. I''m really tired. I''ve been busy with family affairs these days. I didn''t sleep until 5 a.m. last night. I can''t stand it. The second shift will be in tomorrow morning

 Chapter 380

    After the green branch slipped around outside, it returned to Chu''s house.


    In the Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family and Chu recorded a book and were sitting there drinking tea. Mother Ding stood next to her. I don''t know what she was talking about. Chu Miaoshu looked red.


    The green branch opened the bead curtain and came in: "madam, I''ve spread all my words."


    Chu Miaoshu snorted, "can they find all kinds of excuses to refuse to come?"


    "That''s not true." Green branch road.


    "Don''t worry, madam and big girl. After all, it''s my brother and sister-in-law. How can I not come. If they dare not come, the spittle of others can drown them. " Mother Ding said with a smile.


    This time, the crown prince''s affair with concubine Na is a great momentum. The crown prince also intends to exaggerate his relationship with Chu yunpan. He invited anyone who has a little face.


    Liang Wangfu¡ª¡ª


    In the dining room of pingting''s small building, a row of servant girls are standing in a row.


    Two people at the table were having dinner. It was Liang Wang and Zhao Ying who prayed.


    When Liang Wang put down his chopsticks, Zhao Yingqi glanced at him quietly. She saw that he looked as cold as ever. She was a little timid, but when she thought of Ye Tangcai, she summoned up courage and whispered, "Lord."


    "How?" Liang Wang''s charming eyes swept over coldly.


    "In two days, the prince wants to accept the concubine. It''s very big..." he said, and then he looked down. "I, I also want to go..."


    I thought Liang Wang would scold her, but I didn''t want Liang Wang to say, "Oh, go if you like!"


    "Really?" Zhao Ying''s prayers are full. I can''t believe it. He''s so happy this time. Maybe he''s in a good mood recently! Thinking about it, Zhao Ying prayed with some joy.


    After a meal, Zhao Yingqi finished grooming and rushed to the bed. You turned out your small embroidered basket in the quilt, which was full of bags.


    She picked it up and counted it. One two Wen, ten twenty Wen, such a big pocket, she soon had a lot of money.


    When I get out of the palace, I''ll do this every day. Then I''ll have food, and then I''ll play with sister Tang every day.


    As for how to get out of the palace, she didn''t think much about it. But there are always such ideas and dreams, and then do a lot of work. When you have hope, you will be happy.


    Liang Wang came in and saw her rolling around happily on the bed. A pair of sharp Phoenix eyes flashed the cold light, and a sneer came out of the corners of her lips.


    Raising turtles secretly at home and doing these things secretly gave birth to so many ideas. I never liked to go out before, but now I want to run out every day!


    Her world, more such a mess of things, really more and more disobedient!


    Hearing the footsteps, Zhao Yingqi was startled. She forgot that today is 15.


    She quickly stopped rolling and lay quietly. The bag hid in the corner of the bed and gave him a timid look: "Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Miaoshu went out on October 20.


    On October 19, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came back to the Chu family. After all, they were close brothers and sisters in law. When their sister came out of the cabinet, they naturally had to come back to help director Liao. They couldn''t come back the next day like a guest.


    In Yixiang courtyard, the Qin family, uncle Chu and Jiang Xinxue are discussing the details of tomorrow. Even aunt Bai and aunt Fei, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua were called by the Qin family.


    I don''t want them to discuss together, but now Chu Miaoshu has a beautiful scenery. Naturally, I have to pull everyone over and have a look at their scenery nearby.


    "The third master and the third grandmother are back." The green leaf shouted outside.


    Then the curtain of flowers and wealth crashed and was beaten. Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai came in together.


    Seeing their dignified appearance, the Qin family was unhappy, but he was in a better mood when he thought that Chu Miaoshu would marry into the royal family and become a noble man immediately: "you''re back."


    "Father, mother." The two men saluted.


    "Hehe, sit down!" Uncle Chu smiled when he saw them.


    The two entered the seat. Qin looked at it and thought of Ye Tang''s dowry of 30000 Liang. He turned back and said to Jiang Xinxue, "after lunch, you''ll have someone move your eldest sister''s dowry. Those things are heavy and heavy, and there are more than 40000 liang of silver. I don''t know when I moved. "


    The crown prince, concubine Na, can''t take the normal three books and six gifts, but she also gave a heavy bride price.


    The Crown Prince wanted to praise Chu Miaoshu and give her more things, but there was the regulation of the Crown Princess and she couldn''t cross it, so he was a lower class and gave a full 28000 liang of silver.


    In order for his daughter to have a foothold in the prince''s house and for the scenery, the Qin family wanted a scene of ten miles of red makeup, so he paid his blood and married all the prince''s dowry back. There were also some dowries left by the Qin family before, and the gold awarded by Chu yunpan last time, which was given to Chu Miaoshu and collected more than 40000 liang of silver.


    Jiang Xinxue listens to this dowry number, and she responds to it in her heart.


    She only got a few hundred Liang silver for her own dowry. The 30000 Liang Ye Tang picked has made her jealous and unbalanced. Now the little sister-in-law who doesn''t deal with him suddenly has more than 40000 Liang. Don''t mention how sour Jiang Xinxue is.


    He also thought that the Qin family had spent all their money for Chu Miaoshu, and he was naturally unhappy. It was supposed to be their big room, but now it''s actually given to Chu Miaoshu as a dowry!


    But now the Chu family is up, and she is still the daughter of the poor family. She has been despised and despised by her mother-in-law many times, so she dare not say more.


    "I''m talking to you." Qin said with a smile.


    "Yes." Jiang Xinxue nodded.


    "The big girl is really beautiful. It takes ten miles of red makeup." Aunt Fei quickly praised.


    When Qin heard this, he was elated: "it''s all because his Highness the prince loves sister Shu very much."


    In the past, the Qin family and aunt Fei didn''t deal with each other. Qin family guarded aunt Fei and Chu Congke all day to prevent them from seizing the throne of Chu Feiyang''s son.


    But now, Chu Yun has climbed up, they have a common enemy, and they are consistent with the outside world. Moreover, Chu Miaoshu is married high, and Chu Congke wants to be superior, which has become impossible.


    The contradiction between Qin''s family and aunt Fei was relieved, and aunt Fei wanted to find a good marriage for Chu Congke by relying on Chu Miaoshu, so she fawned on everything.


    "Not really." Aunt Fei said with a smile¡° I used to hear that there was enough dowry for my third grandmother. I didn''t think we had more big girls. That''s three hundred and sixty-four, isn''t it? It will take ten li of red makeup. "


    "Alas, there are too many things, which can only increase the number of sets." Qin smiled, not to mention the scenery.


    Ye Tangcai looked at them and pulled them there. He only drank tea slowly, and the corners of his lips also aroused a gentle smile. After a while, they will know that the official face is the most terrible!


    "Tomorrow''s business is the same as before. Give it to Dalang''s daughter-in-law, Ye''s......" Qin said, glancing at ye Tangcai, smiled and said, "you''re young, but now you''re also a housewife. You should learn to anticipate things. Then follow your sister-in-law and watch people move the dowry!"


    "Good!" Ye Tangcai smiled, "Third Master, let''s have a look together."


    Chu yunpan nodded.


    "Hahaha, set the rice first!" Uncle Chu smiled, "green leaves, set the rice!"


    The green leaves outside promised and turned out.


    Several people turned out of the west room and came to the small dining room, where there were two tables.


    After they had eaten, they were ready to carry Chu Miaoshu''s dowry.


    Qin just said that Jiang Xinxue was responsible, but now he ran over and commanded. He not only ran over by himself, but also had to let aunt Bai and others follow him.


    Bai Yi Niang and others didn''t understand. In fact, they just said these things in the room. They just wanted to proclaim their glory, and they smiled and agreed.


    Chu Miaoshu''s dowry was originally stacked in the side yard, but now it is moved to Chu Miaoshu''s yard one by one.


    When they came to the courtyard where Chu Miaoshu lived, the Qin family commanded the coarse envoy Mammy to carry things, one by one, to Chu Miaoshu''s yard. After carrying them for more than an hour, they piled a variety of red boxes, which were tied with silk cloth into red flowers.


    "Hey -" at this time, a middle-aged man in a green official robe ran over. When he saw Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai, his eyes lit up and saluted immediately: "see Zhenxi Hou, see Zhenxi Hou''s wife."


    "Free." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    This green official robe is not someone else. It is the official sent to the Chu family to help prepare Chu Miaoshu for his release from the cabinet, the chief instrument maker of the ritual department, the junior official of zhengliupin, surnamed Wu.


    After seeing Chu yunpan, Lord Wu saluted uncle Chu and the Qin family.


    Qin snorted and said with a smile, "Lord Wu, have you had dinner!"


    "Mrs. Xie is worried. She has already used it." The Ukrainian leader said with a smile. Because of Chu Miaoshu''s marriage, Lord Wu has lived in Chu''s house for two days.


    "This is..." Lord Wu looked into the yard. When he saw a wide range of dowries and red silk tied in the yard, his face changed and smiled, "madam, this dowry is wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin frowned.


    Lord Wu said with a smile, "there are still princesses and concubines on it. This regulation can''t be exceeded. The dowry of the crown princess is 328. The dowry of the side princess has to be reduced. It can only be 228. Moreover, even the dowry can''t surpass the crown princess! At that time, the crown princess was 38000 Liang. "


    Qin''s face was black. Because this reminds me that even a concubine is a concubine.


    Seeing Qin''s unhappy look, the black lord was not afraid, and added: "also, the silk flowers on it can''t be red, but powder."


    Qin Leng stared at the Lord Wu: "that''s the emperor''s marriage!"


    "The crown princess is also the emperor''s marriage." Lord Wu''s face was full of anger. He had scolded the Qin family for hundreds of times.


    "Saburo, please talk to the principal. If you can''t do it again, talk to the etiquette department." The Qin family looked at Chu yunpan¡° We can discuss it with the emperor. "


    Chu yunpan glanced at her coldly and smiled, "mother, will you stop making trouble? Why do you have to do something special? "


    Qin''s face turned blue and white. The prince''s side imperial concubine ruled. She naturally knew that although she was a side imperial concubine, she was a concubine and a dwarf. The number of sets and dowries cannot be increased, and the flowers cannot be red.


    But in her heart, her daughter is different. She is favored by the emperor, married by the emperor, and loved by the crown prince. Moreover, Chu yunpan made great military achievements. The emperor also valued Chu yunpan and saw the reorganization of the Chu family.


    Therefore, even if they are more controlled, they should open and close one eye, so as to suppress the crown princess.


    I can only think that the black lord is just a six grade junior official. He dares to tell such a big truth and points it out to his face.


    The Qin family was angry, but Chu yunpan actually stood there.


    Qin couldn''t erase his face, so he looked at Uncle Chu: "Sir, look at Sanlang. Do you still take me as your mother? Do you still take sister Shuer as your sister? "


    "Er..." Uncle Chu was speechless and didn''t know what to say. He also wanted Chu Miaoshu to get married, but Sanlang seemed very embarrassed.


    "Mother means, let me oppress people with power?" Chu yunpan sneered, "it''s just a concubine, a concubine, and you have to step on someone else''s crown princess? Why doesn''t mother allow aunt Fei and aunt Bai to wear red? "


    Qin Shiyi choked and almost died. Why did she let that concubine wear red!


    However, I thought Chu Miaoshu was a concubine... The whole person was bad.


    Lord Wu looked around and Pooh. He had never seen such a shameless.


    Qin became angry and stared at Jiang Xinxue and drank coldly: "look, I''ll leave it to you, and you''ll make it like this."


    Jiang Xinxue''s face is blue and white, especially! The front side said to be taken care of, but she actually took care of it herself. Now it''s someone else''s food again.


    But now, I can only recognize it and say, "I''ll dismantle it now."


    "Do it well!" Qin Shi didn''t have the face to stay. He turned and left in a hurry.


    A digression


    This is to make up for yesterday''s second watch, okay

 Chapter 384

    When Zhao Yingqi was conscious again, she just felt shaky. She knew that she was in a carriage and it was dark around.


    She got up bleary and looked around. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see her servant girl. She opened the curtain and was surprised. What immortal place is this?


    Her eyes widened.


    I saw a piece of golden outside. There were withered and yellow weeds and wild flowers everywhere. There was an image of withered and glorious. There were old weeds on both sides. There were several maple trees in the distance, a fiery red. The wild flowers along the road came with the autumn wind, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    Looking up, I saw the clouds thin and the sky high. Looking out, I saw the light far and bright.


    Zhao Ying''s prayer was so big that it was just a small-scale activity in the capital. The whole person was shocked to see such scenery.


    Then the horse driver said, "this little girl is so tender that she can sell at a good price."


    Zhao Yingqi pricked her ears and heard that she was going to be sold! Sold it! It''s gone! It''s over!


    Thinking, Zhao Yingqi was excited and finally wanted to leave King Liang''s house! Go to a place without a prince and live a happy life! Ha ha ha ha!


    Happy Zhao Ying prayed, lying on the window, looking at the beautiful scenery outside, shaking her cerebellar bag.


    Xu was too happy and tired. Zhao Yingqi soon fell asleep again. Vaguely, she seemed to be moved. Then she lay in a hard place. Finally, she was awakened by cold and pressing.


    She opened her eyes and saw a beam of sunshine from the high window in front of her, surrounded by a place full of sundries and bursts of musty smell, which made her sneeze directly.


    Her tender little body was hurt by being hurt. She hurriedly got up and saw that it was a small bed spread with a broken mat.


    The small bed is really broken and small, but it is a few boards on two long benches. It is very simple. With her action of getting up, the small bed is shaking, which scared her to cry out and want to jump to the ground.


    But when she looked at the ground, she was stunned. She saw that the ground was not clean marble, but black, smooth as mud, and her shoes were missing.


    Zhao Yingqi couldn''t get off her feet in an instant.


    At this time, there was a loud bang, and the shaky wooden door was pushed open. Then, I saw a thin black faced woman in her seventies standing there and drinking coldly: "what are you still doing here? Get out and work! "


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned. She stretched her calf under the bed and whispered, "my shoes are missing."


    "Will you die if you don''t wear it?" The black faced woman said coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi opened her pink lips and put her white and tender feet on the ground. She only felt greasy and disgusting, cold and cold. She bit her teeth and put her other foot down.


    "Come out with me!" Said the black faced woman viciously.


    Zhao Yingqi had to step on the cold black mud and follow the black faced woman out of the house.


    When I went out, I saw that it was a dilapidated small yard, composed of three huts. What I was just in was the smallest one on the far left.


    The surrounding garden was surrounded by a fence. The black faced woman took her into the middle room. She saw that it was dirty and messy. An old man of nearly 60 was lying on a chair with a loose skin on his face and a blind eye. When she saw her, she swept over with silver desire and excitement.


    "Hey, hey, ah GUI, look, this is your daughter-in-law." The black faced woman in her seventies pushed Zhao Yingqi in.


    Zhao Yingqi looked at the old man of nearly 60 lying on the chair. His small face turned white and he was shaking all over: "I don''t want... I''m not his daughter-in-law..."


    "You cheap girl." The black faced woman gave her a hard push¡° We spent three liang of silver to buy you back! Don''t you dare? Hum, it''s not right! "


    "Niang, when can I get married?" Said the old man.


    "No hurry, no hurry." The black faced woman said, "the cheap girl doesn''t want to see it, and you can''t move. After a while, I''ll get the money to buy medicine, and let her take the initiative to marry you."


    Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that she trembled and tears fell down.


    "How dare you cry! Go to work! " The black faced woman said and kicked her.


    "Mom, don''t break it. That''s my daughter-in-law." The old man lay in his chair and said with his mouth askew.


    "All right." The black faced woman snorted coldly and pushed Zhao Yingqi, "sweep the floor for me, cook and wash all my clothes."


    Then he instructed Zhao Yingqi to cook and wash clothes.


    But she was pampered and grew up when she was young. Where did she do these jobs? Cooking was so hot that her hands were bubbling. When she had to wash clothes later, the bubbles broke and fell into the cold and biting water. It was very painful.


    At noon, he gave her a cold and hard steamed bread.


    Zhao Ying could hardly eat her prayers, but she was so hungry that she had to swallow it.


    In the evening, he was driven to the small room to sleep.


    Her good clothes had long been taken away by the black faced woman. She was wearing burlap, itching all over. She was lying in bed, and lice bit her.


    But she was too tired and was about to go to bed. She didn''t want to. The door was pushed open with a "bang". She saw the black faced woman coming with a small black bamboo basket full of silk thread.


    "Give me all these silk threads." The black faced woman drank coldly, "eat and drink for nothing! If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to eat tomorrow. "


    Then he went out and stopped the door.


    Zhao Yingqi had to pick up those silk threads to make contact, but she was so tired that she only got a few and went to sleep.


    The next morning, the black faced woman came in and saw that she had only got three, so she drank coldly: "you useless thing, you can''t even beat a few complexes!"


    Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that she got up. The black faced woman came with a small bamboo stalk and pulled her calf. Zhao Yingqi cried in pain: "don''t hit me, I''ll do it."


    Then he sat on the bed and wanted to talk.


    "You have an excuse to be lazy! Get up and do the housework. " The black faced woman gave a cold drink¡° I''ll call you again in the evening. "


    Then he picked up Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhao Yingqi had to repeat what happened yesterday. She washed and cooked, had to sweep the floor, and didn''t wear her shoes. She stepped on the ground and was scratched by a small stone. It was very painful.


    Not for her at noon.


    In the evening, she stayed up late and played a full plate. Just after it was finished, it was dawn.


    Then she had to work again. Zhao Yingqi suddenly felt a sense of collapse.


    Zhao Yingqi felt that she could no longer stay in this place. She had to run away.


    While the mother and son were eating, Zhao Ying prayed to wash clothes with a wooden plate, but they ran out without paying attention.


    As soon as she ran out, she was very relieved. Ah, she escaped!


    But before she took a few steps, she tripped over a stone and broke her knee with a plop.


    "Ah, are you okay?" At this time, a gentle voice sounded.


    Zhao Yingqi raised her head and saw that it was a handsome rural man in light blue cloth.


    "Yingying... Little brother, help me." Zhao Ying prayed and cried, "I was sold. An old woman asked me to be her daughter-in-law for her 60-year-old son... Sobbing..."


    "What a pity that such a thing should happen. Come on, come home with me. " The man said immediately.


    Zhao Yingqi had to get up and follow him.


    After walking for a while, he finally walked into a broken garden. The man let her in, poured her a bowl of water and brought her two steamed buns.


    "Where are you from?" The man said.


    "I..." Zhao Yingqi bit her lips hard. This man is a good man. If he said it, would he send himself home? But... She doesn''t want to go back.


    Thinking, I looked at the man and saw that his eyebrows were gentle and he spoke to her in a gentle voice. I had been with him and didn''t want to be with Liang Wang.


    She bit the steamed bread. Although it was better than the black faced woman''s, it still pricked her throat. She missed the rabbit bag at home, but she didn''t want the rabbit bag when she thought of Liang Wang''s cold face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The man said, "where is your home? Do you have a family? "


    "I... my husband is dead, so I''m homeless. "Whining..." Zhao Ying prayed while wiping her tears.


    The man in blue smoked at the corner of his mouth and died! It''s over!


    "Then take a break first. Come on, this way." The man in blue said, so he led her into the room and let her have a good rest.


    Zhao Yingqi was full of gratitude to the man. He was handsome and kind to her.


    She lay on the bed, touched the bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how long she slept. Suddenly, something seemed to stab her. She woke up with pain. Seeing a strange place, she remembered that she had been abducted, and then she was frightened.


    But immediately, she relaxed again. She had left the mother and son, and she was safe.


    She got out of bed and went out. Who knows, when she went to the hall, she heard the sound of sharpening knives in the kitchen.


    Then a voice came from the kitchen. The man who saved her said, "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time!"


    "I didn''t expect you to pick up such a delicate one. It must be delicious to stew." Another man''s voice came out.


    Zhao Yingqi listened to this, and his brain exploded. Human flesh? They''re gonna eat her?


    "What''s the smell of stewing, baking, and sprinkle some cumin, that''s called incense."


    "No! You should cut it into pieces, wrap it with egg liquid and flour, and fry it in the oil pan. After starting the pot, the children next door are greedy and cry. "


    "Anyway, for such a big man, let''s make more flavors."


    Zhao Yingqi listened to them discussing how to chop her and how to cook her. She just felt cold from the brain generation to the foot board.


    Zhao Ying prayed with a white face and ran out with a cry.


    She didn''t know how long she had run. She only felt that a pair of lower legs were hurt, but she didn''t dare to stop. She met many people on the road, men and women, old and young, but everyone was so ferocious and terrible.


    She ran out of a path. From a distance, she saw a team of people walking by. The man headed by him was dressed in a gorgeous and noble Python robe. He looked cold and beautiful, with sharp and affectionate Phoenix eyes. He was no other than the king of Liang.


    Seeing him, Zhao Yingqi''s tears fell down.


    Liang Wang rode past her on his horse, squinted and looked at her. Surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to the ground, pretended not to see her, pulled the reins and urged the horse to go quickly.


    Zhao Yingqi gave a thump in her heart and hurriedly chased after her: "Lord... Whining..."


    Then he went to the horse, took his saddle and looked at him with tears.


    Liang Wang looked down at her and smiled, "Zhao Yingqi?"


    "Yes." Zhao Yingqi sobbed and nodded.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Someone... Was abducted... Sold..." he choked.


    Liang Wang''s sword eyebrow picked: "sell it? Don''t you like it very much? Does it mean to be sold as a servant girl and a daughter-in-law? "


    Zhao Yingqi bit her lips and shook her head: "I don''t want..."


    Liang Wang smiled: "do you still run?"


    "Don''t run away..." they trembled¡° Lord, don''t lose me... "


    Liang Wang looked at her, stretched out his hand, picked her up and put her in front of him.


    Zhao Yingqi jumped into his arms and couldn''t help crying.


    Liang Wang''s slender fingers firmly pinched her chin, raised it and said sarcastically, "Zhao Yingqi, you will die without this king."


    "Uh huh." Zhao Yingqi sniffed, cried and fell into his arms, arched like a kitten, "Lord... Don''t lose me... Sobbing..."


    "Oh." The king of Liang sneered with a sarcastic smile and shook the whip fiercely, and the horse went away quickly.


    Zhao Ying prayed in his arms, so tired that she had already fallen asleep.

 Chapter 385

    When she returned to King Liang''s house, Zhao Yingqi was thrown into the bath by King Liang. After being cleaned, she returned to her room. Zhao Yingqi lay on the bed and felt that she was alive again.


    Zhao Ying prayed to lie down on the soft bed, but the whole person was wilting. After lying down for a while, she jumped under the bed and stretched out her hand to drag it under the bed. After a while, she pulled out a small white porcelain plate with a small bamboo cage on it. Inside was her turtle.


    But when she took out the tortoise, she found that the tortoise''s limbs and head were all stretched out, motionless and dead!


    Zhao Ying prayed and held the tortoise, stunned. Finally, "ah - My tortoise..." tears fell down.


    Liang Wang went to the partition between the bedroom and the small hall and saw her crying with a turtle in her hand. He laughed and said sarcastically, "ha ha, I''m starving."


    Zhao Ying choked and became more and more sad.


    She was abducted for several days without feeding it, so she starved to death.


    Yanxi and Yandong standing outside took a smoke at the corners of their mouths. Lord, can you be worse?


    The tortoise can''t die of starvation in a few days. It''s obvious that it''s for other reasons. He wants to say that he died of starvation. He just ran over the princess''s broken little heart.


    Zhao Ying prayed that the whole person was wilting. This time it was really wilting.


    ¡­¡­


    But on the day Chu Miaoshu came out of the cabinet, after Zhao Yingqi left, ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu were also ready to leave.


    As soon as they came to the park where the cars and horses were parked in the prince''s house, they saw Jiang Xinxue and Chu Feiyang coming again.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking at Jiang Xinxue and Chu Feiyang''s husband and wife. Jiang Xinxue''s face was as gloomy as ever. Today, he was still wearing a bit of frost, but Chu Feiyang was as expressionless as usual.


    "Third brother, are you going directly back to the West House of the town?" Chu Feiyang said coldly.


    Chu yunpan was about to speak. Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my grandmother for a long time. Anyway, I''m out. I''m going to see her."


    Chu Feiyang nodded and got on the horse.


    But Jiang Xinxue took Chu Xuehai in her arms and got on the carriage with Chu Miaohua.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came in their own carriage. Qiuju quickly put down the small stool. Ye Tangcai stepped on it. Chu yunpan was about to go up. Qiuju said, "don''t you ride a horse?"


    Chu yunpan gave her a cold look: "don''t ride." Then he got on the carriage and sat next to ye Tangcai.


    Qiuju pursed her lips. In this case, she couldn''t get on the bus. Finally, she had to sit on the shaft with qinger.


    Qing''er flicked his whip and drove out of the prince''s house slowly.


    Chu yunpan said, "how do you go back to the north of the city?"


    Ye Tangcai said, "as I said just now, take a look at Grandma! And... I also want to ask about big brother. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "what about my eldest brother?"


    Ye Tangcai said about Jiang Xinxue and Princess gran.


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow lightly: "Princess Ge Lan, who used to be called a golden girl with her eldest brother, ran away after the defeat of our Chu family. You still say that now? That''s ridiculous. "


    "Right!" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "Let me tell him." Chu yunpan said.


    Qing''er drove the carriage for a long time, finally returned to the north of the city, entered the east corner gate of the Chu family, and then stopped.


    Several people came down from the two carriages respectively. After Chu Feiyang pulled his horse, he walked straight to his yard and stepped into the hanging flower gate, while ye Tangcai and others went to Yixiang courtyard.


    Yixiang courtyard¡ª¡ª


    Qin Shi was waiting there looking forward to it. After waiting for a long time, he saw green leaves coming: "madam, grandma, they are back. Getting off at the flower gate! By the way, by the way, the third master and the third grandmother are back. "


    The Qin family listened to Liu Mei and said, "Yo, their town xihou house is also on Jinglong street. Why don''t they go back directly, but come back all the way?"


    Standing next to her, Mammy Ding said with a smile, "needless to say, now the big girl is the princess! They naturally came up. "


    Listening to this, Qin''s lips hooked up.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and then the window was hit. Ye Tangcai, Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaohua came in and saluted Qin''s blessing: "mother."


    "Yes." Qin took a sip of tea, put down the tea in his hand and said with a smile, "how come Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law are back? Don''t you live on Jinglong street? Why do you have to come back in a big circle? "


    Ye Tang raised his eyebrows and said, "now that he''s back, I want to accompany my grandmother more."


    Qin Shi pursed his lips and hummed softly. His eyes fell on Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaohua. Seeing Jiang xinxuena''s yellow face and gloomy appearance, he didn''t want to talk to her. Instead, he looked at Chu Miaohua: "how about the prince''s house?"


    Chu Miaohua knew what she wanted to hear, so he smiled and said, "it''s lively there. All the dignitaries come. The whole Prince''s house is also very beautiful. It''s said that the yard where the eldest sister lives now was nominated by the prince himself."


    Hearing that his daughter was beloved, Qin''s face piled up a smile, "by the way, you have to be prepared to go back to the door. You should hurry to take care of it." Then he looked at Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue frowned: "mother... It seems that the side imperial concubine didn''t come back. She came back and went back to her mother''s house seven days later."


    Qin''s face was black and the whole person was bad. This reminded Chu Miaoshu that no matter how high his position was, he was also a concubine. Qin became angry with shame: "do you need to mention it? I didn''t get it. I asked you to prepare the trip in seven days! "


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was so blue that she hung her head and dared not speak.


    Qin was in a good mood. Seeing that she was dying, they were all destroyed. His airway: "by the way, where''s Feiyang?"


    Jiang Xinxue frowned: "he''s back in the yard."


    "You just watched him go back to the yard and didn''t ask him to come with you?" Qin angrily said. Now Chu Miaoshu has become the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. The first thing in his great future is, of course, to support Chu Feiyang.


    It''s better to find Chu Feiyang a high-ranking official and position, and slowly put pressure on Chu yunpan.


    But now, Chu Miaoshu''s great help is about to take him off. He is still as indifferent as before. With a stuffy look, the Qin family has a look of hating iron but not steel.


    Jiang Xinxue looked embarrassed: "he used to be like this..."


    "Before?" Qin''s airway, "you said before! Now sister Shu has become a concubine. He is the eldest brother-in-law of the prince. Is he still the same as before? "


    Ye Tangcai listened to the corner of his mouth smoke. The prince''s brother-in-law? Really treat the princess''s brother as a dead man? It''s just a side imperial concubine. He claims to be the wife and uncle of the prince. The emperor has so many concubines. Isn''t my uncle full of Kyoto?


    Qin Shi said and looked at Jiang Xinxue again. The more he saw, the more dissatisfied he became. Chu Feiyang was engaged to Princess Gelan, the granddaughter of emperor Zhengxuan, but he married such a broken settled daughter back.


    Thinking of Ye Tangcai, how can he be the same Chu man and get a wife? After getting a wife, Sanlang is about to fly to heaven! And Dalang married his wife, but he became more and more bereaved!


    Thinking about it, Qin was more and more dissatisfied with Jiang Xinxue. He said coldly, "it''s because he married you, the lost star."


    Jiang Xinxue was so wronged that tears were in her eyes.


    "All right, you still cry! Wash away the joy and take haige''er back. " Qin said angrily.


    Jiang Xinxue had to pull her son, then turned and left.


    Qin looked at her back and hated her. Now her daughter is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and her family has also got up. This Jiang Xinxue is not worthy of flying.


    Seeing that the good atmosphere had been washed away, mother Ding smiled and looked at the real-time Chu Miao painting: "I don''t know what opera there is in the prince''s house today."


    "The opera is naturally good." Chu Miaohua said how lively the banquet was. He brought the details together. Qin''s mood improved when he listened.


    Ye Tangcai drank tea gently in the armchair under the head. After a while, he said, "mother, I''ll go and see my grandmother."


    The Qin family listened to Chu Miao''s painting and didn''t want to pay attention to ye Tangcai. He waved his hand and let her go.


    Ye Tang picked out the house, Qiuju immediately followed up, and they went out of Yixiang hospital together.


    Go along the bluestone path and divide the flowers and brush the willows all the way. Qiuju said, "by the way, the third master and the third grandmother got off together just now. Where did the third master go?"


    "I''ve gone to find my brother." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    Autumn orange only sighed slightly. The third master looked for him. Naturally, he talked about men: "shall we go home in a minute?"


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    As he spoke, the master and servant had reached the empty house.


    At this time, Chu yunpan really went to find Chu Feiyang.


    Chu Feiyang usually has nothing to do. He likes to go to the Bailu waterside in a daze. Chu yunpan looks for an accurate one.


    Chu Feiyang was sitting in the distance. Seeing Chu Yun climbing over, he said faintly, "Sanlang, why don''t you go home?"


    Chu yunpan said, "I heard a very interesting thing in the prince''s house today."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Feiyang was not interested, but Chu yunpan asked casually.


    He sat on the red painted fence chair in the waterside pavilion and looked at the swimming fish in the lake.


    Since the Chu family got up, uncle Chu spent a sum of money to repair and clean up here. The lake water is very clean, and the fish in the water are very happy.

 Chapter 386

    Chu yunpan said that ye Tangcai met Princess grange. Chu Feiyang was surprised when he heard the name, and finally said faintly, "I know."


    Chu yunpan saw that he was thoughtful and didn''t say anything more, so he left.


    After leaving the Bailu garden, Chu yunpan went to the empty house.


    These days, old Mei Taijun''s body is still strong. Ye Tangcai wants to take her to Hou''s house so that she won''t feel uncomfortable facing Qin and others every day.


    But old Tai Jun Mei refused. After all, this is the root of the Chu family. She has lived here for most of her life. How can she be willing to cut it.


    In the evening, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan returned to the West Hou house of the town.


    Compared with the Chu family and ye Tangcai, Chu Miaoshu is much more lively on the side of the prince''s house.


    After the wedding night, Chu Miaoshu was favored. The prince was very gentle to her, and Chu Miaoshu became more and more proud.


    The next morning, Chunshan dressed her up.


    Green branch came in: "side imperial concubine, I''m going to Zhenghua garden now."


    Lvzhi was the servant girl whom the Qin family trusted most, so when Chu Miaoshu got married, the Qin family gave Lvzhi to her.


    Hearing that he was going to Zhenghua garden, Chu Miaoshu knew that he was going to kowtow to the Crown Princess and offer tea. He was not angry and unhappy.


    "Book." At this time, a warm laughter sounded, but the prince came in.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at the prince, and his small face immediately turned red. He cried softly, "Your Highness."


    The prince had come behind Chu Miaoshu, and Chu Miaoshu''s small body immediately leaned into his arms.


    The prince saw the beauty snuggling up to him. Chu Miao''s book was a beauty. After last night, he was fresh. His heart softened and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, I''m going to Zhenghua garden later." Said a face of grievance.


    The prince frowned and said, "I have to go into the palace to see my father and mother later, so at least go to Zhenghua garden first."


    Chu Miaoshu flattened his mouth: "but... Your highness, you go with me."


    Before entering the mansion, Chu Miaoshu naturally learned the rules and knew that the crown prince and the crown princess were husband and wife. She was a sidekick. Even if she was a newcomer, she could not go to Zhenghua garden with the crown prince today.


    The prince must go to Zhenghua garden first, sit with the princess, and then she goes in and kowtows. This is the end of etiquette.


    Now she made such an unreasonable request.


    First, the prince really liked her. Second, he wanted to win over Chu yunpan. Naturally, he wanted to praise Chu Miaoshu, so he smiled and nodded: "OK, let''s go together."


    Chu Miaoshu listened to this, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    In Zhenghua garden, the crown princess is sitting at the top. On the right is a soft looking woman. It is the side princess Bai Ruyan. Below are several women in their twenties. This is the crown prince''s concubine and a high wife.


    On the left sat two young girls.


    The eldest girl was about eleven or twelve years old. It was Princess Heshun, the eldest daughter of the crown princess, followed by a boy of five or six years old. It was the concubine of the crown prince. In addition, the prince also has a daughter, which is the daughter left by Princess Feng. Since the death of Princess Feng, the girl has been ill in bed. I believe if Chu Miaoshu hadn''t come in, she would have died. I believe she would have died long ago.


    "Why hasn''t your highness arrived yet?" The Crown Princess sat at the head, and her already serious face was now more serious.


    Yesterday, Chu Miaoshu came in and the Crown Princess stayed in her yard.


    Because according to the rules of Daqi, when the side imperial concubine enters the door, the positive imperial concubine or other side imperial concubines will not participate in the banquet. If they don''t have to let the new side imperial concubine enter the door, they will establish rules to show magnanimity and tolerance.


    "Your Highness the prince has arrived! Concubine Chu has arrived! " Suddenly, a servant girl sang loudly outside.


    The princess and others listened, and their faces changed: "what? The prince...... "come with that bitch?


    Before she could scold, Chu Miaoshu came in limply holding the prince''s hand. When he saw that the room was full of people, Chu Miaoshu felt proud. Even if she is a side imperial concubine, she is also the most favored one. She is the first person on the tip of the crown prince''s heart. Now the prince broke the rules for her to show that she loved the whole Prince''s house.


    Especially the Crown Princess


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help thinking that last year, she still knelt down below, as if she wanted to be inferior. Finally, she was driven out in embarrassment.


    Now, she came back with a high attitude.


    Really should be that sentence, once she was looked down upon, now she is looked down upon by others!


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu became more and more satisfied, and her eyes fell on the princess''s face. From the first time she saw the princess, she thought, this is the princess, but that''s all! If she grows into such a distinguished face and deserves to be a crown princess, isn''t she going to heaven?


    Now, she was surprised why she had this idea at that time. It was fate that guided her. She was destined to belong to this place, occupy all the favor of the crown prince, and finally replace this woman.


    Chu Miaoshu''s smile became more and more brilliant. It seemed that he couldn''t stand straight holding the prince''s hand, indicating how much favor he had last night.


    The crown princess looked at the crown prince more deeply, and was so angry that she trembled all over. She looked at the crown prince coldly: "Your Highness, what''s going on? Rules... "


    "All right! Early in the morning, do you mind? After getting up, the palace came directly. That''s it! " The prince glanced coldly at the princess.


    When the Crown Princess saw that he was wholeheartedly defending Chu Miaoshu, her face turned blue and white. She wanted to refute, but she had to swallow it when she thought of Chu yunpan''s power and that she had no son.


    "You serve tea first. I''ll sit on it." When the prince turned back, Wen Sheng said to Chu Miaoshu.


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu glanced wrongfully.


    "Good." The prince patted her hand and went to sit next to the princess.


    Looking at these two people here, the Crown Princess and Bai Ruyan are disgusting.


    Mammy Li behind the princess quickly smiled and said, "side princess, please offer tea to the princess."


    Chu Miao Shuxin reluctantly agreed: "yes -" the voice dragged on for a long time, or more reluctantly.


    The crown princess was livid with anger.


    Qin se quickly put a peach pink Futon in front of Chu Miaoshu.


    When Chu Miaoshu was ready to kneel down, he suddenly gave a "ouch", and his body looked like it would not fall down. Chunshan and Lvzhi immediately rushed forward to hold her.


    The crown princess''s eyebrows jumped abruptly: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t the side imperial concubine want to kowtow to the palace and offer tea? Well, well, even if Miss Chu has the introductory ceremony yesterday and doesn''t offer tea to the palace, it''s not the crown prince''s side imperial concubine! "


    No, Chu Miaoshu didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked wronged and said, "madam, did my concubine say not to kneel? My concubine and I didn''t say that we didn''t kneel. Why did you say so much, your highness - "then she looked at the prince and looked wronged.


    The people around took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and got goose bumps all over.


    The crown prince also responded for a while and thought she had done too much, but he thought of Chu yunpan and defended her a little more.


    The prince was about to say something, but the princess spoke first and said, "since you want to kneel, you have to jump out and dance Yangko before kneeling?" Then the princess smiled first.


    People around also pressed their lips with a veil to keep themselves from laughing.


    I thought Chu Miaoshu would be ashamed of herself after saying this. She didn''t want to, but she cried out: "my concubine wants to jump out of the Yangko, but she''s really powerless. It hurts even to kneel. It''s really... Last night..." she said with a shy face.


    The Crown Princess and others were stunned by her.


    Especially, who hasn''t had the first time! It''s really as powerful as what she said. If you move, you''ll really die! And wouldn''t she be ashamed to say these things in the room in front of so many people''s faces?


    Besides, there are children here. Hey!


    "I want to offer tea to my sister. Come on, hold me." Chu Miaoshu said.


    Therefore, the Crown Princess and others stared at the two servant girls holding Chu Miaoshu left and right, kneeling slowly. The expression when kneeling still pretended to be very painful and uncomfortable, but with some pride and enjoyment... It was like


    Everyone in the room was ashamed to look at it.


    The little princess on one side quickly stretched out her hand to cover the little boy''s eyes without being spicy.


    After all the hardships, Chu Miaoshu finally knelt down.


    Qinse really can''t watch it anymore. She just wants to finish it quickly.


    This kind of thing, Yixiu, is what the main wife most wants to drag. She wants to see her concubine''s room low and small, but Chu Miaoshu is so hot that she feels sick when she looks at her.


    Qin se hurriedly brought a tray with a blue and white porcelain tea lamp on it to Chu Miao''s desk.


    Chu Miaoshu picked up the tea lamp, his eyes flashed slightly, and then staged a classic scene of offering tea¡ª¡ª


    Chu Miaoshu screamed, "ah, it''s so hot... Sobbing..."


    The princess''s face was black and the people around her were surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince rushed over.


    Chu Miaoshu plunged into the crown prince''s arms: "Your Highness... The servant girl deliberately poured me a cup of hot water. When she handed it to me, she deliberately couldn''t hold it stably... Sobbing..."


    "This......" the prince frowned.


    "Side imperial concubine... How can you wronged your maidservant." Zither and zither have an iron face.


    "The palace saw you accidentally turn it over." The crown princess has a black face on her head. What the hell is this? One after another! Endless!


    "Just... My hand hurts..." Chu Miaoshu cried, "Your Highness... I really hurt, really hurt!"


    "What do you want?" The prince was annoyed because he saw that Chu Miaoshu was intentional, and the cup of tea would not be too hot. But thinking of Chu yunpan, he couldn''t help maintaining Chu Miaoshu more, and he was really new to her, so he wanted to follow her.


    "As a servant girl beside the crown princess, if you are intentional, it is ill intentioned. If you are careless, it is stupid." Chu Miaoshu said with a flash of irony in his eyes, "therefore, no matter which one, you are no longer worthy to serve the crown princess. You should play thirty big boards and drive out of the house."


    "Presumptuous!" The Crown Princess drank coldly, "this is the servant girl of the palace. When will you drive it out?"


    "The lady means that if you do something wrong and hurt others, you shouldn''t be punished?" Chu Miaoshu looked up with a small face and a big truth, and then appointed a grievance: "I know, I''m just a side concubine, a concubine room. Naturally, the Crown Princess wants to be cheap and rub me..."


    The crown princess was so angry that she fell back, and her face turned blue and white: "if she is wrong, the palace will punish her! But she didn''t! You, which eye saw Qin and Se deliberately overturn the tea? "


    Then he looked at Bai Ruyan and others. These side rooms were stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, and then he looked at the prince.


    Chu Miaoshu kept crying: "Your Highness, you should be the master for your concubines! I was bullied like this on the first day of my entry. Does this look down on our Chu family? "


    The Prince wanted to praise her. Hearing that she moved out of Chu''s house, he wanted to stand on her side. He was just a servant girl. He said to Chu Miao in a warm voice: "the palace will naturally decide for you. Don''t worry."


    When the people around him heard this, their faces changed, and there were questions from the Crown Princess just now. All of them lowered their heads and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Chu Miaoshu knew that the overall situation had been decided, and his face was proud. He looked at the concubines in the side room and asked, "I am also reasonable. Just now the Crown Princess and empress were right. Who of you saw the Qin and Se deliberately overturned?"


    Those concubines quickly waved their hands: "we stand on this side, we can''t see clearly with Ben."


    Chu Miaoshu cried: "how can you not see clearly? You deliberately helped the Crown Princess bully me... Sobbing..."


    The princess was so angry that her liver hurt that she couldn''t make a sound.


    "OK, the palace will deal with it." The prince said, glancing coldly at Qin and Se: "drag out, play thirty boards, and drive out of the house."


    Qin SE''s small face turned white and bit her lips hard. She was wronged to her mouth, but she swallowed it raw again.


    Because she knows it''s no use shouting more.


    No one is blind. It is obvious that Chu Miaoshu is acting as a demon, but the crown prince knows that she will help her as a demon. What''s the use of her name?


    Then two rough envoys rushed into the outside and dragged the harp and Harp away.


    Looking at Qin and Se being dragged away, Chu Miaoshu felt excited and happy. Then he said to the prince, "Your Highness, don''t hold your concubine anymore. Your concubine should give tea to your sister."


    The prince let her go.


    Another servant girl offered a cup of tea. Her face was blue and she carefully handed it over for fear that Chu Miaoshu would become a demon again.


    But Chu Miaoshu didn''t become a demon any more. Instead, he knelt upright and handed the tea: "give tea to the princess and sister."


    The princess was so angry that her face turned white. She took the tea lamp and touched her lips, so she put it back. Then he stood up and walked away. The prince frowned, but said nothing more, because he didn''t like the princess.


    Chu Miaoshu watched the Crown Princess go away angrily, with bursts of happiness and excitement in his heart.


    Tut Tut, she forced these people into this situation on the first day of entry. This is just the beginning! The prince''s residence will be the world of Chu Miaoshu.


    After serving tea, Chu Miaoshu had no pain in his waist and legs. He even ran to see Qin and Se beaten.


    Qin se was beaten 30 times, but she was once a confidant of the crown princess. The crown princess still has some authority in the house, so the people who hit the board were very light.


    But even so, let the harp and Harp die.


    Finally, Qin and Se were thrown outside the hanging flower door.


    At this time, a red flower skirt was flying, but Chu Miaoshu came out and looked at the piano and Harp lying on the ground. She smiled with high spirits: "sister Qin and harp, do you remember how I was driven out of the house by you last year? At that time, sister Qinse stood in front of me, looked down at me and said, "Miss Chu really takes herself seriously. Who do you think you are? Is he the master of the prince''s residence? Do what you love? You can''t step into the prince''s house again in the future. Not all dirty and smelly people can enter the prince''s house. ''"


    Hearing this, Qin SE''s face was livid and she was badly hurt and panting.


    "At that time, I was ashamed. But now, I can answer your words. I take myself seriously, because now I really become the master of the prince''s house. I can do whatever I like! I can not only step into the prince''s house again, but also become my home. Ho ho! " Chu Miaoshu said, his eyes flashing with endless pride, "from the moment you say that, it''s doomed. I''ll give everything back to you! This is cause and effect, also called life! Get out! You humble servant. "


    Then he turned and left.


    A digression


    I wish you all a Happy Mid Autumn Festival (*^ ¦Ø^*)

 Chapter 387

    Chu Miaoshu looked at Qin and Se being dragged away by servants. With bursts of pride in his heart, he turned and walked to his yard.


    Along the way, all the servant girls and women they met showed fear, then bowed their heads and shouted, "see the side imperial concubine."


    Chu Miaoshu listened to what these slaves called him and their respectful look and attitude. He was floating in his heart and was about to fly with joy.


    Hehe, this is the life of a man she wants to pursue.


    He was proud, but Chu Miao took it up and raised his eyes coldly and slowly. His tone was also ignored with a kind of love: "well, get up."


    Then he passed them slowly.


    She really wanted to look back and appreciate their looks and expressions, but in doing so, it seemed that she was not dignified enough.


    The green branches and Chunshan behind her also had a good face. They covered their mouths and secretly smiled to keep up with Chu Miaoshu.


    They finally realized what it was like for a person to get a chicken and a dog to rise to heaven.


    When the master and servant returned to miaoyanju, they laughed loudly.


    Green branch said, "I knew that the side imperial concubine would become a man. Now it has come true."


    "What a pity!" Chu Miaoshu regretted, "if ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu are here, let them look at my scenery, that''s good. You said, "will they hear my story today?"


    Chu Miaoshu felt that he was terrible.


    That''s the favorite servant girl of the crown princess. She and ye Tang had to be respectful to Qin and Se when they were collected into the crown prince''s house last year.


    But now, Qin se has been beaten 30 times by herself, and finally has to be driven out of the prince''s house. This is simply slapping the princess''s face. How can Chu Miao say that he is not satisfied?


    Although she is only a side imperial concubine, she is now riding on the head of the main room of the crown princess. This is a moving thing. Not everyone can do it. How can such a powerful thing not be known?


    Thinking so, Chu Miaoshu was unhappy and smiled: "I knew I would keep the zither and Harp for a few more days. When I had the opportunity in a few days, I would pick their faces in front of Ye Tang and beat the princess''s face in public."


    Lvzhi and Chunshan think so.


    Chunshan said: "anyway, things have happened. We are also very happy today, aren''t we? You''re proud, aren''t you? The prince''s residence is a high-ranking existence in the capital. Anyone who doesn''t pay attention will soon know. "


    Chu Miaoshu was a little happier when he listened, but said, "I always feel that I''m not strong enough. I don''t beat this face well enough." She wanted everyone to know how much she loved Chu Miaoshu!


    The green branch smiled and said, "it''s not easy for the side imperial concubine to ask them to see how beautiful you are. It''s better for the side imperial concubine to have a flower banquet and invite all the things ye Tang picked to come over and let them come and have a serious look. They are jealous."


    "Have a banquet?" Chu Miaoshu was surprised.


    "Yes!" Green branch smiled and nodded, "in your name, send posts to young ladies or girls of all families and invite them to the prince''s house to attend the flower banquet."


    "This... Can I?" Chu Miaoshu was surprised and delighted.


    "Why not? The side imperial concubine is now the crown prince. She wants to have a small banquet. It''s just a small effort. Why not? " Green branch said with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu became more and more excited. In her impression, only those high-ranking talents are qualified to hold flower banquets.


    For example, what princess, Queen or princess, and now... Chu Miaoshu has reached that level. She can send posts to all families and invite people to come to the flower banquet.


    "Very good. Sister Lvzhi, go and arrange it." Chu Miaoshu said as he walked to the imperial concubine and lay down lazily.


    She didn''t rest for long. After a while, a servant girl came in carefully: "side imperial concubine, the carriage is ready. Please move to the flower pendant door."


    This is to go into the palace to meet the queen.


    "Yes." Chu Miaoshu''s tone was lazy and slow. He didn''t even raise his eyebrows. "Where''s your highness?"


    "His Highness the prince is still in his study and I don''t know what he is discussing. However, someone has called in the past and will be at the flower pendant gate soon. Please turn back and get ready. " Said the servant girl.


    Chu Miao nodded with satisfaction.


    Lvzhi and Chunshan quickly helped Chu Miaoshu up, sorted out his clothes, and then went to the flower gate. Out of the door, they met the prince again. They went out together and boarded the car.


    The carriage went out of the prince''s house, walked for a while, and finally entered the palace. Then it stopped at Donghua gate, and a big sedan chair came. Chu Miaoshu and the prince got on the sedan chair and went to Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng is sitting on the imperial concubine''s chair, listening to the servant girl below report the prince''s house.


    A thin little servant girl stood in front of empress Zheng: "anyway... Early in the morning, sister Qinse was beaten and driven out of the prince''s house."


    Listening to what the little girl said, empress Zheng''s eyebrows were beating. How could such a thing happen the first day she entered the door?


    Empress Zheng couldn''t help thinking of the Xu family hanging five people


    "The prince and concubine Chu are coming." A servant girl''s report sounded outside.


    Empress Zheng pursed her lips and looked up to see the prince and Chu Miaoshu coming together.


    The prince''s dark blue Python robe was gentle and elegant. Chu Miaoshu was wearing a water red skirt with a proud smile.


    They came forward and bent over to give empress Zheng a big gift: "see your mother."


    "OK." Empress Zheng smiled and gave them a virtual hand, and they stood up straight.


    Empress Zheng''s eyes fell on Chu Miaoshu again and said with a smile: "I heard one thing. When serving tea today, the side imperial concubine burned her hand? Does it matter? "


    Chu Miaoshu immediately leaned against the prince and said in a charming voice, "empress mother... People are really burned."


    Empress Zheng looked at her affectation, and her eyes widened.


    What is Chu Miaoshu''s reaction? She was just asking questions. Chu Miaoshu leaned against the prince. She looked like her mother-in-law bullied her and let the prince decide for her?


    Is this directing her son against her?


    "Empress mother, it''s really Qin and se who don''t do things well." The prince sighed slightly, "it''s over. Let''s hurry to see our father and grandmother."


    Empress Zheng looked up and saw Chu Miaoshu leaning on the crown prince with a happy face, which made her more confused. But when he thought that Chu Miaoshu was Chu yunpan''s sister, his anger got stuck in his throat.


    Moreover, the emperor and the Empress Dowager were waiting, so he had to put things aside and nodded: go to your emperor''s grandmother first. "


    Then he stood up.


    Several people left Fengyi palace and went to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and others were there. After the prince and Chu Miaoshu went in, they saluted and talked a few words. Emperor Zhengxuan let the people out.


    Several people returned to Fengyi palace. Empress Zheng asked the princess to take Chu Miaoshu out, leaving only the prince to speak.


    Empress Zheng said, "what''s going on? That happened on the first day. " Then his slightly round face turned green and white.


    "Empress mother, calm down." The prince looked embarrassed. "If she can marry me, she will naturally be proud. That''s a matter of course. As for Qin and Se, it''s really... I don''t know how to talk about them for a while. They had some contradictions before. "


    The prince''s face was embarrassed.


    "Then you should make it clear what contradiction they have." Empress Zheng frowned.


    The prince''s face was even more embarrassed. "It''s really... A long story."


    Then he recruited Chu Miaoshu who had come to the prince''s house before and was finally driven out.


    In the past, it was the prince''s intention to drive Chu Miaoshu out. At that time, there were such peerless beauties as ye Tangcai. The prince threw himself on ye Tangcai and felt that Chu Miaoshu was the villain who bullied ye Tangcai, so he naturally hated Chu Miaoshu.


    But now, today is different.


    Ye Tangcai can''t be touched. The prince can only give up. Chu Miaoshu is now the eldest daughter of the Chu family and Chu yunpan''s sister. His worth has doubled. He also feels charming and lovely when he looks at Chu Miaoshu.


    After listening to the prince''s intermittent and secretive remarks, empress Zheng realized that ye Tangcai went to the prince''s house to make flowers and make tea last year, and Chu Miaoshu went in and out.


    He was so angry that he stared at the prince. This bastard had an idea of Ye Tangcai before.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t fight. Otherwise, Chu yunpan will become famous now. If this matter is found, let alone win over, Chu yunpan will not turn to the king of Liang or other people. God bless him.


    "It was Qin and se who drove her out at that time. It was inevitable that she hated. Now she will naturally retaliate. It is a matter of course, but she is too eager." Said the prince.


    Empress Zheng took a hard breath: "how can I look like a demon?" Thinking of Chu Miaoshu''s behavior just now, the typical villain''s concubine behavior of complaining first.


    Although the side concubine is also a concubine, she is a royal concubine and has a share.


    Chu Miaoshu was the eldest daughter of his wife, and his upbringing since childhood should be an upright, gentle and generous wife fan. I didn''t think it was a concubine''s act.


    "It''s just jealousy among women." Said the prince.


    Empress Zheng rubbed her eyebrows: "OK, anyway, go back and control it well!"


    "Yes." The prince promised and turned away.


    Watching the prince leave, empress Zheng frowned fiercely. Behind her, Mammy Shi said, "don''t worry too much. Maybe she''s just eager for revenge, so she made a scene."


    Empress Zheng sighed slightly and could only nod: "I hope so."


    A digression


    I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and remember to eat moon cakes! O(¡É_ ¡É)O

 Chapter 388

    The prince and Chu Miaoshu went out of the door and into the palace, and the princess took advantage of this gap to let someone go back to her mother''s house with zither and harp.


    The Yao family is a scholarly family with a hundred years of fame. Now the head of the Yao family is Yao Yangcheng.


    Old lady Yao was talking to her daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yao. Suddenly, the little servant girl ran over and reported, "old lady, the crown princess is back."


    Listening to this sentence, Mr. Yao was startled: "how can I come back at this time?"


    Mrs. Yao also frowned: "yesterday, the new concubine came in, but now her sister ran back. This..."


    Then he looked at old lady Yao.


    Before they finished, the door curtain was beaten by the servant girl, "the Crown Princess and empress are back."


    Then he saw the princess''s serious face, very dark, coming in coldly.


    But when I saw Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yao, my eyes were red, as if I had been greatly wronged: "Mom, sister-in-law."


    "Oh, my son, how did you come back at this time?" The old lady Yao immediately stood up and took the crown princess. "The princess Chu came in yesterday. No matter how unhappy you are, you should pretend to be happy on your face. Don''t the prince and the empress dislike you even more now that you are wronged? Can you pick your thorn better? "


    The Crown Princess helped old lady Yao back to the couch, and the mother and daughter sat down.


    The crown princess said angrily, "I also intend to bear it, but Chu Miaoshu is really shameless."


    Then he said what happened today.


    Mrs. Yao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s face suddenly darkened, and Mr. Yao was so popular that he gasped: "it''s too much to deceive! In the past, Princess Feng was also proud of being spoiled, but at least she had to face! But now Chu Miaoshu is shameless. "


    As soon as these words came out, the Crown Princess and Mrs. Yao were silent.


    After a while, the princess cried and said, "what should I do now?"


    "What else can I do? Bear it first. " An old lady said gnashing her teeth.


    Mrs. Yao also sighed slightly: "now Chu yunpan has made great achievements. The emperor dotes on him, and his popularity is still high. Now we can only avoid his edge."


    The Crown Princess bit her lips fiercely: "hasn''t my brother disappeared yet?"


    The brother of the crown princess is Yao Li. In early 2000, Yin Ting''s mother registered residence was removed from office, and a series of events took place.


    Originally, Yao Yangcheng was planning to let the crown prince help Yao Li resume his post. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan would return in triumph, and Chu Miaoshu actually pointed out to the crown prince as the side imperial concubine.


    With Chu yunpan''s help, the crown prince has put his mind on Chu Miaoshu and Chu yunpan. Where is there time to plan for Yao Li''s reinstatement. Now everything can only rely on Yao Yangcheng, and there are other relationships.


    "The original position has been taken up." The old lady Yao was angry and said, "there is no space for the same position at all. If you grind those positions at a lower level than before, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    So now, I can only stay at home for a while.


    The crown princess also changed her face, "why, it''s the Chu family!" The tone is hateful.


    The man who replaced Yao Li was Chen Miao.


    Chen Miao''s son, Chen Zhiheng, married Ye Lingjiao, a relative of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, so they were all in the same nest.


    Now, when she married the prince''s house, Chu yunpan''s sister added to her.


    Thinking, the Crown Princess almost spit out a mouthful of blood, and felt the deep malice from the Chu family.


    "Now we can only avoid its edge and make plans after a period of time." The old man Yao said, "moreover, no matter how much you say, it''s empty. The most important thing is that you have to give birth to your legitimate son as soon as possible."


    The old lady Yao advised the princess a few more words, and then sent the princess away, but Qinse stayed in the Yao family to recover.


    Yao Yangcheng came back later. When he heard about the return of the crown princess, his old face was a little embarrassed and powerless.


    They don''t know that the crown princess''s current situation is due to him.


    If they hadn''t made such a big mistake by sending secret letters to two Feng Xiaozhang Jun against Chu yunpan, the Feng family wouldn''t have come to that end and Princess Feng would not have died.


    If Feng side imperial concubine doesn''t die, she won''t leave a side imperial concubine, and Chu Miaoshu won''t enter the door. At that time, even if the crown prince really wants to win over Chu yunpan, he will start from other aspects. Why should he add such a powerful enemy to his daughter.


    Hatefully, now that the crown prince has the help of Chu yunpan, their Yao family has become more dispensable to the crown prince.


    Yao Yangcheng also has incomparable regret, but it''s no use regretting now. He can only bear it first and talk about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    But the prince and Chu Miaoshu went out of the palace and went back in a carriage.


    Chu Miaoshu took his arm and said, "Your Highness, we got married yesterday. It was very lively, but I couldn''t see it. I thought about hosting an autumn chrysanthemum banquet in my house in a few days and inviting my family, relatives and friends to come and enjoy it."


    The prince smiled: "you can tell the princess about such a small matter, and then let someone do it."


    Chu Miaoshu was even more proud, smiled and said, "thank you, your highness!"


    When the prince and Chu Miaoshu returned home, the princess had also returned.


    Chu Miaoshu returned to his courtyard and asked Lvzhi to tell the Crown Princess about the autumn chrysanthemum banquet. He also said that the crown prince had allowed it.


    The Crown Princess rolled her eyes with anger, only agreed, and then said she was ill.


    The crown prince also knew that today''s events were too much. He asked people to send some supplements to the crown princess, then returned to Chu Miaoshu''s yard and continued to keep warm with Chu Miaoshu.


    The next morning, Lvzhi and Chunshan made a post for the autumn chrysanthemum banquet in the prince''s house, and then sent it to each house.


    Ye Tangcai is at home, lying on the imperial concubine''s chair and reading the script. Huiran and Qingliu are sitting on the opposite armchair doing embroidery.


    At this time, Qiuju hurried in: "third grandma, sister Lvzhi is coming."


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrow slightly: "Oh, please come in!"


    Ye Tangcai said lukewarm.


    After a while, I saw the green branch come in with the footsteps of autumn orange, and greet ye Tangcai with spring breeze: "I''ve seen my third grandmother."


    "What''s up?" Ye Tangcai picked up a translucent rice field fan and shook it gently¡° What does the wife have to say? "


    But the green branch smiled gently. The unkindness on his face seemed to disappear with his complacency. He picked up the corner of his lips and said proudly, "the third grandma doesn''t know. I''m no longer on duty in front of my wife. My wife asked me to serve the side imperial concubine in the prince''s house."


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Lvzhi continued: "I... no, I should call myself a slave now. After all, our prince''s house is a heavenly family. Naturally, the rules are not messy. People can compare, hehe hehe." He couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Tangcai endured very hard to stop laughing. It was funny to see these people jumping in front of him like a clown.


    "So, does the side imperial concubine have anything to explain?" Ye Tangcai said something funny.


    "My mother decided to hold an autumn chrysanthemum banquet in the imperial garden of the prince''s residence in three days. At that time, all relatives and friends will come. Now I can''t make an appointment with you. I can''t find an excuse to be busy with other things. I can''t help coming!" The green branch laughed as he spoke.


    Ye Tangcai hehe Da: "OK, come on, why don''t I come?"


    "Oh, that''s good. The maid said goodbye first." Green branch nodded with satisfaction, and then went out, but without taking two steps, he turned back and walked to ye Tangcai, "by the way, if I remember correctly, does grandma Chen live in the north of the city?"


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. What Lvzhi said about grandma Chen was Ye Lingjiao, so he nodded: "yes."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Later, when I went back to Chu''s house to send stickers, I also sent one to grandma Chen. " Then the green branch turned and left slowly.


    Huiran and Qingliu were stunned by the green branch.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I can''t wait to show it!"


    "It''s all going to be on Miss Ling." Huiran said silently.


    "It''s just... It''s disgusting to look at their proud faces, and I''m afraid others won''t say something like this." Said the green willow on one side.


    "You may not know." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "every time they show up like this, they don''t come to a good end."

 Chapter 389

    After Lvzhi went out of the West Hou house of the town, he didn''t go back to the prince''s house, but sent Posts everywhere.


    The second stop was Zhangjia.


    When Lvzhi came to Zhangjia, the gatekeeper saw that she was from the prince''s house. A woman quickly invited her in and led her into the house.


    The little servant girl on the side has run out in a hurry. She should go back first and inform the master.


    At this time, Meng was not in his yard, but with Zhang Hong, discussing Zhang Manman''s marriage in Zhang Zan''s yard.


    She has the final say in her marriage, but she always has the final say.


    "Yesterday, Gu matchmaker came to the door and told me about several families. I was very satisfied with them." Meng Shi said and glanced at Zhang Zan¡° The fourth childe of the Yong''an Marquis and the second childe of the Wu family are both talented and progressive. "


    The first Zhang Zan''s white eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and finally sighed: "first... Let it go, I''ll think about it again."


    "Old man." Meng''s Willow eyebrows corrected deeply, "Manman is eighteen and can''t drag any more."


    "Well, I have my own opinion. I''ll still treat Manman badly, won''t I? " Zhang Zan gave her a cold look, "my idea, which time was wrong?"


    Meng''s face stiffened, and Zhang Hong, sitting opposite her, nodded, "Dad is right. I''d better listen to my father. Look at Bo Yuan. If I had listened to my father... Alas, forget it. "


    Meng couldn''t refute it in an instant.


    After Zhang Boyuan eloped with ye lichai, Zhang Zan insisted on ye lichai instead of Ye Tangcai.


    As a result, Zhang Boyuan himself ended up with a head of Ye Licai.


    At this time, the little servant girl ran in and said, "old master, the prince''s house sent a post to his wife. Please go back."


    Zhang Zan and Meng''s wife were stunned.


    "Prince''s house?" Meng frowned. Hearing these three words, she responded in bursts.


    Zhang Manman was originally a candidate for the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. As a result, he not only missed the crown prince''s house, but also ruined his reputation.


    Zhang Manman''s whole person has changed. Until now, Zhang Manman has not recovered from the blow.


    "My wife is here. Just send it here." Zhang Zan sighed slightly.


    "Yes." The servant girl promised and turned away.


    After a while, the servant girl came with the green branch.


    Zhang Zan and Meng''s husband and wife looked up and saw that it was a servant girl dressed in silk and gold and silver. They came in with a smile and looked at the style of the prince''s house.


    "I''ve met Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. Ha ha." Green branch was not afraid to see so many people present, but smiled at Fu Li.


    "Don''t be polite." Meng saw that green branch had a familiar face. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who she was.


    After more than a year of contact, Meng naturally knew the people of the Chu family, but not every servant girl of the Chu family recognized them.


    Meng smiled: "I don''t know what your Highness''s post is..."


    "It''s not the prince''s Royal Highness''s post to Zhang Jia, but our side imperial concubine." Green branch looked a little complacent, and then took out the post.


    The little servant girl next to him took it and handed it to Meng.


    Meng heard her say "side imperial concubine". The whole person was bad. The post had been handed over. Meng opened it and found that it was Chu Miaoshu.


    Meng''s heart was flustered. He smiled: "it''s Princess Chu."


    Lvzhi said, "our concubine is going to have a flower feast in three days. At that time, please invite Mrs. Zhang, Miss Zhang and grandma Zhang to come and enjoy the flowers. Be sure to come, but you can''t be lazy. "


    Meng''s eyes were overcast. They were not familiar with Chu Miaoshu. What flowers would you like to enjoy?


    But now he is the prince''s side imperial concubine, so it''s not easy to brush Chu Miaoshu''s face.


    Meng smiled: "I see. We are naturally looking forward to the lady''s flower feast. We will arrive on time."


    "That''s good." Green branch nodded and reminded, "our side imperial concubine likes Zhang very much. Not only his wife and grandma, but also miss Zhang, please come here."


    Meng''s face cooled slightly when he heard green branch name Zhang Manman.


    Zhang Zan''s old face is also gloomy.


    The prince''s residence and the words "Prince''s side imperial concubine" are Zhang Manman''s inverse scales and nightmares. Now let Zhang Manman enjoy the flowers in the prince''s residence, isn''t it stabbing Zhang Manman in the heart?


    Meng''s heart was very angry. He smiled and didn''t smile: "we naturally look forward to the flower banquet of the side imperial concubine, but Manman''s words... I''m really sorry. Manman is not in good health these days, and the doctor said he shouldn''t go out."


    Lvzhi knew she would refuse, but if Zhang Manman didn''t go, wouldn''t it be fun?


    They invited Zhang, also in order to let Zhang Manman, the former crown prince''s concubine to be elected and now a loser, take a look at the scenery of Chu Miaoshu.


    The green branch raised his eyebrows: "really? It turned out that Miss Zhang was ill. The maid had to go and see her. After all, my side imperial concubine said, "I especially like Miss Zhang."


    Zhang Zan''s old face was so cold that it could drip water.


    Lvzhi naturally saw Zhang Zan''s face and was a little timid, but immediately he snorted coldly.


    It''s just a third grade official. Her side imperial concubine is the second grade side imperial concubine! Her uncle is a great prince! He is the most distinguished person in the whole Qi except the emperor.


    Meng looked at the arrogant behavior of green branch, his chest heaved with anger, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Chu Miaoshu made up his mind that Zhang Manman must go there! What a lie!


    "Then go!" At this time, a cold cry sounded, startled everyone, but it was Zhang Zan.


    Lvzhi was also frightened by Zhang Zan''s roar, but when he saw that he was afraid of her side imperial concubine, he was not so afraid, so he smiled and said, "then, we''ll wait for Miss Zhang."


    With that, Lvzhi turned and left with satisfaction.


    Until the green branch disappeared outside, Meng''s face sank and his eyes were red with anger. He turned back to Zhang Zan and said, "old master..."


    "All right! Are we so small that we don''t even have this measure? " Zhang Zan said coldly, "OK, go back. I have my own plan for Manman''s marriage. "


    Meng and Zhang Hong promised, and then turned and left.


    Until the couple''s figure disappeared at the door, the white porcelain tea lamp in Zhang Zan''s hand was thrown out and smashed to the ground with a bang.


    Zhang Zan thinks of a series of things about Zhang Manman.


    Originally, the crown prince promised to marry Zhang Manman. As a result, he ruined his promise because he was greedy for Bai Ruyan''s beauty. Unexpectedly, he withdrew his reputation for the sake of his whole body.


    At the beginning of the year, concubine Bai of the prince''s house came to bully!


    Now, it''s imperial concubine Chu from the prince''s house who comes to bully!


    Are they so worthless in the eyes of the prince?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhangjia, Lvzhi went to Chu''s house and Chen''s house again. Anyway, he went to all the people he knew, sent posts and asked them to come to the banquet.


    The news soon reached the palace.


    When empress Zheng heard that Chu Miaoshu was going to have a flower feast the next day, she brushed her face and suddenly turned black. The whole person was stunned.


    Others use the newly married daughter-in-law to describe shy people, because the newly married women are shy and blush when they are looked at more.


    But Chu Miaoshu was just married. He was so busy having a flower feast the next day. It seemed that he didn''t know how to write the word "reserved". How did he think she was always different from normal people?


    Empress Zheng was stunned by Chu Miaoshu''s appearance, and remembered that this morning, she just said a word. Chu Miaoshu had a sand shadow in the crown prince''s arms, and the whole person was bad.


    Empress Zheng trembled all over: "this Chu Miaoshu can''t be a demon, can he?"


    Mammy Shi also thought that Chu Miaoshu was wonderful, but she advised her: "don''t think too much, maybe there is a misunderstanding."


    Empress Zheng choked, but pursed her lips and didn''t want to be silent. After all, people have married back. What else can we do?


    "Madam, do you want to go out and tell her not to hold any flower feast." Mama Shi said.


    "She has already sent Posts everywhere. Now she suddenly says she wants to cancel. Doesn''t that make the prince''s house a joke?" Empress Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just a flower feast, but it opens a little early. It''s not a big deal. Let her go."


    Then he took a hard breath and rubbed his temples: "I don''t know why, the palace feels some chest tightness and brain pain."


    Mother Shi''s right eyelid also jumped and kept jumping. She hurriedly helped empress Zheng: "go back to the bedroom to have a rest first. Do you want to ask a doctor to come over?"


    Empress Zheng waved her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Every household, everyone Chu Miaoshu knew, received Chu Miaoshu''s posts.


    Three days later, everyone who received the post went out one after another.


    Early that morning, ye Tangcai was dug up by Qiuju and huiran and combed his hair on the chair.


    "Third grandma, Mrs. Chen and little grandma Chen are coming." The sound of green willows outside.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "my aunt, they''re coming. Comb the autumn oranges for me. Green willows and white water. Go outside and prepare breakfast. I''ll have breakfast with my aunt."


    Qiuju and Qingliu promised repeatedly. Qiuju combed her hair and huiran picked out her clothes. Qingliu and Baishui went to set meals, and plum blossom and Xiaoyue went to meet people.


    After a while, ye Tangcai was groomed properly, and there was a giggle outside.


    While holding the butterfly hairpin on his head, ye Tangcai walked to the small hall.


    From a distance, ye Lingjiao was personally held by Mrs. Chen and stepped into the garden door. Qi Min followed them in, followed by a bean green figure, but ye Weicai.


    Ye Tangcai looked at ye Weicai and his little face stiffened. When they approached, ye Tangcai looked at ye Weicai: "she won''t even let you go?"


    As soon as they said this, ye Lingjiao and Qi Min laughed loudly.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Weicai was stunned, and then she realized it in an instant.


    It''s Chu Miaoshu. It''s really cruel to show it!


    Ye Weicai didn''t even say a word to Chu Miaoshu, but now Chu Miaoshu even called Ye Weicai in order to let people see her scenery.

 Chapter 390

    "Come on, let''s have something to eat first." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Ye Tangcai holds Ye Lingjiao and several people walk into the small hall together.


    Because ye Lingjiao received Chu Miaoshu''s post yesterday, she sent a letter to ye Tangcai and agreed to come here first. So I only had some snacks in the morning and came here.


    She''s a double bodied person again, and now she''s hungry again.


    Several people went into the small hall and sat down at the nanmu table.


    Qingliu and Baishui carried a large food box. Qiuju distributed the snacks and other breakfast on the table one by one.


    Soup dumplings, dry steamed dumplings, some sour and sweet snacks, and milk are all popular with twins.


    After breakfast, Qiuju looked at Ye Lingjiao''s pregnant stomach, smiled and said, "grandma Chen has been nearly five months."


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao had a gentle smile on her face, "it''s already moving."


    Autumn orange looked envious: "I don''t know when my third grandmother will be able to conceive."


    Ye Tangcai choked and stared at her: "why do you say this?"


    Ye Lingjiao and Mrs. Chen also looked a little chatty.


    Ye Tangcai has been married for more than a year, but there is no news at all. They are all anxious for her.


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly said, "come on. After all, in the past, the little Marquis was either busy with scientific research or preparing for the war. He didn''t put his mind on it. Now he''s only two months back."


    "Sister-in-law, you love soup dumplings best. Please repay my cook''s skill." As ye Tangcai said this, he took a soup bag and put it in Ye Lingjiao''s bowl.


    "Sister Tang is the most considerate." Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    The people in the room were busy eating breakfast, and the maids withdrew.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qiuju took ape out of the yard, walked to a small Baoxia not far away, and then closed the door.


    Ape smiled and said, "why did you pull me here mysteriously? Oh, by the way, do you want to ask how to make the third grandma send good news early? "


    Ape chuckled, but it was too long and worried to think of Ye Tangcai.


    Qiuju was stunned and nodded along with her words: "yes! My third grandmother got married earlier than Miss Ling, but she couldn''t conceive. Your family is very good. It''s almost five months. "


    "Speaking of it, before the marriage, the old lady worked hard and kept adjusting her diet. I don''t know if it has something to do with this." Ape told ye Lingjiao what to eat before her marriage and how to eat one by one.


    Qiuju is absent-minded. When ape stops talking, he can''t remember what ape said. She only smiled and said, "Miss Ling is kind-hearted, but now she is physically inconvenient. Have you arranged someone for Uncle Chen?"


    Ape was stunned, but said with a smile, "the Chen family has a good rule. It is said that the dead old lady was angry with her concubine when she was pregnant, so she gave birth to a baby. The Chen family has always had few children. The most important thing is the issue of children. Therefore, the old man at that time made a rule that when the main room was pregnant, he could not carry people until he gave birth to his eldest son. If you haven''t given birth to a legitimate son for three years, you can also carry people. "


    Autumn orange frowned and sighed slightly, "that''s just the rule of the Chen family."


    "Yes." Ape nodded, "so you can rest assured. You Chu family don''t have such rules. "


    Qiuju was stunned, then his little face turned red and stammered, "what are you talking about?" Stamped his foot and turned around.


    With a smile, ape climbed Qiuju''s shoulder behind her and looked at her askew: "we are all servants. I naturally know what you think. It''s just that we take a different road. And I don''t have your beautiful face. "


    Qiuju blushed, but ape''s words finally made her less anxious.


    She recalled that the men of the Chu family, whether Chu Feiyang or Chu Congke, had a house before marriage and had no other distance.


    "Your third grandmother has always been generous. I''ll keep that sentence. Wait! There''s always a way out for you. " Ape giggled.


    Listening to this, Qiuju was a little depressed, because the generous Begonia picking was tight this time.


    But this autumn orange is really hard to say. After all, it is her master. You can''t speak ill of her master.


    After thinking about it, Qiuju said, "don''t tell Miss Ling about today."


    "Line, line, line." Ape nodded and smiled, "we grew up together since childhood, and I can sell you."


    When they finished, they went out of the Baoxia, swayed outside and went back to Yuntang house.


    Walking into the door, I saw Xiaoyue and meihua cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao and others gargle and sit down in the West.


    Qi Min said, "by the way, Chu Miaoshu was a demon in the prince''s house the day after his wedding. Have you heard?"


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao puffed: "nature."


    Qin and Se are making trouble in front of a group of servant girls. As long as one mouth is not guarded, the wind will blow all over the capital immediately. You can''t even know it.


    "She''s so brazen. I don''t know where she came from." Ye Lingjiao shook her head.


    "She is not ashamed but proud now. She feels very proud." Ye Tangcai was a little speechless, "otherwise I won''t specially hold a flower feast."


    Qi Min and ye Lingjiao smoked at the corners of their mouths. How could there be such a person.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, the crowd did not set out until it was almost midnight.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s residence set up a flower feast today, but Chu Miaoshu was not to enjoy the flowers, but to show it.


    So I didn''t prepare any precious flowers. I just asked my servants to move hundreds of chrysanthemums and put them in Jingli garden of the prince''s house.


    It is the most beautiful garden in the prince''s residence. There is a rugged rockery built in it. On the left are two octagonal helmet top waterside pavilions, on the right is a corridor with a large area of grapes winding up, and a large flower bed in the middle.


    As the seasons change, the flower bed will change different plants.


    Now there is a large area of tea plum, which is lush and colorful. It is lovely and moving.


    Under the white jade flower bed, there is a large circle of golden chrysanthemums, which makes the whole garden full of autumn charm.


    Chu Miaoshu looked forward to today''s flower feast all day, so he often came to this garden these two days.


    Early this morning, I came to Jingli garden again.


    Strolling around, she smiled with satisfaction: "the scenery here is really beautiful. We should have a flower feast this season, otherwise we will live up to the beauty of autumn."


    It seems that he didn''t say it to show off, but really to enjoy the flowers.


    "The side imperial concubine," at this time, Chunshan came from a distance, "our guests have begun to come to the door and are getting off at the flower gate!"


    Chu Miaoshu''s mood immediately flew up. Now others surrounded him, but he deeply resisted his impulse, smiled and said, "let''s go back first and wait until they all come. We won''t come until half of the game. Green branch, you tell the people below to treat you well. "


    Then Chu Miaoshu turned and left.


    Lvzhi called his servant girls and women and went to the Chuihua gate to bring all the guests.


    The guests of the prince''s residence came one after another, so it was very lively.


    Two big carriages with Zhu lunhuagai drove in slowly and finally stopped at the vertical door.


    Qiuju jumped off the shaft, put down the small machine, helped ye Tangcai down, and then stretched out his hand to help Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min inside.


    Mrs. Chen and ye Weicai are in another car.


    At this time, a Baoding black painted carriage passed by them and finally stopped not far away.


    After a while, there came down three women, none other than Meng, ye liche and Zhang Manman.


    Meng and ye lichai saw ye Tangcai not far away, and their faces were stiff.


    Ye Licai''s thin face is even more hated. It''s really a narrow road for enemies, bitch!


    But she thought that Chu Miaoshu and ye Tangcai had never dealt with each other. Now Chu Miaoshu would show up and be sure to meet ye Tangcai. Ye Licai is excited and looking forward to it again.


    "Sister Tang." Zhang Manman walked over with a smile.


    Meng''s face was stiff. She really couldn''t face up to the rich son''s ex fiancee, but she couldn''t say it without saying hello.


    Moreover, first, whether you know or not, you are also relatives, and you always have to say hello.


    Therefore, Meng smiled and walked behind Zhang Manman with ye Licai.


    "Sister Tang, long time no see." Zhang Manman smiled weakly.


    Ye Tangcai saw that Zhang Manman was thinner by two circles than before. His original meat face is now thinner.


    But the face is big. Even if you lose weight, you can''t become a melon face or an egg face.


    "She even invited you?" Ye Tangcai was angry and speechless. This Chu Miaoshu is really shameless.


    Zhang Manman smiled helplessly: "isn''t it?"


    "Why don''t you come?" Meng''s face turned blue. "I said Manman was ill and had to visit. I couldn''t hide if I wanted to. I don''t know how your sister-in-law''s brain grows. Mrs. Zhenxi Hou doesn''t care. " At last, the tone was complaining, as if ye Tangcai connived.


    Ye Tangcai saw that she was armed with a stick in her words, and the corners of her lips turned up. She was trying to say something, and ye Licai spoke on one side.


    "Mother, no wonder the big sister." Ye lichai glanced at ye Tangcai and said, "no matter how rich and noble the eldest sister is now, she is also a concubine, and concubine Chu is a legitimate house. There are also her own mother, eldest brother and sister-in-law. When will she be in charge of the eldest sister''s concubine. So, I really can''t blame big sister. " The word "Shu" bit very hard.


    Since then, ye lichai and Meng''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have torn their faces and haven''t spoken for a long time.


    But today, Meng''s mood is very unhappy. First, his daughter is bullied by Chu Miaoshu, and second, he is even more unhappy to see ye Tangcai so rich.


    Now ye Licai turned his words and stepped on ye Tangcai''s feet. Meng''s heart was finally a little refreshing, and he also vented his anger with ye Licai.


    Ye Tangcai was mo Mei and smiled: "what you said is the truth. Even if I want to control it, it can''t be us. But... Ye Licai, you can only say that we are concubines and belittle my husband''s origin. You can''t do anything else. "


    Ye lichai and Meng listened, and the fake smile on their faces was stiff.


    They are beating around the bush. How can she come out directly? Are relatives not doing it? Don''t you want face?


    "What are you staring at?" Ye Tangcai snorted, "what relatives do you want to be and what face do you want? I don''t eat your food! Why should I give you face? "


    Ye lichai and Meng were so angry that they fell back, and their faces were green and white, embarrassed and angry.


    Ye lichai became angry with shame: "what about the Duke of Zhenxi? He''s not a concubine."


    "Well, he''s a bastard." Ye Tang raised his eyebrows. "Your prime minister is a legitimate son. He''s so powerful! Why don''t you let him make achievements and try to be a marquis? "


    Ye lichai and Meng''s face changed. They only felt slapped in the face, and the face was instantly thrown to the ground and stepped on two feet.


    When ye lichai thought of Zhang Boyuan as a loser and Chu yunpan as her husband, she was about to cry angrily and just kept biting: "he''s just a bastard... No matter how he changes, he can''t be noble."


    Ye Tangcai looked at her with a smile: "your father is a concubine, your mother is a concubine, and your second room is a concubine."


    Ye lichai just felt as if she had been slapped in the face by Ye Tangcai again. "You... I''m the eldest daughter-in-law of Zhang Jia now."


    "Well, you can be noble by marrying someone? Didn''t you just say that no matter how you change it, you can''t be noble? " Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Ye Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    "Can''t you stop?" Zhang Manman came up and stared at ye Licai coldly, "as soon as I go out, I''ll be a demon. No wonder even my worthless brother regrets marrying you now."


    Ye Licai choked, and her little face instantly lost its blood color. She held her hand tightly under her sleeve, and her nails fell into it.


    Regret? Does he regret Zhang Boyuan?


    She also regretted ye Licai! She also dislikes him, a loser who can''t even get a Jinshi. Not to mention being the No. 1 scholar in the middle school.


    The more you think about it, the more unwilling and angry ye Licai is.


    "Not yet?" Zhang Manman glanced at her coldly and looked back at Meng: "Mom, let''s go."


    Meng also held his breath in his heart. Seeing his daughter''s urging, he only gave a cold, um, and turned to leave. Ye lichai had to follow their footsteps and go out for a while. He couldn''t help looking back at ye Tangcai''s eyes, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Bitch, make you proud. I''ll see you later. It''s Chu Miaoshu. Look how Chu Miaoshu makes you cheap.

 Chapter 381

    Over there, ye Lingjiao has been helped to get off the bus. Looking at the back of Ye lichai and others, her small face sank: "this is something to do."


    Ye Weicai holds Ye Lingjiao, but she is worried. She knows that there is a Chu Miaoshu in it. She has been unhappy with ye Tangcai and will embarrass them later.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    At this time, the servant girl of the prince''s house came up and led several people through the flower gate, and then went along the cobblestone path.


    Through a large area of pavilions, it is led to a garden. On the big half moon door at the entrance of the garden, there are three gilded characters "lijingyuan".


    When several people stepped into the yard, they saw that there was already a shadow of fragrant temples in the yard, royal clothes followed one another, and all kinds of jewelry were dazzling, but they were the dependents of all the mansions invited to enjoy flowers today.


    In the garden, a chessboard was prepared under the porch frame, and a table was prepared under the maple flowers not far away. This was for people to write poetry. There were also expensive women sitting together in twos and threes, talking about things, giggling and happy.


    Qin came early in the morning with Chu Miaohua. He was sitting in the pavilion next to the rockery, chatting with a group of expensive ladies.


    In the past, these noble ladies were reluctant to talk to the Qin family. Even if Chu yunpan made war achievements and became a marquis, others were more enthusiastic about ye Tangcai. Now, Chu Miaoshu became the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and these noble husbands immediately began to flatter.


    Now surrounded by these noble ladies, the Qin family feels as if they have returned to the beautiful days before the fall of the Chu family ten years ago.


    She was floating in her heart and had a feeling of being noticed by everyone. Therefore, she sat upright, with a decent smile on her face, and ignored the expensive ladies around her.


    "This set of peony inlaid with ice jade eight Yang head on Chu Fu''s head is really beautiful. I don''t know which store it was made in." Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very beautiful." Mrs. Zhuang guohou on one side immediately agreed.


    Qin smiled faintly, "is it so beautiful? It''s just something from the Bazhen building. It''s ordinary. "


    Bazhen building can rank among the top five jewelry shops in the capital. Now you are an ordinary shop in front of these expensive ladies.


    "The things in Bazhen building are also top-notch, but this set of head face... I saw it in Bazhen building last time, but I didn''t buy it because I thought it didn''t look good at that time. But now, wearing it on Mrs. Chu''s head gives people a vivid and brilliant feeling. It really depends on who wears it. Mrs. Chu''s temperament is noble. Who says that this set of peony ice inlaid emerald Bayang head can also wear a gorgeous and noble style even with only a wooden hairpin. " Mrs. Wang said with a smile.


    Qin''s heart was in full bloom, and the smile on his lips was more complacent. She just likes the feeling of being flattered by others while wearing beautiful clothes.


    Only in this way can we reflect a feeling of being superior.


    Really happy to talk, I don''t know who shouted: "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is coming."


    "Oh, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou!" Some ladies and girls sitting in the same pavilion with Qin stood up and went out.


    When Qin saw that most of the people in the pavilion had gone at once, his smile froze on his face.


    Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Yong''an Hou and other ladies on one side also wanted to stand up and gather together to the other side, but it seemed too shameful to do so. They sat there motionless and still smiled.


    But even so, there were bursts of anger in Qin''s heart.


    Qin looked up and saw that at the entrance of the garden, a water shadow red and tightly woven Begonia flower skirt came in. As he walked, he chatted with the precious women around him.


    That bright and flying smile, with a high-ranking talent, some calm and calm.


    The Qin family looked at her and felt angry. The whole pavilion was just around her. Now when they saw ye Tangcai, they actually abandoned her and ran to flatter ye Tangcai. The Qin family was angry.


    She is the mother of the prince''s concubine. These people


    "Hehe, madam Zhenxi hou can talk to these young people." Mrs. Zhuang guohou quickly smiled to ease the embarrassment.


    Although they are all madam Hou, the Marquis house of Zhuang state has long been in decline, and it is not much better than before the Ye family was cut. The pillar of the family is just a five grade official, which can not be compared with Chu yunpan, a new upstart of the imperial court.


    Mrs. Zhuang guohou also wants to make friends with Ye Tang caipan now. After all, the house of Zhuang guohou and the Ye family are family friends. However, due to Ye Lingjiao''s marriage, Mrs. Hou of the Zhuang state had a shameless quarrel with the Miao family, so it''s not easy to go up now.


    At this time, green branch came up and saw Qin''s face was gloomy. Green branch looked no better.


    She came up to Qin''s ear: "don''t worry about her, madam. Now it''s just because she''s young, so those young ladies and girls come up. Later, the side imperial concubine will come and see when she can be arrogant."


    Qin nodded with an "um" and mentioned Chu Miaoshu. The smile on his face was a little more: "sister Shu, you still have a future for so long?"


    "I''m ready. When these people come, our side imperial concubine will appear noble again." Green branch road.


    Qin Shi was very satisfied. "I see it''s almost here. Go back and call people now and come out later."


    "Yes." The green branch promised, and then turned and left.


    When ye Tangcai walked into Lijing garden, he was surrounded by a group of expensive women and young ladies.


    She only smiled, and then went to the pavilion to meet Qin.


    For example, Qin is now her direct mother. Naturally, she has to meet her first, otherwise she will be said to be unfilial and disrespectful to her direct mother.


    Ye Tangcai walked into the pavilion and saluted the Qin family: "mother."


    Qin Shi looked at her radiant face and his face became black. But he thought that Chu Miaoshu would come to suppress her for a while. He was in a good mood. He smiled, "you''re coming."


    With that, her eyes fell outside. She saw Ye Lingjiao standing not far away waiting for ye Tangcai. Mrs. Chen was staying with Ye Lingjiao.


    Qin immediately smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t that Mrs. Chen and grandma Chen?"


    After being called, Mrs. Chen pretended not to know her, so she walked in with Ye Lingjiao and smiled: "long time no see, Mrs. Chu."


    "Yes, long time no see." Then, Qin''s eyes flashed with pride, "some things, now think of, are really like a dream, but it''s doomed. My sister''s destiny is extraordinary and is destined to fly into the royal family. Ha ha, ha ha, but anyway, I want to thank Mrs. Chen and grandma Chen."


    Mrs. Chen and ye Lingjiao answered, and naturally understood what she meant.


    That''s actually the grace of Xie Chen Zhiheng who didn''t marry Chu Miaoshu at the beginning!


    Mrs. Chen also hehe: "thank you!" Bah, the shameless goods are not rare in the Chen family. If they marry, they are afraid that the ancestral grave will collapse and the coffin of their ancestors will not hold.


    As for the coffin board in the imperial mausoleum... They ask for their own blessings!


    "Ha ha." The Qin family smiled but did not speak. They just thought Mrs. Chen was hard spoken.


    Now, the Chen family must be Mei de beating her chest!


    In the past, you didn''t look up to it. Now, you can''t stand it.


    "That''s right." Qin suddenly looked at ye Tangcai, "why didn''t your mother come?"


    "My mother was cold, so she didn''t come." Ye Tangcai sneers.


    Qin''s eyebrows and eyes were raised, "is it cold? That''s enough, green leaf. Now go and see your mother-in-law. "


    This is to expose Wen''s old background. I''ll go and see it later. When LVYE comes back, he will truthfully report that Wen is pretending to be ill, but he can''t see Chu Miaoshu''s high marriage. He''s a small family.


    "All right, you go out and play!" Qin glanced meaningfully at Ye Tang.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai promised and went out of the pavilion.


    Chu Miaohua, who had been sitting next to Qin, was suddenly disappointed. She also went out with her little sister-in-law, but her mother would be angry.


    Ye Tang picked out the pavilion and was immediately surrounded by several precious women.


    "Sister Tang, you''re here." A beautiful girl came up with a smile. It was yuan Nanying¡° Minmin is here, too. Let''s play chess over there. "


    "Hey, why do you play chess every time? If you want to learn chess skills, you have time to ask the county leader to come or go to the West Hou house of the town for advice. Let''s go there and write poetry! The chrysanthemums are in good bloom here, and the cluster of tea plums in the flower bed is also very beautiful. Let''s write poetry. " A girl of eighteen or nine years old giggled. It was Bao Yue.


    Ye Tangcai looked not far from the flower bed. Under the golden maple tree, two girls sat there, half hidden by the maple tree. Ye Tangcai still recognized that they were Zhang Manman and Wu Xuemei.


    Now Bao Yue is talking again.


    Zhang Manman, Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei were all candidates for the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Now Chu Miaoshu has invited all of them without landing. It''s so cheap.


    Ye Tangcai said, "I don''t know how to write poetry, but the tea plum over there is beautiful. Let''s go over there to see the tea plum."


    "The county Lord will play chess with us."


    Yuan Nanying said and took Qi Min under the porch over there. Ye Weicai didn''t want to see tea plum, so she followed Qi Min to play chess.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao followed Bao Yue to the maple tree over there.


    In the pavilion, Mrs. Zhuang guohou was relieved to see that ye Tangcai was still playing with Bao Yue.


    At the foot of the opposite rockery, ye Licai and Bao Qi get together and mutter. They are jealous of Ye Tangcai and have a lot of common language.


    Ye lichai said calmly, "look at your cousin. As soon as you see her, you''ll get up."


    Bao Qi snorted coldly, "she''s always been like this. Your little sister-in-law is not the same." It''s Zhang Manman.


    Ye Licai said, "Chu Miaoshu will come in a moment. See how she can win again."


    "The good play comes later." Bao Qi is also excited¡° It''s said that even the confidants of the crown princess were kicked out by her. That''s a great. "


    The two exchanged one look and looked at a good play.

 Chapter 382

    Miao yanxuan¡ª¡ª


    Chu Miaoshu was sitting in the room, but he kept looking out, but he didn''t dare to move too much. He didn''t have to make the servant girl laugh and said that she was a showman.


    At this time, green branch hurried in, and Chunshan was happy: "sister green branch, are they all here?"


    "Here we are." Green branch said, his eyes flashing slightly, "third grandma, Zhang Manman, Bao Yue, Bao Xuemei, and the family of Chen are all here now, waiting for the side imperial concubine to go out."


    Chu Miaoshu listened to the word "waiting". He was proud and tutted: "the Chen family can finally beat them in the face."


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed with joy and elation.


    What happened to the Chen family made her lose face. At that time, she was bent on marrying Chen Zhiheng. As a result, Chen Zhiheng didn''t want her and married Ye Lingjiao instead.


    "Now, I really want to thank him for not marrying." Chu Miaoshu said, and Shi Shiran stood up. "Let''s go out and meet them for a while."


    "Yes." Lvzhi and Chunshan agreed and hurriedly helped her out with one hand.


    The green branch said, "when the third grandmother came, many women and young ladies surrounded her. It''s like a rare person."


    Chu Miaoshu sneered and said nothing more. He said coldly, "let''s go!"


    The three masters and servants went out of the yard door, and there were more than ten servant girls behind her. They lined up in two neat rows. It was suitable to be surrounded by so many gold and silver maids.


    Lijing garden was full of excitement. Suddenly someone outside sang: "Princess Chu''s side arrived -"


    The people in the garden were stunned. Qin looked excited and said with a smile, "at last."


    Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhuang guohou looked at each other and said, "ha ha."


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao, Mrs. Chen and Zhang Manman were sitting under the maple tree. When they heard this, they were all stunned. Ye Lingjiao''s eyes flashed a mockery: "it''s just a side imperial concubine. It''s still here."


    In the laws and regulations of Daqi, it doesn''t say who can drive and who can''t.


    But in general, only the emperor, empress dowager, Queen, Prince, Princess and Princess use it. Others rarely say "drive here", which is the default thing.


    Chu Miaoshu is just a side imperial concubine. He specially asked people to sing "drive here", which really kills people with laughter.


    The crowd turned around and saw Chu Miaoshu surrounded in.


    The butterfly plays with the Narcissus on the red background, and the Narcissus hand in the cloud brocade on the Ru. The light yellow gold silk is embroidered with the Narcissus skirt. The head is combed with a back heart bun, with a set of Phoenix wings spread, the tail is inlaid with colorful gemstones, the head is made of bright gold, and the Phoenix mouth falls into the ruby eyebrow, making the whole person look gorgeous and extraordinary.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her like a princess and smiled.


    Chu Miaoshu came in step by step and saw that everyone was looking at her. He only felt that he was very impressive.


    Looking at her maiden and noble husband, people looked different and some couldn''t help whispering.


    "Ouch, the side imperial concubine is coming." Mrs. Wang looked at it and said ouch. She hurriedly took Mrs. Hou Zhuang out of the pavilion.


    Qin also went out and smiled at Chu Miaoshu: "sister Shu."


    "Mother." Chu Miaoshu smiled and took her hand.


    "Come on, sit this way." As Qin said this, he took Chu Miaoshu into the pavilion and sat directly opposite the entrance.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen the side imperial concubine." Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Zhuang guohou, as well as several girls in the pavilion, also saluted.


    Chu Miaoshu sat there with a smile on his lips and his jade hand gently lifted: "get up."


    Mrs. Wang, they just got up.


    With their help, the noble girls and ladies in the garden gathered around and stood outside the pavilion and saluted her. Chu Miaoshu only felt as if he had fallen into a dream, and the whole person was floating.


    At this time, she lifted her eyes and saw Zhang Manman and others not far away. Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao were with them. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "isn''t this grandma Chen? I haven''t seen you for a long time, ha ha ha."


    As soon as he said this, the whole garden was quiet, and everyone looked at Ye Lingjiao and Chu Miaoshu with subtle eyes.


    After all, Chu Miaoshu refused the Chen family first. After Chen Zhiheng visited the flowers, he wanted to marry again. They didn''t want her, but married Ye Lingjiao.


    At first, everyone thought Chu Miaoshu had suffered a great loss. It was a blessing in disguise that Chu Miaoshu married the crown prince as a side imperial concubine.


    When ye Lingjiao saw that she called herself, her diaphragm should be dead, but she called. She had no reason not to be polite, so she saluted Mrs. Chen, Bao Yue and Zhang Manman: "I''ve seen the side imperial concubine."


    Chu Miaoshu picked up the corner of his lips and looked at the man who had stepped on her head. Now he was low under himself. He couldn''t say he was happy, so he said lazily and slowly, "don''t be polite."


    Mrs. Chen quickly helped Ye Lingjiao up.


    At this time, Chu Miaoshu was suddenly stunned and looked at ye Tangcai, because she just found that ye Tangcai didn''t salute herself.


    Chu Miaoshu flashed a mockery in his eyes and picked Liu Mei: "little sister-in-law, even if we are relatives, now my concubine is a royal man, just as the so-called monarch, minister, father and son. Now I am a royal Chinese and a grade concubine. Why don''t my sister-in-law give me a gift?"


    Everyone was stunned by Chu Miaoshu''s words. Yuan Nanying and many others were stunned. What''s the situation? This is a family. Even if there were contradictions in the past, it should be resolved at this point. How does Chu Miaoshu play this set?


    Ye Liyou and Bao Qi were watching. They were so excited that even Meng was full of luck and disaster. It was really... Tut tut tut.


    Qin and Lvzhi also felt proud. Qin''s eyes swept ye Tangcai and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you, Sanlang''s daughter-in-law? Have you forgotten the gifts of kings and ministers? "


    But seeing ye Tang''s bright eyes, he looked at Chu Miaoshu with a sneer: "do you want me to salute you? Let me kneel you? "


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed slightly, but his face was embarrassed and said, "shouldn''t this be? Little sister-in-law, even if we are relatives, even if you are my sister-in-law, but now I am a side princess, you have to salute me. Little sister-in-law thinks that you are my sister-in-law, so you don''t have to be polite and behave? This is the law of Daqi! In doing so, my sister-in-law doesn''t pay attention to our laws and regulations. Don''t you pay attention to our royal family and the emperor? "


    Chu Miaoshu finished in one breath and became more and more excited.


    She knew that ye Tangcai would not salute herself obediently, so she had already made a response book. God knows, she organized it for several days!


    Escalate things step by step and see if she dare not kneel.


    Qin Shi saw that she turned her words so majestic, and a happy smile flashed in her eyes. Her daughter has grown up and can be alone.


    Chu Miaoshu''s words were so sonorous and powerful that the whole garden was shocked.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at ye Tangcai with a little provocation, waiting for ye Tangcai to turn white, and then stammered to death.


    Not wanting to, ye Tangcai sneered: "since we don''t talk about family affection, let''s talk about the Tao. You are a side imperial concubine, a second grade? "


    "Yes, don''t argue." Chu Miaoshu shouted.


    Ye Tangcai said, "then I want to know. I''m a first-class lady, two levels higher than you. You''re just a second-class lady. You actually asked me to salute?"


    As soon as he said this, the whole garden buzzed, and many people remembered that ye Tangcai''s tomorrow was a real lady.


    Many people bowed their heads and laughed loudly, because they had thought of it long ago.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin were stunned. Are they genuine?


    Chu Miaoshu felt as if he had been slapped and slapped: "you, you... Genuine?"


    "Yes, how?" Ye Tangcai chuckles.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s face stiffened. Before, their mother and daughter always felt that Chu Miaoshu had married into the prince''s house. It was the prince''s side imperial concubine, a member of the royal family, a jade dish, and grade. That was great.


    In addition to the empress dowager, Queen, Crown Princess and Princess above, she is the most noble. All ladies and ladies must salute and bow to her.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai suddenly said something "authentic".


    She also has a brain. Naturally, she knows that the first grade is higher than the second grade, but what do you think... Why is it wrong!


    "Alas, I was thinking that we are all relatives. Why do you need to be polite, so I never let my sister be polite. Unexpectedly, my sister said she couldn''t mess with the rules by relying on family affection. She was so respectful of etiquette and righteousness. Yes, after all, I married... No, it should be included in the royal family. I always have to learn some rules. " Ye Tangcai sighed softly, and his face was filled with emotion and relief.


    Chu Miaoshu listened to her use her words against herself, and her face was blue and white.


    Zhang Manman snorted and almost laughed.


    Many of your wives and daughters around have long disliked her. They disliked the Chen family and posted flowers in others. When I was poor, I engaged to the Xu family. As a result, when I became rich, I kicked the family again and killed five people.


    Really treat people as fools and think that if you whitewash a few words, others will believe it?


    It''s just that the emperor has come out to wash the floor. The prince wants to accept her in, so he doesn''t dare to mention her scandal.


    Chu Miaoshu saw a mocking look on the faces of many noble ladies and daughters. He was ashamed and angry. He stammered, "I''m the crown prince''s side imperial concubine and a member of the royal family. I am Jun, you are minister... You should salute me... "


    Don''t want to, ye Tang picked his eyes and said coldly, "give you face, I''ll call you a side concubine. If you don''t give you face, you''re just a concubine! And tell me what to do? "


    Where did Chu Miaoshu and Qin think that ye Tangcai tore his face with them without covering up.


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face turned blue and white, and he drank coldly: "presumptuous, my concubine... My concubine..."


    "Ye!" Qin drank coldly, "that''s your sister. Is there anything like you? Do you still have my mother in mind? "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her with a smile: "is it my sister now? When I was just asked to salute, how could I say that I could not mess with the rules on the grounds of family affection. When she asked my sister-in-law to bow down, why didn''t my mother come out to stop it? Now he says, "I don''t care about my mother."


    Qin''s body was turned upside down by her.


    "Hehe, this is a typical case. Only state officials are allowed to set fire and people are not allowed to light lights." A charming laugh sounded, but everyone looked at it and saw that it was a beautiful and beautiful girl.


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were black. After attending so many occasions in the past year, they naturally recognized that the girl was the Pearl of the commander of the forbidden guards.


    Shangguanyun and Liao jueyao used to be called the first expensive woman in the capital. Moreover, one is the first beauty and the other is the first talented woman.


    As a result, all the names of the two men have now been taken away by Ye Tang.


    But even so, shangguanyun''s words still carry a heavy weight.


    As soon as shangguanyun said this, many people who had worked hard couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Miaoshu sat there with a white face. His eyes were red with blood, ashamed and angry. He wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Today was supposed to be her most beautiful day. It was supposed to be when she was praised by the stars. As a result


    Chu Miaoshu felt that she had lost all her face and was so angry that she was going to cry. She held her forehead and fell straight to the side. The green branch on one side hurriedly held her and exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, side imperial concubine, side imperial concubine?"


    "Sobbing... I have a headache..." Chu Miaoshu began to cry. First, he avoided embarrassment. Second, he wanted to find someone. He said, "Your Highness... Did your highness come back..."


    The spring mountain on one side hurried out, and the people in the garden looked at each other.


    After a while, Chunshan came back with an excited face and ran into the pavilion: "concubine side, your highness just came back. The maidservant has told your highness that she is not in good shape. Your highness doesn''t even change her clothes. She is coming this way."


    The last two sentences were raised high.


    The prince is back!


    When he came back, he heard that Chu Miaoshu had an accident. He hurried over without changing his clothes and wanted to hold her grievances!


    Hearing that the prince was coming, Chu Miaoshu was very excited. He only tilted in Qin''s arms and pretended to be very painful, but he didn''t say he wanted to go back to rest. He just wanted the prince to come and vent his anger for her and find a place for her.


    Her side imperial concubine is not enough, right? Let her highness take care of her personally!


    Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu glanced at Ye Tang with pride and malice, and glanced at the expensive women around one by one.


    You bitches who don''t recognize good or bad, you''ll see your Highness''s love for her in a moment and bear your Highness''s anger well.

 Chapter 383

    The girls around looked at each other. Ye Weicai had come to ye Tangcai. Seeing Chu Miaoshu''s confident face, she couldn''t help worrying and gently pulled ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Standing opposite, ye Licai and Bao Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and then they looked lucky and disaster.


    I almost let the bitch fight back!


    But now look, the prince still dotes on Chu Miaoshu very much, otherwise Chu Miaoshu will not be full of confidence.


    Moreover, Chu Miaoshu was a concubine, and he really entered the Royal jade disc, which was not comparable to an ordinary concubine room.


    Just now, the Qin family obviously wanted to be soft, but ye Tangcai was so unreasonable that he simply threw Chu Miaoshu''s face on the ground and stepped on it.


    Anyway, Chu Miaoshu is also from the prince''s house. It depends on his master to beat a dog! The prince felt that he had lost all his face, so he naturally wanted to take ye Tang out of his anger.


    The surrounding air suddenly became a little thin, and everyone looked at ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu with various eyes.


    After waiting for a while, a loud singing voice suddenly sounded outside: "Your Highness the prince has arrived."


    When the people turned around, the crown prince walked quickly. He was dressed in a round necked Python robe of crow green sky silk brocade. He was elegant and handsome, and his figure was straight, which vividly reflected the atmosphere and massiness of being the crown prince of a country.


    But people''s eyes only stayed on him for a moment, and they were immediately attracted by the people behind him.


    I saw that it was an 18-9-year-old boy with gorgeous appearance, with deep black flow pattern arrow sleeves, dark red edges of the leader, and red gold litchi horn belt sealing his waist. As he walked, his robes rippled slightly, and his dark long hair brushed gently behind him. He had a graceful posture and a bright look.


    No one else, Chu yunpan.


    Many noble women present saw Chu yunpan with a clear and beautiful face, and their eyes were a little eager.


    "See your highness, see the Duke of Zhenxi." The ladies and ladies present saluted in succession.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes fell on ye Tangcai, with a little gentle smile on his gorgeous and cold eyes.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family were stunned when they saw Chu yunpan coming.


    But now Chu Miaoshu can''t worry so much. She just wants to kill ye Tangcai and let the prince vent his anger for her.


    Even if Chu yunpan is here, he is just a marquis. The world is the prince''s.


    Chu Miaoshu shouted, "Your Highness..."


    Then he stood up, ran over, threw himself on the prince and cried: "Your Highness... You have to decide for your concubine!"


    The people around me took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. The disease should be... Better! In fact, I just want the prince to make decisions for her, but it''s too obvious.


    Chu Miaoshu suddenly rushed over, and in front of such a person''s face, she shouted more and more, and the crown prince was embarrassed for a moment.


    "What''s up?" The prince said.


    "Your Highness... Today, I have a flower feast. I''m your Highness''s side concubine and a member of the royal family... But some people say... I don''t salute my concubine... I say that even if I marry the crown prince, I''m just a humble concubine..." as I said, my tears kept falling, avoiding the heavy and light.


    Ye Tangcai''s grade is higher than her. Now the crown prince dotes on her. Even the rule that the crown prince can''t accompany her into the house when he offered tea to the crown princess has been broken for her.


    Knowing that Qinse was innocent, the prince also helped her drive Qinse away and beat the princess in the face.


    Even in the face of the crown princess, he asked her to act recklessly with his favor and help her beat the crown princess in the face.


    What''s more, it''s a Begonia!


    The prince was really annoyed to see that Chu Miaoshu was wronged here, and in front of Chu yunpan''s face, the prince naturally could not let Chu yunpan''s sister be wronged! He frowned: "who? Who dares to disrespect you! "


    "Well... I don''t know how to say... Anyway... Sobbing..." Chu Miaoshu sobbed and pointed to ye Tangcai: "that''s her! Say I''m just a concubine... Don''t salute me... "


    The prince was stunned. Chu Miaoshu actually pointed to ye Tangcai. The whole person was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    "What else could it be... She bullied me just because she was my sister-in-law... She said I was a concubine... Sobbing, your highness, you must decide for me!" Chu Miaoshu cried, but his eyes flashed with pride.


    The prince was shocked. He looked down at Chu Miaoshu and saw that her eyes flashed ferocious, and all the expensive women around looked strange. Ye Tang''s gorgeous eyes were mocking.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "today, we invited concubine Chu to attend the flower feast. Who knows, concubine Chu has a great style. As soon as she came, let me salute her and say that the rules are the rules, but we can''t break the rules by relying on our relatives. Otherwise, it would be a treacherous thing, not to pay attention to the royal family and the emperor. Hehe, I said I was the first grade, she was the second grade, higher than her grade. She cried that she was the royal family, representing the dignity of the royal family, and asked the crown prince to decide for her! Your highness, you are here at last. Let her decide quickly! "


    The prince listened to ye Tangcai''s words, and the more he heard it, the more frightened he was. Looking at ye Tangcai''s sarcastic appearance, he knew that this was true, not a joke between his aunt and sister-in-law.


    Thinking, the prince''s elegant face was blue and white.


    He knew the contradiction between Chu Miaoshu and Chu yunpan. But in his opinion, it''s just something inside.


    Men should focus on the overall situation. These small fights are not worth mentioning in front of the future.


    Chu yunpan is a person who wants to make achievements, but Chu Miaoshu married into the prince''s house with Chu yunpan''s potential. The interests of the brother and sister are the same, complement each other, complete and support each other. It''s not surprising that Chu Miaoshu actually played this game!


    The prince was stunned.


    At this time, Chu yunpan only felt that the figure in front of him flashed. Chu yunpan had come forward and took ye Tangcai''s hand. A clear and gorgeous face was as cold as ice. The cold eyes slightly picked up fell on Chu Miaoshu: "ha ha, the side imperial concubine is really noble. Forgive us for our inability to climb up. In the future, I Chu yunpan don''t have your sister." Then he looked at the prince, "Your Highness, Wei Chen came to pick up tang''er. Now he received it, so he left first."


    Then he took ye Tangcai and turned away.


    The people around looked at it and all gasped.


    The prince''s face changed.


    "You --" Chu Miaoshu looked at the prince pitifully and stamped his feet and cried, "Your Highness, look, they humiliated me like this. They must make decisions for me --"


    The prince looked at her and was furious. With a slap in the face, Chu Miaoshu was knocked over and fell to the ground.


    "Book sister!" Qin Shi was shocked and suddenly rushed over.


    When the Qin family wanted to help Chu Miaoshu, they looked up and saw the prince''s elegant face cold, so they were scared to stop.


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned, wronged and frightened


    Your highness, how can you hit her? Your highness loves her so much


    It shouldn''t be like this... It should be like that


    She was wronged and bullied by Ye Tangcai. The crown prince came and shouldn''t say, "she''s not qualified for you to salute. Then I can?" Then he held her in his arms and asked ye Tangcai to kowtow in front of them, and then asked her if she was satisfied.


    According to her imagination, this is the right way. How can


    "You bitch..." the prince was about to scold her, but his words got stuck in his throat. If he said too much, it would appear that he married Chu Miaoshu in order to curry favor with and win over Chu yunpan. Although this is a fact, I can''t say it bluntly. I just drank coldly: "you are a concubine and a concubine in this palace. You have a grade. Your husband has to present you, but that''s your sister-in-law! How dare you be so arrogant! Besides, that''s the first-class lady. The grade is higher than you. What else do you want? Go back to the palace and think about it! "


    Then he brushed off.


    As soon as the prince left, Qin slipped and fell on the ground. He was too frightened to move, let alone Help Chu Miaoshu.


    The noble girls around looked at Chu Miaoshu full of good fortune and disaster, and some of them hung their heads and smiled.


    They have long been unhappy with Chu Miaoshu. On the first day of entry, he drove out the confidants of the Crown Princess and rode on the crown princess''s head.


    You know, all your wives here are legitimate women. How can you see her bullying her wife like a concubine.


    However, Chu Miaoshu was the prince''s side imperial concubine, and Chu yunpan relied on her. Naturally, everyone smiled at her.


    I didn''t think she was going to dismantle her own platform! Let Ye Tang pick it for her!


    It was her Chu Miaoshu who should have made a small mistake. Now she turned around, which really stunned everyone present.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at them with a sneer: "Mingming raised his value by relying on yunpan and married the prince''s house. It''s ok if he accidentally flattered their husband and wife. Unexpectedly, he still wants others to kneel you? What''s on your mind is mitigawa, right? Oh, I''ve really seen it. "


    "The flower feast can''t be held. Let''s go." Mrs. Chen said, holding Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Weicai and Qi Min hurriedly followed them.


    Zhang Manman, Bao Yue and Wu Xuemei stood behind the crowd and looked at Chu Miaoshu being beaten. They were elated in an instant. A big mouthful of resentment in their hearts finally dispersed.


    Zhang Manman sneered in a low voice: "tut Tut, it turned out that she invited us here to see her make a fool of herself. Thank you very much for inviting us."


    A smile flashed in Bao Yue''s eyes, "it''s really using life to play a big play for us."


    "Hehe, today''s good play is really wonderful. It''s better than the previous HUAIFANG building. Let''s go. " Wu Xuemei road.


    The party also went out.


    Not far away, ye Licai and Bao Qi looked at Chu Miaoshu sitting on the, their faces green and white.


    As a result, ye Tangcai was not humiliated, but had a long face. Even Chu Miaoshu, the side imperial concubine, was beaten.


    The two of them were livid and couldn''t stay. They turned and walked out.

 Chapter 394

    After the prince left Jingli garden, Li Guili came forward and reported: "on the hall, the couple of Zhenxi Hou have left."


    The prince''s elegant face sank.


    When Li Gui thought of what had just happened, he secretly scolded Chu Miaoshu for hundreds of times. Timidly, he looked up at him: "Zhenxi hou... Do you want to catch up?"


    The prince looked cold and calm, waved his hand and said, "No."


    What happened today made him lose face. If he catches up now, doesn''t it seem that he cares too much about Chu yunpan? No matter how capable Chu yunpan is, he is just his minister. He can be polite and attach importance to him, but he can''t be too eager.


    Moreover, thinking of Chu yunpan''s beautiful and cold appearance just now, he finally pulled ye Tangcai away.


    In that situation, how does the prince feel and how uncomfortable he is. Ye Tangcai is such a beauty. Even now, he is itching once. Chu yunpan is so close to ye Tangcai that he is a little unhappy.


    "Let''s go to Miao Yan Xuan." The prince said that, as soon as he turned his steps, he went along the bluestone path.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Miaoshu was slapped by the crown prince in public, the whole person was stunned, and ye Lingjiao mocked her.


    The many guests she invited back originally came to see her scenery, but now they have become jokes about her.


    Chu Miaoshu was ashamed and hated. He fell on the ground and kept crying. Where could he face and raise his head.


    "Sister Shu..." Qin came up with a pale face, and then picked up Chu Miaoshu¡° My son... How could this happen... "


    This slap can be said to have stunned the Qin family. His face is still burning. He wants to leave this unlucky place.


    Chu Miaoshu felt very shameless. He just stood up with the help of the Qin family, and Lvzhi, Chunshan and others came forward to protect her. Only then did he leave Lijing garden.


    The mother and daughter had just returned to miaoyuanxuan and sat on the mahogany bed inlaid with mother of Pearl and red sandalwood roses. Chu Miaoshu tilted and was crying wrongfully. The servant girl outside suddenly shouted, "the prince is coming!"


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s face changed. Before they stood up, the prince had already stepped in with his back hands and a gloomy face.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned white with fear. He was wronged and pitiful. Tears fell down: "Your Highness, I..."


    The crown prince looked at her affectation, with bursts of disgust and anger. He only said coldly, "didn''t you learn the rules before you got married?"


    Chu Miaoshu trembled and cried, "Your Highness, i... I..."


    Who doesn''t learn the rules, but she doesn''t remember many. Besides, aren''t the rules used to break? It''s like treating the Crown Princess and zither with tea.


    The prince looked coldly: "the prince''s side imperial concubine is so unruly and uneducated, which is a disgrace to our royal family. That''s your sister-in-law and your brother. How dare you act like this? You should understand that if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t marry into the prince''s house! This matter will be reported to our father and Emperor. See if you stay. "


    With that, he brushed his sleeve away.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s brain exploded, and the whole person was paralyzed and motionless.


    Chu Miaoshu screamed "ah", trembling all over, and hugged himself tightly with both hands: "what does that mean... Your highness! Your highness! unable! No! "


    As she spoke, she got up and wanted to chase. Mammy Ding and Lvzhi were so frightened that they hurriedly stopped and pulled her: "side imperial concubine... Your Highness has gone out. Let''s discuss it first... You''ve entered the door. It''s impossible..."


    "Ah, ah," Chu Miaoshu also cried, suffering and unwilling.


    Just now the crown prince''s words, they were opened by a slap and understood.


    That means that the crown prince would not marry Chu yunpan if it were not to win over her.


    It was a big slap in her face. It was about a woman''s dignity.


    How can it be like this? Clearly he said he liked himself, clearly he said he loved himself, and clearly the Emperor gave them marriage


    She felt that he doted on her so much that he could really enter his heart. Where did she think of


    No, I should have thought of it, shouldn''t I?


    In the past, they knew that Chu yunpan would marry high by taking advantage of Chu yunpan''s potential as the number one. Naturally, they knew that the higher the status of Chu yunpan, the higher the status of their Chu family, and the higher the value of their Chu girls.


    Why didn''t the crown prince like her before? Why I don''t like her until now? In fact, it''s all because of Chu yunpan!


    Chu Miaoshu actually knew it from the bottom of his heart. He just deliberately avoided it and deliberately didn''t want to admit it.


    She felt that she should be loved by high-ranking people and spoiled by the noble crown prince. Even if she committed crimes, she had to protect her and wipe her ass.


    These days, she feels that the whole life should be like this. She feels that life is as beautiful as a dream.


    Later, she married into the prince''s house, and the prince still doted on her. On the second day of her wedding, she helped her bully the Crown Princess while serving tea to the crown princess.


    In her heart and mind, she felt that the whole world was hers.


    I didn''t think that today''s slap woke them up


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s faces turned blue and white. They suddenly understood that without Chu yunpan, she would be nothing.


    "Mother, what should I do now?" Chu Miaoshu''s face turned white and his body trembled. He couldn''t help crying: "Your Highness... Will he divorce me? Sobbing... I''m a member of the royal family... I''m the prince''s side... "


    Then she stopped herself.


    In the past, she thought how high the crown prince''s side imperial concubine was, but today, ye Tangcai peeled off this gorgeous skin. No matter how high her position is, she is just a concubine.


    And that''s just the second grade!


    "Sobbing..." thinking, Chu Miaoshu cried bitterly, both wronged and hated.


    "No, he won''t." Qin''s heart was also frightened and afraid, and hurriedly comforted her¡° If she really wants to divorce you, she will go to the palace immediately. She won''t come here to talk to you now. He''s just bluffing you and teaching you a lesson. "


    "Yes, yes." Mother Ding nodded hurriedly, "since she has married and entered the door, she will not rest easily. Because... "Said, mother Ding was reluctant in her eyes, but she still said," the prince still wants to win over the third master and be relatives with the third master. If you quit, will the relationship be strong? "


    Chu Miaoshu was going to blow his hair all over and said excitedly, "and Chu Miaoshu! If he divorced me... And wanted to have a relationship with the bastard, he would marry Chu Miaohua... Ah, what should I do? "


    If so, she will be laughed to death.


    Married into the door, but was returned and retired. You have to watch the humble concubine take his place and become a side imperial concubine


    Chu Miaoshu had a million unwilling, unwilling and unwilling to scratch his heart and lungs.


    When Qin Shi and mammy Ding heard that there was another Chu Miao painting, their faces changed again.


    Qin Shi also thought of this possibility. He was so angry that he trembled: "we have to solve this matter as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went out of the prince''s house in a carriage and went all the way to the West Hou''s house in the town.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "Today you enjoy the flower feast, the prince is still very happy." Chu yunpan said with a raised ink eyebrow.


    Chu Miaoshu suddenly wanted to hold a flower feast. Everyone thought it was too much. But the Prince wanted to cage him. He thought that ye Tangcai would come to the flower feast, so when he went to the next court, the prince asked him if he would go to the prince''s house to pick her up.


    Chu yunpan naturally agreed.


    "Even if he doesn''t call me, I''m going." Chu yunpan chuckled.


    Ye Tang turned his bright eyes and looked at him with his small mouth: "are you ready to see a good play? Chu Miao Shu''s flower feast is for display, but naturally I won''t let her overwhelm. Disputes can''t be avoided. "


    Chu yunpan narrowed his eyes and approached her: "I don''t want to see a play, I just want to find Tanger." Then he took a bite in her ear.


    Ye Tang said "Oh", his small face was slightly red, and stretched out his hand to cover his ears.


    Chu yunpan laughed, picked her up, put her on his lap, held her tightly in his arms, and rubbed his nose in her neck nest: "tang''er, tang''er..."


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Tangcai was tickled by him. His small face was red and tooted his mouth.


    "Show me your ears."


    "No." Cover your ears and don''t let go.


    Then he creaked her and rubbed her.


    Qing''er was driving the carriage happily outside. Qiuju sat on the shaft next to him. He heard a burst of laughter inside, and then all kinds of laughter. His heart responded. It''s outside now. It''s on the street. Can''t you be dignified?


    He remembered that on weekdays, whenever Chu Yun came home, ye Tangcai had to rush over first and rub it in his arms. It was sticky. What his wife said last time was forgotten.


    "Autumn orange, why don''t you keep silent?" Qing''er looked at her with a smile.


    Qiuju was stunned and said, "I''m hungry. I just went to a flower feast and didn''t even stutter. "


    "Ha ha, then go back to dinner and get home!" Qing''er said, gently pulling the reins, and the horse immediately turned a corner.


    After a while, I saw the grand town xihou house like a lying lion.


    The carriage entered the West Hou house of the town and stopped at the Chuihua gate.


    Qiuju jumped out of the car and hurriedly put the stool under the carriage.


    Not wanting to, Chu yunpan jumped out of the car first, then turned back and stretched out his hand. Ye Tangcai''s soft pancreas was put in his hand. He just shook it, let go, squeezed her waist with both hands, and took her down. You don''t have to talk to Ben.


    Autumn orange looked at her and felt depressed again, but when she thought of what ape said, she spit out a hard breath. She''s not in a hurry. Don''t be in a hurry. There''s always a way out for her anyway.


    Now the third grandmother is not pregnant, and she can''t do anything special, otherwise it will hurt the master and servant for many years.


    Qing''er drove the horse to park.


    Unexpectedly, a handsome jujube red horse followed, with bright fur and majestic.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "ah, isn''t this your horse?"


    Chu yunpan smiled and nodded, "yes! Ride to the prince''s residence when you go down. Now go home. I''ll take a car with you and let it follow. "


    Ye Tang was surprised: "so spiritual."


    "This is my horse." Chu yunpan said, coming forward and touching its hair, "do you want to ride?"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded with bright eyes.


    "You are tired today. After a few days, I have time to take you out to ride a horse." Chu yunpan smiled and untied a black bow and arrow tied to the horse with a lotus on it.


    Ye Tangcai was disappointed that he didn''t have to ride a horse. Seeing the majestic bow and arrow in his hand, he was very envious, "I want to play this!"


    "OK." Chu yunpan smiled and thrust the bow into her arms, "take it."


    Saying let go, ye Tangcai held such a large bow and arrow, and his body was in a flash. It was so heavy: "ah..."


    Ye Tangcai gave a soft cry and shook his body twice. Before he could react, Chu yunpan stretched out his arm again, took her whole person into his arms, and then smiled: "let''s go. The Xianggong taught you to shoot arrows."


    As he spoke, he helped her lift the bow and arrow. Chu yunpan''s heart was about to melt when he just looked at her poor and lovely appearance, which was crushed by bows and arrows.


    They went to the martial arts training ground in the West Cross courtyard. There was a large open space for Chu yunpan to practice martial arts. There were many arrow targets in front of him.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t even open her bow. Chu yunpan stood behind her, put her in his arms and helped her pull.


    Ye Tangcai''s first archery was novel and fun.


    The couple had a good time at this time. Unfortunately, ye Tangcai''s talent is limited and he can''t learn the accuracy, but ye Tangcai still played very fresh and said he would have to play the next day.


    They played here for half an hour before they went back to dinner.


    Chu yunpan put the bow in Yu Yang''s hand, took her small hand and said, "tomorrow I''ll make a small one for you. Then you can pull the bow by yourself."


    "OK." Ye Tang is more interested in picking.

 Chapter 395

    After lunch, Chu yunpan asked his servants to bring materials and began to make small bows for ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai stayed beside him and watched him do it.


    The west of the town is flat.


    But the prince''s residence is much more lively.


    Chu Miaoshu was slapped by the prince, and the prince''s house was almost full of celebration.


    You know, since Chu Miaoshu entered the door, the backyard of the prince''s house has been a haze. Because Chu Miao''s book is backed by Chu yunpan, who dares to touch her, she can walk horizontally in the prince''s house.


    How could she have thought that such a big backer and backstage would be demolished by herself!


    "Ouch, I''m laughing to death." The crown princess smiled and fell on the Kang Table. "I really regret not going to the flower feast in the morning. That slap... Tut Tut, I don''t know how wonderful it is!"


    The maid in blue also laughed. Mammy Li said, "I heard that she forced Mrs. Zhenxi hou to salute her. People said that she was higher than her, so she moved out of the prince and cried with the prince. She wanted the prince to force Mrs. Zhenxi Hou. As a result, she was slapped."


    "With this slap, the whole person turned over and jumped on the ground." A maid in blue smiled.


    "Tut Tut, let''s go. Let''s send medicine to concubine Chu quickly." The prince said that and turned over.


    The crown princess took mammy Li and others out of the door, and specially called Bai ruwilt. Together with the four concubines in the house, she went to Miao yanxuan.


    Chu Miaoshu is still crying with Qin.


    The servant girl''s singing outside said that the Crown Princess and others were coming.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed, quickly wiped his tears and wanted to hide, but before she could make a response, she saw the Crown Princess and others come in.


    "Concubine Chu, I heard that you were slapped by the crown prince, so this palace specially came to deliver medicine." The crown princess came forward with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu was sitting on the couch. When he saw Prince Ying''s ordinary and severe face full of smiles, he felt incomparable disgust and anger. As soon as the princess spoke, she said that she had been slapped by the prince, which undoubtedly slapped her in the face.


    "You -" Chu Miaoshu stood up angrily.


    "Hey, don''t be polite." The crown princess used to pay most attention to rules, but today she has to say, "I''m not like concubine Chu. Even my sister-in-law asked others to salute you when she came. You''re hurt now. Just sit there and have a good rest. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s brain "exploded" and was blown to shame again.


    Bai Ruyan stepped forward and asked with a puzzled face, "sister Chu, why did the prince hit you? Is there any misunderstanding? We are all sisters. We will ask for you later. Speak up and we can help you. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned blue and white: "you, you..." she was just a poor woman. She was lucky to enter the prince''s house because she had a skin relationship with his Highness the prince. Now she dared to be arrogant in front of her.


    "Back to the empress, the side imperial concubine and our third grandmother just mixed a few words. It''s no big deal." Mother Ding quickly bowed herself.


    "What mouth?" The Crown Princess and others sat down and wanted to talk to her for a long time.


    Mother Ding''s face turned blue and white, and she didn''t dare to say too much. Talking too much will only make others laugh.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he sat there, biting his lips and saying nothing.


    The Crown Princess and Bai Ruyan felt comfortable when they saw her embarrassed appearance.


    I didn''t ask her any more. I didn''t have to hurry her. Ji concubines such as the Crown Princess and Bai Ruyan ignored Chu Miaoshu and only talked about the flower feast at that time.


    They didn''t do anything. They just talked about some flower feasts. They didn''t need to be today. They just compared them with those in the past. They just sat in front of her and glanced at her with sarcastic eyes from time to time, which was enough to make Chu Miaoshu ashamed and angry.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth to drive them out. After all, it was the crown princess. Today, the prince''s slap is still there, which makes her dare not commit the following crimes.


    The Crown Princess and others didn''t leave until about dinner.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at their backs as they left, stood up and pointed to the door: "close the door... Sobbing... I don''t live!" Then he flopped back to the couch.


    The green branch had rushed out and closed the garden door with a bang.


    "How dare they..." Chu Miaoshu cried bitterly, and then rushed to Qin''s arms¡° The humiliation I have suffered today must be redoubled by them. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Tang''s small bow and arrow had been half done.


    The next day, after Chu yunpan went to the court, ye Tangcai thought of yesterday''s bow and arrow, so he changed a set of narrow sleeved clothes and came to the martial arts arena to play.


    At noon, ye Tangcai was sweating.


    Autumn orange came over: "third grandma, second girl and green branch are coming."


    Ye Tangcai was drawing a bow with a feather arrow. Listening to the combination, Mo Mei picked it and sneered: "please come here."


    Qiuju was stunned: "don''t you have to go to the hall?"


    "No, just come here." Ye Tangcai said faintly.


    Qiuju wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it at last. She turned and walked out.


    Now Chu Miaohua and Lvzhi obviously came because of what happened yesterday. Ye Tangcai will certainly refuse them, but how can we receive them here?


    They have to pretend if they want to refuse? Qiuju didn''t understand, so she had to turn around and go out.


    After a while, Qiuju came with Chu Miao''s painting and green branches. It was a large field with more than ten arrow targets not far away. On the side is the cool Guangting with stone tables and chairs. Surrounded by green branches, there was a trace of coolness in the emptiness.


    Chu Miaohua and Lvzhi saw ye Tangcai standing in front of the pavilion, holding a bow and arrow in his hand, all his hair pulled up, combed his extremely simple hairstyle, and was actually shooting an arrow.


    Chu Miaohua and Lvzhi were surprised, and they went to ye Tangcai.


    Chu Miaohua called shyly, "little sister-in-law..."


    Ye Tangcai looked back and smiled faintly: "today, you are free."


    Chu Miaohua''s face turned red, but the green branch turned white, and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    "Sit down!" With a faint smile, ye Tang raised the bow and arrow in her hand, and Qingliu came forward to take over the bow and arrow in her hand.


    Ye Tangcai took the lead to take a seat at the stone table under the Guangting.


    Chu Miaohua and Lvzhi were stunned and stepped forward, but Chu Miaohua didn''t dare to sit down, hung his head and twisted his clothes belt.


    Green branch looked at Chu Miaohua with hatred. Chu Miaohua turned pale. Then he said, "little sister-in-law, grandmother... Grandmother is not well. Little sister-in-law, go home and have a look!" Then he hung his head and didn''t dare to see ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled and glanced at her.


    Chu Miaohua''s small head hung lower. He only heard ye Tangcai say, "I see, but these days my little day has come, so it''s inconvenient to go home to visit. I can''t get the filth on my body to rush my grandmother."


    Chu Miaohua''s small face froze.


    As soon as the green branch''s face changed, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated: "is the third grandma''s little day coming? How do you shoot arrows here? "


    Ye Tang glanced at her with bright eyes and smiled faintly: "hehe, isn''t this sister Lvzhi? Isn''t sister Lvzhi already from the prince''s house? Why did you suddenly send a message for the Chu family? "


    The green branch''s face stiffened.


    "Oh, see you off." Ye Tangcai was too lazy to pay attention to them. He stood up and picked up his bow and arrow.


    One side of the autumn orange and green willow were stunned, but ye Tangcai said he wanted to see off the guests, so he stepped forward: "two, my third grandmother is not feeling well, please go back!"


    Chu Miaohua''s eyes were red and his lips were open. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Third grandma, the old lady is ill. You, you are unfilial!" The green branch was so angry that he roared¡° You are -- "


    Before she finished, Qingliu rushed over and slapped her in the face: "what are you, and you deserve to shout here."


    The green branch was beaten to a tilt, and Chu Miao''s painting "ah" made his face white.


    The green branch was annoyed and looked up, but he saw ye Tangcai look at it faintly. The bright eyes were not cold or sarcastic, but faint, as if they were not in their eyes.


    It was this kind of eyes that didn''t have no one, but made the green branch cold all over. He was angry and ye Tangcai beat her, but he was too scared to make a sound.


    At last, he had to leave in dismay.


    After leaving the Chuihua gate, Chu Miaohua and Lvzhi went back to Chu''s house in a carriage.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin was sitting on the couch, and Chu Miaoshu snuggled up to her and sat on the embroidered pier.


    Aunt Bai sat down with a bad look.


    After the Crown Princess and others left yesterday, Qin stayed in the crown prince''s house to accompany Chu Miaoshu for one night. Early that morning, his mother and daughter went back to Chu''s house together.


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps outside, and Chu Miao painting and green branch came in.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu nervously raised their heads, but they saw that their faces turned white, and there was a palm print on the right face of Lvzhi.


    Chu Miaoshu brushed his little face and blacked out: "where''s the man?"


    Chu Miaohua was so frightened that she trembled and hung her head. When Aunt Bai saw that her daughter was yelled like this, she felt as if she had been stabbed, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Chu Miaohua whispered, "we''ve already said... Grandma is ill... My sister-in-law said that her childhood is coming, so she won''t come back for the time being."


    "What little day is coming! It''s just an excuse. I don''t want to go back. " Green branch airway, said his eyes wide, "my mother and wife don''t know. When we go, she is shooting arrows. She is so fierce that she can go up the mountain to fight tigers. Unexpectedly, she said that she would come as a child."


    "That bitch, she did it on purpose." Chu Miaoshu stood up and pointed to the door.


    They also recognized that Chu yunpan was the patron of Chu Miaoshu. Without Chu yunpan, she could not have a foothold in the prince''s house. So I had to make up with Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    But when they were asked to apologize, they couldn''t let go of their figure, so they wanted Ye Tang to pick them back here to see them. At that time, let uncle Chu make peace with them, and the matter will be over.


    I didn''t think that ye Tangcai didn''t come back!


    "This is unfilial! If grandma is ill and she doesn''t come back, it''s unfilial. " Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he cried that he tried his best to accuse ye Tangcai¡° Well, well, she dares to be so brazen. While playing around, she says that she is unwell and doesn''t come back to be filial. If this matter is spread out, my concubine will see how she behaves. Let''s see if he will be nuked! "


    Qin and Lvzhi were also full of hate, but after the hate flashed, their faces were stiff.


    Aunt Bai''s eyes were full of ridicule and said faintly, "big girl... No, don''t be impulsive. If it comes out, will others believe it? At that time, it was the side concubine who was afraid of damage. "


    "All right, don''t yell." Qin clenched his teeth and glanced at Chu Miaoshu.


    That happened yesterday. Everyone knew that Chu Miaoshu and ye Tangcai were at odds. Chu Miaoshu was slapped in the face by the crown prince in public, and the whole capital laughed crazy.


    If it suddenly comes out now that old Mei Taijun is ill, ye Tangcai pretends to be ill and doesn''t come back


    Other people''s eyes are not blind. At least the whole Prince''s house knows that Chu Miaoshu has returned to his mother''s house. As soon as she returned to her mother''s house, she said that old Tai Jun Mei was ill and forced Ye Tang to pick it back


    Outsiders think that their mother and daughter just use an excuse to call ye Tangcai, or take a high attitude. Others will say that Chu Miaoshu doesn''t want to apologize sincerely. At that time, Chu Miaoshu''s situation will only be more difficult.


    Ye Tangcai was right. They couldn''t afford to toss any more. Only then did they dare to refuse so blatantly.


    After thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu''s little face turned blue and white.


    "Now... What should I do?" The green branch whispered.


    "Now... I can only apologize in person." Mother Ding said bitterly.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he trembled all over. He held his arms and sat down, but he didn''t refute.


    Qin was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. Now there was only one way to go.

 Chapter 396

    The Qin family only felt extremely wronged. It was just a cheap bastard, but now they took them like this.


    Qin Shi did not know how to comfort and persuade Chu Miaoshu to be soft, but Chu Miaoshu wiped his tears and stood up.


    Qin was surprised: "sister Shu..."


    "Go!" Chu Miaoshu bit his teeth hard, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, and her face was cold. "Now there is only one way to go. Even if the road is full of thorns and blood, I have to go."


    Qin Shi looked at Chu Miaoshu standing up and was shocked. He only felt that Chu Miaoshu was firm and shining. His daughter finally grew up. Qin Shi nodded fiercely: "yes! Let''s go. "


    While pulling Chu Miaoshu out, Qin turned back and said to green leaf, "go and call the master! Go to the flower gate. " How can we not ask Uncle Chu for help in this kind of thing? We should count the peace and slime and give him who!


    Green leaf listened and hurried out.


    When the mother and daughter came to the Chuihua gate, the green leaves hurried back and said, "master, he''s not at home. Listen to the boy over there in the study, he asked Lord Lu to have a drink with Chen Gui Lou."


    Qin''s face sank: "such a big thing happened at home. Sister Shu encountered such a crisis. He still had information to go out and drink!" Then his chest heaved and his fierce eyes fell on the green leaves: "call him back soon! After you find someone, don''t go home. Go directly to the West Hou house of the town. "


    Then he pulled Chu Miaoshu into the car.


    Green leaf''s face was green and he didn''t dare to delay. He ran out and went out to find uncle Chu.


    Zhu lunhuagai''s carriage carrying his mother and daughter staggered down the street. Two quarters of an hour later, they finally arrived at the West Hou house of the town. The groom handed over the post of the Chu family, and the carriage was also the Chu family''s. the gatekeeper put the man in.,


    Several people got off at the Chuihua gate, and immediately a woman ran to meet them, and a little servant girl ran into the room to report.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family stepped into the Chuihua gate. When they saw huiran coming, they looked cold: "Oh, who did I think? It was the princess!"


    Chu Miaoshu listened to her sarcastic words, his eyes were cruel, but his face was pale: "sister huiran..."


    "Don''t shout like that, princess. I''m just a servant. I can''t afford to be a sister. Don''t say it''s me. Even the third grandma doesn''t dare to be the sister-in-law of the side imperial concubine. Otherwise, you''ll have to kneel once you see her. " His face was full of ridicule, "please go back to the side imperial concubine. Yesterday, the third master made it clear that he and the empress are no longer brothers and sisters this time. Please go back!"


    Chu Miaoshu bit his lip hard, then flopped and knelt down: "if my sister-in-law doesn''t come out to see me, I won''t get up! I sincerely apologize! "


    Huiran''s face changed: "why do you bother! Anyway, my third Master said, "I''ve never been a brother or sister since then."


    With that, huiran turned and left,.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at huiran''s back. His eyes were full of haze, but he knelt upright and his back was straight.


    "Sister Shu..." the Qin family looked at Chu Miaoshu and felt heartache here. They cursed ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan hundreds of times.


    She went to help her first, but Chu Miaoshu stopped her with his eyes. He only bit his lips and lowered his head, looking sincere.


    Qin''s heart was aching to drop blood, but she knew that if she did not do so, she would not be forgiven by Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. Moreover, even if they really couldn''t get their forgiveness, Chu Miaoshu knelt here to show his sincerity.


    Chu Miaoshu knelt down for forgiveness and sincerely repented. If it was spread, the people outside would be less malicious to Chu Miaoshu. They thought she was weak and would sympathize with her. Moreover, in doing so, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have a bad reputation.


    Thinking, Qin''s eyes brightened and he clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, he had to kneel.


    When the servant girl and the woman in the West Hou mansion saw that she was going to kneel, they were shocked. They rushed to hold Qin''s family and didn''t let her kneel: "madam, what do you want to do?"


    "What don''t I want to do? I just want to apologize for sister Shu. " Qin said.


    The servant girl and her mother-in-law look blue. The Qin family is the mother of their master''s son. How can the mother kneel down on their children? If this matter is spread out, no matter what reason, their Marquis and wife will also be said unfilial.


    Moreover, Chu yunpan made great achievements at a young age and was knighted. I don''t know how many people in the court hate him. It''s hard to bear the charge of unfilial.


    I knew I was wrong... Sobbing... "Chu Miaoshu took the opportunity to cry.


    The servant girl and the woman on one side really had no way to take them. They exchanged eyes, and one of the women ran in.


    Yun Tangju¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai just came back from the martial arts arena. He had taken a bath, changed his clothes with some thin sweat, and was sitting at the small table eating rose cake and drinking sweet glutinous drinks.


    Baishui and meihua servant girls were sitting under the Begonia tree talking. Suddenly a woman ran in and said something. Baishui was surprised and hurried into the house: "third grandma, concubine Chu was kneeling outside the hanging flower door... My wife just wanted to kneel!"


    "Is that enough?" Qiuju was surprised to hear that. She couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai, "third grandma, let''s..."


    But when ye Tangcai slowly ate the rose cake in his hand and drank half a bowl of sweet glutinous drink, he stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Qiuju was stunned and followed up.


    Huiran''s eyes flashed slightly and caught up with ye Tangcai''s footsteps.


    Soon, ye Tangcai walked out of the flower gate.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family saw that ye Tang was picked out, and bursts of pride flashed through their eyes. They knew that she didn''t dare not come out, otherwise the Qin family would feel better as soon as she knelt! If you really don''t come out, kneel at the gate and see if she will come.


    But when he raised his head, he saw that ye Tangcai was gorgeous, followed by four or five servant girls and a string of women. Obviously, she should be a mean son and daughter-in-law, but now she is full of style and has bursts of diaphragmatic response in her heart.


    At this time, there was a stack of startled cries over the gate: "Hey, what are you pulling me here for?"


    But Uncle Chu was pulled in by the green leaves. When Uncle Chu saw Chu Miaoshu kneeling there, his face changed: "what''s going on?"


    Although he asked, he shouted in his heart: trouble is coming again!


    Since Chu yunpan became famous, uncle Chu has also been popular in the aristocratic circle. Although he has not dealt with the people in the court, those idle aristocrats still love to make friends with him.


    Uncle Chu had nothing to do, so he went out to drink and eat with these people. He didn''t know how comfortable he was.


    He is not buried in the back house all day. There are many gossip and news in these restaurants. He also likes to listen to these, so he gathers together to drink tea and eat every day.


    Yesterday, Chu Miaoshu held a flower feast in the prince''s house. Some friends laughed at him why he didn''t attend. He felt that his daughter could hold these banquets. He smiled back. As long as he invited women''s family members, how could he be a big man.


    At that time, he didn''t know how proud he was. Who knows, before half lunch, he heard the scandal from the prince''s house. Chu Miaoshu actually fought in the dark, demolished his backstage, and was slapped by the prince.


    At that time, the whole restaurant laughed and said that Chu Miaoshu had a pig brain and was ungrateful.


    Uncle Chu felt shameless, angry and hated. He couldn''t stay. He hurried home.


    When he came home, he wanted to scold Qin Shi and Chu Miao, but he regretted coming home because he thought that the mother and daughter would cry and have too many things to do with each other.


    Later, I was relieved to learn that the mother and daughter were still in the prince''s house.


    But this morning, in case they came back, they ran out again.


    I didn''t expect that he would go outside, and Qin would catch him back and mix him with these rotten things.


    Uncle Chu now looked at Chu Miaoshu kneeling. His face was dark and he wanted to run away, but it seemed that he was incompetent and avoided things.


    At this time, ye Tangcai had crossed the flower gate.


    Ye Tangcai looked sideways at Chu Miaoshu: "do you still have the face to come?"


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu held a bad breath when they heard her tone so impolite.


    "Little sister-in-law... I really knew I was wrong... At that time, I just wanted to switch... Sobbing..." Chu Miaoshu cried.


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face changed.


    "Saburo''s family, your sister was just confused yesterday. Now she apologizes to you." Qin''s iron green face took a step forward and looked back at Uncle Chu: "Sir, are you standing like this?"


    With a bitter face, uncle Chu had to come forward and frown deeply: "the Sanlang family... Is it a family. There must be some friction between brothers and sisters. They are brothers and sisters anyway... Sister Shu knows her mistake now. Forgive her. Besides, Saburo is now an official in the dynasty, his Highness the crown prince... It''s his highness after all. Sister Shu married the crown prince, which is also a help to Saburo! Otherwise, he will be alone in the court and will be easily bullied. "


    Qin looked at ye Tangcai and saw that ye Tangcai frowned slightly. It was obviously a little loose, but she said, "I can''t see where she helped us. If she doesn''t give us trouble or bully us, I''ll worship the Buddha."


    "No, little sister-in-law... Sobbing..." Chu Miaoshu cried bitterly. "I didn''t think about it yesterday... I didn''t learn the rules of the side imperial concubine well and forgot the grade... I always thought that entering the royal family was the king, so... If you don''t salute, you will be disrespectful to the royal family. I''m afraid your behavior will bring trouble to the family, That''s why I asked you to salute... I don''t know. It was because I didn''t learn the rules well and you were tough that I made such a misunderstanding. "


    "Yes, yes." Qin nodded quickly.


    Ye Tangcai was angry and smiled: "this has become my fault?" He said, his eyes colder.


    Chu Miaoshu saw the coldness and annoyance in her eyes. He trembled and panicked, so he had to bite his lips: "no, no... I don''t mean that... It''s me... It''s all my fault..."


    "How could it be you? You didn''t just say, it was just a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding? This is your attitude of admitting your mistake? " The radian of Ye Tang''s lips is more and more ironic.


    Chu Miaoshu''s lips were almost biting and bleeding. At last, he bowed his head and cried, "no... first, I didn''t learn my rules well... Second... I''m really proud... My sister-in-law is so beautiful, but I still have some problems with Mrs. Hou. I became a concubine and remembered the rules wrong, so I wanted you to salute me... I was wrong, sobbing... "


    Hearing Chu Miaoshu''s apology, the Qin family was so distressed that tears were about to flow down. What a humiliation.


    Uncle Chu was also moved and sighed slightly: "Saburo''s daughter-in-law... Sister Shu, her little girl''s family made mistakes because of her willfulness. And... It''s just a small mistake. "


    "If you still don''t spare her, I''ll kneel for her and beg your forgiveness." As he said this, the Qin family knelt down with a thump.


    Huiran and Qiuju were startled and hurriedly ran to pull her: "does my wife want to be unfaithful to my third grandmother?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to apologize for sister Shu." Qin Shi said and wiped his tears. The tears were real, because she felt that Chu Miao was really wronged, and she felt uncomfortable looking at them¡° Woo woo... How on earth would you forgive her. My poor book girl... "


    "Niang..." Chu Miaoshu plunged into Qin''s arms. Mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. I don''t know how miserable it was.


    Uncle Chu looked at it and felt sad. He sighed and looked at ye Tangcai: "she just wanted to ask you to salute. Now it''s no big deal to apologize. Forget it!"


    Qin was crying with Chu Miaoshu in his arms, but his eyes glanced at Ye Tang quietly.


    Ye Tangcai pursed his lips: "well, look at my father''s face, this thing will be erased. Not again! "


    "There will be no next time!" Chu Miaoshu quickly cried and smiled, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Ye Tangcai snorted and turned away.


    "Alas!" Seeing that the matter had been solved, uncle Chu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Miaoshu. "In the future, we should love each other with Saburo and stop being a demon."


    With that, he turned away in a hurry and didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Qin''s family helped Chu Miaoshu up. The mother and daughter got on the car. Chu Miaoshu picked up the curtain and looked at the direction ye Tangcai left. His red eyes were full of cold, and he bit his lips hard.


    "I, Chu Miaoshu, swear that in the future, I will step on her and that bitch under my feet!" Chu Miaoshu hated word by word¡° Being a concubine can''t make you kneel. When I become the queen, I''ll see if you kneel! "


    She had always thought that when she became a side imperial concubine and entered the royal family, it was incomparably noble. It''s enough to be a concubine and be loved by the crown prince.


    But yesterday''s slap made it clear to her that no matter how noble the concubine was, she was also a concubine!


    She doesn''t want to be a concubine anymore!


    Even being a crown princess is not enough! Because the prince is not the emperor, he has to win over Chu yunpan.


    She wants to be queen!


    As long as you become the queen, you can pick Chu yunpan and ye Tang.


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t wait. His heart was full of anxiety, so he bit his lip: "why isn''t the prince the emperor?"


    Qin Shi was surprised and could not say such words. But now only mother and daughter, and after this, she also hopes that her daughter can discuss the world as soon as possible.


    "Why is your Highness the prince or the prince?" Chu Miaoshu continued.


    "Soon, don''t worry." Qin whispered, "now let''s bear it first. With his momentum, we climbed up step by step. When you climb to the back, she will kneel if she doesn''t kneel! At that time, we will help your brother up step by step to replace the bitch''s pull, and then we will put them to death. "


    "How many years will I have to endure?" Chu Miaoshu held his handkerchief tightly, but he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were red. She doesn''t want to be wronged now. She just wants to step on ye Tangcai.


    "Alas... Anyway, the emperor is still in spirit." Qin Shi then covered her mouth, "well, let''s not continue this topic, otherwise it would be a great crime to kill her head. When you return to the prince''s residence, don''t say anything more. I have to apologize to the crown prince when I go back. "


    Chu Miaoshu nodded his head and bit his lips hard. What he thought in his mind was Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Last time I saw emperor Zhengxuan, he married her. She felt that emperor Zhengxuan was very kind.


    But now, I just feel that this old immortal is disgusting. Why don''t you die when you are old?


    Occupying the throne all day, so that his Highness the prince can''t be the emperor and she can''t be the queen.


    His Highness the crown prince is too gentle. He is almost thirty years old now. Why don''t you worry about becoming an emperor? Do you have to endure for another few decades?


    The more Chu Miaoshu thought about it, the more he hated it. He seemed to have something to spit out in his heart.

 Chapter 397

    Ye Tang picked flowers through the flower drop gate and blew the willows all the way. Walk slowly to your house.


    Qiuju and Qingliu were talking about Chu Miaoshu.


    "With her appearance, she is not a calm person at first sight. Now she is just soft for a moment. She doesn''t know how to be unwilling and unwilling." Qingliu said.


    "Is that enough?" Baishui snorted, "I''m afraid she will make Yin moves and become a demon in the future."


    "It''s time to ignore her just now. Even if the wife is really kneeling there, the prince slapped her and some bad reputation in the past, others can guess what''s going on with their heels. They will ask the master to intercede with us. We also have old ladies. If the wife really dares to kneel, let the old lady catch their mother and daughter back and see how they kneel and frame others! At that time, they made a kneeling thing again, and the prince continued to kill her! " Qingliu said.


    "Yes, yes, we should eliminate future troubles forever." White water said¡° We still have time. Go to the prince''s house again and say to break off relations with her. "


    Baishui said, looking at ye Tangcai, he didn''t want to, but ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "forget it, you have to forgive people and forgive people. It''s a face for your father."


    Qiuju and Qingliu were surprised.


    "Yes, yes!" Huiran quickly echoed, "it''s the prince''s side imperial concubine. Just now the master was right. It''s not easy for the Third Master in officialdom. The eldest girl is now the prince''s side imperial concubine again. Brother and sister should support each other. Now the prince slapped her and she woke up. "


    Qiuju was stunned and nodded hurriedly: "it''s really that."


    Qingliu and others listened and felt reasonable, so they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ye Tang picked the corners of his lips, but his bright eyes flashed a mocking light.


    Chu Miaoshu was married by the emperor. It''s impossible to divorce her for such a small matter. Otherwise, it would be beating the emperor''s face.


    Moreover, Chu Miaoshu''s marriage was meant to win over Chu yunpan for the crown prince, and it was impossible to stop.


    I will not quit Chu Miaoshu and marry Chu Miaoshu instead.


    Otherwise, where will the royal face go?


    When a minister said two words, they nodded and bowed down, rested those who the minister didn''t like, and married another sister of the minister?


    The meaning of wooing is too obvious, and the royal family loses face.


    So this matter can only be resolved!


    Moreover, now Chu yunpan is going to rebel for the king of Liang. Chu Miaoshu will marry the prince''s house and "love each other" before the emperor and the prince will trust him.


    Besides, Chu Miaoshu is really a wonderful person. It''s up to her to destroy the solid fortress between the prince and the emperor.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai couldn''t help smiling gently.


    Qingliu was right. Chu Miaoshu would willingly bow to her.


    He is not willing to be a side imperial concubine. Now he must want to use them, become a high queen and kick them again.


    Hehe, who uses who doesn''t know yet.


    "Third Master!" Qiuju''s happy voice suddenly sounded in the back.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Chu yunpan coming up in a black and red robe.


    Ye Tangcai immediately filled his face with a smile: "it''s so early today?"


    "These days, the weather is getting colder and colder. The emperor has an old disease, so he went down early." Chu yunpan walked up with a smile and gently hugged her waist. "When I entered the door, I heard Qing''er say that Chu Miaoshu and they had come."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai said what Chu Miaoshu and Qin had just arrived and what they had done, "I think it''s your mother and your sister, so forgive them once."


    Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink like eyes flashed slightly. The husband and wife had a good heart. They just smiled and nodded: "well done, madam. Let''s go. After dinner, I''ll go out with you to have a look at the bowstring. Until tomorrow, your little bow and arrow will be ready. "


    "Mm-hmm" ye Tangcai held his arm and looked at him with a beautiful face.


    The husband and wife returned to the house, had dinner, and went to the street together.


    They went to the store that specializes in bows and arrows and bought bowstrings. When they went out, they saw waves of commotion among the people not far away, and then hid on both sides.


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently and looked up. A few pieces of a team of troops were passing through Daming Street on horseback.


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head: "these people are..."


    "Jingwei camp." Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "if there is no accident, this is the army that Wu Yiyi took out to pursue the bandits."


    Because there have been wars in recent years, first in the Northwest for three years, and then in the southwest for nearly a year, many people who have been displaced by the war form a tributary bandit and harm people everywhere.


    Although there were no more wars at the border, the bandits finally had power, and the rebellious heart could not be destroyed.


    In addition, the spring drought and locust plague in recent years, as well as the large-scale floods in the south in the second half of the year, have led to the displacement of tens of thousands of people.


    The bandits absorbed refugees, grew stronger and stronger, shouted that the sky was even, and caused trouble everywhere


    Emperor Zhengxuan sent Wu Yiyi, a general of Jingwei camp, to suppress the bandits, but Wu Yiyi has been chasing them for a year and has not exterminated them.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai looked up at Chu yunpan: "Third Master, will you go?"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were shining and he kissed her with his head down: "I want to go."


    Yes, who doesn''t? It''s Jingwei camp!


    Taking the Jingwei camp is equivalent to taking more than half of the armed forces in the whole capital.


    He has made great achievements in the southwest, and the people love him. Now he is the deputy general promoted by him.


    If he takes the Jingwei camp, he can start a rebellion with a shout. Even if you help Liang Wang up, the southwest will not be diligent. If the northwest Kangwang wants to be diligent, the southwest will lead the troops to work with the northwest Kangwang.


    But the emperor would only give the Jingwei camp and the forbidden army to the people he trusted most.


    Besides, the Emperor didn''t hang up when he got to the Jingwei camp. It''s not time to start the army in a short time. The emperor and the prince have to be despised by the people or do something against the law before they can become famous.


    "Come on, let''s go home first." Chu yunpan said, pulling ye Tangcai to leave the shop.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after Chu Miaoshu left the West Hou house in the town, the mother and daughter discussed the way in the carriage, and then asked people to send the Qin family back to the Chu house, and Chu Miaoshu returned to the prince''s house.


    Chu Miaoshu returned to miaoyanxuan and asked the servant girl where the prince was. The servant girl said that the prince had gone to the study.


    Chu Miaoshu hurriedly asked the servant girl to prepare ginseng soup and cakes, ran outside the study and knelt.


    The prince is discussing with song Xiao about the recent Dynasty.


    Song Xiao said, "the secret report says that general Wu has fallen. He was killed in 20000 Jingwei camp in Hezhou. General Wu is still missing."


    The prince sat behind the nanmu table, tapped the table with his fingers and sneered: "ha ha, I knew he couldn''t do it. The little bandit can''t be killed after chasing him for a whole year. You said, "what will my father do next?"


    "What else?" Song Xiao said, and the prince looked at each other, and the two hearts were not announced. Song Xiao said: "of course, Chu yunpan is, otherwise he won''t respond to the city guard after his triumph. Why stay in the capital? Without even a transfer order, it is naturally impossible to really let him spend the new year at home. "


    These bandits who had been running in the Qi Dynasty for several years were not suppressed by the imperial court, but grew stronger and stronger. Emperor Zhengxuan also despised them from the beginning to the present dignified.


    Wu Yiyi can''t. He can only transfer people. When it comes to war, no one is more suitable than Chu yunpan.


    "Father, I really appreciate him." Said the prince.


    "This is natural. It can stabilize the country externally and govern the country internally." Song Xiao said, "now he is your Highness''s man, and your highness should put him in good use."


    Just then, Li Gui came in: "Your Highness, concubine Chu is kneeling outside."


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "OK, stand aside first."


    "Yes." Li Gui promised and stood aside.


    The prince discussed with song Xiao for a while, and finally played a game of chess. Only then did you stand up and go out.


    Out of the study door, Chu Miaoshu was kneeling on the White Jade Road in front of him.


    Seeing him, Chu Miaoshu burst into tears: "Your Highness, I know I was wrong... Sobbing... I have apologized to my third brother''s house today. Yesterday... I didn''t learn the rules well."


    But the prince frowned gently: "do you really know your mistake?"


    "Yes!" Seeing that the prince''s tone was loose, Chu Miaoshu hurried forward and pulled his robe, "Your Highness... My concubine thought that marrying into the royal family... Represented the dignity of the royal family. For fear that my sister-in-law would bring disaster to the family if she didn''t behave properly, she asked her to salute... Unexpectedly, I remembered the rules wrong, your highness... Sobbing... I have explained to my third brother''s house, My third brother and sister-in-law have forgiven me. "


    The prince looked at her, sighed and lifted her up: "Shuer... OK, I''ll forgive you. Do you know that yesterday''s slap hurt you in the heart of this palace! But you make such a mistake in front of so many people. If the palace doesn''t beat you, others won''t be convinced. "


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu burst into tears and plunged his head into his arms. "Your Highness, after my concubine, I will learn the rules well and never lose face to your highness again. Sobbing..."


    "All right, let''s go back quickly!" The prince patted her on the back.


    "Yes." Chu Miaoshu broke his tears and nodded.


    A digression


    Emperor: I love my son. Our walls are unbreakable!


    Prince: I love my father. Our walls are indestructible!


    Chu Miaoshu: the leader of the demolition team rushed here with an excavator!

 Chapter 398

    The prince and Chu Miaoshu returned to miaoyuanxuan together. They seemed to have returned to the sweetness of a few days ago, but Chu Miaoshu had realized that Chu yunpan was there only because she was loved by her, and Chu yunpan was her backstage.


    Thinking, Chu Miao only had deep hatred in her heart. When she became the queen, she kicked the two disgusting things.


    Chu Miaoshu made up with the crown prince and also had confidence. Hurriedly asked the servant girl and the woman to take the money outside to buy off some idle men and let them talk in the theater, restaurants and other places.


    It was a misunderstanding yesterday, but it was because she married too hastily, had to do embroidery work and learn palace etiquette. Some rules were not clear, so she made such a joke, and finally evolved into that.


    Believe it or not, she is really with ye Tangcai''s husband and wife, which can be regarded as an end to the old grudge.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng was sitting askew on the long couch of a dragon and a Phoenix. A little maid in blue stood in front of her and reported the situation outside.


    While listening, empress Zheng rubbed her temples and finally waved her hand. The little maid in waiting withdrew with her body low.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Mother Shi stepped forward with concern.


    "It''s all right..." empress Zheng''s slightly round face was a little dark, but she was still angry at last. She drank coldly: "that Chu Miaoshu... Is really a product. We''ve never seen such shameless people in the palace."


    Then he took a hard breath and patted his hand on the Kang Table on one side.


    "Anyway, now she has made up with Zhenxi Hou. I believe she will never be a demon after this." Mother Shi said.


    Empress Zheng wanted to catch Chu Miaoshu and teach her a lesson.


    But it was said to be a matter of Chu Miaoshu''s rules. It belonged to the house in their palace. It was originally managed by her queen. If Chu Miaoshu was called to punish now, it would be like hitting her queen in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the prince went to bed in Chu Miaoshu''s room.


    When the Crown Princess learned about this, her face was gloomy, but she didn''t respond much.


    She has been fighting with the former Princess Feng for many years. She knows better than anyone that Chu Miaoshu will return to glory as long as Chu yunpan does not fall down.


    The next morning, the prince went to court as scheduled.


    In Jinhua hall, a group of officials had arrived. When they saw the prince coming in, they quickly saluted.


    Chu yunpan also saw the prince. His handsome face stiffened, and then came forward to bow his hand: "see your highness, the flower feast the day before yesterday... It really makes you laugh."


    The prince smiled and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "Hou Yanzhong in the west of town, these women''s homes are like that. They always make trouble for trivial things."


    Why didn''t he catch up a few days ago? Because he was the prince, and Chu Miaoshu was the daughter of the Chu family before he became the princess of the prince!


    Chu yunpan, as a brother, naturally had to bow to the crown prince.


    Chu yunpan just hung his head and smiled.


    The courtiers around looked at him and knew that the prince and Chu yunpan were well again.


    After all, it was just some small things. Even if Chu Miaoshu was really confused at first, he should understand it now. When the interests of brothers and sisters are agreed, they will support each other.


    Yao Yangcheng''s eyes on one side were overcast.


    The courtiers waited for half a ring, and before emperor Zhengxuan went to court, they couldn''t help talking.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Zan whispered.


    The prince frowned gently: "I''ll send someone to have a look..."


    "The emperor arrived -" the prince heard the eunuch sing before he found someone to go to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    The courtiers immediately stood in two neat rows.


    After a while, I heard bursts of heavy footsteps and Emperor Xuan took his seat.


    After the following courtiers shouted long live three times, they heard CAI Jie say "free".


    They looked up and saw emperor Zhengxuan sitting behind the Dragon case with a gloomy face. His face was pale and his old eyes shrugged and pulled, looking depressed.


    When the courtiers were surprised, Liao Shoufu immediately bowed his hands and said, "Your Majesty has been unhappy recently, but the dragon body is not safe?"


    The courtiers looked at him anxiously. After all, Emperor Zhengxuan''s health is not a day or two.


    Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to wave his hand and said it was all right, but he was so ill that he didn''t even have the strength to wave his hand.


    CAI Jie on one side hurriedly said, "it''s just that the wind and cold attack the body due to the alternation of autumn and winter. Just have a rest."


    "The minister and others are extremely anxious. Please take care of the dragon body." The courtiers hurriedly greeted each other.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only waved coldly, "I''m fine."


    At this time, a small eunuch came in: "I inform the emperor that Liu Xuan of Jingwei Camp wants to see you."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s white eyebrows were slightly picked, and he only said coldly, "Xuan."


    After a while, he saw a rough man in his forties, dressed as a military officer, coming in and kneeling: "long live my emperor, Liu Xuan."


    The courtiers below looked at Liu Xuan, some puzzled, but some eyes flashed slightly.


    Everyone knows that Liu Xuan and Wu Yiyi chased the bandits together, but now Wu Yiyi didn''t come back, but there was only one Liu Xuan. Some courtiers guessed that something had happened.


    "What about Wu Yiyi?" Emperor Zhengxuan sounded with a hoarse old voice.


    "Return to the Emperor..." Liu Xuan''s head dropped lower. "The minister and others were ordered to pursue the bandits and arrived in Hezhou... They were ambushed by the bandits in Qiaoshan. General Wu... Counted the arrows and removed his right leg... Now he is dying. He is on his way back to Beijing. It is estimated that he will arrive the day after tomorrow!"


    The courtiers took a breath. Wu Yiyi was not only defeated, but also disabled!


    Liang Wang''s long eyelashes drooped gently to cover the cold light in his eyes.


    The emperor Zhengxuan at the head had a relaxed face, but he didn''t say a word or get angry.


    Obviously, Wu Yiyi''s incompetence has polished emperor Zhengxuan''s patience during this period of time.


    These guys in Jingwei camp are all empty bags. They can''t even deal with a nest of mobs.


    He didn''t expect this group of waste for a long time.


    Thinking, his eyes fell on Chu yunpan. Now, only Chu yunpan has the ability.


    Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at Chu yunpan.


    During this time, Chu yunpan was placed in Beijing without any order or arrangement, just in case Wu Yiyi, a fool, fell, so that Chu yunpan could go out and catch all the things.


    But the Jingwei camp and the forbidden army are his armor. They can''t be easily handed over to others. They must be loyal to him, not even the prince.


    Chu yunpan now belongs to the crown prince and is so famous that the Southwest has become his power. It is impossible to correct Emperor Xuan''s heart without fear.


    But after this period of observation, it was found that Chu yunpan was really loyal.


    In the past two days, the crown prince and Chu yunpan had a conflict because of some small things, but Chu yunpan didn''t turn the big things into small ones on the spot, but almost broke up with Chu Miaoshu.


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan was comforted. Even if he stood in the camp of the prince, it was all because of his marriage. In fact, Chu yunpan was more loyal to himself.


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed weakly for two times, and his wrinkled fingers fell a little, "Zhenxi Hou."


    "The end will come!" Chu yunpan immediately knelt down.


    "I order you to send 30000 troops to Hezhou to wipe out the bandits." Emperor Zhengxuan''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "The end will respect the purpose." Chu yunpan said.


    "Let''s go tomorrow!" Emperor Zhengxuan added another sentence.


    The prince looked at Chu Yun and his eyes became more and more eager.


    The courtiers were no surprise.


    Yao Yangcheng on one side has an old gloomy face. In this way, the crown princess has no legitimate son. In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, the queen may not be the crown princess.


    Even if the crown princess can be the queen, as long as Chu Miaoshu has a son, the crown prince will be Chu Miaoshu''s child.


    During this time, the prince became more and more indifferent to their old ministers.


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved again, and CAI Jie said, "retreat!"


    I don''t even listen to other governments.


    Emperor Zhengxuan stood up, shook his body and went straight to download. The prince and his courtiers exclaimed, "emperor!"


    CAI Jie and several small eunuchs had caught emperor Zhengxuan, and the courtiers were stunned: "Emperor... Are you okay?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan stood up with the strength of several small eunuchs such as CAI Jie, just waved his hand and let CAI Jie help him in.


    The ministers looked different and were worried. They wanted to go to the emperor''s bedroom to greet emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only saw Liao Shoufu, shangguanxiu and Chu yunpan, and the other ministers disappeared. Then the prince came again. Please say hello.


    When Chu yunpan returned to the house of the marquis in the west of the town, he took the bow string he bought yesterday to string the small bow picked by Ye Tang, and engraved flowers on the bow and arrow.


    Ye Tangcai came back from the outside with huiran and Qiuju. When he saw Chu yunpan sitting under the porch of the courtyard carving flowers, he ran over: "Third Master, I came back so early today."


    "I''m going to Hezhou tomorrow. You have to be good at home." Chu yunpan said, putting down the small bow in his hand.


    Ye Tangcai''s mood crossed down: "you should be careful."


    "Oh, I''ve even passed the thousands of troops and horses in Yu''an pass. I''m afraid of this little bandit." Chu yunpan chuckled, "this matter... Soon after it''s settled, we''ll have peace of mind."


    Ye Tangcai was cold all over and knew that he was talking about the king of Liang: "really?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan stood up and took her hand. "It''s cold here. Let''s go back to the house and talk."


    Some things, we must let her know clearly, but also let her participate, otherwise, it will turn her into danger.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai came forward, turned back and said to Qiuju and others, "go out and play. I''ll talk to the third master."


    The couple entered the house hand in hand, and then slammed the door tightly.


    Autumn orange and green willow were stunned.


    Autumn orange looked at the tightly closed door and felt depressed.


    The husband and wife have got along well enough. In addition to going to court, or occasionally socializing outside, the third master sticks to her as soon as he gets home. Now he has to drive all the people out and stick again.


    Apart from the screwdriver, there is nothing the couple can''t let anyone in.


    It''s early morning. It''s not noon yet!


    "Come on, let''s fly kites outside." Huiran smiled and greeted Qiuju and Qingliu to go outside.

 Chapter 399

    The couple closed the door and spoke on the couch between Xici. Chu yunpan explained the situation with King Liang in detail.


    Now, when he comes back from the suppression of bandits, he will get to the Jingwei camp and master the whole capital. During this period, he will divide the relationship between the crown prince and Emperor Zhengxuan. When the weather, geography and people are all together, he can start the army.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "when you come back, the overall situation can be basically determined."


    Chu yunpan said, "I''m so tired here. Let''s talk in bed."


    Ye Tang choked: "not tired!"


    Chu yunpan said with a smile, "it''s OK here."


    Ye Tang choked: "what are you doing in broad daylight? The girls are going to laugh. "


    "What''s funny about things between our husband and wife?" Chu yunpan snorted, held her on his lap, and bit her ear. "This is my house. Whoever laughs will be expelled."


    Ye Tangcai''s ears were red, but he puffed out, but he buried it in his arms and held it tightly: "Third Master, I don''t want you. You should come home early."


    "OK." He hung his head and kissed her gently on the top of her head.


    The two stayed in the room for most of the day. They didn''t pass the meal until later.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan went to the court as usual, but emperor Zhengxuan didn''t go to the court today. CAI Jie said that emperor Zhengxuan''s cold was getting worse and he was ill in bed and asked the crown prince to act as the court''s political agent.


    Chu yunpan said goodbye to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    Chu yunpan followed CAI Jie''s footsteps and went in. He saw a bright yellow room, and the Golden Dragon curtain of Tianyun brocade was heavily open


    Emperor Zhengxuan was weakly lying on the Dragon bed. His whole face was hidden in the hat tent of a golden dragon cloud. He saw the fierce young man approaching step by step.


    For some reason, Emperor Zhengxuan''s heart suddenly jumped a few times. When he saw his familiar beautiful face, he was relieved.


    Chu yunpan approached the huge dragon couch and knelt down on one knee: "I will see the emperor at the end."


    "Coming..." emperor Zhengxuan breathed weakly.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan raised his head and looked at him anxiously: "at the end, he will say goodbye to the emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded: "by the way... Cough, didn''t I give you a set of red flame armor last time? Where is it? "


    "At home." Chu yunpan said, "because it is a gift from the emperor, it has been enshrined all the time."


    "Cough... Put it on." Emperor Zhengxuan said, "it... Is not used for dust sealing. People like her must hope that this suit of armor... Can dance on the battlefield and in battle again. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned and nodded: "yes, the military general will let someone get it now."


    "Go, slave." Outside, CAI Jie turned and walked out quickly. He called Yu Yang at the Donghua gate and asked him to go back and get the armor.


    Zhenxi Hou''s house was close to the palace. After a while, Yu Yang took Zhanjia into the palace.


    CAI Jie and Chu Yun climbed to the side of a bank. After a while, she took off her black and red robes and changed into this red flame armor.


    With the clang of the thick point, Chu yunpan came over.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were faint. In the blur, he saw a slender figure approaching slowly. The golden red steel leaves were saved into fine and expensive armor, the Dragon singing gold face belt was stretched around the waist, the fine steel goggles in front and back, the cage was tightened on the shoulders, and a round flower robe was worn.


    His long black hair was tied high behind his head, with wind eyes and sword eyebrows. His military power was thousands of miles, like the whole country was trapped in his eyebrows. The demeanor is bright red, warm and bright like fire. The pace is calm and pressing step by step, which makes people feel frightened.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also shocked. Empress Xiao''s figure appeared in his mind and slowly overlapped with the people in front of him.


    The first time I saw her, it was also this feeling... Thick flame like fire, shocking and sincere.


    Now, she seems to live in front of him


    Sure enough, it was right to send out this set of red flame armor, which made her seem to live again.


    However, the sense of oppression in front of him made him feel depressed and angry, just like the cold eyes she cast after he ascended the throne.


    Until a heavy clang sounded, Chu yunpan knelt in front of him on one knee: "the end will be finished."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and finally recovered. Looking at Chu yunpan, who knelt in front of him, he felt comfortable again and again. He smiled and said, "very good. In the future... You go to the battle to kill the enemy, just wear it."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    "It''s getting late. Go." Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan again. He only felt that his throat was tight and wanted to cough, but he endured it. No one could see that he was so weak.


    Chu yunpan promised, and then turned and went out.


    Until Chu yunpan''s figure disappeared outside the door, Emperor Zhengxuan heard a painful cough: "cough, cough..."


    "Emperor, you......" CAI Jie rushed over.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed and bent. It was too hard to lie down. CAI Jie quickly helped him sit up and stuffed him behind him with a soft pillow. The little eunuch behind hurriedly brought a gold and copper sputum pot to come forward. Emperor Zhengxuan coughed in and saw several mouthfuls of blood red.


    CAI Jie was shocked and hurriedly asked the little eunuch to call Luo Yizheng.


    Dr. Luo is a 70 year old man with both hair and beard. He has served the royal family for more than 50 years and has excellent medical skills. No one can be better than him in Daqi.


    But even so, it still can''t cure emperor Zhengxuan''s disease.


    Doctor Luo was taking his pulse. CAI Jie asked urgently, "how about it?"


    Doctor Luo shook his head: "the emperor''s thirst quenching disease is becoming more and more serious... And the half moon flower in his early years... But the emperor will have great blessings and auspicious people in the sky."


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to his good words and coughed bitterly.


    "Now, it''s best to use the natural hot soup spring and soak the medicine bath prepared by Weichen." Luo Yi is right.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only closed his eyes tightly, didn''t speak, just waved his hand, and Luo Yizheng bowed down.


    Seeing that emperor Zhengxuan didn''t promise on the spot, CAI Jie knew what was on emperor Zhengxuan''s mind.


    Now his condition is getting more and more serious. As a close person, CAI Jie naturally knows that his condition is different from that in the past. Emperor Zhengxuan''s health is getting worse and worse. He has a feeling that he is weak and can''t help himself with any effort.


    CAI Jie knew that this was a great difficulty. Maybe he could get through it


    But people have a desire to survive, not to mention an emperor. Of course, they will do everything they need to survive.


    As an emperor, he doesn''t want to expose his weak appearance before his ministers. The weaker he is, the less he wants to.


    CAI Jie turned his head and said, "by the way, emperor, the empress''s birthday will be in a few days. Because of the war in recent years, natural disasters and bandits, the empress said she would not make a big deal, but just ask some people to have a meal. But the empress is the queen of a country. How can she be so simple. If not, the emperor and empress will ask your Highnesses to go to the palace in Quanshan to see the autumn scenery. "


    The hot soup emperor in this spring mountain is the best hot soup spring in this area of the capital. Now you can take a medicine bath by watching the autumn scenery with the queen.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded as soon as his eyes lit up: "accurate."


    Cai Jieli backed out with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yun climbed out of the palace, he went home again. When he entered the door, he saw ye Tangcai sitting under a clump of bamboo outside the hanging flower door, dressed in Bixia cloud pattern brocade clothes, hanging his head, and tying sachets with Qiuju, huiran and other servant girls.


    Hearing a clang sound, ye Tangcai quickly raised his head and was surprised to see Chu yunpan. He was dressed in warm red flame armor, with long hair tied behind his head and clear eyebrows. The whole person was like a sharp sword at night.


    But when I saw her, my eyes softened again.


    Autumn orange looked at Chu yunpan''s majestic appearance, and her eyes were bright and full of amazement. Qingliu and others have never seen Chu yunpan in military uniform. They are very excited.


    Ye Tangcai walked over and looked at his red flame armour and smiled, "Third Master!"


    She had come to him. He hung his head, put his big palm on her small head and smiled, "huh?"


    "You are so handsome!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes were bright and rushed to hug him. Who knows, he bumped into his goggles and made a "Oh" sound.


    Chu yunpan quickly rubbed it for her.


    Ye Tangcai looked up at him: "sure enough, it''s best to wear military uniform. It''s the most powerful."


    Listening to her praise, Chu yunpan smiled: "I''m leaving."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised disappointedly, picked up the sachet in his hand, hung his head and tied it to his tight belt.


    Chu yunpan looked at her dark head and was carefully tying a sachet to him. His heart was soft and kissed twice. Then he had to get on the horse and beat the horse to leave.

 Chapter 400

    The weather is getting colder and colder. Ye Tangcai turns out thick winter clothes, but even if there is a fire plate at home and wears thick clothes, ye Tangcai still feels cool. He always feels that the room is too spacious and frightening.


    On the first day of November, ye Tangcai received a palace post saying that the Queen''s fifth birthday. Because of the war in recent years and natural and man-made disasters, we did not make a big deal. We only went to the palace to enjoy the autumn scenery. The emperor and queen loved each other deeply and accompanied them. Accompanied by King Lu, King Liang and Rong, the crown prince stayed in Beijing to cook state affairs. In addition, he ordered several friendly aristocratic families to go together.


    The people listened and praised the queen for thinking of the people.


    The nobles laughed but didn''t speak. The household stared. It''s good to stay in the palace. Wouldn''t the cost double?


    This trip, really only travel? It doesn''t matter how many things you have to take on the way. When you get to the palace, you really only enjoy the scenery? No food? Don''t play?


    And call so many people!


    Anyway, if the household department doesn''t stare, everyone doesn''t dare to say more. We have to pull out how much money we want.


    Ye Tangcai received a post to enjoy the autumn scenery in Quanshan. A group of servant girls were happy and wanted to come and see it.


    "Third grandma actually received a post." Bai Shuixi said, "I heard that my mother didn''t do much, and the number of people she invited was limited. Unexpectedly, the third grandmother was also listed."


    "This is not taken for granted." Qiuju grabbed it with a smile, turned it over and over, and was very pleased to see the post of hot gold depicting phoenix spreading its wings, "my third master is so powerful. Who can compare with him in the military attach ¨¦. Even among the literary ministers, few have his literary talent. "


    "However, I heard that the emperor seems to be ill. Can you go to the palace?" Qingliu said.


    "Since you can go, it shouldn''t be much serious." Autumn orange road.


    Ye Tangcai lay on the couch and played with the small bow Chu yunpan made for her. Listening to what they said about Emperor Xuandi''s illness, the corners of his lips turned up.


    Emperor Zhengxuan is now terminally ill, but he doesn''t want his weakness to be developed.


    Now his doctor is Luo Yizheng.


    Luo Yi has a unique skill, that is, Luo''s medicine bath, which specializes in treating terminally ill patients with thirst. But the chance of delaying the disease is only two out of ten.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t want others to know that he went to take a medicine bath, so he took the queen and others to celebrate his birthday and enjoy the scenery. In fact, he was treating a disease.


    On the fifth birthday of November, we have to start on the third day of November, because it is not suitable to travel on the fourth day of November.


    Early in the morning on the third day of junior high school, the invited people gathered at Longwu gate.


    But ye Tangcai was invited to Fengyi palace.


    It was already full of people, including empress Zheng, crown princess, Chu Miaoshu, Princess Lu, Princess Xinyang, Princess Yining, Princess yue''an, and empress Zheng''s sister-in-law, Mrs. Zheng.


    "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is here." Empress Zheng smiled when she saw ye Tangcai¡° Come and sit here. "


    Pointed to the embroidered pier next to her.


    Chu Miaoshu, who was standing on the side with the crown princess, had a gloomy look in her eyes. She couldn''t even sit down, so she asked ye Tangcai to sit down.


    After ye Tangcai sat down, empress Zheng asked about some family affairs. However, it was cold. Chu yunpan had enough clothes ready for departure.


    At about Chenshi, they left Fengyi palace in soft sedans and boarded the bus at Longwu gate.


    Ye Tangcai was arranged to take a car with Qin and Chu Miaohua because they were family and had no reason to separate.


    The Qin family saw ye Tangcai hehe, but did not dare to offend him. He pinched Chu Miaohua. Chu Miaohua spoke quickly to ease the atmosphere. The Qin family pretended to smile.


    There are hundreds of mighty motorcades. The forbidden army opens the way and winds away all the way.


    The prince stood in the high-rise building and looked at the leaving team. He was very relieved. The big stone in his heart seemed to disappear in an instant.


    He knew that emperor Zhengxuan was out of health. Emperor Zhengxuan never hid it from their mother and son, because emperor Zhengxuan had always trusted them.


    The prince looked at the fleeting motorcade, but his heart was full of joy. He was very worried about his father''s condition. After all, he loved his old father for many years, but if his father died


    Well, he''s a little excited.


    But soon, he will suppress this little excitement and introspect.


    Because his mother warned him that now they hold too much in their hands. Only by playing steadily step by step can they be safe. Waiting slowly is that they don''t have to take risks or put themselves in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade slowly left the palace gate and went straight out of the city gate from Daming street.


    The guards stood on both sides of the street with long guns and knives. The people were afraid and wanted to see it. They knelt down to the streets on both sides.


    When you see this luxurious team, the first one has left the city gate, but the last one has not boarded the bus in the palace. It is like a long powerful dragon, which... Saves money than in the palace? Benefit the people?


    The people were stunned.


    Anyway, no matter what the people think, empress Zheng is in a very good mood when she leaves Beijing to celebrate her birthday. She feels much more lively and prosperous than in previous years.


    The suburbs are crisp in autumn, the sky is thin and the clouds are far away, and the surrounding weeds are withered, yellow and gray, but there is a beauty of Cangyuan and emptiness, which makes people''s mind open all at once.


    Many boudoir women rarely go out and mostly walk in Beijing. Especially in the past year, bandits have been rampant, and many people dare not go out of Beijing.


    Your wife and your girls opened the big curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside.


    Ye Tangcai also watched.


    Suddenly a carriage walked slowly side by side with her carriage.


    I saw a delicate little head lying wilting in front of the window, half dead: "CBI..."


    Ye Tang took a draw from the corner of his mouth: "Cherry prayer?"


    Zhao Yingqi gave her a withered look: "well..."


    Ye Tangcai was speechless: "what''s the matter with you?"


    In the past, Zhao Yingqi liked to jump outside. Not to mention Beijing, she just jumped in Beijing, which was enough for her to be happy. But now he is out of Beijing and can be on the waves outside for several days. Zhao Yingqi is wilting. Ye Tangcai is a little puzzled.


    "The scenery here is very good. Further on, there is a maple tree. It''s red and beautiful." Ye Tangcai said.


    Zhao Ying raised her eyelids slightly and shrugged down again. Her chin rested on the window frame and flattened her mouth. She only said "Oh" lazily.


    Ye Tangcai saw her clear eyes dim. I don''t know what hit she was. Anyway, she was pathetic.


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs sounded. Ye Tangcai saw a gorgeous purple figure riding a horse to the carriage between her and Zhao Yingqi. Finally, with a "Shua", he pulled up the window curtain of Zhao Yingqi!


    Then he rode away.


    Ye Tangcai is not good for the whole person.


    Then the carriage went for nearly two hours and finally arrived at Quanshan palace.

 Chapter 401

    Quanshan palace is the most magnificent palace of the royal family.


    Ye Tang picked up the curtain and looked at it. He saw that the palace was built on the hillside. A road winding down from the palace, and the army and horses walked up slowly.


    As he approached, he saw that it was a vermilion palace gate with five rooms wide. The arms of the high and thick walls on both sides spread out to surround the whole palace. The area is vast and endless.


    As the team approached, the huge palace gate opened slowly, and the team finally stopped in a yard.


    Immediately, an old eunuch with a group of maids and little eunuchs came up and took empress Zheng and others to the hall for dinner.


    Emperor Zhengxuan bumped all the way. The whole person was already dying. As soon as he got off the bus, he was blocked by several eunuchs such as CAI Jie, and finally looked up into the main hall.


    So at dinner, only empress Zheng presided over it. It is said that the emperor was tired, so he had a rest in the Palace first.


    Many of the family members didn''t know what was going on, but the ministers who followed the shape were as surprised as monkeys. They had heard about Emperor Zhengxuan''s illness into anointed blindness for a long time.


    When Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to hide it from them, they pretended not to know.


    Empress Zheng sat on the throne and looked at the ministers and ladies. She was very happy, but when she thought that emperor Zhengxuan was terminally ill, she looked worried and forced to smile.


    After dinner, empress Zheng said, "the most famous thing in Quanshan palace is hot soup spring. This hot water can wash away the fatigue of life. Let''s have a try."


    I was excited by everyone present.


    Chu Miaohua came up to ye lichai: "this hot soup spring... I heard that the water is naturally hot."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded. "I''ve read some miscellaneous books. Hot water comes out from the ground. It''s good for the body and the body."


    Chu Miaohua''s eyes brightened as he listened, and Qin''s side was also looking forward to it.


    "King Lu." Empress Zheng smiled and looked at King Lu, "take all the ministers and CHILDES to the east garden."


    "Yes." The king of Lu quickly agreed.


    "Come on, ladies and girls, follow the palace to the South Garden." Empress Zheng smiled gently and stood up.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Zhao Yingqi opposite and said, "let''s go."


    Zhao Yingqi looked at Liang Wang, timid and looking forward to it.


    Liang Wang''s sword eyebrow picked slightly and said coldly, "go back to sleep!"


    Zhao Ying prayed that her delicate little face was slightly white and drooped her head.


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently, but Liang Wang had turned and left. Zhao Yingqi took his clothes and followed him.


    Ye Tang was stunned, turned back and said to huiran, "is she more afraid of Liang Wang now?"


    Huiran nodded: "it seems so."


    "Little sister-in-law, let''s go quickly. Look at the queen. They''re all out." Chu Miaohua urged behind.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua followed the queen and others.


    Zhao Yingqi followed King Liang out of the main hall, walked to the west, returned to the assigned yard together, and then went in. When he saw CAI Jie step in, he smiled and said, "Your Highness, the emperor calls you."


    Liang Wangfeng nodded coldly, then turned back and glanced at Zhao Yingqi, and then left.


    Zhao Yingqi had to sit in the corridor of the main room and turn the flower rope there.


    Liang Wang followed CAI Jie and walked along the path paved with slightly cold white jade. However, he saw maple leaves rustling all the way, red clouds surging, and the setting sun''s slanting glow. It was gorgeous and threatening.


    Passing by many emeralds, high platforms and thick pavilions, they finally stopped in front of a gorgeous temple.


    This is the main hall of the emperor''s palace.


    King Liang walked in with the pace of CAI Jie. Finally, he went to the White House in the back hall and built it into a bathtub. It was the most beautiful pool in the whole spring hot soup, and was built in the main hall of the emperor.


    Heavy light yellow gauze curtains hung down. When Liang Wang walked in, there was a lot of dense moisture with strong medicinal smell.


    Liang Wang frowned and approached. He saw emperor Zhengxuan soaking in the hot soup spring, but the hot water was not normally transparent, but muddy yellow and sticky silk. Doctor Luo was standing aside.


    "Father." Liang Wang came over and gave a cold cry.


    But emperor Zhengxuan still closed his eyes. The king of Liang frowned and called again, "father emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow old eyes moved. Finally, he opened his eyes and moved his lips. It seemed that after working hard for a while, he opened his mouth and said in a pale hoarse voice, "here we are."


    "Yes." Liang Wang answered coldly.


    Seeing his indifference, Emperor Zhengxuan said, "I didn''t come here today to celebrate the Queen''s birthday. I came here to cure my illness."


    The light of mockery flashed in Liang Wang''s eyes and made no sound.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had some faint old eyes. Looking at the charming and romantic face of King Liang, he couldn''t help thinking of empress Xiao. He felt guilty again and again. "In my heart, only your mother."


    Liang Wang smiled: "then?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s lips moved. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long pause, he said: "it seems that we haven''t had a good chat between father and son for a long time. My body... I don''t know how long I can endure, so... Cough, it''s best to have a good chat with Zheng er. CAI Jie, cough... Bring a chair. "


    "Yes." Sister Cai promised, and then ran out. After a while, she came back with a black lacquer nanmu chair.


    He put the chair beside him and compared it with an inviting posture: "Your Highness, please."


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face flashed sarcasm and sat down impolitely. He wanted to hear what the old guy wanted to say. However, he had guessed what the old man wanted to do, do and say.


    After the king of Liang sat down, Emperor Zhengxuan began to chat with the king of Liang slowly, only talking about some daily things. More about Liang Wang''s childhood, about their father and son.


    For most of the time, Emperor Zhengxuan''s medicine bath was almost soaked, so he let Liang Wang leave.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the back of King Liang and sighed slightly, "this child... Will he understand my pains?"


    CAI Jie frowned lightly: "don''t hide from the emperor. His highness Liang is tricky and eccentric. Where can a servant see his ideas?"


    "That''s all." Emperor Zhengxuan said¡° You said, "will King Liang tell me about my serious illness?"


    CAI Jie said definitely, "No."


    In fact, many people know it. It''s better to ask Liang Wang if he wants to die. But Liang Wang must not want the emperor to die now.


    The king of Liang really doesn''t want emperor Zhengxuan to die at all. It''s the king of Liang who wants emperor Zhengxuan to live most now.


    As soon as emperor Zhengxuan died, the crown prince who was in charge of the overall situation in the court could immediately ascend the throne as emperor. Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan had to live and live well until his timing, geographical advantages and people were all gathered. That was the time for the old emperor to die.


    Liang Wang went out of the main hall, with a gloomy face, and strode into his yard.


    At the entrance, Zhao Yingqi sat in the corridor and turned over the flower rope.


    Liang Wangfeng''s eyes were frozen, and her red lips provoked a slightly ferocious smile and walked away.


    Zhao Yingqi was startled by his footsteps and suddenly looked up. He saw his face coming in a gloomy way. His delicate face turned white. Before he could react, he was dragged away with his collar: "Yingying..."


    Zhao Yingqi struggled desperately, but her struggle was always ineffective. She was dragged into the house directly. Finally, with two "bangs", the door of the good blessing carving was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and others over there have also been washed in the hot soup spring.


    After sitting in the car all day, everyone was in the mood to play again. After washing, they went back to the assigned yard.


    Ye Tangcai was assigned to a yard with the Qin family and Chu Miaohua. Ye Tangcai directly let the Qin family live in the main room and the wing room below.


    Because of the last Chu Miaoshu, Qin did not dare to be a demon, and Chu Miaoshu was active, so he was safe all the way.


    Ye Tangcai returned to his wing room and huiran had already paved the bed.


    On this trip, ye Tangcai brought huiran and autumn oranges. The second maid stayed here to clean up the house while ye Tangcai went to soak hot soup spring.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the dressing table and huiran scattered ye Tangcai''s hair.


    Ye Tangcai looked at himself in the bronze mirror and said to huiran, "by the way, is Liang Wang''s yard not far from you?"


    "Yes." Huiran nodded and straightened Ye Tang''s hair with a comb.


    Ye Tangcai stood up and took off his outer shirt: "just when we were going to soak hot soup spring, Princess Liang didn''t come with us. I don''t know how she was there."


    "I saw Liang Wang called away by father-in-law CAI." Huiran said, "I want to go and have a look. Who knows that the gate is so trivial that I can''t see anyone."


    Ye Tangcai frowned. What''s the difference between this and prisoners?

 Chapter 402

    Qiuju had already made the bed. He turned back and urged: "third grandma, it''s late. Go to bed quickly."


    Although it''s only Haishi now, everyone is tired after a day''s ride.


    And they are not like Ye Tang collectors who can soak hot soup spring. They have to pack up their things here. They are already tired.


    Huiran listened to the slightly complaining tone of Guan Qiuju and frowned.


    Ye Tangcai also yawned: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Ye Tangcai stood up and went to bed to have a rest.


    Huiran and Qiuju go outside. The palace was originally intended for the emperor and the accompanying nobles to live temporarily. It would be a little crowded, so there were half a Zhang wide Xiangzhu cots outside, enough for two servant girls to sleep.


    The next morning, empress Zheng gathered people to the racecourse and asked the women to learn to ride horses.


    The whole horse farm is more than ten mu, with pavilions and porches on the side for people to rest and enjoy the cool.


    There was already a lot of excitement on the horse farm. There were handsome horses or ponies everywhere. There were eunuchs and mammies who knew horses in the palace and taught those noble women to ride horses.


    Brother, the whole horse farm is full of warblers and swallows. His colorful clothes are floating. It''s very moving and beautiful.


    Today, Emperor Zhengxuan also came and was sitting in the spacious main Pavilion.


    Behind him are two large golden embroidered dragon clouds, and two palace maids cross holding sun and moon fans.


    Ye Tangcai, Princess Xinyang and other noble women are sitting in the pavilion next to them, watching those people play on the racecourse.


    At this time, a charming laugh sounded, but saw Princess yue''an, shangguanyun and several noble women coming. Shangguanyun said with a smile, "why is Mrs. Shao sitting here? Let''s ride a horse on the racecourse together."


    Princess yue''an nodded again and again: "young lady, can''t you ride a horse? My palace will, but if I teach you. "


    She is the most noble princess born by the queen. She doesn''t take the initiative to talk to others, but Chu yunpan is now powerful. Empress Zheng asks her to be close to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but you''re not feeling well. Just sit down."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shangguan Yun tilted his head.


    "Er..." ye Tangcai covered his chest. "Yesterday, the car bumped for too long, shaking a little disgusting."


    "Oh." Princess yue''an felt that ye Tangcai had brushed her face, and she still smiled: "madam, have a good rest here, sister Shangguan, let''s go."


    Shangguanyun frowned gently. She wanted to sit here with ye Tangcai to have a good relationship with ye Tangcai.


    But Princess yue''an called people. She couldn''t brush the princess''s face, so she smiled and said to ye Tangcai, "Mrs. Chu, let''s have a good rest here. Let''s play first."


    Then she left with Princess yue''an side by side.


    "Third grandma is not feeling well?" Qiuju looked at ye Tangcai with bright eyes.


    These days, Qiuju has been worried about the pregnancy of Ye Tangcai. She has also read many books about pregnancy. She knows that pregnancy will make a series of reactions, such as nausea, inability to eat, vomiting, sleepiness or taste changes.


    Autumn orange has been paying attention, but Yetang picking is very normal.


    Autumn orange is naturally anxious.


    Now, ye Tangcai is disgusting. Qiuju can''t help feeling excited.


    But the last time Yetang picked autumn leaves, Qiuju told huiran quietly whether Yetang was pregnant. As a result, huiran scolded, and Qiuju dared not talk nonsense again.


    And she herself stood in that position, and she couldn''t say it.


    "Since the third grandma feels uncomfortable, she might as well ask a doctor to have a good look." Qiuju said politely, "by the way, the emperor has brought several imperial doctors to see us. They are all here anyway. It''s better to invite them to have a look."


    "There''s no big problem." Ye Tangcai said faintly. She thought that Chu yunpan had said before she set out that she would teach her to ride when she was free. She wanted to ride with him when he came back.


    Qiuju was stunned and pursed her lips. She was anxious whether ye Tangcai really had it, but it was not so eager.


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s refusal now, I don''t feel good, but on second thought, the third master is not at home now. Even if you find it, you can.


    Qiuju said with a smile, "it''s not hot today. The weather is cool and the sun is abundant here. It''s good to sit here and breathe fresh air."


    As he was saying this, there were bursts of startling voices not far away. When ye Tangcai looked over there, he saw Liang Wang and Zhao Yingqi coming out together.


    Many noble women sitting in the pavilion looked at him with bright eyes.


    Liang Wang is charming, romantic and cold. Your women love to see him.


    Zhao Yingqi is following him.


    At this time, CAI Jie ran over and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the emperor calls you."


    Liang Wang took his sword eyebrows lightly and strode away.


    Zhao Yingqi hurriedly followed him. Liang Wang entered the main Pavilion. Zhao Yingqi hurriedly ran to ye Tangcai and sat down next to ye Tangcai: "sister Tang."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "you can come today."


    Zhao Yingqi said, "the Queen''s birthday."


    Ye Tangcai understands that this is also a formal occasion.


    Over there, Liang Wang was invited to sit next to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    The king of Liang watched emperor Zhengxuan lean on the big chair and raised his sword eyebrow.


    "Oh, I really want to ride a horse and chase outside like you young people. I don''t know how happy you are." Emperor Zhengxuan said with envy on his face.


    "Oh." Liang Wang sneered.


    "It''s a pity... You see, my body has collapsed into this shape." Emperor Zhengxuan said and coughed twice¡° You see, even your two royal uncles are old and strong. "


    Ye Tangcai sat not far away. He also listened and looked up. Sure enough, he looked at two old men in their sixties, who were riding a horse there. I don''t know how happy they were.


    "Cough... I just worked too hard, so I became like this." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I often envy them. I don''t have to shoulder the responsibility of a country. My identity is noble and leisure."


    Liang Wang only looked at the two old men faintly, but a pair of strong eyes flashed ridicule.


    "What''s good about being an emperor..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed a few times, which made his lungs and chest ache. "It''s just a lifetime of hard work, trapped in the cage of the Imperial Palace, without freedom and health. Like the last puppet, he was busy for these people in this country and hurt himself."


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, his eyes full of vicissitudes, remembering that he had stood at the highest position in the past few decades, those pain and confusion.


    His tone was filled with endless complaints: "either the northwest war, or the southwest war, spring flood, flood, plague... Cough... Then I tried my best to find a way. Every time this happened, I thought, and finally got through it! But next year... Again! I struggled to roar, but in the end I didn''t even have the strength to struggle, because these things can''t be stopped. They happen every year. It''s like a rotten pot. It''s either broken here or perforated there. It''s just blocked here and opened on the other side. Endless! As long as you sit in this position for a day, you have to endless cycle of these broken things. You can''t escape if you want to escape. Look at your two royal uncles. They are so free every day. I really envy them. "


    Liang Wang''s handsome face was as cold as ice. The mortal world jumped up with a sneer without ridicule: "then?"


    "Zheng er..." emperor Zhengxuan looked at him deeply. "You are my son and her son. You are the best gift she left me. From small to large, what to eat is fun. You are the first thing I think of. You are allowed to choose the tribute items below every time. I want to leave the best things to you. No matter what you think, I think I want to compensate or something... I hope you can live happily. You suffered too much when you were young, so... Cough, cough, I don''t want you to continue to work hard in the future. Only in this way can you be worthy of my sister Xiao. "


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan burst into tears. Now he just wants to make their son happy.


    "Are you finished?" Liang Wang smiled faintly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan recognized his sad face and said nothing.


    Liang Wang looked cold and said, "I''m going to ride a horse."


    Then he stood up and strode to ye Tangcai and Zhao Yingqi. As soon as he grabbed Zhao Yingqi, Zhao Yingqi looked at ye Tangcai pleadingly. Finally, he was dragged away in tears and went to the racecourse.


    The people below had already brought Liang Wang''s horse. Liang Wang turned up, put Zhao Yingqi in front of him and kicked the horse forward.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Liang Wang on the horse farm, frowned deeply and whispered to CAI Jie, "do you think Zheng Er can understand me? Look... "


    Knowing what Emperor Xuan was thinking, CAI Jie shook his head: "Your Highness is tricky and willful. Even if you know it''s wrong, you have to bump into it."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were complicated, and he nodded, "I know... No matter how much goodwill others have, he won''t lead."


    The conversation between Emperor Zhengxuan and King Liang was not too loud, but ye Tangcai could hear it very clearly. If it was an ordinary person in the house, I was afraid he didn''t understand them, but ye Tangcai knew it very well.


    Seeing that he was dying, Emperor Xuan was bent on giving the throne to the prince, so now he actually advised King Liang to be kind and to give up on his own initiative.


    Actually, it means: I''m going to die. The position is for your brother. I don''t give it to you for your own good. You should understand my pains and don''t be a demon.


    Ye Tangcai is also hehe.


    There was a sudden commotion over the racecourse. Ye Tang was stunned and looked up.


    I saw the king of Liang and Zhao Yingqi riding around, and Zhao Yingqi disappeared.


    The people behind shouted, "Lord, your princess has fallen!"


    Liang Wang Junmei''s face turned black. Sure enough, he saw Zhao Yingqi fall to the ground. He just felt that he had lost all his face. This stupid woman couldn''t even sit on a horse.


    Thinking about it, he took his horse back, bent over and picked her up, put her in front of him and hurried away.


    Ye Tangcai looked a little speechless. He looked at the excitement there from a distance. The autumn wind blew a little cold. He thought that Emperor Xuan had just turned over his words. He always felt as if he had forgotten something very important.


    On the fifth day of November, after holding a banquet for Empress Zheng in the palace, the next day on the sixth day of November, they hurried on the bus and returned to the city.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took Luo Yizheng''s medicine bath on this trip, but it didn''t work at all.


    On the return trip, Emperor Zhengxuan was already unable to get up.


    Ye Tangcai drew a car with the Qin family and Chu Miao as he did when he went back.


    Chu Miaohua chattered with ye Tangcai: "why didn''t my sister-in-law ride a horse yesterday?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "I was a little tired when I came, so I didn''t go out. Have you learned? "


    Qin''s eyes flashed sarcasm, pretending to be delicate! But I dare not speak out.


    "I''ve almost learned." Chu Miaohua''s little face was a little excited. "Unfortunately, I have to go back now. The travel time is too short. I heard that when the emperor was in good health, he had autumn hunting every year. It took more than half a month to go. Although we don''t hunt in autumn, we also travel. Even if we don''t have half a month, we have to go back in ten or eight days. We don''t want to go back in four days. "


    Qin coughed, "since it''s the Queen''s birthday, it''s destined to be so early. Because it''s all November. "


    "What November?" Chu Miaohua didn''t understand.


    Qin said, "November 13 is the day when the first queen died. On that day, the palace will do something. The emperor has come to love the first queen and will have a big show."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when he heard this. His mind always felt that he had forgotten something these days, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Now hearing Qin''s words, ye Tangcai was immediately impressed.


    The Queen''s death day first! Yes, that''s the day she heard it in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she had been sent to Zhuangzi, but Qiuju and huiran still did not abandon her.


    Around the middle of November, I remember that there were a few persimmons outside Zhuangzi''s house. I picked the autumn oranges for her and told her something outside to kill her time: "a few days ago, the queen died, the prince was poisoned... It was so noisy that the whole capital was shocked, and finally found out that the murderer was..."


    At this time, the villa head outside called Qiuju and called her out to work.


    At that time, she was also ill and had no interest in interesting things like autumn oranges, and these things were not her own business, so she didn''t take them to heart.


    When I think of it now, ye Tangcai is cold all over.


    At this time, who will poison the prince?


    The prince is poisoned. Who suffers the most? King Lu, the eldest son of the emperor? Liang Wang?


    Obviously, the sick king of Lu was also a common son. Although he was the chief, his name was not correct and his words were not smooth. Therefore, the biggest benefit is Yuan Pei''s legitimate son Liang Wang.


    Therefore, Mao tou will point directly at Liang Wang.


    However, combined with the current situation, the plan of Liang Wang and Chu yunpan was not to poison the prince, but to seize power by force. Because the prince was poisoned, Emperor Zhengxuan would not make Liang Wang. But people don''t think so. They just think that the prince is dead and the king of Liang benefits.


    Qiuju''s words didn''t go down, but now I guess it will be: find out that the murderer is Liang Wang!


    Therefore, that would be a plan to frame the king of Liang.


    I think of emperor Zhengxuan''s "heartfelt words" to King Liang yesterday, which obviously means: "I advise you to give up! If you don''t give up, don''t blame me for being rude! " First salute and then soldier.

 Chapter 403

    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai''s whole person froze. His back was straight. He quickly opened the curtain and shouted to the outside: "huiran! Huiran! "


    But looking out, I saw the rumbling motorcade, the armed guards on both sides, and even the horsemen sent by the royal family.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing?" Chu Miaohua was surprised.


    Qin''s face showed mockery: "Saburo''s family, do you take this trip as your own arrangement? Even if you become Mrs. Houmen now, there are nobles such as queens and princesses on it. Don''t make it like your own family. " A look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Ye Tangcai was anxious about the king of Liang and didn''t pay much attention to the Qin family.


    And Qin''s words can''t go wrong with Ben. The only uncomfortable thing is the tone.


    Ye Tangcai knocked down the curtain, turned back and sat down, and looked at Qin: "I just forgot for a moment."


    When ye Tangcai finished, he shut up and tightened his little face.


    When Qin saw Ye Tang''s face, he felt something bad in his heart. What does Ye mean? Just talking to her and getting angry?


    Qin was secretly annoyed that ye Tangcai threw face at her mother-in-law, but when he thought that Chu Miaoshu had offended ye Tangcai last time, ye Tangcai mercilessly called Chu Miaoshu''s face. Chu yunpan was Chu Miaoshu''s big backer and couldn''t offend him. He endured it and said nothing.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at them. One frowned and stretched his small face, the other was dark, and his small heart was sudden. Then he hung his head and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    The carriage followed the big army "De De De" to go forward. The cold autumn wind blew all the scenery in the countryside golden, dyed the layers of forest, and rinsed with a little panic.


    The scenery outside is good. When starting, ye Tangcai looked all the way. The journey of more than two hours is not long, but now it''s like sitting on a needle pad. He wants to return to the capital immediately.


    It was not easy to get to the capital. The carriage entered the palace gate and finally stopped at Longwu gate.


    Ye Tangcai jumped out of the car in a hurry, looked around and found the figure of Liang Wang.


    Looking from a distance, I saw King Liang riding a horse and leading Zhao Yingqi''s carriage slowly out.


    Ye Tangcai wanted to stop him, but there was a bustle around him.


    Her closeness to Zhao Yingqi was already eye-catching. If she had to call Liang Wang in public and talk to him, it would be easier for people to criticize.


    Fortunately, there are still many days before the death of the first queen. She will inform him later.


    "Third grandma." At this time, huiran and Qiuju came forward.


    "Third grandma got off so early. Is she too tired?" Qiuju worried about the tunnel.


    "Well, my chest is stuffy. Take a breath." Ye Tangcai said, "come on, let''s go out and take our own car home."


    Chu Miaohua and the Qin family over there had already got off the bus. After ye Tangcai said goodbye, he left with huiran and Qiuju.


    Several people went to Donghuamen and boarded the bus.


    Back to the West Houfu of the town, Qingliu and Baishui quickly welcomed them out.


    After entering the house, he carried water for several people to wash away fatigue.


    After dinner at night, ye Tang looked at the empty house and felt too lonely, so he asked huiran to accompany him to the outside.


    In the past, ye Tangcai liked to sleep with huiran and Qiuju, but Chu yunpan slept in this bed. She didn''t want another woman to sleep, so she didn''t call huiran on the couch, but let huiran sleep on the long couch outside.


    After the servant girls such as Qiuju and Qingliu went out, they chirped to the back of the back cover room along with the manuscript corridor.


    Autumn orange walked through the corridor with a gloomy face and a heavy heart.


    Since ye Tangcai wanted to keep a vigil, she called huiran instead of her.


    You know, since ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan had a round house, they never asked anyone to watch outside.


    "Sister Qiuju, what''s the matter with you?" Plum blossom smiled and said, "aunt Deng made a lot of Sydney cakes yesterday. Unfortunately, third grandma doesn''t like them. I''ll keep them for you."


    Autumn orange glanced at her coldly: "you eat, I have no appetite."


    They had passed through the half moon arch, and there was a row of back covered rooms in front of them, as many as ten small rooms.


    Qiuju and huiran, together with Qingliu, four second-class people, six people, one room, and the remaining four rooms, let a few small people squeeze together.


    Autumn orange went to his room on the side, and plum blossom quickly followed him in.


    The room is not big, but it is also beautifully decorated. Plum blossom sat on a chair under the autumn orange window: "if you don''t say, I know what''s on your mind."


    Autumn orange frowned: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t understand." Plum blossom sighed slightly, "you and sister Hui are the most powerful around the third grandma. Now the third grandma called sister Hui instead of you."


    Qiuju sat on the bed and stared at her: "huiran and I are two people. We always have to call one or not. It happened that we didn''t call me. If you call me not huiran, others will say, "why not huiran!"


    Although she thought so herself, she always felt that ye Tangcai wouldn''t kiss her.


    Plum nodded: "sister Qiuju is right. I just want to comfort you like this."


    "What comfort do I have?" Qiuju chuckled, "go back quickly. Stay in the palace these days. The noble masters are playing. We are working. I am also very tired." He yawned.


    Plum pursed her lips and frowned lightly, "I''m just worried about you, too. After all... We sisters stayed in Chuang Tzu for so long and called back, but there were only dew drops left. "


    Seeing her mention dew again, autumn orange''s heart lifted up again. The whole person was not a taste.


    Among the servant girls, autumn orange and dew are the most outstanding and the best. As a result, Qingliu''s four servant girls in Chuang Tzu called back three, and even the next few little servant girls and mammy called back, leaving dew alone.


    "Well, sleep!" Qiuju stopped listening.


    Plum blossom had to turn and leave.


    Early the next morning, the servant girls got up and worked. Qiuju went out to fetch water, combed Ye Tang''s hair, combed a spirit snake bun and looked into the makeup box.


    There are a lot of new jewelry in it. Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai sometimes pick it for ye Tangcai when they go to the street. Many hairpins and Buyao are still the patterns painted by Chu Yun himself and let them be made in the silver building.


    Red gold inlaid with Oriental pearls and Begonia blossoming - some of this style, regardless of category, should bear the names of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    When Qiuju looked inside, she felt bad, so she turned out a red gold hairpin inlaid with rubies, which ye Tang had brought with her.


    Ye Tang took a look in the mirror and said, "no, I want this." Pointing to the makeup box, it was the red golden Begonia flower inlaid with East beads, with thin and broken tassels hanging. Under the tassels, there was a step Yao falling in the shape of auspicious clouds.


    Qiuju was stunned and said with a smile, "grandma three used to love rubies, so she chose butterfly rubies."


    Ye Tangcai has reached out, but he picked up the Tanghua Tengyun Dongzhu Buyao and gently inserted it into the hair room: "this is more beautiful. The third master beat it for me. I like it."


    Qiuju''s small face stiffened for a while, and she was not happy. Seeing that huiran had turned out a set of red flowing color dark flower silk brocade collar Ru skirt over there, she smiled and said, "huiran just found out this set of bright clothes."


    "Then wear some more hairpins." Huiran spread his clothes on the bed and looked back with a smile. "It''s not a rule that you can only wear a hairpin."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and looked at the tangerine in the bronze mirror holding the red gold hairpin inlaid with Ruby: "wear this, too."


    Qiuju had to wear this hairpin on ye Tangcai''s head.


    Ye Tang didn''t think it was enough. He picked up hairpins with only one east pearl and pinned them to his head. The whole person looked bright and luxurious.


    Huiran looked back and smiled, "nice. Third grandma used to be too easy. As your wife, you should wear more jewelry. "


    Ye Tangcai had stood up and looked up at Qiuju while wearing clothes: "Qiuju, you are always depressed. Were you too tired yesterday?"


    Qiuju was stunned and had to nod: "I''ve been sitting in the car for too long. I got up early this morning with back pain."


    "Then rest more." Ye Tang said, "huiran and I will go out to visit the cloth villa. You can have a good rest at home and give the broken things to Qingliu."


    Ye Tangcai is dressed in a gorgeous color, with a slightly light yellow seaweed silk brocade on the skirt, a bright red flowing color and a dark flower under the skirt, and a slim waist. The whole person is graceful and national.


    Autumn orange looked at me and felt sour.


    In the past, she felt that ye Tang was very proud of her beauty. She felt that she had a face to follow such a master. But now watching, I feel a lot uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Ye Tangcai said to huiran.


    The master and servant went out together.


    Qiuju was surprised. She thought that yetangcai didn''t ask her to watch the night last night. Now she only went out with huiran. She was very wronged. She hurried out of the door: "don''t you need breakfast?"


    "No, we eat out. I miss the pastries outside Ruyi Zhai. " Ye Tangcai smiled.


    The two have gone out of the door and walked down Taiji.


    Qiuju stood on the steps and looked at ye Tangcai and huiran passing through the courtyard, feeling empty.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran went out of the door, and then, as he just said, went to ruyizhai to eat cakes, then went to the cloth shop, went to the bookstore to find a script, walked all the way to the East Street in the city, and finally to the lunch market, which seemed to inadvertently enter the Yugui building.


    Yesterday, ye Tangcai told huiran that he had something to find Liang Wang. Huiran went out quietly yesterday and sent a letter to Yugui building to ask Liang Wang to meet at noon today.


    When ye Tangcai walked into Yugui building, he saw half of the people sitting in the lobby. The business was as lukewarm as ever.


    "Little lady, where do you want to sit? There are reservations. " A waiter came up at once.


    "The third floor, the penultimate room." Ye Tangcai said faintly.


    Surprised, the waiter quickly led them up the stairs with a smile: "this way, please."


    Ye Tang said thanks and went upstairs with huiran.


    Ye Tang went up the third floor, walked through the corridor, and finally came to the penultimate room. The waiter opened the door for her, and she went in.


    Turning the large screen inserted by Jiang Taigong, he saw the king of Liang sitting on the couch with a gloomy face and a white haired old man standing beside him.


    "See the Lord." Ye Tang saluted.


    "Yes." Liang Wang answered faintly, and his sharp eyes swept the old man aside. "This Mr. Zhou is not only Wang''s staff, but also Chu Sanke''s filial piety academic teacher."


    Ye Tangcai quickly met Mr. Zhou and saluted each other.


    "You suddenly looked for Ben Wang, but what did you find?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "the Emperor... Or the prince will frame the prince to poison the prince on the death day of the former queen."


    Liang Wang''s charming eyes were cold and calm, but they swept over the rough waves, ha ha sneered.


    Mr. Zhou''s old face was cold: "is there such a thing? But, little girl, how did you find out? " With inquiry and doubt in his eyes.


    Ye Tangcai''s face stiffened for a moment and said, "when I was soaking in hot soup spring... I secretly heard empress Zheng mention it to mammy Shi."


    Liang Wang only glanced at Yanxi behind him: "check it!"


    Yanxi promised, turned and went to one side of the secret road.


    "Lord, make a plan for it." Mr. Zhou said.


    Liang Wang''s charming eyes were awe inspiring: "my king, I guessed that the old immortal would attack me, but I don''t know what he wants to do."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and understood in an instant.


    Because Emperor Xuan''s words.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt that he was dying. He wanted to clear the obstacles for the crown prince and never suffer from the future. Moreover, if the prince governs the king of Liang after he ascends the throne, the prince will lose the bad reputation of his brother. Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan wants to do it before this.


    It''s really enough to protect the prince!


    Thinking, ye Tang picked bursts of cold.


    Moreover, the most chilling thing is that emperor Zhengxuan has long been deployed. Therefore, when he said the words to persuade the king of Liang in the palace, Emperor Zhengxuan was already making arrangements.


    No matter how Liang Wang responds, he is wrong.


    Liang Wang''s obvious attitude of consent yesterday, Emperor Zhengxuan thought: "if so, he knows that no matter how much goodwill others have, he will not lead."


    If King Liang wakes up, kneels before emperor Zhengxuan and vows not to fight for the throne and give it to the crown prince.


    Emperor Zhengxuan will think: "the king of Liang is pretending to promise, but in fact he is retreating for progress."


    No matter what Liang Wang does, this game is still waiting for Liang Wang in the end.


    Only by setting up this game will the emperor be at ease.


    Yesterday''s play of propriety before soldiers was more for emperor Zhengxuan''s own conscience than for the king of Liang after the accident!


    Just like the apology to empress Xiao, just like the so-called compensation to empress Xiao''s children.


    A digression


    Now change the update time. First, it''s 3 p.m. and second, it''s about 11 p.m

 Chapter 404

    Ye Tangcai brought such a news that the whole wing room was silent.


    Yandong''s eyes on one side were staring red, his face was gloomy and said coldly: "since you know that the prince was poisoned, your highness asked his subordinates to keep an eye on the prince and seize his handle first. When he did it, we''ll make a plan. We say that the prince framed and exposed his old background."


    Ye Tangcai frowned lightly: "treat the symptoms, not the root cause."


    Mr. Zhou nodded, "isn''t this rare? Which of last year''s Dingshan Memorial Hall and this year''s Feng brothers is not aimed at the prince? The results are all high to pick up and gently put down. Mainly, the emperor is on the prince''s side! Now our plan is to win it in one fell swoop when Chu saner comes back. "


    "Then fight back first, while exposing and parrying the emperor and the prince, while waiting for the Third Master Chu to come back." Yandong road.


    Mr. Zhou said, "at that time, our plans will be completely disrupted. Your highness will continue to oppose the pit. Won''t it make the crown prince and the emperor more united and United? When will the great cause work? "


    Dongyan''s eyes were a little red: "is it so obediently framed and imprisoned by the emperor?"


    "Of course not. If you are imprisoned, it will be equivalent to meat on the board and turtle in the urn. At that time, the emperor will abolish His Highness''s hand or leg in order to prevent his Highness from making a comeback. In this way, your highness is hopeless to ascend the throne completely. " Mr. Zhou shook his head.


    Poisoning the crown prince is maiming hands and feet.


    Daqi would punish the prince who mutilated his brothers and sisters with one hand or one foot, which simply cut off his hope of ascending the throne. Because the disabled cannot ascend the throne as emperor.


    "If you don''t inform the third master directly, let him hurry back to Beijing and start the army directly." Yandong said.


    "If the troops were launched now, Chu saner''s reputation would be destroyed in one day. He would not be able to respond to all kinds of calls, but would also be cursed as a disorderly subject and thief. When the time comes, the courtiers and common people all over the world will rise up and attack it. If they lose harmony, there will be only 45% of the original 90% chance of winning. " Mr. Zhou said, "we have deployed for many years, sharpened a sword in ten years, and we will kill every blow! Now it is obvious that the plan can continue, that is, integrate the timing, geographical advantages and harmony with people, and then a war will determine the world. Your highness, if you don''t retreat, leave the capital first. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "Mr. Zhou is right."


    If you stay here and resist, there will be complications. The prince and Emperor Zhengxuan are united. I don''t know when the previous plan will be delayed. If you bear humiliation here, you will become a turtle in a jar. Therefore, escape from the capital for a period of time before the prince and Emperor Zhengxuan do it. When the capital is ready, you can kill it back.


    Liang Wang''s charming eyes were cold. Passing the gloomy cold light, he only smiled, "tell Luo Yizheng to act according to the plan."


    "Yes." Yanxi promised.


    The king of Liang gathered the Black Mink cloak over his shoulders and stood up.


    Ye Tang was stunned, looked at him and said, "Your Highness..."


    "What''s up?" Liang Wang leaned slightly, half of his face was trapped in the Black Mink Collar, and only a pair of gorgeous Phoenix eyes turned up slightly, with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Yingqi is a good girl. Can you treat her well?" Ye Tangcai''s tone was slightly begging.


    Liang Wang Qing''s charming eyebrows and eyes were cold. "This is the king''s private affair. It''s enough for you to do your own." Then he strode away, went out of the door, and threw down a cold and ruthless sentence: "my king... Never liked her."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. When he recovered, he saw a corner of his black and gorgeous cloak flying, and the elegant figure of Liang Wang had disappeared at the door.


    Ye Tangcai thought of Zhao Yingqi, especially on the road to Quanshan. Zhao Yingqi''s wilting appearance couldn''t help worrying.


    "Third grandma, it''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly." Huiran said.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Out of Yugui building, ye Tangcai stood outside the door. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked up at the sky. He saw a snowflake floating down, followed by two or three. Ye Tangcai was in a dull mood. Suddenly, he was more cold, but he was holding the joy of the first snow this winter: "look, it''s snowing."


    "Yes." Huiran also came forward, "if the third master is here, you can enjoy the snow with the third grandmother."


    Ye Tangcai wanted to climb Chu Yun again and sighed slightly: "the ground will slide for a while, and the road will be difficult to walk. Let''s go back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    The snow drifted down one after another. The whole capital was as prosperous as ever. Vendors were setting up stalls and passers-by were walking or staying.


    In such weather, the stalls selling steamed buns or cakes were the most lively. Suddenly, snowflakes fell from the sky. The vendor selling steamed buns was stunned, and then shouted more vigorously: "fresh baked big steamed buns, big steamed buns, everything!"


    At this time, there was a sudden rumble of horse hoofs behind him.


    The people were surprised, then screamed and quickly avoided.


    I saw a line of three riding tall and handsome horses passing by quickly. The man headed by him was gorgeous. The Black Mink cloak turned into a solemn and killing arc under the flying snow, which made people feel lonely and amazing.


    Liang Wang and his two subordinates passed by the street. Finally, he saw that Liang Wang''s house was lying on Jinglong street like a dragon. The handsome horse neighed. Liang Wang pulled the reins hard and stopped the horse. The horse''s front hooves were raised high, and then it fell to the ground again with a bang.


    "Oh." Liang Wang smiled and looked up. He saw snow falling one after another, cold and silent.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand. A small snowflake fell on the palm of his hand. It was cold and bone piercing. It immediately melted into a water mark.


    Liang Wang shook his fist and threw the reins: "drive!"


    The handsome horse hissed and rushed forward.


    The guard of the gate had already seen the king of Liang. The Zhu door full of gold and copper floating retting nails opened wide, and the king of Liang rushed in directly on a handsome horse.


    Lord Liang''s residence is a little busy today.


    It was Chen''s birthday.


    On the side of the imperial concubine''s birthday, you can also invite the wives of each house to have a small birthday party. Unfortunately, concubine Chen''s birthday was in November, a few days before the death of the former queen. So I didn''t dare to make a big deal. I just let the family members get together for dinner.


    Zhao Yingqi was also dragged over.


    Appropriate residence is the letter office of concubine Chen. Although it is winter, it is colorful.


    Under the porch of the courtyard, concubine Chen asked people to set up two ovens, bring venison and mutton, and bake them to eat.


    Zhao Yingqi was pressed in front of the oven. In front of her, concubine Lu, concubine Chen, Mrs. Mei and Mrs. Qiao... Anyway, there are more than 20 wives, a piece of Yingyan.


    Zhao Yingqi''s big eyes turned and saw that many of them were raw faces, so she also hung her head.


    "Is it fun over there?" Chen side imperial concubine skin smile meat not smile.


    Zhao Yingqi glanced at her eagerly: "HMM."


    "Yesterday, the princess participated in the empress''s Qianqiu. Today is Princess Chen''s... by the way, why doesn''t she seem to have a birthday? I don''t know what day? " Mrs. Mei smiled.


    Princess Lu said, "Mei Mei doesn''t know. The princess''s birthday is in August. It''s already passed."


    "Ah?" Mrs. Mei looked surprised: "yes? Why doesn''t anyone at home have a small birthday party? "


    Concubine Lu hehe: "I don''t know. The prince didn''t ask to do it again. He hasn''t done it before."


    "So?" Mrs. Mei was surprised.


    Those new concubines are also chirping. They look at Zhao Yingqi with contempt.


    Not to mention a princess, even the side princess or the wife of an ordinary aristocratic family will hold a small birthday banquet on her birthday, which is lively and lively. However, Zhao Ying prayed for Princess Liang. She didn''t even have a small birthday banquet. Tut Tut, tut Tut, as expected, it was empty.


    Ye Ying prayed and lowered her head and her mouth.


    She didn''t want to sit with these people at all, but she had to be dragged to sit down when she left, which would only be more embarrassing. So she can only say nothing.


    Then the nest of women kept chirping. One said what Liang Wang gave himself, and the other said what Liang Wang did with her at night... Anyway, he didn''t keep showing off his love.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden sound of hoofs outside. When I looked up, I suddenly saw a man rushing in on a horse.


    Chen Xifei and others were surprised and raised their heads. When they saw that it was the king of Liang, they were excited and happy: "the prince is back."


    "Lord! Lord! " When the concubines who were sitting saw people, they also stood in one after another, ran over and surrounded the king of Liang¡° Why is the Lord here? Come and eat venison. "


    Zhao Ying prayed that everyone ran past. It was not decent not to go by herself. She also walked over and stood behind the women with her small mouth.


    Liang Wang sat on the horse and glanced at the group of women below. He fixed his eyes on Zhao Yingqi. Then he lowered his body and carried Zhao Yingqi to the whole person: "Oh, Lord, Yingying..." Zhao Yingqi screamed and cried.


    Lu Jianfei and others were also startled. When Liang Wang picked up Zhao Yingqi and took a ride in front of him, he kicked the horse''s belly. The horse''s hooves were raised high, so that several Ji concubines in front screamed and sat down on the ground: "ah..."


    "Go!" Liang wangleng drank, threw his whip and rushed out.


    Concubine Lu and others were confused. They didn''t know what was going on.


    The Lord suddenly ran home, picked up Zhao Yingqi and ran away.

 Chapter 405

    Liang Wang led Zhao Yingqi out of Beijing directly from the secret road.


    Because emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince are preparing to frame the king of Liang, everything is arranged properly. Naturally, they will find someone to watch every move of the king''s house.


    That day, the Scout went back to report that Liang Wang had eaten and drank in the restaurant as usual. Then he rode home and never went out again.


    The next morning, the prince still took the place of the early Dynasty, while the king of Liang asked for leave and did not come to the early Dynasty.


    Knowing this, CAI Jie frowned and had to go to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s trip to Quanshan had no effect at all. When he came back, he was more seriously ill because of the turbulence. He even felt chest pain when he was lying in bed panting.


    Empress Zheng was sitting by the bed, holding a light yellow dragon pattern veil to wipe sweat for him.


    "Your Majesty." CAI Jie went to the bed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was a little out of phase, and his old face was more relaxed. His face was also pale, and his whole body exuded the look of a dying man.


    When empress Zheng saw him coming in, she winked at him and asked him to go out or be quiet.


    Cai jiezheng was about to leave, but emperor Zhengxuan''s eyelids on the bed moved. After a while, they opened, and their pale, peeling lips wriggled.


    "Emperor, drink some water." Seeing this, empress Zheng hurriedly went to the black lacquer screw Dian Shenglong table on one side, poured a glass of water for emperor Zhengxuan and fed him some with a spoon.


    Emperor Zhengxuan drank two tablespoons and looked at the cup. Empress Zheng served him for many years. Naturally, she knew what he meant. She picked up the cup, gently held his head and fed him with the cup.


    After drinking more than half a cup, Emperor Zhengxuan took a hard breath and looked at CAI Jie: "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." CAI Jie hesitated. After all, Emperor Zhengxuan was so ill that he really didn''t want him to worry about it, but he knew the emperor''s character and had to take care of everything himself. Moreover, it was the business of the king of Liang, so he couldn''t hide it. He said, "go back to the emperor, the king of Liang is strange. I haven''t been out since I went back to the house yesterday. I asked for leave early this morning and didn''t come to the court. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened. His dim old eyes were fierce and coughed a few times: "is there... Anything else?"


    "After Liang Wang was abnormal, the servant immediately sent someone to investigate." CAI Jie said, "I found that the people in King Liang''s house haven''t gone out since he went back yesterday."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were pained and annoyed: "well... What a Liang King... Really have a heart of disobedience... Otherwise, how can he smell the wind so quickly and run away... I don''t know how many people came to me... Cough, good!"


    "The emperor, calm down." Empress Zheng patted him on the chest, "CAI Jie, call doctor Luo."


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand, "don''t be busy. Call the prince... To me..."


    "This..." empress Zheng frowned lightly. "CAI Jie, you go and call Luo Yizheng first, and then someone will call the prince to greet the emperor."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised, bent and turned away.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt a little hot when he saw that empress Zheng put her body first.


    After a while, a burst of hasty footsteps sounded. The prince in a luxurious Python robe came in. When he saw emperor Zhengxuan on the bed, he flopped and knelt down: "my son, see my father."


    Emperor Zhengxuan opened his lips and saw the prince kneeling in front of him. The son was born with his own expectations. And he didn''t live up to his expectations. He was deeply filial since childhood. Although he occasionally made some small mistakes, who wouldn''t make some mistakes in his life! Besides, no one is perfect.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt that his time was running out.


    This time, unlike before, he felt hopeless and dark. He was tortured by the pain in bed and was going crazy. He just wanted to get rid of it earlier. He figured out why "death" was called early bliss, because for dying people tortured by illness, death is really bliss.


    He felt that this was it


    "Father emperor, how are you recently?" The prince knelt on the ground and looked at emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded and only said, "the matter of King Liang... Since he ran away, just say that he was found poisoned and fled for fear of crime."


    The prince was surprised: "what is the father talking about?" He still doesn''t know what emperor Zhengxuan is planning.


    "Prince... I''ll teach you to be an emperor now." Emperor Zhengxuan coughed.


    CAI Jie hurried forward and told emperor Zhengxuan about the poisoning of King Liang.


    Too surprised to hear: "father Emperor... How can I be a son''s minister..."


    The prince began to cry. Seeing that emperor Zhengxuan looked pale, he thought that emperor Zhengxuan was dying and had to eliminate all difficulties and clear obstacles for himself. He was deeply moved.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also moved when he saw that he couldn''t cry himself: "King Liang... I hurt him for nothing... You are the most filial among the children, and you are the prince. I''m seriously ill. I don''t know how long I can last. Crown prince... You are our orthodox, honest and intelligent since childhood, and later... "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince Zhengzheng and his son Qingshen were moved by each other, but when it came to this, Emperor Zhengxuan stopped. He wanted to say "I''ll give you this mountain", but somehow, he couldn''t get out of his mouth. At this moment, he was still reluctant to give up this mountain.


    He''s only in his early 60s, and he''s not old. There are many people in their 70s and 80s. Why does he just... Alas


    Emperor Zhengxuan was very reluctant to give up and sigh, but he also knew that he couldn''t endure it. Let''s give this country to the prince! This is also his wish.


    Thinking about it, Emperor Zhengxuan coughed fiercely again. Then he leaned back and fainted straightly.


    "Father!" The prince exclaimed.


    "Doctor Luo is coming." CAI Jie hurried.


    The prince and empress Zheng quickly let him go. Luo Yizheng had already come in. After saluting emperor Zhengxuan, he felt his pulse.


    The prince and Emperor Zheng came forward anxiously: "how?"


    Doctor Luo shook his head: "Alas... Really..." seeing emperor Zhengxuan dizzy, he said: "it''s hard to return to heaven unless there is a miracle. Now, keep it first, alas...... "


    "Father......" the prince fell on the Dragon couch and cried.


    He was really worried about his old father. He made him crown prince when he was very young. He carefully taught and cultivated him. No matter how many mistakes he made, he protected him and helped him to the throne of God all the way. Now before he died, he had to give himself the last big gift - to get rid of the scourge of the king of Liang.


    He was really moved and reluctant.


    But I was a little excited to think that I would be emperor soon.


    Luo Yizheng injected emperor Zhengxuan again. After a while, CAI Jie came back with the medicine. The prince personally fed the medicine to Emperor Zhengxuan, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day after Liang Wang left, Lu Jianfei and others didn''t know what was going on. At that time, Liang Wang suddenly picked up Zhao Yingqi and ran away. They kept guessing.


    The next morning, concubine Lu wanted to go out, but she was stopped by a small boy at home.


    When it''s the house, the atmosphere is strange.


    Until


    In this calm, prosperous and bustling capital, a group of forbidden guards suddenly rode out of the palace gate and finally stopped at the major imperial lists to post the arrest documents offering a reward. That means¡ª¡ª


    Yesterday, someone put medicine on the prince''s food. Unexpectedly, he was arrested on the spot. Under severe punishment, he confessed that the medicine was a chronic poison and ordered the king of Liang.


    The king of Liang learned that his great disaster was coming, and he had a rebellious heart, so he ran away without stopping.


    The whole capital was a sensation.


    After a while, the imperial guards rushed to King Liang''s house again, surrounded the whole King Liang''s house, and put all the family members and some managers in the prison for trial.


    Princess Lu and others knew that this was actually the case. After the forbidden guards rushed in and explained the reason, they all turned pale with fear.


    Those women are going crazy. They are afraid, sad, helpless and desperate


    "It''s such a thing..." Princess Lu cried and knelt on the ground. "He just ran away with Zhao Ying!"


    The guards came forward, tied them one by one, and dragged them back to prison.


    This matter is making a great noise in the capital. The people don''t talk about it after tea. The king of Liang was too rebellious. He saw that the emperor was terminally ill. As soon as the emperor died, the crown prince ascended the throne, so he killed the crown prince first. The king of Liang is also his legitimate son, and he has the greatest hope of succession.


    When Emperor Zhengxuan woke up in the afternoon, he handed over 3000 battalions to the prince and asked the prince to send people to lead 3000 battalions to pursue King Liang.


    After this matter went out, the prince and empress Zheng were very relieved. The big seat was coming!


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes saw that it was no longer possible. It was slow for one and a half months and fast for three or five days. When he died, he could ascend the throne.


    As for Liang Wang, although he was still fleeing, it happened before the crown prince ascended the throne. The people would not think that the crown prince could not tolerate his brothers and deliberately mutilated him after he ascended the throne. This country is firmly in hand. Liang Wang is just a grasshopper after autumn.


    The concubines of the king of Liang were locked up in prison for a while. There was nothing at all. In the end, Emperor Xuan was reading a trace of family affection, so he put them back and put them in the king of Liang''s house.


    Prince Liang''s house was still intact, and no one was asked to copy the house. But always surrounded by the forbidden army.


    The people looked and sighed that emperor Zhengxuan still preferred King Liang. He also praised the prince for his understanding of the great cause and not doing things absolutely.


    One day, it snowed again, covering the whole capital in a vast expanse of white. But it still can not offset the discussion and excitement about Liang Wang in the capital.


    Ye Tangcai sat in the room, lying in front of the window, staring at the snow outside.


    Huiran held a small stove in his hand, looked at it and sighed deeply: "don''t worry, grandma three, it will be all right." As he spoke, he stuffed the small stove into ye Tangcai''s hand.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "When the third master comes back, everything will be better." Huiran said.


    At this time, Qiuju came in with a tray in his hand and a small stew cup on it: "huiran, what are you talking about? What third master will get better when he comes back? "


    Huiran naturally didn''t dare to say anything about Liang Wang. She just smiled: "grandma three is always in a bad mood and doesn''t sleep well these days. Maybe she''s too worried, so she comforts her."


    "Didn''t sleep well?" Autumn orange heart next sudden, can it be pregnant? It is said that some pregnant people will suddenly lose sleep.


    But she had some privacy in her heart, so it was hard to ask. No one had to say that she stared at ye Tangcai''s stomach and wanted to be the same.


    She only put the stew cup on one side of the Kang Table: "this is the blood swallow. Third grandma, come and eat it."


    Ye Tangcai just glanced lightly: "I can''t eat it. Why doesn''t the snow stop? "


    "It should be fast. It''s been half a day." Huiran said.


    "Let the people below clean up the martial arts field. I''ll go there tomorrow." Ye Tangcai said.


    Huiran promised and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    The happiest thing about Liang Wang''s accident is the prince and his party.


    Because the overall situation has been decided, there is a lot of joy on the whole court. The prince presides over the court, and the courtiers are more respectful to him.


    Only some of the original followers of Liang Wang were cleared by the crown prince with various excuses.


    Prince''s residence, Miao Yanju¡ª¡ª


    Chu Miaoshu was leaning on the couch. The Qin family and she leaned together. The mother and daughter sent their servants away and were saying intimate words.


    "Now look... Your highness is about to ascend the throne." Chu Miaoshu said excitedly¡° I... will soon... "


    With that, Chu Miaoshu''s small face stretched.


    Before, she always thought that when the prince ascended the throne, she would be the queen.


    I think the crown princess is easy to get rid of. Now I find that it''s really difficult for others to kick her in that position.

 Chapter 406

    The Qin family was also flustered.


    Although it''s high to be a imperial concubine, it''s not as good as the queen. Moreover, his daughter is clearly qualified to be a queen. Why should she be subordinate to others.


    Besides, as long as there is a queen, we can no longer rely on Chu yunpan, suppress Chu yunpan step by step and help Chu Feiyang up.


    "In fact, my mother doesn''t have to do anything. The empress is now in favor. As long as she is pressed step by step, the crown princess will suffer. " Mother Ding said, "when the empress is pregnant with children and gives birth to a son, what else can she do?"


    Some complacency flashed in Chu Miaoshu''s eyes


    After talking to Chu Miaoshu for a while, Qin turned and left.


    Chu Miaoshu sent Qin and mammy Ding out. When he thought of the crown princess, his eyes flashed mockery and tilted on the long couch of Princess Xiang: "speaking of it, I haven''t sent greetings to the crown princess for a long time. Tomorrow, I''ll call Bai Ruyan these bitches to see her."


    Chunshan listened to Chu Miaoshu and shut up. He called Bai Ruyan these concubines "these bitches" and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    The green branch said, "the crown princess said she was ill. Please don''t say hello."


    Chu Miaoshu laughed coldly. The last time she was slapped by the crown prince because of the flower feast, the Crown Princess and Bai Ruyan came and laughed at her. Then she apologized and spoiled again.


    The faces of the Crown Princess and Bai Ruyan are blue. The Crown Princess couldn''t see Chu Miaoshu''s arrogance, so she pretended to be ill. She didn''t need them to come and make rules every day. She didn''t have to look at it.


    Chu Miaoshu was most tired of making rules, and didn''t want to lie low in front of the crown princess, so he was happy.


    But now, she feels that even if she is a concubine and her position is not as good as that of the crown princess, she is favored, her family is powerful, and she is better than the crown princess in everything. Why not see her.


    "Now that we are ill, we should visit." Chu Miaoshu said with a smile.


    With a promise, Lvzhi hurried out and soon informed Bai Ruyan and more than a dozen concubines who had a job, saying that she would greet the Crown Princess early tomorrow morning.


    Chu Miao''s calligrapher was so powerful that even if the people in the house didn''t like her, they didn''t dare to refute her, so she had to promise.


    Early the next morning, more than ten concubines such as Bai Ruyan entered miaoyanju one after another.


    But the green branch didn''t let them sit, but said, "please wait in the courtyard. The side imperial concubine will be fine soon." They don''t invite people into the house, but let others wait in the courtyard.


    Bai Ruyan and others changed their faces, but they didn''t dare to refute. They had to all stand in the courtyard, just like slaves attending the master.


    Chu Miaoshu got up lazily and brought water to the spring mountain.


    Chu Miaoshu washed his face, stood up, looked up out of the window and saw a group of Ji concubines waiting in the courtyard.


    She flashed a proud smile on her face: "freshen up." Then I sat in front of the bronze mirror.


    Chunshan began to comb her hair and then pick clothes. When everything is ready, half an hour has passed.


    Bai Ruyan and other concubines all stood with blue faces and dared not be angry.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Miaoshu came out with a smile on his face, "let''s greet the princess and sister."


    Then he raised his small face, toes high and walked out of the house.


    Bai Ruyan looked at several concubines and had to follow her.


    Soon, these people poured into Zhenghua courtyard together.


    Last night, Chu Miaoshu informed Ji concubines everywhere to visit the crown princess. There was so much news that the Crown Princess couldn''t receive the wind.


    The crown princess was so angry that she was about to roll her eyes, but if people gathered people to visit, she would stop it. It made her look like she was staring at Chu Miaoshu all day, which raised Chu Miaoshu''s worth. And she''ll look mean.


    Therefore, the crown princess had to wait in Zhenghua courtyard.


    The crown princess was sitting in a chair. From a distance, she saw Chu Miaoshu leading Bai Ruyan and a group of Yingyan and gorgeous women coming in.


    Chu Miaoshu walked in front. From a distance, she was wearing a water red flower skirt, a cloak of red stars, and a set of crystal red and silver chrysanthemums on her head.


    With a smile on her small face and a happy face, she came in bravely. A large group of Ji concubines followed behind. It looked as if Chu Miaoshu was the leader, as if the whole backyard of the prince''s house had become the world of Chu Miaoshu, and they all thought she was the main figure.


    The Crown Princess held her breath when she saw it in her heart.


    Chu Miaoshu led a group of people in, looked at the lips of the Crown Princess and said, "my sister has seen the sister of the crown princess."


    The crown princess looked at her so proud, and her heart should be flustered. She only said, "get up, ha ha."


    Chu Miaoshu picked up Liu Mei, "isn''t the sister of the Crown Princess ill? Now it seems that the spirit is still good. " This is an insinuation that when the Crown Princess saw that she was favored, she pretended to be ill and didn''t have the courage.


    The crown princess was so angry that her liver hurt again, and her face was blue: "it''s better to keep it for some time."


    "A few days ago, the imperial doctor went to the house to see his sister. I happened to see the imperial doctor go out at dusiting, so I asked her how she was. The imperial doctor said that her sister''s chest was stuffy and flustered, and she was disgusting and vomiting. I don''t know if it was right." Chu Miao despised.


    Where is the Crown Princess really ill? She hasn''t called the imperial doctor. She''s always hard to say. She hasn''t called. She just has a careless eye and sneers: "yes, maybe the weather has suddenly become cold. It''s uncomfortable."


    "Oh... What is this? Because the weather is getting cold, it''s disgusting and vomiting. Can''t it be?" Chu Miaoshu said with his lips.


    The crown princess''s face was stiff and she was angry. Because she has no legitimate son, even if she is a crown princess, she can''t lift her head. What she fears most is that others mention pregnancy, which is her pain.


    Now Chu Miaoshu poked in.


    She had a little day two days ago. How can she have it. If there was such a thing, it would be too late for her to ask God to worship Buddha. However, there was no such thing. He said coldly, "my sister misunderstood. It''s just because the weather is getting cold."


    Chu Miaoshu sighed slightly, "Alas, what a pity. Sister, you should hurry up. After all, you are thirty. "


    The crown princess was stabbed again and drank coldly, "presumptuous?"


    "Presumptuous?" Chu Miaoshu''s eyes widened. "I don''t understand this. Why am I presumptuous? What did I say wrong? " Then he looked at Bai Ruyan and other concubines.


    Concubine Qian Shu glanced at the Crown Princess and said faintly, "concubine Chu didn''t say anything more rectangular." The concubine of Qian Zhixin, the Minister of the Ministry of household, is the most obsessed.


    In the past, Princess Feng didn''t particularly please her when she was there, because she was not as powerful as Chu yunpan. And Feng''s character is also gentle.


    Where like Chu Miaoshu, he is arrogant and arrogant. He should be sharp in everything, without brains and unscrupulous. Chu Miaoshu had such capital. As long as the Chu family does not fall for a day, the Chu Miaoshu will not fall.


    Now, it is impossible for the Chu family to fall down.


    Therefore, concubine Qian Shu fell to Chu Miaoshu without hesitation.


    "Yes, I didn''t say anything wrong." Chu Miaoshu looked at the princess innocently, "isn''t the sister of the princess going to be thirty soon? Shouldn''t we hurry? I''m not wrong. It''s just a kind word of advice. "


    "You..." the crown princess was so angry that her chest fluctuated, which was irrefutable¡° You, you are disrespectful... "


    "How disrespectful am I?" Chu Miaoshu was even more innocent. Then he flattened his mouth: "OK, OK, I''m disrespectful. Just punish me, sister!"


    The crown princess took a hard breath and wanted to point out that she was really punished. Mammy Li quickly came forward and made a round of it: "the empress is just playing games, although the side imperial concubine took it to heart."


    "Really?" Chu Miaoshu stared and looked wronged: "it seems... Is it mine or not. Now I''m relieved to see my sister well. Don''t disturb my sister''s rest now. "


    Then he stood up, blessed a gift and turned away.


    Concubine Qian Shufei was stunned, and then followed her fuli to leave.


    Bai Ruyan and others saw that they had left, hesitated for a moment, and had to follow. A group of people left with a roar.


    The crown princess looked at it and was so angry that she almost cut it to the ground: "look... Does the crown prince''s house... Still have a place for me?"


    Mammy Li and the servant girls behind were so wronged that tears were coming down.


    In the evening, the prince returned to the prince''s house and went to miaoyanju as usual. Chu Miaoshu also cried with the prince and said that the princess bullied her.


    The prince was so angry that he came to Zhenghua garden and stared at the princess coldly: "what''s wrong with the book? You are thirty years old. You are not old enough to give birth to a legitimate son for our palace. When she comes over to comfort and persuade you, you will yell at her angrily. This is your demeanor as a crown princess? "


    Then he brushed away.


    The crown princess looked at his leaving back and a fierce light flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 407

    The crown princess looked at Chu Miaoshu and left with a group of people shouting, with bursts of panic in her heart.


    "This bitch!" The princess''s eyes were red with blood. "The palace has never been so humiliated since its birth."


    Mammy Li said, "this is not a long-term plan. As long as the Chu family does not fall, Chu Miaoshu will not fall. Especially the slap of the prince''s highness last time made her realize what was important. As long as she is in that category, no matter how evil she is, Her Highness the prince will turn a blind eye. We can''t fight her forever. "


    The princess''s stern eyes were as cold as ice: "so, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to cut the grass and eliminate the roots." As he spoke, the ice in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "What''s your plan?" Mother Li''s eyes flashed slightly and leaned over.


    The crown princess said her thoughts in her ear, and mammy Li''s eyes lit up.


    The prince left Zhenghua courtyard and returned to miaoyanju.


    The crown prince still likes Chu Miaoshu.


    She has family power, beauty and youth. After marrying her, she can still win over Chu yunpan. She has a lot of benefits without harm, and there are many new ways to play. Although she is a bit self willed, the crown prince thinks it''s not natural to be spoiled by himself?


    And he didn''t like the crown princess. He thought the crown princess was old and ugly.


    In the past, because of Yao Yangcheng''s relationship, at least I respected the crown princess.


    But now, he is in charge of the overall situation, and the unsuspecting Chu Jun is only one step away from his accession to the throne. In the past, he wanted to win over the ministers. Now, the ministers want to win over him and try their best to please him.


    After all, there are six Shangshu, including the first auxiliary, and Chu yunpan, who holds half the military power of the Qi Dynasty. The forbidden army will follow emperor Zhengxuan''s instructions and support him.


    Therefore, for Yao Yangcheng, it is really dispensable.


    The crown prince didn''t care about the crown princess at all. Often looking at the ordinary and severe face of the crown princess, he felt more and more disgusted.


    Now Chu Miaoshu stepped on the crown princess''s head, and the crown prince helped Chu Miaoshu step on more feet for fun.


    Chu Miaoshu went to the crown princess to say hello that day. He thought he was dignified, so the next day he called Bai Ruyan and Princess Qian Shu to say hello again.


    Early in the morning, Chu Miaoshu led a group of people in like yesterday and gave a blessing to the Crown Princess: "I''ve seen the sister of the crown princess."


    The Crown Princess saw her close to the red water red lotus root silk Pipa cross collar skirt. Her eyes were overcast, but she smiled on her face: "sit down."


    Chu Miaoshu snorted, slightly raised his small chin and sat down on the next chair.


    She glanced at the Crown Princess and began to pick up people as usual: "sister, you wore this set of coral hawksbill head yesterday, and now you wear it again. The first one is lanolin jade Guanyu for half a month. There are no new ones coming and going?"


    The princess''s face was cold, and she only smiled and said, "my sister is really funny. This palace is just too lazy to change."


    "This is also true. After all, my sister is old and doesn''t like the love of our little girls." Chu Miaoshu said.


    When the Crown Princess choked, the picture turned green. She was already severe. Her face looked even more ferocious.


    On one side, concubine Qian Shu and Bai Ruyan pressed the corners of their lips with a handkerchief and laughed loudly. First, the crown princess was exposed in public with a good face. The second is to laugh at Chu Miaoshu''s shamelessness. When he opened his mouth, he boasted that he was young. If it was better to listen, it would be frank and sincere. If it was harder to listen, it would be uncivilized.


    The princess''s face was overcast, but Chu Miaoshu''s face was colored. He only thought that Princess Qian Shu and Bai Ruyan were laughing at the princess.


    Chu Miaoshu tilted his lips and held a hairpin on his head. It was a complete set of Jin Lei Si Zanfeng with colorful misty rain head. All the gemstones on it were bright and luxurious. At a glance, he knew it was not a common product: "Your Highness gave it to me the day before yesterday. He said it was good-looking. Let me dress up more."


    The Crown Princess sneered: "yes, you need to dress up more, but... Not everyone needs to dress up to look good. Last time I was in Quanshan, the palace looked at Mrs. Zhenxi Hou. She only wore a hairpin with Begonia flowers embedded in East beads. It was beautiful and beautiful. It can be seen that even if it is young and beautiful, it doesn''t have to wear patterns every day, nor does it have to be more beautiful and expensive jewelry. Mainly depends on looks! People are beautiful, so they look good whatever they want, and my sister... Then dress up more! "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned black. What does that mean? Does it mean that she can only be beautiful by dressing up, and ye Tang can be beautiful without dressing up? She can''t compare with ye Tangcai? But at the thought of Ye Tang''s beautiful appearance


    Chu Miaoshu originally hated ye Tangcai. Now the crown princess said so, she hated ye Tangcai even more and was deeply jealous.


    "By the way, speaking of Mrs. Zhenxi hou..." the crown princess smiled when she saw Chu Miaoshu''s deep jealousy in her eyes. "Zhenxi Hou has been out for many days. She is alone at home. It''s also strange to be lonely. It''s rare for her to walk out at ordinary times. She didn''t see concubine Chu to visit her. Is she still angry because of the last flower feast? Ha ha ha. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned pale. He thought of the last time when ye Tangcai called her face impolitely, and what happened to her afterwards - she was almost divorced by the crown prince!


    At least, outside, they can''t make others feel that they have a bad relationship.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "how could it be? It was just a misunderstanding. We had reconciled long ago. I don''t go to visit... That''s because there are many things in Beijing recently, so I don''t go out and walk around. " It''s about Liang Wang.


    "That makes sense. But the capital has been quiet these days. Everyone is very bored these days. It''s better to go to the West Hou house to see your little sister-in-law. " The crown princess said and shouted outside, "Mingyue, go and send a post to the West Hou house of the town, which means that we''ll go to her."


    The moon promised, and then retreated.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was cold. First, the crown princess said she didn''t look as good as ye Tangcai. Second, she was going to see ye Tangcai''s overly beautiful face. She felt uncomfortable and had to pretend to be very happy.


    The princess smiled and said, "that''s all for today."


    Chu Miaoshu originally came to ridicule the crown princess. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get angry with others. He didn''t have a face and was in no mood to stay here. He stood up and saluted and turned around and left.


    Looking at Chu Miaoshu''s angry back, the princess''s lips showed a cold smile.


    Chu Miaoshu returned to miaoyanju and sat down on the couch with anger: "how dare you hit me in the face like this, bitch Yao!"


    Chunshan''s little face is stiff. Do you still beat others'' Crown Princess''s face? Why don''t you just ride on someone else''s head? They just hit you in the face?


    "And ye Tangcai, that bitch..." Chu Miaoshu said, and his little face turned blue and white.


    "Mother, calm down." Chunshan frowned gently. "Look, the Crown Princess just made it clear that she wanted to compare her mother with her third grandmother, so that she could resent you, so as to provoke the relationship between her mother and her third grandmother. After all, the crown prince beat the empress last time because she was born separately from the third master and the third grandmother. Now she provokes you again, but she wants to separate you from the third grandma step by step. Finally, she can''t add to it. Then her royal highness will be the same as last time... "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was stiff, her whole body was cold, and she trembled slightly. No one felt more about losing her backer than she did.


    "Well, well, what a poisonous woman!" Chu Miaoshu jumped up and his voice trembled.


    "So tomorrow, my mother will go to the West Hou house in the town and get along well with my third grandmother. See what else she can do." Chunshan said.


    Chu Miaoshu thought that ye Tangcai was disgusting again.


    The green branch said, "anyway, I''ll take care of the bitch with Ye Tang first. When the empress becomes the queen, support the son of the world, and then kill them!"


    Chu Miaoshu snorted.


    Chunshan''s lips are open and some are speechless. Can''t you really be good with the third master and the third grandmother? Why do you suddenly turn to the tip of the ox horn when doing anything?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the twelfth lunar month, and the weather is getting colder and colder.


    But today the weather was quite fine, so ye Tangcai took a small bow and shot at it in the martial arts arena.


    At this time, Qiuju came in with a post. Ye Tangcai opened it, and the corners of his lips turned up. Then he returned to the house and asked huiran and Qingliu to prepare for the arrival of the Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu tomorrow.


    Around the next morning, Qiuju led the Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu. Princess Lu came with her.


    The Crown Princess and Princess Lu always had a good relationship. Thinking of the excitement of people, she called her over.


    Ye Tangcai stood on the corridor of Yuntang house. Seeing them coming in, he smiled and greeted them out: "I''ve seen the crown princess, Princess Lu." Then he got up straight and looked at Chu Miaoshu with a smile: "big sister."


    Chu Miaoshu saw that she only saluted the Crown Princess and Princess Lu. As soon as she arrived, she stood up and shouted to her sister. Although she knew that this was the rule, she still felt angry in her heart. In this way, it seemed that she was inferior!


    One day, she wants everyone here to kneel in front of her!


    "Yesterday, the palace joked about whether Mrs. Zhenxi Hou was really annoyed by the last flower feast. She obviously lived so close, but had little contact." The princess laughed.


    The Chunshan behind him saw Chu Miaoshu''s small face and poked her. Chu Miaoshu''s small face stiffened and said with a smile: "little sister-in-law, we''ve long wanted to see you, but the capital was in chaos a few days ago, so we were delayed."


    Ye Tangcai''s gorgeous eyes flashed across the cold light and said with a smile: "it was really chaotic some time ago. I didn''t dare to go out. Ladies and gentlemen, please go inside. "


    Then he let them in.


    Several people walked into Yuntang house.


    Chu Miaoshu also entered Yuntang residence for the first time. The whole yard is open and exquisite.


    Between the living room and the small hall, there was a bead curtain made of five-color glass. When the curtain was pulled open, I saw a red sandalwood folded plum blossom imperial concubine''s couch, separated by a small table inlaid with mother of pearl in black paint.


    There are three black painted Wanshou armchairs on the left and right of the first two. There are all kinds of porcelain bottles, bonsai and jade on the partition Bogu shelf... There is a large silver carbon warm cage in the middle of the room. I saw that everything in the room was exquisite and elegant. Compared with Chu Miaoshu''s wonderful words, I don''t know how many times it was exquisite and luxurious.


    Live better than her, more exquisite than her! Chu Miaoshu looked at it and felt even worse.


    "Please take a seat." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "Princess and princess, please get on the couch!"


    The head is usually sat by the owner. But because the Crown Princess and Princess Lu were royal nobles, they were allowed to sit.


    Princess Lu hesitated and saw that the crown princess had already sat on the red sandalwood plum blossom imperial concubine''s couch, so she had to sit on the other side of the imperial concubine''s couch.


    "Big sister, please sit down." Ye Tang compared the armchair at the head.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was stiff again. He saw that ye Tangcai had sat in the first armchair, so Chu Miaoshu had to do the second.


    After sitting down, Chu Miaoshu looked at the Crown Princess and Princess Lu at the head, and she actually sat down, and her heart was overwhelmed. But thinking of what Chunshan said yesterday and the prince''s slap, he had to hold back.


    Qiuju came with a tray and served tea.


    The crown princess looked at ye Tangcai. She saw that ye Tangcai was wearing a home-made crepe cloud jacket and a silver silk moon skirt. She was light and elegant. On her head, she had only the tassel Buyao with Begonia embedded in the east pearl. The Golden Shadow seemed to light up her whole person. Every frown and smile was full of the elegance of an irresistible thing.


    The princess''s eyes twinkled and smiled: "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is really amazing every time she sees her. Look at this dress. If we wear it like this, we must be thrown out in the street and can''t see anyone. But Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is different. Not to mention her elegant dress, even wearing a broken sack is also gorgeous. We can''t catch up with these vulgar things in how we dress, hehe. Princess Chu, do you think so? "


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face froze. She remembered yesterday that she said she was young and how gorgeous she was. That''s why she was beautiful... Now she''s really slapping her face.


    Chu Miaoshu scolded the Crown Princess hundreds of times in his heart, but what he hated more was ye Tangcai. He wanted to rush over and catch ye Tangcai''s face.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly, and his red lips only turned up. She also heard that the crown princess was stirring up discord.


    I believe that in Chu Miaoshu''s style, it must be heaven and earth and all kinds of demons in the prince''s house, not to mention the Ji concubines such as Bai Ruyan. Even the prince''s concubine must have been bullied by her.


    The crown princess is fighting back now. Is this a drastic draw?


    "Concubine Chu, this palace is talking to you." The crown princess looked at Chu Miaoshu with a smile. "Do you think Mrs. Zhenxi hou can dress up casually?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was stiff. She really didn''t want to admit this fact, but if she nodded her head now, ye Tangcai, a bitch, would hate her, so she just nodded, "yes... My sister-in-law is very beautiful."


    She didn''t know how she endured nausea and said this sentence.


    "No matter how we dress up, we can''t catch up with her." The crown princess smiled happily and seemed to be joking. She always said a certain fact, "Princess Chu side wants to change her face every day, ha ha."


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t laugh anymore. He just felt that his face was popping. He wanted to make a hole in the ground. Bitch, hit her face again!


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and looked around the princess, "eh, the close people around the empress have changed."


    The crown princess only smiled: "yes, I made a little mistake, so I let it go."


    Huiran and Qiuju, who were standing beside ye Tangcai, looked around the Crown Princess and saw a 15-year-old servant girl in green clothes. They looked pretty.


    The other is a big and thick Mammy. She is looking at ye Tangcai. When ye Tangcai says about them, she takes back her sight.


    "I do know this. It is said that sister Qinse made a mistake, so she left the house. Naturally, she had to promote others." Ye Tangcai said, and his eyes fell on the mother, "but I remember that mother Li used to serve the crown princess. She followed her mother last time in Quanshan. Now she has changed."


    The princess looked light: "there are many mammies around the palace. Although mammy Li is a confidant, she can''t follow her from time to time. She also takes their vacation occasionally. Mrs. Shao is also surrounded by many people, and she doesn''t go out with only one. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "I''m just curious." Then he looked at the big black mole on Mammy''s chin and a hair grew. How to look, how to take a bit of obscene feeling.


    The Crown Princess coughed, "mother Wu''s embroidery is the favorite in our palace. It''s unique in craftsmanship! By the way, what carbon is burning in your warm cage? There''s really no smoke at all, and there''s a faint aroma. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled, said what carbon to use, and then said to send them some back.


    Princess Lu talked about Quanshan again. Several women had a topic and had a pleasant conversation. Only Chu Miaoshu grimaced.


    Even if ye Tangcai doesn''t do anything and the Crown Princess doesn''t say anything, just looking at ye Tangcai''s gorgeous little face is enough to make her feel sick and jealous. She really doesn''t want to sit more now.


    Soon at noon, ye Tangcai left them for dinner again. After lunch, he sat down for a small meeting. The Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu left.

 Chapter 408

    The Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu left in a carriage.


    Back at miaoyuanxuan, Chu Miaoshu was so angry that the whole person fell and sat on the couch.


    Chunshan looked at Chu Miaoshu''s angry appearance and frowned: "madam, you must not be tricked by the crown princess. The more angry you are, the more you fall in her arms. "


    Chu Miaoshu bit his teeth hard: "that old bitch..." even though he knew it was a separatist plan, Chu Miaoshu was still angry! Hate! bitch! How can there be so many bitches in the world! The most hateful thing is ye Tangcai.


    The green branch took a cup of herbal tea: "madam, drink it first and press your anger!"


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he grabbed the cup and took two bites, but the fire in his heart could not be extinguished.


    Green branch and Chunshan looked at each other. They both saw some helplessness from each other''s eyes. Green branch said, "don''t go to the princess in the future."


    "No?" Chu Miaoshu''s anger jumped up again, "why don''t I go?"


    Lvzhi and Chunshan had to keep persuading.


    A little servant girl who swept outside listened to it for a while. Seeing the worthless content, she hurried out. After a while, she crept into Zhenghua hospital and reported the situation of Chu Miaoshu.


    The Crown Princess leaned on the couch and laughed: "this kind of goods will explode when they are teased. It''s really killing to dare to ride on the head of the palace."


    Then mammy Li came in, holding a tray with pen and ink and a post on it. Finally, put it on the Kang Table.


    The Crown Princess picked up the pen and wrote a post carefully for the moon to send out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Today, due to the arrival of the Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu, ye Tangcai inadvertently shoots arrows. He is cutting window flowers with Qiuju and huiran in the house. They are busy with broken work outside.


    Qiuju took a pair of scissors and cut a mandarin duck in her hand: "speaking of... Today, the Crown Princess and her wife are strange. Whether it is Princess Chu or princess crown prince, she has always been at peace with our third grandmother. Usually, it''s best not to offend the river with the well water. It''s just that everyone is in peace. How did you come forward today? "


    "The crown princess is to stir up discord. The intention is that the blind can see it." Huiran sighed slightly. A beautiful paper-cut in her hand had been completed. When she opened it, it was exquisite and tight.


    Qiuju snorted: "don''t you just want to fight with Chu Miaoshu? She could tear down the backstage of Chu Miaoshu without bloodshed. At that time, the third master and the third grandmother may be separated from the prince. "


    In the past, Qiuju thought that ye Tangcai should be more close to the crown princess. After all, it was the future queen.


    But after a series of things, she found that the Third Master of her family was so powerful that even the crown prince had to face the third master. Chu Miaoshu slapped Chu Miaoshu because he offended the third master. The empress was also close to ye Tangcai during her last trip to Quanshan. That''s really the existence of a close Minister of the son of heaven.


    Now the crown princess can''t be spoiled by the crown prince, so ye Tangcai doesn''t have to grievance himself and please the crown princess.


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently, "her calculation is too obvious. Look, even Chu Miaoshu is not fooled, let alone me."


    "With the character of concubine Chu, even if you know it''s a plan, you will have resentment in your heart. Therefore, the crown princess''s appearance is extremely sinister. It''s not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!" Huiran said, "now concubine Chu curbed it, but if it goes on for a long time, it will always break out."


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head. "If the flower feast hadn''t happened, maybe the crown princess could have done it, but when the flower feast happened, the relationship between Zhenxi Hou''s house and the crown prince''s house was put in front of the discerning people. Chu Miaoshu is just a tie between the two families. Chu Miaoshu is stupid, but we are not dead. Not to mention the crown prince, we all see it. "


    "Yes, yes!" Qiuju nodded hurriedly, "Chu Miaoshu is a bitch, but she married into the prince''s house. The relationship between the prince and the third master is indeed closer. Now the emperor is seriously ill... The prince... "


    I wanted to talk about the crown prince''s accession to the throne, but ye Tang took a look. Even if it was a fact, it couldn''t be said.


    Qiuju stopped talking and said, "anyway... We all see that the crown princess is a separatist plan. Third grandma, why don''t we tell the crown prince about it? Then the crown prince will beat the Crown Princess and wait for her to be a demon." He snorted.


    Ye Tang''s gorgeous eyes were deep: "Crown Princess... There''s more than that.


    So, what exactly does the princess want to do?


    "Third grandma." At this time, there was a sound in the courtyard, and the sound of footsteps sounded. Qingliu came in with a post in his hand: "someone sent you a post to grandma three."


    "Who?" Ye Tang was stunned. Then he saw that it was an ordinary pink post. He didn''t know who it was. Ye Tang turned his mind and glanced at the green willow: "go out first."


    Qingliu nodded and agreed.


    Ye Tangcai opened the post and saw that it was a familiar handwriting. Qiuju and huiran came together and were surprised.


    The next morning, Yetang went out with huiran and Qiuju after picking and washing.


    He took a carriage out of Jinglong street and came to the stewed world in the center of the city.


    Ye Tang went upstairs and entered the orchid room under the leadership of Xiao er.


    After the master and servant entered, ye Tangcai sat down in the master''s chair under the window. After a while, he heard a knock on the door. Huiran hurried to open the door and saw the Crown Princess coming in with mammy Wu and the bright moon.


    Ye Tangcai stood up and gave a blessing: "see the princess."


    "Don''t be polite." The princess came over with a smile and gestured, "sit down." She walked slowly past, and across a nanmulan tea table, the Crown Princess Shi ran sat down.


    Ye Tangcai sat down again and smiled faintly: "my mother is so elegant today that she asked me to come here for breakfast."


    The Crown Princess pursed her lips and said with a smile, "we are all understanding people, so we don''t talk secretly. The palace asked you to come to discuss important matters."


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his lips and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday... Concubine Chu raised her eyebrows at the young lady!" The princess said with a faint sigh.


    The moon has brought tea and put it on the tea table.


    "The palace knows that your relationship with Chu Miaoshu has not been very good." Chu side imperial concubine sneered, "after all, di Shu is different. Chu Miaoshu has a brother. How can he treat you sincerely."


    "And then?" Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    The crown princess said, "my palace also knows that the reason why you are forced to get along well with Chu Miaoshu now is only because your interests are the same. Chu Miaoshu wants you as a patron, and you want chu Miaoshu as a side imperial concubine, so as to maintain the relationship with the crown prince. But you still hate each other in your heart. "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai hooked his lips, held the tea cover with his slender fingers, and gently pulled out a few leaves in the green tea, "but what about this? Since there is discord, it''s rare. If it''s a trivial matter, it''s OK. "


    "How can there be no way?" The crown princess''s eyes were bright. "Since you can''t get along with Chu Miaoshu, let''s change someone! All you want is for someone to enter the prince''s house. "


    Ye Tangcai scoffed. "You mean you let me cooperate with you, break down Chu Miaoshu, and then send Chu Miaoshu in? Chu Miaohua is cowardly and soft, so he won''t deceive you? To tell you the truth, it''s too troublesome and not much good for us! "


    The Crown Princess sneered: "no, it''s not Chu Miao''s painting, but ye Weicai!"


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and stared at her.


    "So, it''s not that it''s good for xihou house in your town, but that it''s good for you to pick begonias." The princess continued.


    A cold light flashed in ye Tangcai''s eyes and frowned tightly.


    Seeing that she seemed moved, the crown princess smiled and said, "you are now the wife of Zhenxi Hou. Look at the scenery, but what has your Ye family looked like? I don''t know how many people outside laugh at your mother''s house! In that case, why don''t you support your Ye family? Ye Weicai is your concubine. Although she is a concubine, she has always had a good relationship with you. She has no brothers and sisters with her mother. Ye Chengde is also over. Ye Weicai''s aunt is even more unlikely to have another child. "


    "Therefore, ye Weicai only depends on you. Chu yunpan is obedient to you now, but your mother''s family can''t. how long can his enthusiasm for you last? So let''s kick Chu Miaoshu out and try to get ye Weicai in. In this way, your sisters support each other and you will have face in your husband''s house. Ye Weicai is also gentle. As long as she respects the palace, the palace will not embarrass her and get along with her like a close sister. "


    Qiuju and huiran were also surprised when they listened to the princess''s words.

 Chapter 409

    The crown princess looked at ye Tangcai''s changing look, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. How could ye Tangcai refuse such a tempting thing she put forward?


    The crown princess was not in a hurry, but said faintly, "go back and think about it!" Then he stood up and turned away.


    Mother Wu glanced at Ye Tang and went out with the crown princess with the bright moon.


    The carved wooden door of Fu character was closed, and the whole orchid room was silent. Qiuju and huiran looked at each other.


    Qiuju looked at ye Tangcai nervously: "third grandma..."


    But ye Tangcai looked at huiran: "what do you think of the princess''s idea?"


    Huiran frowned, "this..."


    Qiuju was surprised: "no! Third grandma can''t do stupid things. "


    "It really doesn''t work." Huiran nodded. She knew that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were the people of Liang Wang. Chu Miaoshu played a key role in it. How could ye Tangcai replace Chu Miaoshu.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were slightly cold and suddenly said, "do you notice the people around the Crown Princess... One is Mingyue and the other is mammy Wu."


    Huiran and Qiuju were stunned. Qiuju said, "it seems that this black mother is very easy to recognize. She has a black mole on her chin and long hair."


    "Why does the third grandma keep talking about mother Wu?" Huiran didn''t understand. "Yesterday the girl specially mentioned her, and today she talked about her again."


    "Because she has been looking at me since she came in yesterday." As ye Tangcai said, Mingyan''s little face was cold. "Although I saw it carefully, I still felt that she had been looking at it."


    Huiran said, "is it because you are good-looking?" Then he smiled, "who didn''t see you for the first time? Naturally, he looked at you more."


    Ye Tang took an angry look at her, but shook his head: "I always think it''s not easy. Go and get the pen and ink."


    Qiuju was stunned and hurried out. After a while, she carried a tray with four treasures of study on it.


    Huiran has cleaned up the tea table, spread the rice paper on it, and sharpened the ink for her.


    Ye Tangcai picked up the thin hair, stained it with ink, and began to draw on the paper.


    After a few strokes, huiran knew that ye Tangcai was painting a portrait. Needless to say, it must be the black mother. Because ye Tangcai just said that mother Wu was strange.


    Ye Tangcai''s painting skills are quite good. Because she was beautiful when she was a child, Wen was afraid that she would be kidnapped by your power, so he didn''t let her go out and played piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at home every day.


    Huiran and Qiuju don''t know the extent of Ye Tang''s collection, but they can see it in painting, because it looks like they have eyes. At least ye Tangcai painted people in a decent way.


    Autumn orange said, "speaking of it, I don''t remember what mother Wu looks like."


    "Yes." Huiran nodded and recalled that he really didn''t remember. I had to look down at Ye Tang''s painting.


    Two quarters of an hour or so, the person under Ye Tangcai''s pen finally wrote eight or nine minutes. Huiran and Qiuju were stunned, and then nodded: "yes, yes, that''s it."


    I saw a rough looking mammy on the drawing paper.


    Wearing a brocade forehead inlaid with white jade, a very ordinary bun, a silver hairpin and a white jade flat square, it is a very ordinary dress of a servant woman. A national face, some drooping triangular eyes, flat nose, thin lips, a mole on the chin and long hair.


    "Oh, my third grandma is painting now. I always remember that she looks like this!" Autumn orange exclaimed.


    Huiran nodded uncontrollably. "I just didn''t have any impression. Now I just remember it when I draw it. Otherwise, I really don''t remember it. I don''t have a sense of existence."


    Ye Tangcai put his pen on a small cracked jade pen holder. "It''s not that she looks too ordinary and has no sense of existence, but that your attention is not on her face, but on her mole."


    Huiran and Qiuju were surprised, and huiran said, "yes... When I first saw her, I was attracted by the mole on her chin. I couldn''t help looking at her mole. Because it''s so eye-catching. "


    "People are like this. When a person has some characteristics, his attention will focus on his characteristics and gelatinize his other facial features." Ye Tangcai said with bright eyes flashing, "this black mother, my first eye also involuntarily fell on the mole on her chin. If she hadn''t always looked at me quietly, I wouldn''t have paid special attention to her. Plus... "Said with a slight smile and said," so I don''t look at her mole today, but to remember her facial features. "


    Ye Tangcai picked up the picture and handed it to huiran: "put it on the table."


    Huiran promised and put it on the table.


    Ye Tangcai picked up his pen and drew another one. This time, he only painted mammy Wu''s face. The mole on her chin was not painted, not even her hair.


    Huiran and Qiuju looked at it and exclaimed, "like a man!"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes narrowed slightly: "look like a generation of three religions and nine schools. Take it to Qing''er and let him take people to stare at the prince''s house quietly. If mammy Wu goes out, follow her."


    Qiuju promised and hurried downstairs.


    After ye Tangcai handed the portrait to Qing''er, it was almost noon in the sky. Night hall Cai directly had dinner with huiran before they went home.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence, Zhenghua courtyard¡ª¡ª


    The crown princess was sitting. Mammy Wu stood in front of her. The crown princess said, "can you remember clearly?"


    Mother Wu smiled: "naturally, with my memory, how can I remember the difference." This opening was a man''s voice.


    The princess nodded with satisfaction, "then go quickly! We must make works satisfactory to the palace! "


    "Be sure to satisfy your mother." Mother Wu sneered, "the little one left first."


    "OK, Mingyue, you send him."


    Mingyue promised and left Zhenghua courtyard with mammy Wu behind.


    Looking at their backs farther and farther away, Mammy Li turned back and smiled at the Crown Princess and said, "your mother is really a good plan."


    "Ha ha." A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the crown princess, "this palace never likes to raise soup to stop boiling. This palace likes to draw salary at the bottom of an axe!"


    "Now, madam xihou of that town is still in the fog of keeping Chu Miaoshu. Let ye Weicai replace Chu Miaoshu! Where did you think, madam, this is a diversion! " Mother Li smiled.


    With a slightly complacent smile on the princess''s face, "she has never walked out of the Bureau of this palace shop. In the past, it didn''t fall into my hands because of a series of things. " It''s about how she used to pull Yetang into the house to make flowers last year.


    "Anyway, my mother will hear from you." Mother Li said, "as long as the man gets the things out, we can take the next step."


    ¡­¡­


    Qing''er Received ye Tangcai''s task and took people to do things, but the prince''s house is not an ordinary place. It is heavily guarded and not everyone can get close to it.


    Therefore, he could only hide with people two or three hundred meters away from the prince''s house. Because the moment was too far away, he saw several carriages of the prince''s house go out in different directions.


    Qing''er had to be followed separately. The last car went to the west of the city, one to the east of the city and one directly out of Beijing. Qing''er frowned. It seemed that the crown princess was really cautious.


    In this way, the scope becomes wider.


    Qing''er was very distressed, so he had to go home and report to ye Tangcai: "if people are looking for it wantonly, I''m afraid the crown princess will find it."


    Ye Tangcai frowned lightly. If she startled the snake, it would be more difficult for us to know what they were up to.


    At this time, I saw Mei Hua running over happily: "third grandma, my wife is coming."


    Ye Tang was stunned. Although he was worried in his mind now, he was still very happy to hear Wen''s coming, "ah, my mother is coming?"


    Then he stood up and walked out of the door.


    I saw that Wen had followed the footsteps of plum blossom and stepped into the gate: "sister Tang."


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai ran over with a smile, hugged Wen''s arm and took her to the house.


    Wen smiled and said, "after my son-in-law goes out, I always want to come and visit you, but when I think of yunpan, I will come and run faster than your mother-in-law, which will be despised by your mother-in-law. Later, you went to Quanshan and finally came back. Beijing... Suddenly there was some chaos, so you didn''t dare to run around outside. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "when you come, stay with me for more days! I feel lonely here. "


    Wen is very distressed about ye Tangcai. Chu yunpan finally returned to Beijing. He only stayed for two months and went away again. When will he be a head!


    The mother and daughter had entered the house. Ye Tangcai took her arm and went to the west room. Wen saw Qing''er here and smiled: "Yo, Qing''er is here."


    "Say hello to your wife." Qing''er smiled¡° I''ll go out first and come back later. "


    Qing''er said that and went out.


    Ye Tang took Wen''s seat on the couch. The silver carbon in the room made the room warm and dissipated the cold.


    "I can''t live here long. If you''re lonely, come to me." Wen said, "I''ve been busy looking for your brother recently, so the matchmaker often comes to me."


    "Oh." Ye Tang picks ink and eyebrows.


    Ye Yun, that bastard, is also 19. It''s time to get married and have children and get a grandson for his mother.


    Wait, matchmaker? Ye Tangcai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the black mother looked like those third rate disciples... Moreover, she would be favored by the crown princess to find him to do business. She must have a skill or something special that can be taken! That''s not a rat.


    If you''re a matchmaker with a wide range of contacts, hot eyes and a good reputation, you might recognize it.


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai was a little excited and hugged Wen: "my mother is really my lucky star."


    "What are you talking about?" Wen Shi was a little funny when he saw her sticking to himself.


    "By the way, when will your matchmaker come?" Yetang mining road.


    "Tomorrow morning." Wen said.


    "Then I''ll have a look, too."


    "That would be the best." Wen Shi said, nodding ye Tangcai''s nose, "you can help him check for me and see who is good. By the way, if you have a good girl you know, introduce her. "


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head, "really not."


    Autumn orange came forward with tea: "how about Qi Min?" As he spoke, he put two tea lamps on the Kang Table.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Qi Min and ye Yun? She likes Qi Min very much. She is crisp and smart, but she always feels strange when she gets together with Ye Yun.


    "This... Is good, that is..." Wen Shi said with some embarrassment, "she used to live with me. She was just an ordinary little peasant girl. At that time, brother Jun had no marriage... I didn''t think of her at that time. Now she has become the county head. If I mention this marriage again, wouldn''t we make us like aunt Fei and Chu Congke?"


    The shameless behavior of aunt Fei and Chu Congke has been carried forward from the Chu family to the outside. Who doesn''t know about him!


    To tell the truth, Wen felt that Qi Min was good in appearance, figure and character at that time, but he thought that she was born in a peasant family and didn''t know what uncle Liao was. He could take her in and pity her, but it''s not necessary to be his own daughter-in-law.


    If you marry Qi Min, you might as well find a small jasper.


    Now with the title of the county head, she has a face to marry Qi min. her good side is highlighted. She has a good appearance, a good figure, can make trouble, run a family, can bear hardships and is smart.


    But Wen was not Chu Congke and aunt Fei. Although he didn''t say it, he didn''t look up to it before. Now he came forward to Bala, and Wen couldn''t do it.


    "Anyway, the matchmaker will come tomorrow. Take a look at the girls in her hand." Wen''s way.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "that mother will sleep here tonight. I''ll go back with you early tomorrow morning."


    "Good, good." Wen smiled and agreed.


    "By the way, the queen gave me several pieces of materials some time ago. I think they are very suitable for my mother. I''ll keep them for you! It''s piled up in the warehouse. I''ll go out and look for it. " Ye Tangcai said and went out.


    Ye Tang picked Yuntang house and asked Xiaoyue to call Qing''er over and explain to him carefully: "find some matchmakers and see if you know that person."


    Qing''er was stunned, then nodded and ran out.


    Wen stayed in xihou mansion for one night. After breakfast the next day, he took a bus back to Qiu''s house with ye Tangcai.


    At about that time, she saw matchmaker Gu coming to the door with a smile. When she saw ye Tangcai, she was pleasantly surprised: "Yo, isn''t this Mrs. Zhenxi Hou? Yes, madam. "


    "Don''t be polite. Please sit down." Ye Tangcai said.


    Matchmaker Gu sat down next to the chair on the next chair.


    "I don''t know what good media stake you have." Wen''s way.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gu matchmaker smiled, "there are many! Young master Ye is a talented person. I don''t know how many people are willing to. "


    Wen Ho Ho.


    In fact, when Chu yunpan set out for the war and her future was uncertain, she asked Gu matchmaker to help find Ye Yun''s family, but most of them didn''t look up to Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was a crippled and mentally ill man when the Ye family settled down. He would have hurt his mother for the sake of the outer room. If the outer room hadn''t hurt him, he would vent his anger with the outer room. It seems that there is no distinction between right and wrong. Marrying him is like pushing his daughter into the fire pit. Who would want to.


    Yes, they are all crooked mouth and squint eyes. You can find it in the common people, but some daughters of good people in the common people are reluctant. After all, ye Yun''s leg is too crippled and it''s really ugly to walk.


    Therefore, Wen had to put Ye Yun''s marriage away and let him cure his legs well. Even if he couldn''t, at least he didn''t look ugly when he walked.


    Now ye Yun is still depressed, but there are only some turns. It''s not so ugly.


    Even so, there will not be much market.


    But now that matchmaker Gu actually said "there are many", Wen knew that the great reason was that ye Yun was Chu yunpan''s brother-in-law.


    "Well, the third daughter of the Minister of war. Also, eight girls from Shi, deputy commander of the five cities army and horse department. " Gu matchmaker babbled a lot.


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently.


    Wen''s face is also ugly.


    Because, as everyone knows, Chu yunpan is now at the height of the sun. I don''t know how many people want to have a relationship with him. Ye Yun is a gap.


    These marriages are not so much about ye Yun as Chu yunpan. This family is Chu yunpan''s relatives. They are purposeful. I don''t know how much Chu yunpan will help at that time.


    Wen thought and felt embarrassed for fear of adding trouble to Chu yunpan.


    Gu matchmaker said a lot. Wen only smiled: "put it first. You say too much. We''d better watch."


    "It''s natural." Gu matchmaker smiled and nodded, "marriage is a big event, it''s not like children''s play. In that case, I''ll go back first. If my wife sees which one she likes, she''ll let me know. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll send Gu matchmaker out."


    Wen promised.


    Ye Tangcai went out with matchmaker Gu. They went out of the flower pendant door. Ye Tangcai took out a picture from his sleeve: "have you seen this man, matchmaker Gu?"


    Gu matchmaker was stunned and shook her head. "Some faces are familiar, but... I really don''t recognize them. This appearance is too ordinary."


    "Oh, thank you." As ye Tangcai said, he took out a small piece of silver and stuffed it into her hand.


    Gu matchmaker quickly took it with a smile. She is a tight lipped woman and naturally won''t say it out.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Tangcai listened to Gu matchmaker''s words and felt a dark disappointment in his heart.


    She has something about the crown princess in her heart. He only stayed at Wen''s place for one night. At noon the next day, he boarded the bus after dinner.


    Ye Tangcai asks Qing''er for news again, but there is still no news on that side. Ye Tangcai can''t help but feel worried.


    The carriage got out of Qiu''s house and walked on Daming street.


    Qiuju sat opposite ye Tangcai: "it must be the third grandma. That black mammy may really just want to see you more. To say the mole on her chin, others don''t want to grow such a mole. If you doubt it, isn''t it more suspicious that others have scars, birthmarks, crooked mouths and violent teeth on their faces? "


    Huiran said, "the man is like a man. But it doesn''t rule out girls and men. Isn''t Qian''s daughter like this? "


    Qiuju said, "why can''t we find someone? Maybe that Wu hasn''t left the prince''s house at all, so he is really Wu."


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently and said nothing. His right angle told him that it was more than that. But he really can''t find a clue for a moment, and he can''t drag on any longer, and he will fall into a passive state.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. There is a layer of snow on the street outside. The ground is slippery and wet, so Qing Er doesn''t dare to catch the car too fast.


    "Third grandma, look, there is a bookstore over there. Let''s go and pick out some books! " Autumn orange said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and asked Qing''er to stop the car.


    She went into the bookstore, picked it for about two quarters of an hour, and went straight out with three or four picture books in her hand.


    From a distance, a startled voice sounded: "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou! Mrs. Zhenxi Hou! "


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw a woman in her early 40s running over. It was no one else but yesterday''s matchmaker Gu.


    "My God, I was trying to find you, but I met you in the street!" Gu matchmaker said, unexpectedly pulling Ye Tang over.


    Dragged to the alley of a bookstore and a restaurant, he whispered, "didn''t Mrs. Zhenxi Hou let me see a portrait yesterday?"


    "Yes, yes!" Ye Tangcai listened to her words, his eyes lit up and quickly nodded, "why? Do you have any news? "


    "Isn''t it!" Gu matchmaker said with a mysterious face, "although I don''t know what''s going on, there must be something important for you to find him, Mrs. Xiao. But I have some impression of him, but I can''t remember it. When I got home and lay in bed, I suddenly remembered that I had seen and known this man. "


    "Who?" Ye Tangcai was excited.


    "This man... Is a painter!" Gu matchmaker said, and the slender willow eyebrows picked up slightly.


    "Who painted? Is it a portrait? " Ye Tangcai frowned.


    Drawing? What''s so strange about this?


    The most important thing in this era is the person who paints. For example, her painting is not bad. Does the Crown Princess need to find a person who paints, and even dress up as a woman and stare at her?


    "You can say so, but..." matchmaker Gu said, looking a little strange, and came up to ye Tangcai''s ear: "what he painted is not an ordinary portrait, but... The picture of Chun Gong!"


    Ye Tang was stunned. It took a long time to react, "what?"


    Then the little face swelled red, and the next second it was green and white, and his face was very ugly.


    That black mammy is actually a chungong figure? What does it mean to come to their house and stare at her?


    Thinking, ye Tangcai''s small face is as cold as ice, and combined with the front and back of things, he has guessed what the Crown Princess wants to do!


    Very good. As expected, it''s the crown princess. This behavior is still as sinister as before!


    In the past, in order to plunder the prince''s heart, he wanted to send him to the prince''s bed. Now, in order to eradicate dissidents, he calculated on her head.


    She said, how could the Crown Princess be so docile!


    Since Chu Miaoshu has been eliminated, how can it accommodate the next ye Weicai! How can you knock down one and set up another for yourself.


    The crown princess is beating around the Bush and talking about cooperation. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. In fact, she''s drawing a salary from the bottom of the pot and will never suffer from it.


    "Young lady, are you... All right?" Seeing ye Tangcai''s small face cold, Gu matchmaker shook her body.


    "I''m fine." Ye Tangcai took a deep breath, turned back and saluted Gu matchmaker Yingying: "thank you for telling me."


    The matchmaker Gu was flattered and hurriedly held ye Tangcai: "Hey, madam, this is my birthday. I don''t care about other people''s affairs. But general Chu is a hero of our Qi Dynasty. Madam Shao is kind. Since I can help, I can''t just watch. "


    Matchmaker Gu sighed. After all, the man painted chungong. Ye Tangcai wanted to find him again. Although she didn''t know what happened, it''s always bad for a woman to get involved with such a person. So she came to inform me immediately.


    "We are matchmakers, but we do business between nobles. We don''t know much, but we also know a little." Gu matchmaker whispered, "I don''t know what his real name is, but people there call him WuChun. Lower class people do everything to earn a few money. Many people secretly draw these things, and this WuChun is a famous one. He draws... Er... Anyway, everyone praises him for his good painting, vivid painting and making people want to see it again. Anyway, he''s a little famous in their circle. "


    Ye Tangcai looked colder.


    "Because we are matchmakers, what we do is marriage. Many people ask me to find a book like this, so that I can be the bottom of the box when a girl gets married. Our girl''s marriage is of course dignified, so I''m looking for some regular people. So I never dealt with him. But I''ve heard his name since I''ve been in contact with that circle all year round. It''s said that those cellar girls or dissolute CHILDES love to find him. Some people are looking for him to draw things. It''s expensive. " Gu matchmaker said, frowning gently, "I know so much, but... Don''t tell others, young lady. I told you."


    She doesn''t know how ye Tangcai got involved with that WuChun, but it must be a bad thing. Maybe it''s the gratitude and resentment between their nobles. She is kind, but she doesn''t want to get involved in these things.


    "Thank the matchmaker. I won''t say it." Ye Tangcai said, "I''m going home. I''ll say goodbye."


    "OK." Matchmaker Gu quickly agreed.


    Ye Tang picked out the alley and boarded the car.

 Chapter 411

    When he got home, ye Tangcai hurriedly called Qing''er, wrapped a full 50 liang of silver in a red envelope and quietly sent it to Gu matchmaker''s house.


    Gu matchmaker was very happy when she received the money.


    She told ye Tangcai that she was kind, not for money. If ye Tangcai didn''t give her money, she would be very happy to help others. But many people are not surprised by the courtesy. Since ye Tangcai wants to thank her, she is also happy.


    After getting the identity of mother Wu, it was much easier for ye Tangcai to find him.


    In less than half a day, Qing''er dug him out.


    Prince''s residence, Zhenghua courtyard¡ª¡ª


    Mingyue is guarding the door with several servant girls, as if she is afraid that others will break in.


    In the room, the crown princess was sitting in the bedroom with mammy Li. Mammy Li held a small pear wooden box and handed it to the Crown Princess mysteriously: "this is the painting of WuChun test. Let the empress have a look first."


    The Crown Princess opened it and saw that there was a piece of drawing paper. When she picked it up, she saw that there was a girl sitting on a railing.


    The girl in the picture looks beautiful and wears very thin. She holds a round fan in her hand and has a faint smile on her face.


    "Does it look like?" The princess looked up at mammy Li.


    Mother Li''s drooping old eyes narrowed and nodded: "although this appearance is not very similar, this eyebrow and eye still have charm. It''s very similar. Looking at the past, it''s like Ye Tang living in this painting. This WuChun really deserves to be a famous player in their circle! "


    The crown princess smiled.


    "By the way, I told ye Tangcai about ye Weicai two days ago. These days, she should also consider it clearly. I don''t know when she will make an appointment with her mother." Mother Li said.


    The princess''s stern eyes flashed slightly and sneered: "then, we will meet her well! Not only this time, but also in the future. "


    Thinking that ye Tangcai stepped step by step into the trap he had made, the crown princess''s face was somewhat pleased.


    Chu Miao''s book is backed by Chu yunpan, so he can ha ha ha ha ha ha, make heaven and earth and step on her head.


    And if ye Weicai really married into the prince''s house, Chu yunpan was also on her back. Aren''t they all the same?


    She''s had enough!


    First princess Feng and then Chu Miaoshu, how could they break down Chu Miaoshu and pick up a leaf Wei by themselves!


    She''s not stupid.


    What she has to do now is to never suffer from future problems and take drastic measures!


    This salary is naturally Chu yunpan! As long as she moves him down, she has no rest to look after.


    Because of what happened last year, she came up with a clever plan.


    The prince always had evil thoughts about ye Tangcai. Later, Chu yunpan was so powerful that he didn''t dare to touch it. Now, because the emperor is seriously ill, the prince is busy showing filial piety. He goes down to visit emperor Zhengxuan every day. He is so busy that he has a rest for a while.


    Now she asked someone to draw the Chun palace of Ye Tang''s appearance and spirit, and sent the idea to the crown prince. The crown prince will be reminded of the dirty idea of Ye Tang.


    However, if the painting is too similar, it may be suspected, so it should be skillful, with three points in shape and eight points in spirit. Coupled with the unique chungong technique, it will not tickle the crown prince''s heart.


    So she made an excuse and took Wu Chun to the xihou house in the town. First, she gave Chu Miaoshu a meal, and second, she asked Wu Chun to observe the charm of Ye Tang nearby.


    I don''t want to. Ye Tangcai is a keen one. She actually noticed the difference of WuChun. So the next day, she put forward ye Weicai again, which made ye Tangcai mistakenly think that she was making an idea on ye Weicai and brought disaster to the East.


    In this way, she can also kill Chu Miaoshu with ye Tangcai. Secondly, she can let ye Tangcai in and out of the prince''s house without ye Tangcai''s suspicion.


    When the crown prince got Wu Chun''s painting, ye Tangcai swayed around in front of him. How can he resist being so beautiful in front of him. Naturally, I can think of it.


    Maybe at that time, a bowl of water medicine will be turned over and ye Tang will be picked, and they will have a careless thing.


    Ye Tangcai is unclean with the crown prince. He dare not tell Chu yunpan, but the crown prince has a hand and a handle. How can he easily let ye Tangcai go.


    After a while, she found another opportunity to poke Chu yunpan in front of them.


    This is the hatred of taking his wife!


    Chu yunpan will not turn against the crown prince by then.


    But at that time, the prince had long been the emperor, and Chu yunpan, no matter how powerful, was just a minister. Therefore, Chu yunpan can only be dumb, and the end of Ye Tangcai can only be killed by Chu yunpan.


    At that time, Chu yunpan hates the crown prince. Will he still care about Chu Miaoshu, the bond that maintains the relationship? Obviously not.


    Thinking, the crown princess was about to laugh.


    Mammy Li said, "your mother''s plan is perfect."


    "The palace is very satisfied with this painting. Just follow this shape!" The Crown Princess picked her lips and put the picture back into the pear wood box. "Hurry up and let Wu Chun draw well."


    "Yes." Mother Li promised and turned away.


    Mother Li went out of the prince''s house in a carriage. After a while, she went to the Chen Gui building in the city, went to a box on the second floor, and stayed in it for half an hour before she left.


    After mammy Li left for a long time, another cloth man, nearly three years old, with a generous face, small eyes and thin lips, came out of the box.


    He was in a good mood with a smile on his face.


    After going down the stairs, he didn''t go out, but turned to the lobby and ordered a large table full of good wine and dishes. After eating, he asked the store to pack a roast chicken and carry a box of snacks. Then he left in a carriage.


    It was dark, and there was silence in a dirty and broken alley in the west of the city.


    The people who live here are poor. They have no entertainment at night. They have to rest early and save money on lamp oil.


    Wu Chun took the things in his hand, roasted chicken and snacks, hummed a song, and the pattering footsteps broke the silence of the night. Finally, he entered the third house in the alley.


    The yard was also dilapidated, but the house was lit with oil lamps.


    Wu Chun walked in with a smile and shouted, "Xiaobao, dad is back. I''ll bring you delicious food."


    But as soon as he went in, Wu Chun froze.


    His narrow room was already crowded with people.


    Two girls like servant girls are standing there, with a round face, gentle look, a small pointed chin, a snake waist, tall and beautiful. In addition, there was an exquisite and delicate figure sitting sideways on a chair by the window.


    When he saw the two servant girls, Wu Chun''s brain exploded.


    Because these two people he met a few days ago were the servant girls around the famous Zhenxi Hou lady.


    At this time, the two beautiful servant girls were staring at him fiercely, as if they were about to rush up and kill him.


    "You..." Wu Chun perspired coldly, "why did you come here? No, you, who are you? "


    "Just keep pretending!" Autumn orange gave a sneer and her eyes were full of anger. "What trick are you planning with the crown princess?"


    Wu Chun was dizzy and his face was blue: "what are you talking about! I don''t know who you are... Nor what you say... "


    "Ha ha." Qiuju sneered, "my third master is the Marquis of Zhenxi. You dare to offend us. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    In Wu Chun''s mind, it happened! His plot with the crown princess was discovered!


    Wu Chun''s instinctive reaction is to rush out of the door.


    At this time, a baby''s cry sounded.


    Wu Chun''s face suddenly changed and his eyes widened.


    The figure sitting turned slightly, and the face was as beautiful as ever. It was ye Tangcai. In ye Tangcai''s arms, he held a one-year-old baby.


    "Xiao Bao!" Wu Chun screamed, his face was green and white, and looked at ye Tangcai in fear, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, with a beautiful smile. His eyes narrowed and looked at him, "don''t you like to see me very much? Now I''ll show you enough! Well, why don''t I sit here and let you draw? When you forget what I look like, as soon as you look up, you can see me and continue. "


    Wu Chun''s face was pale. "You let my child go, I won''t draw!" He knew that he couldn''t admit it. Moreover, if the matter is exposed, the transaction with the crown princess can only be cancelled, and the crown princess can only stop.


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai picked up his ink eyebrow and said, "don''t you draw? How can we not draw! You have collected so much money, how can you make a job without painting? "


    Wu Chun looked at her beautiful and threatening face, but there was a creepy feeling.


    Looking down, I saw my child babbling in ye Tangcai''s arms. I didn''t know the scene in front of me and looked at him with one eye.


    Wu Chun felt uneasy and simply fell on his knees with a plop: "Mrs. Zhenxi hou... We are just making a living. Just give me a way to live! You Bodhisattva are kind-hearted. Let my child go. I''ll leave Beijing right away and never come back! I will never offend you again! "


    "My Bodhisattva heart? What kind of heart are you? " Ye Tangcai sneered, "don''t give me such a high hat. I won''t accept it! I only ask you, I gave you a way to live, then who gave me a way to live? "


    Wu Chun''s face changed and he was trying to say something.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a smile, "if the crown princess knows that this matter has been discovered by me, she can only stop. But later, um, it will make plans. I can prevent today, not tomorrow. So, give me a way to live! "


    Wu Chun looked at her with a faint smile. Somehow, he felt cold to the bone. He only said with a bitter face: "Madam Shao... I... Was forced too. Whether working for the crown princess or painting... They are forced. If you have the ability, who is willing to do such dirty work. I used to be a scholar, but I failed in the exam many times. The family sold pots and smashed iron for me to go to school. In the end, my parents died and didn''t enjoy the blessing of the day. "


    "Finally, a girl who didn''t dislike me married me and gave birth to a child... As a result, she died of illness. At that time, in order to treat her and raise children, I drew these paintings. No, not long ago, the crown princess came to me and gave me a lot of money to live the rest of my life and provide books and teaching for my son. I just want to go back to the countryside after finishing this ticket and let my son enlighten and study well... It''s not easy for me, young lady. Have mercy on me! "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "I pity you, who pity me? I''ll give you two ways. First, draw as I want, and I''ll keep you safe. Second, let me kill your child and kill you again! "


    Wu Chun''s body shook. Even if she was stupid, she could hear that she wanted to revenge the crown princess!


    Wu Chun''s face was white: "young lady... That''s the Crown Princess... Soon, she will be the mother of the country! It''s the queen! "


    "Oh, princess?" Ye Tangcai''s eyes were full of ridicule. "You also saw that a crown princess was beaten by the side imperial concubine a few days ago. What about the queen? Dream! "


    Wu Chun was stunned, then hung his head and kept silent.


    "If you do what I want, I can still save your father and son! Otherwise, you''ll die! " Ye Tangcai said and stuffed the child into huiran''s arms¡° Take it! "


    Huiran immediately took it and went out with it.


    Wu Chun knows he can''t escape. Moreover, the crown princess, that is, the name sounds good. Now the situation of the crown princess is not as good as ye Tangcai!


    Besides, if she escapes temporarily, the crown princess will naturally know that she has been exposed.


    At that time, I don''t know how ye Tangcai will fight with the crown princess, but after all, nothing has happened. Ye Tangcai can''t do with the crown princess.


    At that time, the crown princess will kill him for fear that what she has done will be revealed.


    Thinking so, Wu Chun was a Lin in his heart. Just now he was afraid and wanted to get away, but now he realized that he couldn''t get away with himself, so he had to harden his head.


    Huiran took the child out of the house. Ye Tangcai and Qiuju stayed in the house for less than half an hour before they turned and left.

 Chapter 412

    Wu Chun paints for ye Tangcai obediently. Ye Tangcai leaves with huiran and Qiuju and asks Qing''er to stay here and supervise him.


    The master and servant got on the carriage. Huiran still held the baby in his arms. Qiuju stared at the dirty child and looked disgusted: "third grandma, what about this child?"


    Ye Tang said, "keep it first! My business is over. Give it back to him. "


    Autumn orange pursed her lips: "the crown princess is too insidious to think of such a dirty means. We are more insidious than her. We might as well draw her on the painting and publish it all over the capital. "


    "Wrong." Ye Tang Caizi said faintly, "in that case, she will have a bad reputation, but she will also become a victim. After all, who will draw herself to chungong. I''ll pay her back in her own way. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, it was time for Wu Chun to hand in his paintings.


    That night, taking advantage of the dim sky, mother Li quietly slipped into WuChun''s yard.


    At this time, Wu Chun came out. Mammy Li saw the tired color on Wu Chun''s face, dark circles around her eyes, and the whole person was depressed.


    Mammy Li was stunned and then picked her slender willow eyebrows: "Yo, how did the black painter look like this? Is it because you work too hard at drawing that you can''t sleep? Too much? "


    Wu Chun''s face was stiff and he he said twice. The crown princess''s face, which was as severe as the face of a dead man who owed her 5 million Liang, had to be painted like that. It was really a serious blow to people''s spirit.


    "The painting is ready. Mammy, please give me the rest of the silver." Wu Chun said and took out a box.


    Mammy Li quickly opened it. It was a picture album called "outing in spring".


    Mother Li frowned gently: "didn''t you say it was called" appreciating Tanghua "


    "Mammy, the people inside have been painted enough. If you add another word ''Tang'', isn''t there no silver here?" WuChun road.


    "Yes!" Mammy Li was stunned and felt reasonable.


    She picked up the booklet and opened the first page. She saw a picture of a young girl sitting on a railing and wearing thin clothes. It was indeed the charm of Ye Tang. She was very satisfied with her appearance.


    She turned a few more pages, which were picked by Ye Tang, and several of them were very shameful. Mammy Li looked disgusted and Pooh: "disgusting things have polluted my eyes."


    Then he closed the album and put it back in the box.


    She took out a silver note from her arms and threw it to Wu Chun. Then she turned and left.


    Mother Li took the pear box and went back to the prince''s house.


    Walking into Zhenghua courtyard, I saw the Crown Princess sitting on the couch and quickly handed her the box in her hand: "madam, please see, you have got it."


    The Crown Princess straightened up and glanced at the box with disgust: "have you checked it?"


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ve seen it. It''s what my mother wants." Mother Li said¡° I''d better have a look. "


    The Crown Princess endured nausea, turned a few pages, determined that it was what she wanted, and closed it: "explain what to do well below, take it out!" A look of disgust.


    She has never been favored. She is most afraid that those small watches will hit and seduce the crown prince, and she is jealous that the crown prince will favor others. As long as I think, even if I hook up the prince, I have to rely on ye Tangcai. As a woman, her self-esteem can''t bear these.


    She doesn''t want to see this kind of thing at all now.


    With a promise, Mammy Li turned and went out with the box.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s whole bedroom was filled with a strong smell of medicine. Empress Zheng was sitting by the bed. Mammy Shi was holding a copper plate full of water.


    Empress Zheng moistened her handkerchief, dried it, and gently wiped the sweat on her forehead for emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Your Highness the prince arrived." A little eunuch sounded outside.


    The prince came in and looked at emperor Zhengxuan on the bed and sighed slightly: "is your father OK?"


    "Still the same." Empress Zheng bowed her head, "I woke up today. I only drank half a bowl of medicine, and all of them vomited out. Take good care of the upward things and never let your father down. "


    "Yes." The prince nodded.


    In the court, he is like a duck to water now. None of the courtiers held him. Chu yunpan guarded him outside. He didn''t know how comfortable he was.


    Now as soon as emperor Zhengxuan dies, he can ascend the throne directly.


    "Your father... It''s hard to wake up today. It''s late next morning. Go home first." Empress Zheng was distressed when she looked at the prince. Although the prince was like a fish in water, she also lost a lot of weight because she came to serve the disease every day.


    "No, my son should be filial to my father. If you are not filial now, when will you wait? " The crown prince''s eyes are a little red.


    The old father has always hurt himself. He used to stand in front of him like a hill to protect himself from the wind and rain. Now he collapsed in front of his eyes. He lay lifeless in bed, waiting for his ruthless destruction.


    "Well, you can have dinner here." Empress Zheng said.


    The prince nodded.


    The mother and son waited on emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom as usual.


    The people, courtiers and people in the whole palace all know that his Highness the prince is very kind and filial. He serves emperor Zhengxuan in his clothes.


    The Prince did not leave the palace until five o''clock in the evening.


    After returning home, he went to Chu Miaoshu to accompany her for a while, and then left.


    Although he still likes Chu Miaoshu, he will be tired of sleeping more with her. There are many yingyanyan in his backyard, so he will go to Bai Ruyan.


    It was almost midnight, when the whole Prince''s house was silent, and only a few night watchmen were left occasionally.


    When the prince came out of the wonderful speech hall, he walked on the white jade path, with willow branches on one side and lakes on the other. The night scene was charming.


    At this time, there was a thin sound in a grass far away. I saw two dark shadows squatting there, and a low voice said, "it''s really not enough to tell me such a good thing, brother."


    Another said, "Shh, what are you shouting about? Let''s go back to the house and enjoy it."


    "Hey, hey, you''re still smart. Let''s go!" A look of impatience.


    They stood up and were about to go back. Who knew they were out of the grass, they were surprised: "temple, your highness!"


    The prince looked hard and saw that they were two little eunuchs.


    Although this is not a Imperial Palace, there are eunuchs in the prince''s family. These two people are waiting for princes to organize flowers and plants in this area.


    "See your highness." The two men immediately bent to salute.


    "What are you two doing here?" The prince frowned.


    He usually doesn''t pay attention to these little eunuchs, but just listening to what they say is interesting and mysterious, which can''t help arousing his curiosity.

 Chapter 413

    The two little eunuchs were startled and hurriedly bowed their heads, squeaking and not daring to speak.


    Li Gui roared, "Your Highness is asking you a question!"


    The two little eunuchs shook and whispered, "slave, it''s just reading..."


    "Reading?" Li Gui frowned and sneered, "you need it here. Why don''t you go back to your room?"


    "We are preparing to go back." The little eunuch whispered.


    "What book are you holding?" The prince raised his eyebrows.


    The two little eunuchs'' faces changed and their bodies trembled.


    The prince is even more curious when he sees this. Only one of them said, "it''s just some miscellaneous things. Take a look."


    "Miscellaneous?" Seeing that the prince was interested, Li Gui sneered, "how mysterious is it? Is it forbidden?"


    "No, it''s not!" The little eunuch''s face was more ugly, "it''s just some... Words..."


    They kept pushing away. The prince''s master and servant knew that there must be a ghost. Li Gui''s face sank and drank coldly: "don''t show it up soon! Do you want your royal highness to invite you? "


    They were so frightened that they knelt down, "Your Highness, spare your life! The slaves were just curious... "


    As he spoke, the little eunuch who had been talking took out a pamphlet from his arms, shook his hands and held it in front of the prince.


    Li Gui quickly raised the lantern and saw that it was a pamphlet with a pink book cover, on which the words "outing in spring" were written.


    Li Gui''s face became a little strange. Looking at the name and the cover of the scratch bag, I knew what it was.


    The prince took it and saw the woman on the cover sitting vaguely in a corridor, wearing thin clothes and holding a Luo fan in his hand.


    The prince was also exposed to such books when he was a teenager. Now he is old and there are many women around him who do all kinds of tricks for him. Where can he be interested in such books.


    But today, this kind of book appears in front of us again, which inevitably reminds us of a little nostalgia.


    He turned a page at random, and then his face changed.


    This booklet is really what he imagined. But the person in the painting is not the common charming girls, nor any romantic and gorgeous little women, but a severe and serious face that can no longer be familiar with.


    No one else, it''s the princess!


    The prince looked at the princess scratching her head and posture inside, all kinds of shameless and unlimited actions, and then combined with her ordinary, severe and tight old face, he was stunned, and he felt like vomiting.


    Moreover, the book with the appearance of the crown princess was just read by others and passed around, shouting interesting. Is that funny?


    The prince felt very shameless and his face was livid.


    As soon as Li Gui leaned over, his old face froze. He quickly looked away and pretended that he couldn''t see anything.


    The prince was so angry that his voice trembled: "what the hell? That old bitch! It''s disgusting to death! "


    The two little eunuchs threw forward and fell on the ground trembling: "Your Highness, spare your life..."


    They were so frightened that they all sweated, and they almost soaked their clothes in the cold weather.


    They are the confidants of the crown princess. After receiving the order from the crown princess to wait here, they deliberately say something interesting, but only to attract the crown prince''s attention.


    The reason why the Crown Princess asked them to do it without concealment was that the crown princess said that after the crown prince got the booklet, he would put it away excitedly and would not pursue them.


    Seeing the confidence of the crown princess, they thought she had done some preliminary work, so they believed her words.


    I never thought that the prince''s reaction would be like this.


    "Do you find this kind of thing interesting?" The prince''s face was gloomy.


    The little eunuch trembled: "no... Slaves..."


    "Tie these two castrates up for the palace!" The prince said coldly.


    The man behind the prince hurried out and soon brought a rope to tie them up.


    With a sneer, the prince threw the booklet in his hand at Li Gui, with a disgusting look on his face: "that old bitch really needs everything to compete for favor. Even this shameless and indiscriminate means! Hehe, it''s disgusting to death! "


    The prince''s face was very gloomy. At last, a grim smile spread on his face: "hehe, we Prince''s house actually found this pickled thing. She, the master mother, should also give an explanation to the palace! Give the whole Prince''s house a statement! Go and call concubine Chu, Bai Ruyan and others. Who is shameless in the first instance and put this kind of thing into the house? "


    With that, the prince left.


    Zhenghua hospital¡ª¡ª


    The crown princess is nervously waiting for the two little eunuchs to come back and report.


    "Haven''t you come for so long?" The Crown Princess stretched her face and tilted on the couch.


    Mammy Li came forward and said, "madam, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go to bed first! I wish I could wait. "


    The crown princess said coldly, "there are things hidden in my palace. Where can I sleep? Why don''t you wait! "


    "Let the moon go and have a look." Mother Li was about to go out.


    I don''t want to. The bright moon doesn''t invite herself. She runs in hurriedly. Her face is a little strange: "empress, your Highness the prince... Come here."


    "What are you talking about?" The crown princess was surprised and looked back at mammy Li. "What''s going on?" The heart is jumping suddenly.


    Tonight she made plans, but the prince came at this time. Is it a coincidence, or


    "Don''t worry, madam. It must be... It must be the prince''s highness who happened to come to see her." Mother Li said self comforting words, and her heart beat uneasily.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. The tall figure of the prince came in coldly, with a cold wind, which made the temperature of the house drop a few minutes at once.


    The crown princess looked at him and couldn''t help shaking slightly. Then he greeted him with a smile: "why is your Highness the prince coming so late?"


    The prince sneered: "what? Can''t this palace come? "


    The crown princess was surprised. Did he really come because he missed himself?


    The crown prince and his concubine were happy: "how can it be that this is also the prince''s bedroom. My concubines are looking forward to the prince''s highness all the time."


    Hearing this, the prince remembered the book of chungong, which painted the princess, and felt sick in his heart.


    Without saying a word, he went to the couch and sat down coldly.


    The crown princess could not help feeling a little guilty and jumping in her heart when she saw that he was tightening his face and that he had done bad things tonight.


    At this time, Li Gui and other voices suddenly sounded outside: "concubine Chu, concubine Bai, concubine Qian... Here!"


    Behind concubine Qian Shu, Li Gui read a string of names, all of which were concubines in the backyard of the prince''s house.


    The crown princess was stunned when she suddenly heard that they were all coming.


    After a while, there were bursts of footsteps outside, and then Chu Miaoshu, Bai Ruyan, Qian Shufei and others came in.


    So many women''s family members crowded the hall at once. Everyone''s clothes and colors were different. Thinking that the crown prince called them, they were all dressed up, beautiful and lively.


    "See the prince, see the princess!" Chu Miaoshu and others hurriedly bowed.


    "Get up!" The prince is cold.


    "What''s the matter?" The Crown Princess frowned.


    The prince glanced at her, "bring it!"


    Li Gui hurriedly walked forward with a low body, and then took out a pink booklet from her arms.


    The princess looked at this familiar book and her face changed.


    "What? Do you really know this booklet? " The prince sneered and took the booklet in one hand.


    The princess''s face was blue and white. What did he mean? Are you free from the temptation of beauty? To death? How is that possible?


    Just his virtue, how can it be


    Moreover, even if he really turns to death, does he need to come here?


    Now is not the time to think about this. Facing the prince''s question, the princess clenched her teeth: "how can I know? I don''t... know what your highness means! "


    "You don''t know? Well, the palace will let you know now! " The prince said and threw the booklet on the ground.


    The pamphlet fell to the ground and opened. Chu Miaoshu, Bai Ruyan and others stretched their necks to the ground. They only saw a man and a woman intertwined inside, and then screamed in bursts.


    "Ah... What are these things? It''s disgusting! " Chu Miaoshu exclaimed, "is this the crown princess''s?"


    As soon as the princess''s face changed, she suddenly stood up: "what are you talking about, Princess Chu? How could it be from this palace? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, how could the prince come here to question you?" Chu Miaoshu sneered.


    "Concubine Chu, don''t be bloody!" The princess''s face was blue and white. Looking back at the Prince: "Your Highness, my concubine is wronged."


    "Enough!" The prince drank coldly, and his eyes fell on the princess''s face with ridicule, "this palace is not asking whose thing this is now! Yao Shi, you are the mistress of the family. You are the crown princess. You still have a great responsibility in the future! How can this kind of thing appear in the prince''s house? "


    The princess''s face changed: "my concubine... My concubine''s poor housekeeping... Who''s in charge?"


    The prince only heard a sneer and didn''t speak.


    Li Gui hurriedly said for him: "this evening, his Royal Highness the prince came out from concubine Chu and passed by the lake. Unexpectedly, two slaves hid by the side of the road and whispered that they had something interesting in their hands and competed to see it. Then, when the prince spoke, they were startled. His highness was curious about what good things they said, so he asked them to invite them up. Unexpectedly, it was this thing! "


    Bai Ruyan, Qian Shufei and others heard it, and they tutted. This means is too obvious.


    Chu Miaoshu sneered, as if he was the only one smart. "In the middle of the night, even if there is something interesting, just hide in the room and have a good look. Do you need to squat on the roadside? Don''t think it must attract the crown prince. "


    The crown princess looked at Chu Miaoshu as if she were the smartest, and a deep hatred flashed through her eyes.


    This plan is really stupid when I think of it now, but the picture is about ye Tangcai. The crown prince has long had a dirty mind about ye Tangcai, so if he gets the picture album, he will put it away like a treasure. Where will he make a big noise about it.


    So, what''s going on now? What did she miss?


    "But they wondered why they should draw the attention of the crown prince? It''s just a chungong... It''s not a rarity. " Chu Miaoshu snorted.


    The crown prince and imperial concubine are uneasy. There is only one kind of situation now, that is, the crown prince doesn''t see that the painting is ye Tangcai! Therefore, she just wanted to paste the matter quickly: "my concubine will investigate their responsibility immediately..."


    "No, the palace has caught them and will try them out in a few days!" The prince said, and his eyes fell meaningfully on the princess''s face.


    The crown princess was also dizzy: "it''s just... These slaves at the bottom were greedy for sex for a moment, so they beat them hard and kicked them out."


    "Ah -" at this time, Chu Miaoshu was suddenly surprised and exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Chu Miaoshu walked over and picked up the picture album: "ah, the people in this book are like the princess and sister!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole room blew up.


    "What?" Bai Ruyan and Qian Shufei were also surprised.


    "Look!" Chu Miaoshu turned it over and held it in front of Bai Ruyan and others, "look, isn''t this the sister of the crown princess?"


    "Oh, that''s true!" Qian Shufei also exclaimed.


    "What is it? It''s the princess sister! It''s her! " Chu Miaoshu said, glancing at the crown princess with excitement and ridicule¡° Ha ha ha, I''m so happy! I said, it''s just a Chun palace. Do you need to squat on the roadside to specially attract the attention of the crown prince? It was the crown princess who was making a plan! The sister of the Crown Princess really gave me insight. In order to seduce your highness, you actually painted yourself as a chungong and sent it to your Highness the prince, so that you can arouse your Highness''s interest in? And spoil you every day? Tut tut! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the whole room took a cut and looked at the crown princess with surprise, disgust and some understanding!


    After all, in the back house, women compete for favor, which is really everything. As long as they can be loved, they can do anything.


    But the Crown Princess... It''s great!


    Even an aunt who was born as a servant girl and was favored for climbing the bed could not think of the move of the crown princess! Only those pimps in the inferior cellar can think of this trick!


    When the Crown Princess and mammy Li cried out in Chu Miaoshu, their brains were already banging and shaking black.


    Is she in the brochure?


    No, how could it be her! It''s ye Tangcai that''s right! It can''t be her!


    "Nonsense!" The princess''s face was so blue that she suddenly jumped up, trembled and pointed to Chu Miaoshu, "you''re spitting blood! How could it be this palace... This palace is a great crown princess... "


    "Tut Tut, isn''t it you? It''s all painted! Look, this is not your face? Isn''t that your expression? And... Tut Tut, how disgusting! This picture! " With that, Chu Miaoshu took two steps forward, held a corner of the book with two fingers and raised it in front of the crown princess.


    I saw that the villain painted inside was her face, and her expression was very much like her usual stern and tight. In the painting, only a layer of gauze was worn outside, and then with the man


    Anyway, it''s the work in progress! Everything that should be shown has been shown. There is no shielding at all.


    Seeing all the concubines blushed and exclaimed, don''t turn your head or cover your eyes.


    Although they are not girls and have long known about men and women, people always have to pretend to be pure and don''t understand, so they scream one by one to show that they are dignified and pure.


    The crown prince looked at it, only felt waves of nausea, and stared coldly at the Crown Princess: "I don''t know shame!"


    "No, no, no!" The Crown Princess screamed. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground. How could it be her? Is it really her? Oh, my God! How did this happen? How did she behave?


    "Bastard." Mother Li gave a cold drink and rushed up to rob her.


    Chu Miaoshu, with a fierce look in his eyes, pushed mammy li away and drank: "you Cheap slave, you want to rush to the imperial concubine! And what do you want? Destroy evidence? "


    Mammy Li was pushed with a plop and fell to the ground.


    "You --" the princess was so angry that she was about to fall on the couch. Then she raised her head and looked at the Prince: "Your Highness... Your highness, my concubine... My concubine has been wronged... My concubine has never done such a thing. Someone must have framed the palace! Yes, Chu Miaoshu, it must be you bitch who framed our palace! Together with ye Tangcai, we framed our palace... Wuwu... "


    "Are you wronged?" The prince stood up and looked at her with a sneer. "Then the palace will check it and see if you are wronged!"


    "Your Highness... You are the only one in my heart... She is the Crown Princess and needs to do such a thing..." mother Li knelt on the ground.


    "You bitch, shut up!" The prince said, and his cold eyes fell on the princess again. "Of course you can compete for favor, but as mammy Li said, you are the princess! How dare you use such shameless means? Just like you, you don''t deserve to be a crown princess! Also, this thing is disgusting! It''s a nightmare for the palace! "


    With that, the prince went away.


    The prince''s last words exploded in her mind. The princess leaned and fell to the ground. God, why did this happen... No


    "Tut Tut, do your homework and don''t live." Chu Miaoshu stepped forward, looked at the princess mockingly and happily, and then turned and left.


    Concubine Qian Shu and Bai Ruyan looked at each other. Now the crown princess is afraid that if she really falls down, Chu Miaoshu will only be more arrogant.


    But this is the world. Either the east wind presses the west wind, or the west wind presses the east wind.


    A group of people had to turn around and leave.


    I don''t know who said: "like a brothel procuress, and still sell yourself."


    The crown princess was black in front of her eyes and lay on the couch. She wanted to faint and die, but she couldn''t even faint and die.

 Chapter 414

    In order to compete for favor, the Crown Princess actually painted herself as chungong, called two small eunuchs, squatted on the roadside and led the crown prince to find the chungong painting in their hands, so as to attract the crown prince''s interest.


    It never occurred to me that the prince was upright and would be seduced by such evil ways. I was so angry that I caught them on the spot and came back to Zhenghua court to make the princess clear in front of the whole Prince''s house.


    Of course, the Crown Princess shouted that she was wronged, but the material and witness evidence were complete. The two little eunuchs also admitted that the Crown Princess told them to do so.


    The next day, the pot was fried in the prince''s house, and spread all over the capital at a very fast speed. It was heard that all the people in the capital were about to spray rice.


    All tea houses, restaurants and theatres talk about it.


    Because this scandal happened in the prince''s house, the prince didn''t cover it up. Instead, he called everyone in the house. It can be seen that he didn''t want to cover it up and wanted to spread it wantonly.


    "Why are you so cheap? You can''t paint yourself as a chungong. Tut Tut, not to mention the main wife. Even a concubine can''t do such a thing!"


    "With her dead face, I don''t know who gave her courage. I think drawing herself can arouse the prince''s interest. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death."


    As soon as he said this, the whole theater burst into laughter.


    "The crown prince sits in peace..." a man in his fifties looked at several people at the same table, and then all laughed loudly.


    What, sitting still, it''s obvious that it''s too bumpy and seeping, and it''s painted on the Toon work. It''s scared! Try changing into a gorgeous girl. I''m sure it won''t come to this end.


    Yao family¡ª¡ª


    Knowing that the crown princess had such a thing, the whole Yao family had a feeling of collapse.


    In fact, as soon as the crown princess had an accident, a confidant of the Crown Princess reported a letter to the Yao family. Yao Yangcheng was so angry that he fainted to the ground.


    The next day, the homeopathic asked for leave. They didn''t even go to the early court. They didn''t have to go to the court and were ridiculed.


    Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yao went into the palace to cry for the queen the next morning.


    But when they came to Fengyi palace, the people in Fengyi palace told the queen that she was waiting for emperor Zhengxuan. They waited until noon to see empress Zheng come back.


    Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yao cried and knelt down: "madam, the Crown Princess must have been wronged. Please, madam... Make the decision for the Crown Princess... Wuwuwuwuwu... "


    Empress Zheng looked at them kneeling and jumping at her feet. She only felt waves of disgust. She went to the Long Feng Chengxiang couch in front and sat down. Her eyes flashed and sneered: "you two are crying fiercely!"


    "Empress... Empress..." old lady Yao cried, "the crown princess can''t do such a thing."


    Empress Zheng''s slightly round face was flat, "presumptuous!"


    Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yao looked up at empress Zheng and their bodies shook.


    In the past, the empress didn''t know how good they were to the Yao family. She was usually arrogant and always joked with them. Where did you think of it, now she will change her face if she says to change her face.


    "All the prisoners in the prison shouted that they were wronged. Are they all wronged?" Empress Zheng said coldly.


    "No... empress... Crown Princess..." Lao Fu Yao said humanely.


    "Oh? What does old lady Yao mean? " Empress Zheng raised her eyebrows. "Now that the crown princess has made a mistake, you come crying and shout that you are wronged. Is that wrong? Or is she the crown princess, so she can''t be punished! Our royal family will also wrong her and not punish her as a crown princess? "


    The old lady Yao turned pale: "no, no, that''s not what I mean."


    "Then why are you crying? What''s going on? " Empress Zheng''s face was slightly round. "There are both human and material evidence! Are you going to come and play? Oh, mother Shi, please give the two ladies to the palace and go out. "


    Mother Shi promised and came forward: "please, two!"


    The old lady Yao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to follow mammy Shi out of the door.


    Empress Zheng looked at their backs, sighed, and then mockingly hooked her lips.


    In the past, she thought the crown princess was pretty good. She was born in a scholarly family. Her father was a Shangshu and was able to support the crown prince.


    Although the Crown Princess looks ordinary, she is more dignified. She gave birth to a legitimate son for the crown prince before. It''s not her fault that her first son died. The prince had two concubines, and empress Zheng was not anxious about the issue of children.


    But now, the crown prince has great power and will soon ascend the throne. Looking at the Yao family, the crown prince is not the crown princess. Since it''s not pleasing to the eye, change one that''s pleasing to the eye and one that''s more helpful to the crown prince.


    Old lady Yao came home crying.


    Yao Yangcheng learned that empress Zheng was so ruthless that her old face was extremely gloomy.


    Yao Yangcheng tried his best to find someone to enter the prince''s house. Only then did he learn the truth from mother Li and tremble with anger.


    Yao Yangcheng went to Mrs. Yao''s yard and shouted, "now... Be safe!"


    Yao Yangcheng is not stupid. Naturally, I can see that the crown prince is deliberately cutting them!


    How they struggle, they also hold fast. If you want your minister to die, your minister has to die! If you want to add a crime, you can''t have a word. What''s more, the crown princess is not wronged!


    In order to make the facts more reasonable, the prince asked people to continue to investigate.


    Some people in the house said that some time ago, there was a black mother around the crown princess, but the black mother disappeared four days ago. This person is not registered among the servants of the prince''s house.


    The prince asked people to find out what mother Wu was actually the painter of Chun palace. The prince was mad. Even if he disgusted the princess, it was also his woman. She let a man stay around.


    The prince asked to catch the black painter again. As a result, when he arrived, the building was empty.


    The crown prince has long been unhappy with the crown princess. Now she handed over the handle herself, and naturally she will be punished.


    So, unable to catch Wu Chun, he grabbed a painter who also painted chungong in the West Street and sent him to prison. Finally, the painter committed suicide.


    Since then, the crown princess''s accusation has been confirmed - in order to seduce the crown prince, she shamelessly and humbly painted chungong palace, which is a crime! Disgrace the royal family.


    She also introduced a foreign man into her house, which is an unforgivable crime.


    The prince imprisoned the princess and forbid her to leave Zhenghua courtyard.


    The people were amazed.


    "Such a shameless bitch can''t be wasted. Not to mention the Crown Princess of a country, even if it is an ordinary family, such a wife will be divorced. "


    "Yes, Germany doesn''t match. It should be abolished. I don''t know how the Yao family taught such a shameless daughter. "


    "But the painter, the two eunuchs and the physical evidence were recruited. But why does the prince still bother her? "


    "Because the emperor is seriously ill, the prince wants to go to the court and get the emperor to wait on him. Moreover, the crown princess is the emperor''s daughter-in-law and was personally sealed by the emperor. If it doesn''t waste, the emperor has to say a word. "


    "In this way, his Highness the prince is really benevolent and reads the old love."


    "After all, after more than ten years of husband and wife, they also have a princess."


    Although it has not been abolished, the crown princess will not come to a good end. Even if it has not been abandoned, the emperor is seriously ill. I don''t know how long he can last. When the crown prince ascends the throne, the Crown Princess won''t want to be crowned Queen.


    After the matter "came to the bottom", the whole Yao family suddenly became a laughing stock in the capital. The door was closed and they dared not go out.


    The courtiers and nobles knew that the prince was afraid to follow the example of Gaozu.


    When Emperor Gaozu of the great Qi Dynasty was the prince, he was originally married to the Lu family. As a result, after he ascended the throne, he married the daughter of an important minister.


    At that time, when Lu''s family fell, Gaozu brazenly did such a thing.


    He is the emperor. When others say a few words at most, they dare not say more.


    Now the crown princess has made such a big mistake. It is kind to keep her in front of her. When the prince ascends the throne, it will not be her.


    The crown prince was very satisfied when he became the crown princess.


    He had been thinking about how to kick the crown princess. He didn''t think that the Crown Princess handed over the handle. It was really sleepy and hit the pillow.


    Zhenghua courtyard was closed and miserable.


    Miao yanxuan was so happy that he was about to set off firecrackers.


    Early that morning, the Qin family came to visit Chu Miaoshu in a carriage.


    As soon as he went in and saw Chu Miaoshu lazily leaning on the couch, Qin rushed forward excitedly: "sister Shu, my son."


    "Mother." Chu Miaoshu saw the Qin family and quickly stood up, greeted them, and took Qin''s hand: "you can come to see me. I was thinking of you! A lot of happy things to share with you. "


    "I''m not here to celebrate with you?" Qin''s smile was so toothless that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    The mother and daughter sat down on the couch. Chu Miaoshu drove out the servant girls below, leaving only Lvzhi and Chunshan. Then he talked with Qin for a few days.

 Chapter 415

    It''s just that the mother and daughter haven''t started talking to each other.


    The servant girl outside shouted, "madam, Grandpa Li is coming."


    "Grandpa Li?" Chu Miaoshu was stunned. It was Li Gui, the most trusted person around the prince, who said, "please."


    Lvzhi had personally welcomed out, and soon led Li Gui in.


    Li Gui was followed by two small eunuchs, one with a tray in his hand, "see the side imperial concubine."


    "Grandpa Li, don''t be polite." Chu Miaoshu quickly smiled and raised his hand¡° Isn''t your Highness the prince going to court in the palace at this time? "


    Li Guizhi got up, smiled and said, "yes. But his Highness the prince has given the slave a very important task, so the slave didn''t enter the palace, but stayed to deal with affairs. That''s it. "


    As he said this, two small eunuchs behind him came forward and saw a delicate Fengming seal on one tray and a large string of keys on the other.


    "This is..." Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s family were excited and surprised.


    Chu Miaoshu was his eldest daughter. Although she didn''t raise well these years, she still learned what to learn.


    For example, the housekeeper''s palm feed and so on. He has studied with Qin for many years. When he sees these things, he knows what they are.


    That''s the Luan seal of the Crown Princess and the key to the warehouse of the crown prince''s house.


    This is, let her feed!


    "This is Luan Yin and the warehouse key." Li Gui said with a smile, "Your Highness said that your mother is smart and smart. She will be able to manage the prince''s house."


    Chu Miaoshu was so excited that he managed to suppress the joy that was about to grow thinner. "My father-in-law praised me. This... Is just the love of the crown prince for my concubine."


    "In this way, your family''s affairs will bother your mother in the future." Li Gui said with a smile.


    Lvzhi and Chunshan have come forward to take things.


    Li GuiGui saluted again, and then turned away with two little eunuchs.


    It was not until they left the courtyard that Chu Miaoshu exclaimed with excitement. He rushed to the tray of the green branch and picked up the Luan seal: "ah, this is the Luan seal... It is the token of the crown princess! Your highness means... "


    "Your Highness recognizes you!" Qin also came forward excitedly, reached out and touched the exquisite Luan seal, looked at Chu Miao''s book and said, "now, although you don''t have the name of the crown princess, you have the real name of the crown princess. In the future... "


    In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, Chu Miaoshu will be canonized as the empress, just like the emperor Gaozu.


    "Niang... I''m not dreaming!" Chu Miaoshu only felt unreal, very unreal.


    "Silly boy, how can it be a dream? This is your life! Born noble, born for Phoenix life! " Qin said with a smile, "moreover, in the whole Prince''s house, who has a better identity background than you? Not to mention the prince''s residence, even our whole Daqi can''t find anyone more noble than you. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed with pride. There were some things that had a definite number.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Gui came out of the wonderful speech hall, he went with the white jade path. He didn''t have to look back. Everyone knew that Chu Miaoshu would be so excited that he would fly up.


    However, this is also a matter of course. Whoever receives these things and who will be the queen will feel like this.


    Thinking, Li Gui sighed slightly.


    According to his decades of experience, Chu Miaoshu''s character and IQ are not enough to be a queen, but who calls Chu yunpan capable! Who calls the Chu family powerful!


    Moreover, a queen, sometimes, as long as her background is hard enough.


    As long as the emperor valued her family, he would give her the dignity of the queen. Moreover, the imperial concubines did not dare to treat her, because she was tall!


    Li Gui walked through a half moon arch and saw a bright figure slowly coming from a distance, dressed in red, giving people a warm feeling like fire in this cold winter.


    Li Gui recognized it at a glance. This is ye Tangcai.


    He hurried up and saluted: "I''ve seen Mrs. Hou in the west of town."


    "Ah, Grandpa Li doesn''t have to be polite." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and quickly gave him a virtual hand.


    Because ye Tangcai was really famous in the capital and was Chu Miaoshu''s little sister-in-law, when she came, the servant girl and her mother-in-law immediately let her in.


    Ye Tangcai thought that before she came to the prince''s house, she had to have posts to use all kinds of sections to come in. She had to be careful and look at others'' eyes when she took another step.


    Now, she is allowed to come and go freely here. This is power.


    "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou came to see concubine Chu, didn''t she?" Grandpa Li smiled.


    "Half and half." Ye Tangcai said, but his face was a little embarrassed. "Recently, I heard about the Crown Princess... Alas, why is she so confused!"


    "It''s said that domestic ugliness can''t be publicized, but paper can''t hold fire..." Li Gui also sighed and shook her head.


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes flashed a little ridicule. He was sure he didn''t want to poke it out to make room for others.


    "In the end... I have some affection with the princess, so come and see her." Ye Tangcai said.


    Li Gui was stunned. At this time, the crown princess had the reputation of a cheap and shameless Tang Fu, and everyone avoided it like snakes and scorpions. The wife of the West Hou of the town actually said she wanted to see her. Isn''t there something wrong?


    But he suddenly remembered that last year, the Crown Princess asked Ye Tang to pick door-to-door dried flowers and make tea three or four times. At that time, she didn''t know that she was actually being calculated. She felt that the crown princess was praising herself.


    For ye Tangcai, who was just a concubine''s daughter-in-law at that time, the crown princess''s praise to her was a timely help. She must still be thinking about the crown princess''s promotion in those years.


    Li Gui hesitated for a moment and looked up, but he saw ye Tangcai looking at himself with big eyes, bright and clear, with a bit of sincere hope.


    He was softened by her and nodded: "Your Highness is not so ruthless. Since the wife is reading this old love, go and see her again!"


    Ye Tangcai smiled and saluted: "thank you, father-in-law. I''ll go first."


    "OK, Yilin, you lead the way." Li Gui said to the little eunuch behind him.


    The little eunuch promised and led ye Tangcai away.


    Li Gui doesn''t take this seriously. After all, ye Tangcai is now Chu Miaoshu''s sister-in-law and the people around Chu Miaoshu. Naturally, he won''t do anything beneficial to the crown princess.


    Moreover, his royal highness still has some thoughts about ye Tangcai.


    If the prince is standing here now, under the gaze of the beauty, even the heart made of stone will soften, and she will let her go without hesitation.


    Ye Tangcai followed the little eunuch and soon went to Zhenghua hospital.


    Ye Tangcai stood at the door and looked up at the three dragon flying characters of the gilded Zhenghua courtyard. He turned back and said to the little eunuch, "just wait here. I''ll go in and talk to the princess."


    "Yes." The little eunuch promised and stood at the gate of the hospital.


    Ye Tangcai crossed the gate of the courtyard and saw that the courtyard was wide. Once I came in, I could always see a piece of servant girls busy and noisy. Now I don''t even have a personal shadow.


    Obviously, the crown prince withdrew all his servants and imprisoned the Crown Princess here alone.


    Ye Tangcai went through the big courtyard, went to the corridor and stepped into the door.


    The princess was sitting on the bed when she heard a noise and got up.


    When he came out, when he saw ye Tangcai''s bright and shining face, his hatred was overwhelming and rushed over: "ye Tangcai, you bitch, you really dare to come!"


    It was the princess herself who called Ye Tangcai.


    She really hated it and didn''t understand it. She had to confront ye Tangcai, so she called a little servant girl to post to ye Tangcai.


    Although she has been stripped of the right of Zhongfeng, she has been in charge of the family for more than ten years. How can those people turn over overnight. There are always many who still listen to her and will do something harmless for her, such as seeing ye Tangcai.


    In the eyes of those little servant girls who didn''t know, the crown princess had a good friendship with ye Tangcai. Seeing that she might just want to tell you something, she sent a letter to the crown princess.


    When the Crown Princess saw ye Tangcai, she hated Yitao and rushed over.


    Don''t want to, ye Tangcai pushed her away.


    With a bang, the crown princess fell out and looked up at ye Tangcai: "you, you bitch!"


    "Bitch? It''s not cheap enough! " Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "You did it? Did you really do it? " The crown princess''s eyes widened.


    When she was imprisoned, she thought a lot. What link went wrong?


    When she received the album, she and mammy Li checked it. It was indeed ye Tangcai. Finally, Mammy Li handed it over to the two little eunuchs.


    Why did she end up?


    Did the two little eunuchs change it? Obviously impossible!


    Because she... Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the crown prince... Will not accept it! The prince didn''t accept it. The first unlucky ones were the two little eunuchs. Therefore, they couldn''t change it.


    Moreover, afterwards, that WuChun actually ran away!


    How did he get away?


    The more the Crown Princess thought about it, the more suspicious she became, because she calculated ye Tangcai. In the end, it was herself who fell into the trap.


    The Crown Princess thought it was ye Tangcai who knew and then wanted to kill her.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai chuckled, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    The crown princess had expected that ye Tangcai''s sarcasm was so gorgeous that it was dazzling. The Crown Princess stared red.


    "My mother is really a good abacus." Ye Tangcai said, "in order to eradicate the dissidents, we decided to uproot the whole Chu family, paint me on the chungong and give it to the prince? Let the prince plot against me, and finally stabbed me in front of my husband, and let the prince turn against the Chu family. Because of the incident, the crown prince will no longer trust the Chu family. In case of my doubt, he deliberately confused me with ye Weicai''s so-called cooperation plan. "


    "You!" The crown princess became angry with shame. "You are clearly painted in the picture album!"


    "No, the album is about you." Ye Tangcai sneered, "I asked Wu Chun to paint you according to my requirements, and then I took the book and modified your appearance into mine with misty rain ink. Give it back to Wu Chun. "


    "What is misty rain ink?" The crown princess was stunned.


    "Well, you don''t know." Ye Tangcai said, "this thing is very rare. Only those who are very fond of inkstone know it. It''s a kind of ink that will disperse. After painting, it was waved away twelve hours later. You are dignified and despise chungong map, so you won''t look at it again after inspection. So it will be directly handed over to the person who works. "


    Therefore, when the album was in the hands of the two little eunuchs, the pen and ink originally collected by Ye Tang would be scattered, revealing the appearance of the Crown Princess originally painted by Wu Chun.


    Why should she change it herself? That''s because how could she let others draw herself and still draw such disgusting things.


    The crown princess was dizzy when she heard this. She was angry that she and mammy Li were carrying it too much. After checking it once, she was so disgusted that she couldn''t wait to throw it away. Where would she take another look.


    Thinking, the Crown Princess regretted for a while. If they had looked more when they handed it out, this would not have happened.


    The more the Crown Princess thought about it, the more unwilling she was: "you bitch, set up this palace." He said he would go up to Ye Tang again.


    Ye Tangcai picked up a teacup and threw it violently.


    The Crown Princess stepped on it with one foot. Her feet were unstable, so she fell to the ground with a plop and screamed with pain.


    "Oh." Ye Tang looked at her coldly, "why don''t you allow me to frame you if you only allow me to frame you? Do you want me to stand there and be framed by you, so that I can reflect my virtue? "


    With that, ye Tangcai turned and left.


    The Crown Princess lay on the ground and fell with blood on her hands. She suddenly remembered something and looked up at ye Tangcai in horror: "how did you guess... The crown prince told you..."


    Ye Tangcai had come to the door. Listening to this, his red lips picked up, slightly sideways and stood against the light, "why did you guess? Very early, very early. "


    The crown princess was stunned for a moment, and suddenly widened her eyes. Very early, very early? As early as last year, she invited Ye Tang to pick flowers to make tea, and she guessed it?


    That is to say, her plot was discovered by Ye Tangcai very early?


    Then why didn''t ye Tangcai resist? Why rush to the prince''s house?


    Thinking, the princess''s face was ferocious: "you bitch! You are a hot woman! "


    She understood that ye Tangcai was a bitch. Knowing that she wanted to rely on her to secure her favor, she still didn''t resist because she really disliked Chu yunpan as a concubine at that time.


    Ye Tangcai really wanted to hook up with the prince!


    As a result, things failed for various reasons, but Chu yunpan turned over at that time. He first won the first prize and then became a marquis. Ye Tangcai became a noble madam Hou. Where he was willing to get a reputation again, he stopped immediately.


    Ye Tangcai listened to her cry in the back, and a meaningful smile came up on her lips, then turned and left.


    She walked in the wide garden with a bright red figure, which seemed particularly lonely.


    The Crown Princess got up, held the door frame and cursed with hatred: "ye Tangcai, you bitch, you will die! Are you going to hold Chu Miaoshu together now? Ha ha ha, you just wait to die! "


    Chu Miaoshu has never looked down on Chu yunpan. When she becomes the queen, she will find a way to get rid of Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai. It''s time for ye Tang to go to hell.


    As long as Chu Miaoshu and ye Tang pick dogs and bite dogs, the crown princess is full of expectations and curses in her towering hatred. She is waiting to see a good play! Waiting to see these shameless people bite the dog and have a mouth full of hair.


    Ye Tangcai listened to her curse behind her. Red lips picked it, crossed the gate and went out.


    The little eunuch named Yilin was still waiting there. When he saw her, he immediately bowed forward and said, "madam, have you talked?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly.


    "Where is the lady going now?" The little eunuch said.


    "Well, go and see concubine Chu."


    Now that you''re here, there''s no reason not to see her.


    Now, it''s time to look at them outside. How can people think that she deliberately separated from Chu Miaoshu. There are still very important things for Chu Miaoshu to do.


    "This way, madam." The little eunuch led the way hard, "by the way, there''s another happy event that madam doesn''t know yet. Now the right to feed falls to concubine Chu. Later, concubine Chu will be better and better. "


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai smiled, "it''s really a great joy!"


    This is expected.


    The crown prince has long had the heart to establish Chu Miaoshu. Now the matter of the crown princess is simply a handle in his hand. If the crown princess is removed, Chu Miaoshu will naturally have to be helped.


    Ye Tangcai followed the steps of the little eunuch and slowly went to Miao yanxuan.


    Miao yanxuan¡ª¡ª


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu were really immersed in the joy of getting Zhongfu.


    "Niang Niang, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is here." Suddenly the servant girl shouted outside.


    The mother and daughter were stunned for a moment. Chu Miao said, "why is that bitch here? Ah, I see... Ha ha. "


    Say, the face has color.


    The green branch sneered: "I must have seen the crown princess fall. Soon after Tai Chi ascended the throne, the empress was the queen, so I made a good offer."


    Chu Miaoshu took his lips and sat upright: "please come in."


    After a while, ye Tangcai came in slowly and first saluted Qin''s blessing: "mother."


    Qin''s mood was just right. He also had a warm color towards Ye Tang: "get up."

 Chapter 416

    Chu Miaoshu only called Qin when he saw ye Tangcai and didn''t take the initiative to say hello to her. His small face sank slightly and his heart was filled with anger.


    She is going to be the queen now. Ye Tangcai doesn''t say hello first.


    But Chu Miaoshu remembered the slap of the crown prince at the last flower feast. Now, it''s not time for her to kneel when she really became the queen!


    Chu Miao called out with a smile, "little sister-in-law."


    "Big sister." Ye Tangcai just smiled at her.


    "Sit down, little sister-in-law." Chu Miaoshu endured the pain and adopted hypocrisy towards Ye Tang.


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the armchair below.


    Chu Miaoshu saw that ye Tangcai didn''t please at all, and there were bursts of diaphragmatic response in his heart.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Shi spoke first.


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, "I heard that there was an accident in the prince''s house, so I specially came to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chu Miaoshu is good at talking.


    At this time, the green branch came in with a bit of irony: "the third grandma is going to see the crown princess."


    Just when she went outside, she saw the little eunuch who led ye Tangcai. She asked a few questions and knew that ye Tangcai came from the crown princess.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin were stunned, and Chu Miaoshu raised his eyebrows. Suddenly remembered last year, it was because the Crown Princess praised ye Tangcai that she had the opportunity to enter the crown prince''s house.


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t want to mention that memory when she was in the Chu family, because she was driven out and had no face.


    But later, he became the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and now he is the woman who is about to become the queen. The previous experience of having no face and file became her glorious history of enduring humiliation and overturning.


    Now, Chu Miaoshu was not annoyed, but smiled: "ha ha, the little sister-in-law went to see the crown princess! Alas, although she doesn''t love herself, she still has some friendship for you. You really should go and see her. "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her affectation and sneered. He only lightly picked up the blue and white porcelain tea lamp and saw her affectation there.


    "Speaking of... Back then, we came here together... Now, a year has passed, but there is a feeling that things are right and people are wrong. Like before, my sister-in-law always comes occasionally... But I... Don''t think I can come occasionally, because I live directly in. Hehe... "


    Qin Shi also laughed.


    Ye Tang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This boastful and ostentatious joke made huiran and Qiuju feel embarrassed.


    "Ouch..." the spring mountain behind suddenly exclaimed.


    Then I looked back at the green branch. Because the green branch hit her, she staggered and almost fell.


    You know, she still holds the warehouse key and Luan seal from Li Gui.


    This thing has a face. After receiving it, Chu Miaoshu read it again and again. After reading it, he was reluctant to ask someone to put it back. He still held it. He wanted someone to ask what it was.


    "Ah, Chunshan, what''s the matter with you?" Qin raised his head and stared at her. They just didn''t know how to lead to the topic of Luan seal, or green branch was clever, "what you are holding is the Luan seal and the warehouse key of the crown princess''s library. Don''t break it, hehe. "


    Ye Tangcai''s master and servant three: "


    The mother and daughter were waiting for ye Tangcai''s unbelievable expression and eager flattering response, but looked up and saw ye Tangcai''s light look, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "It''s getting late." Ye Tangcai stood up and smiled faintly, "since my eldest sister is safe, I''ll go back first. Mother, I''ll go first. "


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu said that it was the time to be proud of tailuan seal. Not only could they not wait for ye Tangcai to be beaten and flattered, but ye Tangcai also said to go back.


    Suddenly it was like their mother and daughter were fooling around.


    The mother and daughter''s face turned blue and white. Seeing ye Tangcai''s disrespect for them, her face turned black.


    Qin was about to speak. Ye Tangcai had already blessed him, and then turned and walked out.


    Qin Shi looked at her back and was so angry that the whole person jumped up: "what''s her attitude!"


    "Madam..." Chunshan hurriedly shouted to Qin, "now my mother is still leaning on the third master."


    Remind the mother and daughter that the scenery depends on Chu yunpan. Without Chu yunpan, Chu Miaoshu is nothing.


    The faces of Qin and Chu Miaoshu were black. Qin had to sit down with hate.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he stood up and looked calm: "when I become the queen, she will look good! If she wants to sit, we''ll let her stand. If she wants to stand, we''ll let her kneel. "


    Then he sat down on the couch and looked at the Luan seal, which made him less happy.


    This is just a phoenix seal. When can she really hold the Phoenix seal!


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help cursing emperor Zhengxuan in his heart.


    The old man has been dead for more than half a month. Why don''t he return to the west!


    It''s always hanging there, making people anxious.


    In the past, she was patient because she wanted to get rid of the crown princess. Now the crown princess has been killed and she has Luan seal. As long as she takes another step forward, she will be the queen.


    Now he was stimulated by Ye Tangcai. Chu Miaoshu hated him and couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked out the wonderful speech Xuan and left in a carriage.


    Autumn orange said, "that WuChun, let him escape like this? If we give him directly to the crown prince, why let him go? Now the crown prince can''t catch anyone, so he can find a replacement. "


    "You''re stupid!" Huiran glanced at her, "if he is afraid of playing, he will recruit all the time. At that time, he said that he painted the third grandmother. Isn''t the third grandmother stained with a bad reputation?"


    This kind of thing, if a woman is stained with it, even if she falls down like the crown princess, her reputation will be damaged to varying degrees.


    Therefore, WuChun can''t hand it in.


    The crown princess did not dare to admit that it was the design of Ye Tangcai.


    Because she painted herself, it was her own cheap. Even if she said that she had painted ye Tangcai, it would not help the reputation of the crown princess.


    Because the portrait of the crown princess was actually painted on it. At most, it''s just dragging Begonia into the water.


    But the princess dared not.


    Because she painted Chun Palace by herself, it was the jealousy of housewives. If she was charged with framing Zhenxi Hou''s wife, she would not be the only culprit, but would rise to the struggle between the whole Yao family and Zhenxi Hou''s house.


    The prince will certainly take advantage of the situation and say that the Yao family framed the Zhenxi Hou house.


    Even if the crown prince doesn''t make an issue of this matter, when Chu yunpan comes back in the future, he will investigate the responsibility of the Yao family.


    Therefore, the crown princess did not dare to pull Ye Tang into the water. He also decided that ye Tangcai didn''t dare to tell Chu yunpan about it. After all, Chu yunpan would mind being planned to visit chungong palace.


    "It''s over anyway." Huiran said, "moreover, the third grandma also asked someone to stare at that WuChun. If he dares to take this job again, we''ll cure him."


    Qiuju nodded and thought that ye Tangcai would not give Chu Miaoshu a face just now. She was a little worried and looked at ye Tangcai: "although the side imperial concubine has made a little, she has already taken the Luan seal, and in the future..."


    Now Emperor Xuan is ill and has become anointed blind. As soon as he dies, Chu Miaoshu will be the queen.


    "There''s still a long way to go. If she doesn''t provoke us, we won''t let her go." Qiuju said, looking up and seeing ye Tangcai, he looked cold. I don''t know what he was thinking, Qiuju was a little nervous.


    Third grandma won''t remember what the crown princess said last time, will she? Destroy Chu Miaoshu and replace Chu Miaoshu with ye Weicai.


    Thinking about it, Qiuju frowned: "at least, concubine Chu is also the third master''s sister. If the third grandma really wants to destroy Chu Miaoshu and make the third girl a side princess... The third Grandpa will feel that the third grandma is bent on her mother''s family and has no husband''s family in her heart. Although concubine Chu is not close to the third master, it is a matter of attitude. "


    Ye Tangcai''s face sank: "what are you talking about? How could I have such an idea! "


    Qiuju was stunned: "that''s good... After all, it''s not easy."


    Qiuju said with a sigh of relief.


    If ye Weicai really replaced Chu Miaoshu and entered the prince''s house, she may become the queen in the future. When the sisters support each other, will ye Tangcai need an arm to invite her favor again?

 Chapter 417

    The carriage walked smoothly on Jinglong street. After a while, it turned a corner, entered the east corner gate of the West Hou house of the town, and finally stopped outside the hanging flower gate.


    When ye Tangcai got out of the car, huiran immediately stuffed a small purple gold carved stove wrapped in soft cloth into her hand.


    Looking up, I saw thick snow on both sides of the corridor.


    Autumn orange frowned: "I don''t know how those people work. The snow is not clean."


    Ye Tang said, "it''s snowing heavily these two days. Naturally, there''s a lot of accumulation. There aren''t many people at home. It''s just me coming and going. "


    Then he looked a little gloomy. Ye Tangcai thought of Chu yunpan and his nose was sour.


    He has been out for more than a month, but he hasn''t heard from him. I don''t know how he is chasing the bandits?


    And King Liang left Beijing with Zhao Yingqi. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Liang Wang left suddenly and left her here alone. When something happened, she looked up and didn''t know who to find. Sometimes, she was really afraid.


    While thinking, ye Tangcai walked inside.


    The house was warm. Qingliu and Xiaoyue knew that she would come back about this time, so there was a carbon fire in the house.


    After ye Tang picked back the house, Qiuju went back to the back room. During this time, she always likes to go back to the room and do embroidery by herself.


    Ye Tangcai sat down on the couch and said to huiran, "let Qing''er take some people to stare at the Yao family."


    "Yao family?" Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "the crown princess has suffered such a big loss. How can the Yao family swallow this evil spirit. Moreover, the Chu family stepped on the Yao family''s face. They can''t do nothing. "


    Even the Crown Princess knew how to uproot Chu yunpan. How could Yao Yangcheng sit and wait to die.


    Huiran was stunned and hurried out.


    But Qing''er took people to stare for several days, but he didn''t see any action at Yao''s house.


    Ye Tangcai was in a panic and soon arrived at Laba Festival, but Chu yunpan still had no news.


    Ye Tangcai was in a hurry.


    If Liang Wang had been here before, she could still ask him how Chu yunpan was, but he ran away.


    Ye Tangcai had to take advantage of the Laba Festival and ask Uncle Chu when he returned to Chu''s house for the festival.


    Just after dinner, uncle Chu was stunned when she asked Chu yunpan, "ah, yes, Sanlang has been out for a long time. I don''t know how."


    Qin sneered: "those bandits are said to be fierce. Look, even such a brave commander of Wu has been abolished."


    Ye Tang smiled when he saw the good fortune and disaster on Qin''s face: "then mother should pray for the third master more and bless the Third Master in peace. In this way, concubine Chu is also in peace."


    Qin Shi choked. She wants Chu yunpan to die, but now it''s a critical moment. Chu Miaoshu hasn''t been sealed. What if Chu yunpan dies and the crown prince canonizes others?


    "Hehe, of course I will ask God''s blessing." Qin said, "I''ll ask sister Shu to ask her Highness the prince and see what''s going on over there."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai was satisfied.


    "It''s almost the new year. We have to let him come back for the new year." Uncle Chu sighed slightly.


    The suppression of bandits is different from fighting at the border. The exiled bandits can go home on the way of pursuit in the area of China willing.


    Ye Tangcai stayed in qiongmingxuan for one night and returned to xihou house in the town early the next morning.


    In the evening next to Uncle Chu, Dafu walked into Yuntang house and whispered, "don''t worry, grandma. Grandpa is very safe. The main reason is that the bandits were afraid of being beaten by the Third Master in front of them. The nest of bandits didn''t dare to face them, so they took people to hide. Now the bandit leader fled to Mingzhou with people. The third master is working with the magistrate of Mingzhou to find someone. "


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s just... That bandit leader is extremely cunning and difficult to deal with. Now he''s not far from the Chinese New Year. I don''t know if he can come back for the Chinese New Year." Dafu said with a slight sigh, "uncle said, the third grandma is here alone. It''s better to move home. So the family also has a care."


    "Oh, no, I live here well. I''ll just go back after the new year." Ye Tangcai said.


    Dafu advised again, but ye Tangcai didn''t promise, so he turned and left.


    Qiuju is sitting by the carbon stove, adding carbon to the carbon stove with a small clip. Looking at the back of Dafu leaving, he was a little depressed and said, "third grandma, we are also lonely here. It''s better to go back and live! Now my wife is also a rat repellent, and my wife doesn''t dare to embarrass us. "


    Ye Tangcai nestled in a pile of fluffy and solitary leather blankets on his couch and said, "I''ll wait here for the third master to come back."


    Although it''s very big and empty here, it''s her nest with him. She hopes he can see her when he comes back.


    When autumn orange choked and saw that ye Tangcai was obsessed with Chu yunpan, he was very unhappy.


    "It didn''t snow yesterday?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "No." Huiran said.


    "It didn''t snow today?"


    "Yes!" Huiran nodded.


    "I''ll shoot an arrow!" Ye Tangcai stretched and stood up.


    "But it''s very cold." Huiran thinks it''s better to be crooked in the house.


    "My waist is almost deformed these days." Ye Tangcai said, beating his back waist with his backhand, "you can''t lie down like this in winter. You should go out for more exercise so that you can have a good body."


    Huiran was stunned and nodded: "it''s also a truth."


    Ye Tangcai stood up, pulled huiran to the bedroom and began to change clothes.


    After a while, he changed into a small red suit similar to armor, wearing small riding boots, and wearing the Cape of a burry orangutan behind him.


    Huiran boasted, "the third grandmother has learned archery well, and the third master will be surprised when he comes back."


    Ye Tangcai was happy for a while, and a little depressed.


    When he came to the martial arts arena, ye Tang picked one arrow from the East and one arrow from the West. It was not easy to fall.


    Huiran: "ah, almost shot!"


    Qingliu: "ah, how did you turn into the sky?"


    Xiaoyue: "ah, there''s a bird falling from the sky. Grandma three is so powerful! Can hunt directly. "


    The servant girls applauded together.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and saw a bird falling from the sky. He was hit by an arrow.


    She couldn''t even hit the target at once. Now she is a capable man who can shoot down her prey.


    But ye Tangcai was still wilting, because they were all shot askew.


    The green willow already happily ran to pick up the bird and then ran over: "third grandma, it''s a pigeon. Shall we have braised or stewed?"


    Ye Tangcai saw that Qingliu was really a pigeon in her hand. It was her shot and arrow that was cooing, and her hands and feet were still struggling.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned when he looked at it. It was obvious that the pigeon had a small bamboo tube tied to its leg. This is a carrier pigeon!


    "Then say braised, ha ha ha." Huiran also found out and quickly took over the carrier pigeon.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Tangcai''s proposal surprised Qingliu, but ye Tangcai was the master, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, and huiran didn''t dissuade him.


    Huiran wants to dissuade. If it''s ye Tangcai''s heart, let''s go. But if it''s true, what should we do... Huiran doesn''t dare to think about it.


    After thinking for a while, ye Tangcai said, "let''s find Minmin."


    Huiran''s eyes brightened: "yes, find her! If you really want to go, it''s always good to have her take you out. "


    Qi Min has been wandering outside since childhood, setting up a stall and doing business. She has done everything. There is nothing more suitable for her to lead.


    "Go, go." Ye Tangcai hurriedly urged her.


    Huiran promised and turned to go out.


    "Third grandma, you are thirsty for the pigeon soup." Qingliu said.


    Ye Tangcai was not busy. He was so anxious that he had to turn around and drink soup.


    When Qi Min came, it was already noon. Ye Tangcai had dinner with her. Then he kicked out all the people below, told her and discussed with her.


    "Ah, are you going away?" Qi Min said with a smile, "it''s nothing. In fact, it''s not as terrible outside as expected. When I was twelve or thirteen years old, I reselled some jewelry. I often drove out in a donkey cart from one state capital to another. "


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai brightened his eyes and nodded.


    "It''s just that there are still some worthy people outside, but as long as you disguise yourself, that''s OK." Qi Min said.


    They murmured in the room for most of the day, and then it was dinner time again. After dinner, ye Tangcai called all the servant girls in the room: "tomorrow I''m going to go out with Minmin for incense, so I''ll take... Huiran and Qingliu and stay in the temple for half a month! Qiuju, watch it at home. "


    "OK." Qiuju nodded quickly. She doesn''t like going out recently.


    Ye Tangcai nodded with satisfaction. Qi Min didn''t go back today and spent the night in the West Hou house of the town.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to catch the bus, take Qingliu and huiran, and board the bus with Qi min.


    In addition, he took six guards from xihou mansion and went out together.


    But out of the capital, passing fahua temple, the carriage did not stop, but continued to move forward.


    Riding a horse, the six guards behind looked at each other. Pinghai, the leader of the team, immediately hit the horse: "third grandma?"


    Ye Tangcai opened the curtain and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping Hai said, "didn''t the third grandma go to fahua temple to offer incense? The fahua temple has passed. "


    Ye Tang said, "I''m going to Xuzhou to send winter clothes to the third master."


    "Ah?" Pinghai was shocked and said, "no! It''s so messy outside. How can the third grandma be bumpy outside? What if she meets danger? "


    "Are you too lazy to move¡° Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows, and his gorgeous eyes were frighteningly bright, staring at Ping Hai, "what do you do in Zhenxi Hou''s house? It will be a day to walk around the house all day, shake your legs and drink wine? "


    Ping Hai was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, third grandma, you misunderstood..."


    "Your task is to protect the master! Are you still afraid of danger outside? Then use your ability to resolve this danger and protect the master comprehensively! Otherwise, what do you want? " Ye Tangcai said in a fierce voice.


    "Yes!" Ping Hai''s body was cold and promised.


    Ye Tangcai raised his lips with satisfaction.


    Ping Hai used to be an escort, but he knows a lot of ways: "since the third grandma is going to Xuzhou, let''s hurry up. After passing the two state capitals in front of you, it''s a bit chaotic near Mingzhou. You have to dress up at that time, so that you can be safer. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded, "be quick."


    "Don''t be too bumpy for the third grandma." Ping Hai smiled.


    He was also very afraid of Ye Tangcai''s injury in this trip and was determined to make a quick decision.


    Ye Tangcai was also anxious to get there as soon as possible.


    The goal of the whole team is the same, and the efficiency is naturally high.


    Three days later, I finally want to enter Mingzhou.


    Qi Min ran to the nearby town, got some old clothes and asked ye Tangcai and huiran to change them together. Then he got some ashes on ye Tangcai''s face and pretended to be a boy.


    Ye Tangcai was daubed with a Pooh: "it''s so uncomfortable."


    "You have to make it uncomfortable." Qi Min said while plastering her face, "mountain bandits are very rampant in this area, and now they will follow up and rob things when they see a decent horse team in the new year."


    Finally, even the carriage was replaced by a small broken donkey cart, and Pinghai dressed as farmers who went out to work and returned home for the new year.


    After another two days, I finally came to Mingzhou.


    Originally, according to Dafu, Chu yunpan was in Mingzhou, and she intercepted the letter. Therefore, Chu yunpan is likely not to go to Xuzhou.


    So after coming here, ye Tangcai asked Pinghai to find the magistrate of Mingzhou.


    The outlaws must unite with local officials, so if they go to a state, they will settle down at the magistrate''s office.


    Pinghai took the token of Zhenxi Hou''s house and found the governor of Mingzhou. He said Xue according to Ye Tang and sent Chu yunpan winter clothes.


    As a result, the magistrate of Mingzhou said that Chu yunpan had gone to Xuzhou.


    Hearing that Chu yunpan really went to Xuzhou, ye Tangcai was cold all over, so he had to let Pinghai take her to Xuzhou.


    After walking all day, I finally came to Xuzhou the next morning.


    Ye Tangcai hurried to Xuzhou Yamen. Outside the yamen, he saw Chu''s army guarding. Ye Tangcai''s eyes lit up and jumped out of the car.


    When they entered Xuzhou, they had changed their clothes. Ping Hai and others were wearing the guards of the Chu family, while ye Tangcai and others were dressed up as boys.


    Ye Tangcai jumped out of the carriage and didn''t wait for Pinghai to walk over.


    From a distance, I saw a familiar figure walking out with a horse. It was Yu Yang, not someone else.


    "Yu Yang! Yu Yang! " As soon as ye Tangcai saw him, he felt very kind.


    "Ah?" Yu Yang was stunned and looked up. He saw a familiar voice calling him in the bustling and lively street.


    He looked across the street and saw a man waving to him. Before he could take a closer look, the man ran towards him.


    When ye Tangcai stood in front of him, Yu Yang was surprised. He just felt that he was a little boy, dressed in very ordinary gray clothes, wearing a black soft hat on his head, and his little face was dirty. He was looking at him and laughing. The boy felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    "Yu Yang!" Ye Tangcai shouted again.


    "Er..." the familiar voice startled Yu Yang, and then his eyes widened: "Sannai... Cough, how can you be here."


    "I......" ye Tangcai glanced. "I''ll send clothes to the third master."


    "Er... OK! However, you have come all the way here. The third master will be angry. Come in quickly. " Yu Yang said and hurriedly called Ye Tangcai and others into the house.


    Ping Hai was relieved to see that ye Tangcai had finally been safely sent to Chu yunpan.

 Chapter 420

    Chu yunpan now lives in a garden behind the governor of Xuzhou.


    When ye Tangcai entered the house, ye Tangcai pulled Yu Yang aside: "did the third master go to dongniu mountain?"


    Yu Yang was stunned: "I don''t know. But the gang of bandits who fled from Mingzhou did go east. The third master chased him with people, and then asked me to come first and contact magistrate Ma here. I''m waiting here for the third master''s dispatch. "


    "When I was playing archery in the capital a few days ago, I dropped a carrier pigeon. I shot the pigeon to death. I don''t know whose letter it is, so I opened it and saw it." Ye Tangcai said and took out the letter from his sleeve.


    Yu Yang took a look and confirmed: "we''ve seen the chronicles. The most hidden place in the East is dongniu mountain. But the information is too vague to say that something will happen there. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "you used to be in Mingzhou, but now you chase the bandits to this side, or go east. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    "Coincidentally, the third grandma can get a piece of information." Yu Yang laughed, "although the information is simple, but... Anyway, I have to let the third master follow suit."


    Just then, a soldier came over: "guard Yu Yang, just received the order from the marquis. Please take 3000 people to dongniu mountain with magistrate ma."


    "Ah?" Yu Yang was stunned. "Is it really dongniu mountain? What''s going on now? "


    "The bandits fled into dongniu mountain. The West Hou of the town asked someone to surround dongniu mountain. As soon as our people arrive, they can go up the mountain to search and arrest. " The yam Chai said.


    Ye Tangcai heard the three words of dongniu mountain, and the bandits really escaped into the mountain. As the letter said: fake escape, introduce dongniu mountain and take care of themselves.


    "Yu Yang?" Ye Tangcai looked at him,


    "I see." Yu Yang nodded to her, "I will inform the Third Master of this. Third grandma has a good rest here. But... The third Grandma had better pretend to be a boy. After all, the third grandma is out marching. It''s really not decent to find her. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded hurriedly.


    "I''ll ask Xiaoquan to arrange it." After Yu Yang finished, he followed the Yamen to go out.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his back and was worried.


    "Third grandma, don''t panic. Let''s freshen up first!" Qingliu said.


    For safety, after entering Mingzhou, ye Tangcai''s face was not clean and his body was worn out.


    "That''s what we know. A smart man like your husband-in-law will be alert if he has something to say." Qi Min said.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai can only nod. Then he grabbed the green willow and said, "what''s special about dongniu mountain?"


    "This..." Qingliu thought, "I was sold when I was eight years old. Many things are blurred. If you want to say special... It''s nothing special."


    "You''re stupid. You''re in Xuzhou now. You also asked Qingliu. We''ll have dinner outside in a minute and ask the local people directly." Qi Min said.


    "You''re right!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened.


    At this time, a handsome young man came in: "third grandma, the little one''s name is Xiaoquan." Holding some clean clothes in his hand.


    Chu yunpan was surrounded by three thousand personal guards, all of whom were the most loyal to him.


    In addition, in those days of Yu''an pass, he also supported ten strong generals. Now the whole town is guarding Yingcheng.


    "This is the house of the marquis. The third grandma can use it at will." Xiao Quan said.


    "Oh, thank you." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Huiran came over and took the clothes. Xiao Quan just backed out.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min changed clothes. Ye Tangcai wore a earthy gray shirt and tied a bag with a cloth towel on his head. She smeared yellow on her face again and looked like a thin boy.


    Qi Min is dressed the same way, but her clothes are hemp.


    Several people changed their clothes and came out. When they saw Xiaoquan eating, they said, "have you inquired about dongniu mountain?"


    "We just came here last night. The third master chased the bandits to the East himself. Let''s follow elder brother Yu Yang to meet the magistrate here. Who knows that we will go to dongniu mountain. There is no exploration." Xiao Quan said.


    "Let''s explore." Ye Tangcai glanced at the food on the table, "we''ll eat it this evening. Let''s go out together!"


    Then he stood up.


    Xiaoquan was stunned, but he also understood ye Tangcai''s worry. In the past, when he joined the army, his relatives were also restless. They inquired outside every day just to confirm his safety.


    "OK, OK, then go outside." Xiaoquan promised.


    Ye Tangcai goes out with Qi Min and Qingliu. Xiaoquan follows him and huiran stays here waiting.


    Out of the yamen, I came to the street not far away. I found a lively restaurant at random. I didn''t want a private room. I just sat in the lobby for dinner.


    "Hello, what would you like to eat?" Then a waiter came over with a smile.


    Qi Min said with a smile, "just a few signature dishes."


    "Good!" The waiter promised and immediately turned away, because the price of signature dishes is generally more expensive, he is naturally more expensive; Like to entertain lavish guests.


    After a while, the waiter came in with a tray and put the dishes on the table one by one.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Tangcai asked, "you have a dongniu mountain here. What''s interesting?"


    "Dongniu mountain?" The waiter smiled twice. "Dongniu mountain is no fun. If you want to play, you''d better go to Shuidong mountain in the south."


    "No, no, no, they don''t all play. It''s said that there''s something special there." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Oh, it''s really a little special - there are many snakes, insects, mice and ants." The waiter thought, "the terrain is steep. It''s easy to go up and down the mountain, but there are many prey there. If you want to hunt, you can go there. However, the snake over there is very fierce. If you don''t pay attention, you will be bitten by a poisonous snake, so I suggest you don''t go to that side. Ladies and gentlemen, please take your time. "


    When the waiter finished, he turned and left with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t get any special information. He was a little melancholy in his heart.


    Qingliu said, "this is a good thing. It proves that there is no danger there. Most importantly, the third master will not enter the mountain after receiving the news from the third grandmother! Maybe I''ll be back in the evening. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai could only nod.


    "Third grandma, you see, this squirrel white cut chicken is the characteristic of this generation. I heard of it when I was a child, but I have never eaten it at home. Now I come with Saburo and can finally taste my long cherished wish." Qingliu said with a smile, hurriedly pricked a chicken leg and put it in the bowl picked by Ye Tang.


    Ye Tang picked it up, took a bite, looked up and saw the green willows and the little ones all eating in bursts of amazement, but there was no taste in her mouth.


    After the meal, ye Tangcai went back with them.


    Then she was in the room, looking forward to Chu Yun climbing back, thinking that she was a little nervous and happy.

 Chapter 421

    The garden behind the magistrate''s Yamen is designed to receive temporary Shangfeng or dignitaries, so the yard is very wide and exquisite.


    Ye Tangcai was in the main courtyard, lying on the windowsill and looking at the outside courtyard, but Chu Yun didn''t come back until the sunset in the evening.


    Ye Tangcai was worried and the whole person was wilting.


    Huiran and Qingliu kept persuading her, but no matter what they said, ye Tangcai couldn''t cheer up.


    "You can''t help sitting here. Let''s hang out here." Qi Min comes forward.


    Qi Min knows ye Tangcai''s mood best.


    Before her grandfather died, she often encountered bad years and went to the mountain to dig wild vegetables in winter. She sat at the door and looked forward to it every day. Her anxiety was difficult to control.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai couldn''t sit down.


    They had to wander around in the yard.


    The magistrate''s Yamen is very large, and the back is divided into two. The magistrate''s living room is three entrances in the west, and the distinguished guests stay in the East.


    When they went out of the gate of the east courtyard, they looked forward and saw the gate of the West courtyard.


    Ye Tang said, "is that where the magistrate lives?"


    "Yes." Qi Min nodded.


    Ye Tangcai looked again. He saw the alley between the West courtyard and the East Gate go forward, and he could enter the back door of the Yamen.


    The West courtyard is separated from the hall of yamen, and the east courtyard is separated from the class room of Yamen.


    After wandering here for a while, nothing new could be found, and the Chu family army wouldn''t let her run around and detained them back to the yard.


    It was getting dark. Xiaoquan brought food again. Huiran and Qingliu helped with the cloth dishes.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was tight and looked at Xiaoquan: "is there any news from the third master?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Quan said.


    "What about Yu Yang?" Ye Tangcai frowned lightly.


    "Brother Yu Yang and magistrate Ma led the troops to dongniu mountain." Small whole road.


    "I know!" Ye Tangcai was a little angry. "I asked him to report the news. If he did it or not, he should give me a reply. Since you know dongniu mountain, can you let someone have a look? "


    Xiaoquan was cold all over and quickly hung his head: "yes."


    Xiaoquan ran out.


    Ye Tangcai was too anxious to eat. Qi Min and huiran persuaded him again and again, so he reluctantly stuffed two mouths.


    Back in the room, I was so anxious that it was dark after half an hour.


    Ye Tangcai became more and more worried. Because of that letter, she knew there was danger there.


    She sent the message, but Chu yunpan didn''t come back. The person who sent the message never came back.


    What''s the matter?


    He went to dongniu mountain early in the morning. Has someone plotted against him?


    At this time, snowflakes floated outside, and her heart was as heavy as frost and snow, and she was crying quickly.


    It was not until half of the hour that I saw Xiaoquan running in with frost and snow: "the third master is very safe?"


    Ye Tang said, "has he entered the mountain? Then what happened? "


    Xiaoquan grabbed his head and said, "well... The third master began to chase the bandits to dongniu mountain, but dongniu mountain is too big and dense. There are too many hiding places, so he asked people to surround the whole mountain first. But surrounded by the mountain, there are enough hands. So I came back and asked brother Yang and magistrate Ma to dispatch troops. I originally planned to go into the mountain to guard and arrest, but... Because of your reminder, the third master is still outside and didn''t go in... Waiting for the chief soldier. "


    "That''s it?" Ye Tang was not at ease when he saw the news.


    "Yes..." Xiaoquan nodded. After talking back, he hurried out.


    Ye Tangcai sat in front of the window and looked at the slightly bright courtyard outside because of the snow.


    "Look, if you haven''t entered the mountain, you may come back tomorrow." Huiran said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    At this time, only listening to the footsteps outside, ye Tangcai knew that most of the Chu family troops had been transferred.


    Those footsteps seemed to step on her heart.


    Ye Tangcai hung his head, "I''m hungry and want to drink ginseng soup."


    Huiran breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m going now. How about making you a bowl of small wonton? "


    "Oh, then do it!" Ye Tangcai glanced at her again. "I see you didn''t eat much at dinner. Since you do it, make more and have some together."


    "OK." Huiran promised and went out of the door.


    After a while, I brought a large soup plate of small wonton with Qingliu.


    Huiran took the bowls and chopsticks and first filled a bowl for ye Tang. Ye Tang took a bite: "light."


    "Light? Then I''ll bring some salt. " Huiran went out to get salt.


    "Where''s Minmin?" Ye Tang took a look at the green willow.


    "I just saw her go back to the wing room." Qingliu said, "I''ll call her and see if she eats."


    Then he went out of the house.


    Qi Min lives in the wing room on the left. Qingliu walks over and knocks on the door, but there is no sound. He pushes open the door and sees that Qi Min has fallen into bed and slept soundly.


    I''m really tired these days. No wonder she went to bed so early.


    Qingliu couldn''t call her, so she returned to Yetang''s house. Huiran had come back with salt and put some for the little wonton.


    The green willow ate a mouthful, but did not dare to cry out. Where it was light, it was salty. But when I think of yetangcai, I don''t feel anything to eat these days. I just think yetangcai has a light mouth and wants to eat salty.


    Ye Tangcai is still eating the bowl he filled first. He only adds a little salt to it, but there is still no taste in the mouth.


    Although the fresh soup of Qingliu and huiran was a little salty, the taste in wonton was just good, so they also tasted delicious. But after eating half a bowl, they felt something wrong. They just felt dizzy. As soon as they cut their bodies, they fell on the table.


    Even the bowl in front of them was knocked over.


    Ye Tangcai jumped up quickly, picked up the overturned bowl, and wiped the soup on the table with a dry cloth. It didn''t flow to them, making them cold.


    Ye Tangcai ran to the bed, took two quilts to cover them, took out the small baggage he had packed up earlier and went out.


    Just now Xiaoquan reported that there are obviously many loopholes.


    If they didn''t go in, why didn''t Yu Yang let someone send a message to her, saying that the message had been sent to reassure her.


    Obviously, maybe Yu Yang didn''t get to dongniu mountain, and Chu yunpan had already entered the mountain. Chu Jiajun, who had just gone out, was in a panic. She thought something had happened to him.


    But the people here will not let her out, neither huiran nor Qingliu.


    She must go. Now she just wants to see him and find him!


    Therefore, she can only put down huiran and Qingliu.


    She''s got sweat pills on her. Qi Min asked them to buy it when they were out. Each of them had a bag. He said it might be useful if something really happened.


    I didn''t think of it. It''s really used.


    Chu Jiajun has a handle outside, so she can''t go out from the front door. She can only climb the wall.


    Thinking, she brought a chair in the house, ran out of the yard and put it on the wall. But after climbing up, I found that I still couldn''t reach it.

 Chapter 422

    Seeing that the height was out of reach, ye Tang thought about it and ran back to the house to get another embroidered pier.


    First climb onto the chair, then put down the embroidered pier, and then step on the embroidered pier.


    With her small hands lying on the eaves, she felt bitter by the frost and snow above. With a slight tilt, the embroidered pier below could not be placed stably and was shaky.


    Ye Tangcai thought she was going to fall. She didn''t want the rust pier under her feet to suddenly stabilize. She looked down and saw Qi Min standing there.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "Min Min..."


    "What are you doing here?" Qi Min raised her head and stared at her.


    "I......" ye Tangcai finally couldn''t hold his breath. "I''ll find the third master......" his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Qi Min gently frowned and finally said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai was very happy, "then help me."


    "No, you come down." Qi Min shouted.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t stand steadily. As soon as she called, she had to climb down.


    Then Qi Min climbed to the eaves and stretched out his hand to her.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly put his hand on her hand. Qi Min tried hard and pulled ye Tangcai up.


    Ye Tangcai climbed on the wall, but the wall was too slippery. She didn''t lie down steadily, so she plopped and cut her head into the small courtyard of the Yamen opposite.


    "Sister Tang......" Qi Min was surprised and stared at the bottom.


    Below was a thick pile of snow.


    It has been snowing these days, so there is a lot of snow. The Yamen guards were lazy, so they only swept on both sides, but piled a thick layer.


    When ye Tangcai cut down, the whole person didn''t go into the snow. It seemed to disappear out of thin air. Qi Min was scared to death.


    I only heard the "no" sound, but I saw ye Tangcai emerging from the snow.


    "Yawn -" at this time, a yawn sounded not far away.


    Qi Min and ye Tangcai on the wall were surprised. Qi Min quickly leaned down, and ye Tangcai was tightly buried in the snow.


    This is a small courtyard, and on the right is a small hut, which looks like a thatched house.


    On the left is a month shaped arch. A figure dressed as a yamen came out of the arch. As he walked, he rubbed his eyes. It was obvious that he had to go to the thatched cottage until midnight.


    Ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes, reached into the snow and touched a stone.


    The figure rubbed his eyes. After passing her, ye Tangcai bit his teeth and rushed over. The stone in his hand hit the head of the yam.


    The man fell to the ground with a gentle "ow".


    Ye Tangcai looked at the Yamcha who fell to the ground and gasped fiercely.


    With a plop, there was a falling sound behind, but Qi Min slipped down and rushed up: "well done, let''s take off his clothes."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    They are both smart people.


    Now the Chu family army is here, and ye Tangcai is here again. The whole periphery of the magistrate''s Yamen must be surrounded by the Chu family army. Therefore, if you climb along the wall to the periphery and then jump into the street, you will be found by Chu Jiajun.


    When I wanted to go out, I saw it from the Yamen.


    The two dragged the yam Chai under a big tree, covered it with darkness, and went to pick up the yam Chai''s clothes with all hands and feet.


    At this moment, a "Dang Dang" Gong just sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min were startled and looked at each other. Ye Tangcai said, "won''t we be found?"


    "No!" Qi Min immediately denied, "this is the temporary convening voice of the Yamen."


    In the past, Qi Min has been to the county and Fucheng in order to find goods. Sometimes he can''t go home late. He can only make do outside for one night. But in order to save money, she was reluctant to sleep in the inn, but a girl''s family was out of danger, so she hid around the Yamen to have a rest.


    My son, these yamen have an emergency gathering. That''s how they play the gong.


    "Hurry up... We can either escape in the chaos, or..." ye Tangcai thought that Chu yunpan was going to suppress the bandits with the magistrate here. Now the Yamen is calling urgently. I wonder if it has anything to do with dongniu mountain.


    The two men stripped the Yamen''s outer shirt in three and five.


    "Let me wear it. My hands and feet are fast. I''ll find another one immediately... Shh..." Qi Min said and suddenly stopped.


    I saw a burst of footstep sound, and saw three yamen guards rush out from the moon arch on the left.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min were surprised and quickly shrunk. Fortunately, they were not found.


    This is to rush to the thatched cottage before setting out!


    The three yamen guards took turns to enter the thatched cottage, and soon two ran out. When they finally came out, Qi Min had been holding a stone for a while.


    Therefore, the knocked out brothers were dragged together by Qi Min and finally stripped of their outer shirts together,


    The two changed their clothes. Ye Tangcai took out a small box from his arms. There was a handful of ash in it. They wiped it on their faces. He rushed into the half moon gate and ran out all the way with the sound of gongs.


    When I came to the hall of the yamen, I saw that there were as many as 100 people.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min hurriedly stood at the back and pressed the brim.


    There were people behind them, so they ran in one after another and lined up behind them.


    "So slow?" The first cold drink sounded.


    Ye Tangcai pressed the brim of his hat and looked up. In front of him stood a short and fat middle-aged man. He was wearing a woolen silk dress with copper coin pattern and a black square flat hat on his head. He was covered with a thick fox fur cloak and his face was full of wrinkles, but his facial features were fairly correct.


    "Have you been notified?" The man frowned and his voice was somewhat annoyed.


    "When I returned to the master, I informed them all, but some lived far away, so they didn''t come so soon." A young man in dark blue yamen clothes said. Look at this dress. This is the constable.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, no one came in. The constable said to master Lu, "everyone has arrived."


    "Very good." Master Lu nodded, turned his back on his hands and said to the Yamen Chai: "these bandits are really crafty. Yu Hui, the first wonder in the Jianghu, is their military master. He has some ability and has been in trouble for many years. Fortunately, Zhenxi Hou came out in person and finally wiped out their main army. Now only the bandit heads Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui fled all the way with disabled companions. But he was finally forced into dongniu mountain by Zhenxi Hou, but... I didn''t think that the bandits were really vicious and cunning. Dongniu mountain has a unique terrain and hasn''t been searched yet. The magistrate sent back the dispatch order and ordered us to go there to support as soon as possible! "


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min listened with excitement. This is going to dongniu mountain!


    What a blind cat meets a dead mouse. As long as they follow them, they can find him.


    "Let''s go!" Master Lu gave a cold drink.


    The Yamen messengers agreed in unison, followed his footsteps and hurried out of the door.

 Chapter 423

    Eleven horses stood outside the gate.


    Master Lu and ten Yamen in blue got on the horse, and some of them held up torches.


    Qi Min was surprised when he looked at the situation, because master LV and others can ride horses, and they can only run behind!


    Qi Min looked at ye Tangcai with worry. She didn''t care. She used to be wild, but ye Tangcai grew up pampered and traveled a long way. How could she stand it?


    Qi Min was worried, but when he saw Ye Tang''s firmness, he didn''t say a word.


    The whole team had moved. Ye Tangcai and Qi Min followed the group to leave the Yamen and go to the street.


    At first, I walked, but soon, I began to trot.


    Now it is midnight, and the people have rested early. Some rich families hang two lanterns outside the door, but most of the houses are dark. The street is naturally dark.


    It was cold again, and the night wind was blowing, and the snow on both sides of the street began to melt, making the surroundings colder and biting.


    A long line of horses passed the street and ran into the city gate.


    When I finally got out of the suburbs, I saw that the outer suburbs looked more lonely.


    Qi Min followed the team, running a little panting, and looked sideways at ye Tangcai. He saw that ye Tangcai was panting badly. On a cold day, the sweat on his forehead was as big as beans, and finally slid down slowly.


    Even if the night is not visible, Qi Min still knows that at this moment, ye Tangcai''s small face must be incomparably pale, and her footsteps have become heavy.


    "Sister Tang..." Qi Min called softly, "it''s really not possible. Let''s fall behind slowly and have a rest first?"


    "No..." ye Tangcai shook her head. She only felt that her chest hurt as if it was going to explode, and her throat was hot.


    She''s scared!


    They don''t know the way. What if they transfer the team and can''t find dongniu mountain?


    After listening to master LV, Chu yunpan did go up the mountain. Would he be a bad plot?


    At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly sounded in front of him. Ye Tangcai raised his head and saw two flying horses running over.


    Accustomed to the darkness, there were torches in front of them, but they saw clearly that one was wearing yam Chai clothes and the other was wearing Chu''s army.


    "Master LV, here you are." The yam Chai said.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Master Lu and several constables stopped their horses.


    The Yamen guards who followed all stopped and couldn''t stop panting.


    Qi Min and ye Tang finally slowed down. Ye Tangcai covered his chest and kept breathing, but he looked up at Master Lu.


    But the soldier in Chu''s army dress said, "master LV, the West Marquis of the town has been seriously injured and has withdrawn down the mountain."


    "This......" Master Lu looked frightened, "what? A brave man like Zhenxi Hou was seriously injured? What''s going on? "


    "As like as two peas, the" cheap and evil bandit "is very slippery, especially the Yu Hui Yuan is a famous scholar in the rivers and lakes, and he doesn''t know what to use to be a wizard. The Chu family army said, "when Zhenxi Hou searched for thieves and bandits, he saw our magistrate Ma and asked questions. Unexpectedly, magistrate Ma suddenly hurt Zhenxi Hou. Only then did he know that magistrate Ma was disguised by Yu Hui."


    "Ah?" Master Lu was stunned and said, "there should be such a thing! That nest of cheap bandits is really not simple. It turned out to be a magician! No wonder the chaos in Daqi lasted for several years. "


    "So be careful!" The Chu family army said, "now the Marquis has withdrawn down the mountain. Lord Hou put down his words before he was unconscious. If you see Lord Hou on the mountain, it must be false! Don''t listen to his orders and kill them if you catch them. "


    "OK, we know." Master Lu quickly agreed, turned back and shouted to the Yamen guards, "are you clear? If you see a fake Marquis, kill him! "


    "Yes!" The yam Chai below shouted loudly.


    Qi Min was stunned.


    Ye Tangcai''s whole person was frozen in place, and his small face went from iron blue to pale.


    She thought of the letter, which was the Bureau set up for Chu yunpan, and who was the one who received the bandits? She doesn''t know, but now, she knows! This is magistrate Ma and master LV!


    What fake Chu yunpan on the mountain is actually true!


    Because the Chu family army who came back to report was not the Chu family army.


    If Chu yunpan''s personal guard, the Chu family army will follow Yu Yang and Yu Han to call the third master, just like Xiaoquan. If you are an ordinary soldier, you will call him Lord.


    But the man who came to report called the Duke of Zhenxi directly. Instead, he was closer to the magistrate. Therefore, the Chu family army was disguised by people around magistrate ma.


    What kind of the disguised magic, if Yu Hui is so powerful, do you need to hide? Let the bandit leader disguise himself as someone else and escape. How can he end up in such a embarrassing situation.


    But at present, the Yamen guards were running dizzy. Master LV and the fake Chu family army came to bluff. Naturally, many believed it.


    There are also some skeptics, but they are just yamen servants. They can do things according to the above, and rarely use that brain.


    Now they dare to search and kill Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan must be in a very bad situation!


    Thinking, ye Tangcai was more anxious, and the whole was trembling.


    "Ten more miles, we''ll reach dongniu mountain. Let''s speed up and catch the nest of bandits quickly!" Master Lu roared in front of him, then shook his whip, "drive!"


    More than ten riders in front accelerated forward, and the Yamen guards behind immediately ran up and caught up.


    "Sister Tang......" Qi Min looked back at ye Tangcai.


    "Let''s go! Just... I want to hurry. " Ye Tangcai bit his teeth hard and ran, "it''s him on the mountain! We''ll find him! "


    "Yes." Qi Min nodded immediately.


    She''s not one of those yamen chaps. She looks at things from the standpoint of Ye Tangcai. She knows it''s a game, so she guesses the whole story.


    Just tired to death, but it''s strange that at this moment, ye Tangcai has a desperate power. No matter how tired or painful, she is not afraid. Now she just wants to move forward.


    The cold wind roared past, and master LV, who was riding in front, spoke to the Yamen who came with the "Chu family army": "how are you, magistrate?"


    "Magistrate, everything is fine and things are going well." The yam Chai said.


    Last night, Chu yunpan suddenly chased the bandits to Xuzhou and finally went to dongniu mountain.


    Chu yunpan was afraid that the bandits would escape and asked people to surround dongniu mountain, but there were not enough people to search the mountain, so he asked Yu Yang and magistrate Ma to bring people to support.


    After receiving the letter, magistrate Ma immediately joined Yu Yang with the yam Chai.


    They led their troops out of the city. Who knows, they suddenly met a group of bandits about five miles from dongniu mountain.


    At that time, magistrate Ma was startled: "didn''t you say that the bandits were chased to the mountain? Why is it here? Is this a diversion? "


    Yu Yang took the lead and said coldly, "if you want to attack, you are also chasing the third master. How can you run in front of us! Obviously, this is another nest! Their leader is on the mountain. He''s here to save people. " Then he shook the whip fiercely, "brothers, give it to me! Magistrate Ma, you go and meet the third master first. "


    "Good!" Magistrate Ma quickly agreed.


    So Yu Yang took the Chu family army to meet the bandits, and magistrate Ma rushed to dongniu mountain with the Ya Chai.


    When I came to dongniu mountain, I saw more than 30 people in black military uniforms sitting on the ground.


    On a large stone not far away, a handsome young man with red armor and black hair like a waterfall sat with a golden sword.


    The young man is extremely handsome. The two sword eyebrows are so sharp that the tops of his eyes are cold as if shaking frost, but his red lips are slightly carried, as if they were evil.


    Magistrate Ma looked at him and couldn''t help but feel cold and straighten his back.


    This is the legendary Zhenxi Hou. He is really young, handsome and powerful.


    "See the marquis in the west of the town." Magistrate Ma came forward and bowed down with an excited and flattering face.


    Chu yunpan hated this kind of person who couldn''t stop bowing and bowing when he saw his superiors. He just said coldly, "since magistrate Ma is here, let''s go up the mountain."


    "Ah..." magistrate Ma was surprised and disappointed. "Well... I''ve lost my welcome. Have you been here all night? Anyway, the bandits on the mountain were surrounded by the Marquis''s soldiers and horses, like meat on the board and turtles in the urn. There is a small town not far away. If the Marquis doesn''t dislike it, the lower officials can go there to brief the marquis. When the bandits are completely eradicated, they return to the city and do their best to the landlord. "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed disgust: "no!"


    Magistrate Ma''s plump round face stiffened: "it''s the lower official... I can''t think properly... But... Lord Hou and you spent so long here and have to go up the mountain to search and arrest for a while, so we have to be full of ridicule... But the lower official came in a hurry and wasn''t ready..." he looked in a panic, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "it''s better to use local materials and send some people to go up the mountain to get something and cushion it first!"


    "Third Master, you''re hungry, too." Yu Han stepped forward, "there''s no dry food. Let''s have something to eat first! There seem to be several families ahead. I''ll see if I can find something to eat. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded, "spend a few Liang silver and buy some back."


    "Yes." Yu Han quickly promised and called several people to ride out together.


    Magistrate Ma quickly nodded and stooped to ask the Yamen to put up a shelf, ready to test the prey and roast food.


    A digression


    Ye Tangcai: I ran to see you!


    Chu yunpan picked it up: go home quickly. Look, your little feet are worn out.


    Liang Wang: long time no show


    Zhao Yingqi: Oh, woo... Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    Qi Min: the goods are coming out again. They are selling cute maliciously. She is the legendary CBI monster.


    I wish you a happy National Day! Happy little holiday! kiss you!


    The last part of the text is written in flashback. Because I especially want to write clearly the scene of the third master at that time, Moda

 Chapter 424

    Some yamen guards had already gone up the mountain, and they moved quickly. Only two quarters of an hour later, they beat four or five pheasants back, and someone picked up a large bundle of dead branches.


    At this time, Yu Han and several Chu soldiers came back with a sack on their shoulders. Finally, they threw it heavily on the ground and rolled out many sweet potatoes from the sack.


    Magistrate Ma asked people to build six or seven fires, dug holes in the ground, buried sweet potatoes in them, put up shelves on them, put the packed pheasants on them, and began to light a fire and bake.


    "Cough... It''s choking." Yu Han covered his nose and walked to Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan picked his sword eyebrow and only smiled.


    "Cough... The dead branches are wet in this weather." Magistrate Ma hurried forward, "just a minute, hehe."


    After baking for about three quarters of an hour, the smoke gradually decreased and bursts of meat fragrance floated up.


    Yu Han smelled greedy and quickly took out the seasoning bag from his arms. People marching outside usually bring some seasoning.


    The magistrate Ma quickly looked at the fattest and most fragrant chicken, which was not too hot. He took it down with the wooden branches inserted in the chicken, screamed loudly, and desperately changed his hands from side to side.


    Yu Han and a group of Chu''s soldiers were so excited that they gasped at the corners of their mouths.


    When it was too hot, magistrate Ma trembled and ran to Chu yunpan with a smile: "Lord Hou, please."


    Chu yunpan glanced at him and took the chicken. After thinking about it, he broke off a big chicken leg and handed it to him: "the magistrate, please use it, too."


    "Ah, good, good." Ma Zhifu was flattered and took it, then began to eat it with relish, "it''s delicious! This is the best chicken I''ve eaten for more than 40 years. Hey, hey, hey. "


    Yu Han turned his eyes when he said that it was exaggerated flattery.


    Magistrate Ma almost chewed down the chicken bones to show his admiration for Chu yunpan.


    After eating, Chu yunpan wiped his hands and stood up. His armor clanged: "now that you''ve eaten, let''s go." Then he looked back at magistrate Ma, "most of the Yamen are local people. Let''s move forward in a group of five."


    "OK." Magistrate Ma quickly agreed.


    So the two teams began to go up the mountain and move forward separately.


    Magistrate Ma and two yamen envoys followed Chu yunpan, Yu Han and others into the mountain.


    But the slope is steep and the mountains are very dense. Even if there are paths, they are buried by vegetation and snow.


    Magistrate Ma and two yamen guards followed, panting. His swollen body made it difficult for him to keep up: "hey... Lord... Wait, lower official..."


    Chu yunpan glanced back at him coldly: "the magistrate is really not good, so wait here! Or let two yamen messengers take you down the mountain. "


    With that, he went up the mountain with Yu Han and others at top speed, and soon drowned in the dense forest.


    "Sir, let''s go down quickly!" A yam Chai beside magistrate Ma said.


    "Wait, don''t worry." Ma Zhifu just had a flattering smile on his face, and his small eyes, which seemed to show stupidity, suddenly became smart and transparent, and the cold light suddenly appeared, "we have an antidote, but we are not afraid. After a while, I will be relieved to see him die here. "


    "Your honor!" The Yamen Chai smiled.


    Magistrate Ma laughed twice. His shrewd and cunning eyes stared at Chu yunpan''s leaving direction and smiled, "young man, you are still too young! I walk more bridges than you do. He can only fight and kill on the battlefield, but he can''t prevent others from coming to hell. What''s the use of being brave again. "


    "Sir, let''s follow slowly. If they find out, they say they don''t want to go down the mountain." The yam Chai said.


    Magistrate Ma took a hard breath. He was really tired of climbing the mountain, but he had to bear it for his future.


    Two days ago, he received a secret letter from Beijing asking him to kill Chu yunpan.


    The secret letter was originally sent by a flying pigeon.


    But after sending the letter, the people in Beijing wanted to tell him something else, so they asked their close friends to whip up and deliver things to him.


    Unexpectedly, the carrier pigeon didn''t fly over. Fortunately, the letter on the pigeon was very concise. Even if it was shot down, I couldn''t see anything.


    Fortunately, there are other things in Beijing that need to be notified to him, otherwise he will miss this opportunity.


    Had it not been for the secret letter from the people in Beijing, magistrate Ma would not have been willing to oppose Chu yunpan.


    But the people in Beijing said that the bandits had been contacted and worked together to kill Chu yunpan.


    At that time, he will bite the Liuliu bandits and kill Hong Guangtao. At that time, the credit will be Ma Zhifu. If he moves again in central Beijing, he will rise.


    Thinking, magistrate Ma flashed an oath in his eyes.


    There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in dongniu mountain. Among them, there is a kind of snake with black body and red belly. People in Xuzhou call it red ghost snake. It is the most poisonous and seals the throat with blood.


    This kind of snake is hibernating, but there is a kind of grass called bilaocao, which can wake up the red snake and lead it here.


    Just now he called to hunt and roast prey. In fact, he quietly added biloba grass to the dead branches. When the smoke smoked Chu yunpan and others, it would leave the smell of biloba grass, and it would not disperse within three days.


    People can''t smell it, but the red snake can smell it.


    And Ma Zhifu and others have antidotes. When the red ghost snake smells the antidote, it will take a detour.


    Now, just wait for the red snake to be awakened by the smell of Biluo, and then attack Chu yunpan and others. At that time, Chu yunpan can only die here.


    "Go! I can''t rest assured until I see him dead. " Ma Zhifu said, then he was supported by the two Yamen and climbed up slowly.


    At this time, several Chu family soldiers and a yamen Chai scattered not far away suddenly shouted, "ah... What voice?"


    "Is there a sound?"


    "No? I heard it. It''s hissing like a snake. "


    "You think too much. At this time, all the snakes are hibernating. Let''s find it quickly."


    Magistrate Ma and the two yamen around him were in a clump of grass. Their eyes flashed slightly when they listened.


    "Ah... My Lord!" One of them suddenly screamed and patted him twice.


    Magistrate Ma looked back and then took a breath. He saw a black snake crawling out of the grass and holding its head straight at him.


    Magistrate Ma was startled and his hair stood up.


    No, the snake held its head up and immediately turned away.


    The magistrates of Ma gave a sigh of relief and patted their chest: "this antidote is really effective."


    At this time, there were bursts of screams in the mountains and forests in the distance¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, snake!"


    "How could there be a snake? It''s the twelfth lunar month now! I climbed out at this time! " With a clank, he drew out his knife and cut the snake in two.


    "And!"


    I didn''t want to, so I killed one, climbed out four or five not far away, and then rushed towards the person. In the distance, bursts of screams sounded: "ah, ah --"


    Then plop plop, fell to the ground and smoked livestock.


    The three magistrates of Ma were excited. "Let''s go and find Zhenxi Hou and see how he is." A caring tone.


    The three quickly accelerated their steps and climbed up.


    In front of him was a row of trees and twigs one person high. Magistrate Ma saw only a few people in front of him, and a few people in the middle of Chu yunpan.


    Magistrate Ma quickly and gently pushed aside the branches. Yu Han suddenly shouted, "there''s a snake, Third Master!"


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and suddenly pulled out his sword. At this time, his face suddenly changed, suddenly turned back and shouted, "be careful!"


    Yu Han suddenly turned back and saw a yellow shadow coming out towards Chu yunpan in the dense forest. With a roar, it was a big yellow and black tiger!


    Yu Han''s face changed: "Third Master -"


    Ma Zhifu, who was hiding not far away, was shocked.


    Originally, they wanted to see Chu yunpan killed by a snake. Unexpectedly, a big insect would suddenly jump out. Their face changed and they screamed, "ah, Tiger... Go!"


    With that, the three climbed and cried and rolled down the mountain.


    Back on the mountain, magistrate Ma was already muddy, with a runny nose and tears.


    One of the Yamen emissaries said, "magistrate, look at this situation... The West Marquis of that town is going to be dead. Even if they win the big bug and the red snake in one place, we can go back and make a job. "


    "No, I have to see his body myself." Ma Zhifu was cruel in his eyes¡° Live to see people, die to see corpses. "


    He is not the kind of person who is careless. He has to see everything with his own eyes.


    "Well, what should we do now? Our people are also broken. " One of them, Ya Chai road.


    Because he was afraid that the poisonous snake would bite the Chu family army instead of the yamen, Chu yunpan soon found out that he would rob the antidote from the Yamen people, so he did a full set of dramas - except for the three magistrates Ma and the ten yamen, none of the other yamen had an antidote.


    Yam Chai said, "even if you really want to go up the mountain to search for Zhenxi Hou, it is difficult to carry out if there are fierce tigers... Or other wild animals in the mountain."


    Magistrate Ma''s eyes flashed, "go back to the Yamen and transfer people. Before the sun rises tomorrow, I want to see Chu yunpan''s body!"

 Chapter 425

    The sky was so dark that there was no moonlight.


    There was a cold silence outside Xucheng.


    Two owls squatting on the tree not far away are turning their necks and cooing.


    Two pairs of green eyes appeared in the yellow withered grass under the tree, but two little foxes ran out.


    "Rumble -" bursts of hoofs came from a distance.


    Looking from a distance, I saw a team of more than ten horsemen running in the light of several fires. The two foxes were so frightened that they immediately ran into the grass.


    "Driving -" master LV led more than ten riders to gallop past, and two hundred yamen guards followed.


    Through this withered forest, in the dark, you can see a big mountain not far away. Even in the dark, you can vaguely see the peak like a cow''s head.


    "It''s almost here, everybody speed up!" Master LV shook his whip and turned back to drink coldly.


    More than ten people rode on horseshoes, and the snowflakes on the ground splashed up one after another.


    Getting closer and closer to dongniu mountain, I saw a fire at the foot of the mountain from a distance.


    "Whoa --" master LV pulled the reins hard, and the horse was stopped hard.


    The Yamen guards who walked behind also stopped, bent and breathed hard.


    "Hey, you''re here at last." An excited voice sounded.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min are holding their chest and panting. They raise their heads and pass by.


    A stout man with a Silver Pheasant thick official robe and an official hat on his chest came forward.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the magistrate Ma of Xuzhou.


    It was he who planned to harm the third master.


    It''s just, what trick did he use?


    Master LV and others quickly turned over and dismounted, led the Yamen to salute magistrate Ma: "I''ve seen the magistrate in my humble position."


    "Get up." Magistrate Ma hurriedly said anxiously.


    "Yes!" Master LV and the Yamen guards quickly got up.


    "Did everyone get the news? Go up the mountain to suppress the bandits! " Ma Zhifu gave a cold drink. The last two words were very heavy.


    It is as like as two peas in Zhu Yunpan''s face.


    Magistrate Ma longed to go up the mountain immediately to confirm Chu yunpan''s death. If you don''t die, kill!


    From day to night, Chu yunpan and others failed to go down the mountain, which can prove that Chu yunpan is more dangerous than good.


    But magistrate Ma is not at ease.


    Magistrate Ma glanced back again. A yamen came out with a big cloth bag in his hand.


    Magistrate Ma said to the man behind master LV, "take one and wear it on your body. You can''t dismantle it. Return it all after going down the mountain."


    The Yamen guards were stunned and had to listen to the order and go to the cloth bag to get something.


    It''s just an ordinary grey cloth sachet. It doesn''t even have patterns on it. It''s very rudimentary.


    The Yamen emissaries don''t know why, but the magistrate only orders without explanation. As yamen emissaries, they have always been the rule that if the leader says more, they listen. If the leader doesn''t explain, they don''t ask.


    When magistrate Ma saw that everyone had received the sachet, he nodded with satisfaction: "now -"


    "My Lord!" At this time, a cold drink sounded.


    Magistrate Ma frowned and looked up. He saw that the speaker was a small man with a heavy face: "what''s the matter?"


    The little man''s hat brim was low, covering most of his face, and he couldn''t see his face clearly because of the darkness.


    The little man picked up the sachet, sniffed it gently on his nose, and then raised his hand: "excuse me, what''s the use of these sachets?"


    Magistrate Ma and master Lv''s faces changed. Of course, it''s a herbal medicine to prevent red hell snake!


    However, magistrate Ma is guilty of being a thief. He even prepared anti snake and insect medicine in the twelfth lunar month. There are ghosts, so I don''t want to explain more.


    Magistrate Ma drank coldly: "presumptuous, I want you to continue, you will continue! It works! You bastard, how dare you disobey. "


    "Ho ho." The little man burst into laughter.


    With this smile, the people were surprised, because it was a female voice, clear and fluttering, tender and beautiful, like a sweet spring.


    The little man suddenly lifted his hat and revealed a bright little face. As soon as she pulled off the hair band on her head, the dark hair fell. The beautiful girl stood in the moonlight.


    Magistrate Ma and those yamen guards looked straight.


    They have lived for so many years and have never seen such a stunning woman. Under the silver moon, they look like Chang''e fairies landing on the earth.


    Ma Zhifu was surprised and stared: "you, who are you?" If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Needless to say, this girl must have come to dismantle him! His eyes were grim and he shouted, "catch her!"


    "Stop! Who dares to touch Mrs. Ben! " Ye Tang said in a deep voice. His small face was bright and shining, full of dignity, which made those yamen messengers pause. She only heard her say in a clear voice: "my wife is the first-class Zhen Xi Hou lady personally granted by the emperor."


    When magistrate Ma heard that she was Chu yunpan''s wife, his face changed and shouted, "fake, this is a bandit. Kill her!"


    The Yamen guards were surprised and quickly surrounded her. But Xu is that she is too beautiful. Xu is the wife of Zhenxi Hou, which makes people hesitate for a moment.


    "Very good." Ye Tang was not afraid, but sneered, "my wife has sent a letter to the capital. If my wife dies here, it is the work of magistrate Ma and his traitors. The prince... Is Mrs. Ben''s brother-in-law! " As she spoke, she took a step forward.


    The word "Prince" changed the faces of the Yamen guards around her.


    Ma Zhifu''s face was also livid. He only drank violently: "she''s fake. Kill her."


    Ye Tangcai gave a sneer. His bright face was full of brilliance. Instead of looking at magistrate Ma, he only looked at master LV: "master LV, magistrate Ma is going to rebel! Are you just following him? My wife has found out that magistrate Ma colluded with the bandits to lure the West Hou of the town into the mountain. It was a plot. The life and death of the Duke of Zhenxi is uncertain on the mountain. Therefore, magistrate Ma immediately ordered the Yamen guards to go up the mountain and said that the bandits would be easy to look at witchcraft. Hehe, have you read too much? If the bandits know such magic, why do they fall into such a embarrassing situation? "


    As soon as this remark was made, all the Yamen guards were impressed.


    In fact, they had doubts for a long time, but this was an order from above. They didn''t dare to refute it. Moreover, they were dizzy at that time. They didn''t have time to think carefully.


    Now when ye Tangcai said this, everyone was surprised and his face suddenly changed.


    "Therefore, the Zhenxi Hou on the mountain is true! In order to kill the West Marquis of the town, magistrate Ma asked someone to fake Chu Jiajun and come back to report. Magistrate Ma asked you to kill the real Zhenxi Hou. " Ye Tangcai continued.


    The Yamen emissaries looked even worse and were in a dilemma for a moment.


    Ye Tangcai said and looked at master LV: "my wife has found out the whole story and sent it back to the capital. Even if you kill my wife and Zhenxi Hou here, you are also colluding with the bandits! Murder heroes! The emperor and the prince will kill you all! "

 Chapter 426

    LV shiye and the Yamen were frightened by Ye Tangcai''s words.


    Master Lv''s face changed. He was naturally a participant in this plan. Ye Tang''s words were true. Therefore, there is no need to prove that ye Tangcai is the real Mrs. Zhenxi Hou.


    When the matter was exposed, their best way was to kill ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai had sent a letter back to Beijing. Even if they killed her, they would continue to carry out the task of murdering Chu yunpan. They would not only get no benefits, but also die even worse.


    Thinking about it, Master Lu suddenly turned back and stared at magistrate Ma: "sir... Is this serious? You... Murdered the Duke of Zhenxi? "


    Magistrate Ma''s round face stiffened and stared at master LV: "Lv Peng, how dare you betray me?"


    "Sir, don''t climb and bite!" Master Lu was shocked and said, "I was kept in the dark like my brothers below. I said that a few days ago, my lord suddenly quietly received a mysterious person. It turned out that he was secretly murdering the West Hou of the town. We don''t know. We''re just following your orders. You say you go east, you say you go west, you don''t think you should... "


    He looked frightened.


    The Yamen guards below don''t stay and nod their heads. They are just on duty. They don''t want to be killed because of magistrate Ma''s residence.


    Ye Tangcai was relieved to see that master LV had been frightened by her. She didn''t know their plot, but she could see a clue. She had to fight for Chu yunpan.


    "Tie him up!" Ye Tang drank coldly.


    "Yes, yes, tie it up and shut up!" Master Lu also shouted.


    "You... How dare you..." magistrate Ma turned pale and stepped back two steps.


    The Yamen were hesitant. After all, magistrate Ma Yu Wei was still there.


    Fearing that he would be bitten out, master LV rushed over first, and several yamen came forward behind him. With all his hands and feet, he tied magistrate Ma and his two confidants firmly, blocked his mouth and threw them aside.


    At this time, Qi Min came forward: "by the way, madam, you sent the letter yesterday. I didn''t dare to ask more. Now I know that it''s such a vicious thing. I don''t know what kind of poison they used."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. She also wanted to know, so she glanced at master LV coldly: "hehe, do you want my wife to say it yourself?"


    Master Lu trembled and hurriedly touched his nose. He looked like he didn''t know it.


    Then he punched and kicked a yamen Chai beside magistrate ma. The Yamen Chai had to recruit all the things that lead snakes and tigers in the mountain.


    Ye Tangcai heard that they were so insidious. The trick was really impossible to prevent. He only saw the red snake, which made Chu yunpan more dangerous and less fortunate. A tiger suddenly appeared in the back


    "All follow me up the mountain." Ye Tang said coldly, "find out the West Hou of the town." As she spoke, her eyes were a little red.


    Master Lu trembled and his face turned blue and white, because there was a big bug on the mountain.


    Hesitating, I saw that ye Tangcai had taken the lead in going to the mountains. Master Lu''s face changed. Even her little girl went. If he didn''t go again, it wouldn''t be like a word.


    "Go! Go up the mountain with your wife to find the Lord. " Master Lu said in an impassioned tone, and then pulled several people with the most powerful martial arts, "you follow me, and the rest are scattered."


    Ye Tangcai''s figure has been buried in the mountain forest. Qi Min hurriedly chased up, "you''re tired in the middle of the night, don''t go!"


    "If you don''t go, you won''t be at ease." Ye Tangcai said, spitting out a hard breath.


    Qi Min pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Now with that sachet, I''m not afraid of the snakes waking up from hibernation, just the tiger


    But now at night, a large group of people poured into the mountain with torches in their hands. The tiger came out to attack today, even if it really hurt Chu yunpan... But there were many people on the mountain at that time, it was impossible not to attack it. It was wounded and naturally scared to hide.


    Just be careful and go up the mountain.


    But the problem is, she thinks ye Tangcai''s body can''t bear it.


    Starting from the capital a few days ago, I was worried about Chu yunpan''s safety all the way, so I couldn''t eat well and sleep well. Coupled with the bumps all the way, when I came to Xuzhou, the whole person has lost a lap.


    Tonight, I''ve been tossing about for so long, not to mention ye Tangcai. Even she has never tried to run so many ways at once.


    Now the chest and throat are still burning and painful. His legs were so tired that he couldn''t stand straight and shivered. The soles of the feet are worn out. Every step is like a needle.


    Ye Tangcai''s constitution is much weaker than her. Now the situation will only be more serious than her.


    But ye Tangcai just walked forward step by step as if he couldn''t feel the pain. Qi Min bit her teeth and hurried to catch up.


    "Third Master -" ye Tangcai called as he walked to the steep mountain road.


    The Yamen guards behind also entered the mountain one after another, holding torches and shouting, "Zhenxi Hou -"


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how many hillsides he climbed and how many times he fell. His whole body was as tired as if he were not himself.


    Tick tick¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sudden sound on his head.


    Ye Tangcai raised her head slightly, and a drop of cold rain fell from the branches and leaves and onto her already frozen little face, a sharp cold.


    Then, more and more rain fell.


    "Oh... Ah... Damn it, it''s raining..." Qi Min screamed, "sister Tang! Sister Tang... "


    Qi Min turned back and saw that ye Tangcai was still climbing the hillside in front.


    Qi Min rushed over: "sister Tang, it''s raining now. Let''s go back first..."


    I''ve been looking for so long, but I only saw some dead bodies on the way. I couldn''t find Chu yunpan with Ben. Qi Min thinks there are more misfortunes than good.


    However, ye Tangcai only focused on climbing the slope and pulled a vine. Her whole body had been lying on the hillside. Who knows, she stood on it. Because of the rain, her feet slipped, but rolled down the other direction.


    "Sister Tang!" Qi Min screamed and hurriedly climbed to the mountain wave.


    Ye Tangcai rolled along the slope for a while, and his body suddenly hit something. He thought it was a big stone, but he didn''t want to, but he was a little soft.


    Ye Tangcai touched the soft one behind him, reflected by the silver and white moonlight, but saw a big yellow and black thing.


    "Ah -" ye Tangcai screamed and jumped up. He was about to escape. He was tripped by branches and vines and fell to the ground.


    She recovered from her fear. It was a tiger, but it didn''t move!


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai suddenly climbed back and looked carefully in the moonlight. He saw that the tiger fell to the ground, with many knife wounds on his body, and a long gun stabbed from the tiger''s mouth to the back of his head. Sure enough, it was dead!


    Ye Tangcai was excited.


    "Sister Tang!" Holding a torch, Qi Min slid down the hillside above and fell not far away with a plop.


    Qi Min didn''t have time to get up. He saw that ye Tangcai suddenly ran over from a distance in the light rain, and then grabbed the torch in her hand: "give it to me."


    Then he ran over there again.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Min quickly stumbled up, followed up, and then was startled.


    It was a beautiful hanging fine tiger that had been dead for a long time, and there was a large pool of solidified blood under him.


    "The magistrate said... Just before he went down the mountain, he saw the fierce tiger attacking the Third Master... Now, it must be it! If the tiger is dead, the third master must still be alive. " Ye Tangcai took the torch and observed the tiger carefully. The already hoarse voice was filled with excitement and joy.


    You know, after looking for this night, even though she firmly believed that he was alive, she was still afraid. After all, poisonous snakes and tigers, no matter which, can kill people.


    Her heart collapsed and she clenched her teeth firmly believing that he was still alive.


    Now, finally seeing hope, ye Tangcai felt as if he had survived. His tired body seemed to have inexhaustible strength again.


    She took the torch and observed. She saw that there was not only one pool of blood, but many footprints. They were going in one direction, but only five or six footsteps, and the blood disappeared.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was pale again, but with this footprint, he also pointed out a direction to her, that''s enough.


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai ran away in the direction indicated by his footsteps.


    "Ah..." Qi Min saw that ye Tangcai still had the strength to run at this time. He took a breath and had to stumble after her.


    But she had no inexhaustible strength.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t care about the back, but walked all the way.


    The rain in the sky became heavier and heavier. Finally, she put out the torch in her hand. She simply threw the torch and stumbled forward.


    Her feet were full of messy dead branches, and the mud mixed with the soil due to the semi melting of frost and snow. Her body was tired as if it was not her own, but even so, she still couldn''t pull her back from the agitation and faith.


    "This..." ye Tangcai suddenly stopped and looked at the front with a surprise.


    I saw a bright light in the darkness in the distance, and a faint yellow fire light, which was so weak and insignificant in the dark night, but it did exist.


    "Third Master..." Ye Tang picked a sour nose and ran in the direction of the light, "Third Master --"


    The bright light is getting closer and clearer. It is really an artificial fire. Yes, it is reflected on the cave wall. It may be bright and dark because of the wind.


    Ye Tangcai finally ran close, but he saw that it was a high slope.


    "Third Master! She then dragged the long grass to climb up again and worked hard.


    The half Zhang high slope was more painful and long than the mountains and rivers she had just trekked. The rain was falling harder and harder, and she was frozen stiff. The weeds in her hands cut her palms.


    Finally climbed up and looked up. Sure enough, I saw the fire and warmth all over the hole.


    But the picture in front of her made her face freeze with joy.


    There was a fire burning in the cave, and Chu yunpan was holding a young girl with his bare upper body and back to her.


    The beautiful girl was facing her and was stunned when she saw a man climbing up suddenly.


    Ye Tangcai''s brain hummed, and the whole person was stunned. His blood was hot because of shock, and then it became cold immediately.


    The whole body seemed to lose strength. As soon as his men slipped, "ah" screamed, the whole man rolled down the hill.


    But she immediately got up again and ran away crying with anger.


    Really do not want to stay, do not want to face, do not want to see


    She worked hard to find him and saw such a scene!


    Tears broke down.


    Over the past few days, along the way, she has traveled long distances and mountains


    I ran the longest way, climbed the highest mountain and suffered the most because I was worried about him. She was afraid that he would be killed and that he would die, but even so, she didn''t cry.


    But at this moment, she really collapsed.


    Tears could not stop, sobbing and leaving in the cold rain of this winter.


    In the cave, Chu yunpan suddenly woke up from his coma.


    He seemed to hear the voice of Ye Tangcai, and there seemed to be a cry from afar.


    Chu yunpan was surprised, so he had to help the wall stumble up and fall to the hole. Far away, he saw a small figure walking in the light rain while taking advantage of the slightly white day.


    Chu yunpan was shocked. Ignoring his serious injury, he rolled down the hillside and caught up with him.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t run far. A cry in the distance rang out: "tang''er! Tang Er -- "


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. Turning back, he saw Chu yunpan running over.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to see him, so he walked away with tears.


    Chu yunpan had caught up, took her hand and stared at her. He couldn''t believe it: "Why are you here? Why are you here? "


    I saw the dirt on her face, especially embarrassed with tears. She was biting her lips and couldn''t cry. The rain in the sky rushed down, so that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Chu yunpan looked at her and felt a dull pain. He held her in his arms and covered her little face: "Tang er... Tang er... Why are you crying? Don''t cry... "


    He hugged her and tried to appease her.


    He didn''t know how she came here, but anyway, he must have got the news from nowhere. He knew he was in danger, so he came to him.


    A digression


    If you read it in the early morning of last night, you may feel that this chapter can''t catch up with the previous chapter, because the previous chapter was overhauled at more than 1 a.m. if you feel that you can''t catch up, please go back to the previous chapter and read it again. kiss you.

 Chapter 427

    Chu yunpan remembered the situation just now. Seeing that she was crying sadly, her heart was about to collapse.


    If you change him, you will find each other through thousands of mountains and rivers. As a result, you will be sad to see each other with others.


    "Sorry to make you sad." Chu yunpan said, "I have nothing with that girl..."


    When ye Tangcai heard this, he felt better. He only felt his whole body hot, and then the whole person slipped down.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "Third Master?"


    She was also very tired. The fatigue of the whole night seemed to hit her all at once. Her small body couldn''t bear it. She just fell to the ground with him. But his hand was still tightly around her.


    "Hmm..." ye Tangcai tried to hold up, but he didn''t have to press him.


    But he held it tightly and looked up, but he closed his eyes and seemed to be in a coma.


    At this time, the sky had turned white and the drizzle was still misty.


    "Ah!" A startled cry sounded, but saw a man in Chu''s army clothes running over. It was Xiao Quan: "Third Master! Third master! "


    Seeing Chu yunpan fall there holding ye Tangcai, his face changed and he quickly stretched out his hand, which broke Chu yunpan''s hand.


    Ye Tangcai finally broke away. Looking back, the whole person was confused.


    Chu yunpan''s right shoulder to his chest was covered with flesh and blood, the wound was still black, and his lips were slightly green and black. It was obvious that he was poisoned.


    Ye Tang''s brain exploded.


    "The third master is hurt." Xiao Quan looked at the scene and was about to cry, "yesterday we went up the mountain. The big tiger hurt the third master and was poisoned by a snake. Fortunately, Miss Lu appeared and saved the third master and brother Yu Han..."


    Ye Tangcai''s brain is white. It''s still raining. The injured can''t stand it. At least they have to go back to the cave with fire.


    She wanted to help him up, and Xiaoquan quickly helped him.


    When they moved, Chu yunpan woke up again with pain, coughed, but pulled ye Tangcai: "Tanger..."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, tears falling down and couldn''t help crying¡° Third master... Don''t move. " I''m afraid it hurts when he moves.


    "Don''t cry." Chu yunpan took a hard breath and looked at Xiaoquan again: "close the net."


    Xiaoquan was stunned and nodded immediately: "yes!"


    Then he took out a bone whistle from his arms and blew it hard. The howling was long and high.


    I only heard the sound of rustling in the forest in the distance, as if someone was hiding in the forest and jumping out to prepare for what to do.


    At this time, two more Chu family soldiers rushed over and saw Chu yunpan unconscious here. They were surprised and worked together to lift him up and walk to the cave.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly followed.


    She went into the cave again.


    I saw a bonfire still burning inside. It turned out that there was a man lying in the cave. Look at the silhouette, but it was Yu Han.


    A 15-year-old girl was kneeling beside Yu Han. When she heard the voice, she quickly turned back.


    She was dressed in a washed white blue cotton padded clothes, with two braids hanging on her chest, and a blue headscarf wrapped around her head. Her small face was clean and beautiful, but her eyebrows wore the tenacious color unique to rural girls.


    Seeing her, ye Tangcai thought of the scene where she held Chu yunpan just now. It was... Helping him apply medicine or heal his wounds!


    The girl looked at ye Tangcai and was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at it for a few times.


    In front of him, ye Tang was dressed in dirty Yamcha clothes. His long hair was scattered and stained with mud. He looked dirty and messy. His small face was also full of mud. The whole person seemed to be made of mud.


    The girl looked at Ye Tang and picked it. Then her eyebrows and eyes dropped and she said nothing.


    Xiao Quan and two Chu family soldiers have carried Chu yunpan to the cave and put him down.


    "Miss Lu, come and have a look at the third master. How is the third master?" Xiaoquan emergency road.


    Then Lu Qiaoer quickly stood up and said, "yes."


    "Cough... No need." Chu yunpan suddenly shook his head, "I can''t die." Then he looked at Xiaoquan, "go down the mountain!"


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned for a moment, then pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Xiao Quan was also stunned. Chu yunpan''s injury had better stay here for a while. If you really want to see a serious doctor, you can ask him to come up the mountain.


    But Chu yunpan insisted on leaving. Xiaoquan knew why, but he was hard to talk. Only asked Lu Qiaoer, "how''s brother Yu Han?"


    "Don''t worry, childe." Lu Qiaoer said the first sentence, and his voice was a little light and refreshing. "His condition is not bad, as long as his fever goes down. As for Hou ye, the snake venom in his body has been controlled. Go back and take good care of yourself. "


    Ye Tangcai was relieved to hear Chu yunpan''s health was better.


    At this time, the corners of the clothes behind her were pulled. Ye Tangcai looked back, but he saw a clay figurine with a shawl and hair, and was startled: "min, Min Min?"


    "Yes." Qi Min gasped, "finally... I found someone. Then hurry down the mountain! "


    Four more Chu family soldiers came from a distance. They made two ready-made stretchers with the trees and vines here, and put Chu yunpan and Yu Han up.


    At this time, Chu yunpan passed out again.


    So the party went out of the cave.


    In front of me, there were four rows of Chu''s army, as many as 200 people, all in a mess, but with a solemn and cold look.


    In front of them, five or six people were tied up and thrown there.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised, but he was in a low mood and didn''t want to ask more questions.


    As Chu Yun climbed out, everyone followed and went down the mountain neatly.


    When he got down the mountain, he saw magistrate Ma and others tied in place with master LV and his Yamen.


    "Ah, Third Master!" At this time, a quick ride came, but Yu Yang, followed by a row of troops and a carriage.


    He came to the front, clapped, rolled off his horse and jumped on Chu yunpan: "Third Master? Third master! Sobbing... "


    "Brother Yu Yang, don''t be sad. The third master is fine. Let''s go back to the city." Xiao Quan said.


    "I don''t know yet?" Yu Yang glared at him, "come on."


    All hands and feet carried Chu yunpan and Yu Han to the carriage.


    Yu Yang suddenly saw two clay figurines standing aside. He was shocked and stared: "third grandma, Qi Min? Why are you here? "


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back to town." Qi Min said.


    "Well, go back to town." Yuyang emergency road¡° Get in the car. "


    Chu yunpan and Yu Han fell down, and under the command of Yu Yang, the horse team moved forward slowly, while Ma Zhifu and a nest of people tied down on the mountain were pressed and ran behind the horse''s ass.


    Ye Tangcai sat in the carriage, holding a clean handkerchief and wiping the dirt on Chu yunpan''s face little by little. His heart trembled slightly, but it was as cold and uncomfortable as frost and snow.


    Couldn''t help looking back. At the foot of the mountain where they had stayed just now, the girl named Lu Qiaoer was still standing there, talking to the little Quan who placed her.


    The carriage moved slowly forward, and soon they could not be seen.

 Chapter 428

    Ye Tangcai didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she woke up, she was already lying in the exquisite room.


    Under the body is a soft bed, and the moon white cotton gauze curtain is gently pulled on both sides of the bed.


    The house is burning silver and carbon again, a warm place.


    Ye Tangcai''s whole body sank into the bed, his heavy eyelids opened, his body moved slightly, as if it was going to fall apart, and his legs were too painful to help himself.


    At this time, huiran came in with a copper plate and saw that ye Tangcai on the bed had opened his eyes. It was a joy: "third grandma woke up."


    Then he hurried forward, put the copper plate in his hand on the red lacquer plate rack on one side, and shouted outside, "come on, please doctor."


    Someone outside promised. Huiran sat by the bed and looked at ye Tangcai: "third grandma, how are you? Is there any pain? What''s wrong? "


    Ye Tangcai snorted, "it''s all right." In fact, the whole body is in pain.


    Huiran said with some red eyes: "why did grandma three suddenly run out... Give us medicine."


    But I know that I lost sleep when I ate wonton that night. The next morning, she and Qingliu woke up on the table and were crazy when they learned that ye Tangcai was missing.


    Unexpectedly, around midnight, a large number of Chu family troops came back.


    When he saw ye Tangcai and Qi Min covered in mud, huiran and Qingliu were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    At that time, ye Tangcai was in a coma. They had to clean it with Qi minla. After placement, they asked a doctor for medicine and worked hard for most of the day.


    "Well... I''ve been sleeping all day and I''m hungry." Ye Tangcai said and covered his stomach.


    "It''s not a day. I''ve slept for two days and nights." Huiran said and stood up, "I''ll let someone take the food now."


    With that, huiran hurried out and called Qingliu to bring something to the kitchen.


    After a while, Qingliu came forward with a tray with a bowl of bird''s nest chicken shredded red jujube porridge, a dish of steamed dumplings and a bowl of crystal cake.


    Ye Tangcai was still in a panic, but he was really hungry. He ate all the porridge and steamed dumplings in one breath.


    Huiran hurriedly ran out again. After a while, he brought a bowl of porridge and a few small steamed buns to ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai ate again.


    I don''t know if she ate too much. She felt flustered again. Just said, "where''s the third master?"


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other. Huiran said, "the third master and the third grandmother were carried back together. He also woke up soon and just went out."


    Ye Tang said, "the third master is on the mountain... What''s going on?"


    Huiran shook his head: "after you came back, we were all busy looking at you. We didn''t have a chance to ask about the situation at that time. I just saw Yu Han outside. I asked him to come in and ask. "


    "Yu Han?" Ye Tang was stunned. "Isn''t he also seriously injured?"


    "I don''t know, but I did see him outside." Huiran said.


    "Then call in." Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." Huiran quickly agreed.


    Green willow has gone to the cabinet and turned out a suit of clothes for ye Tangcai.


    A small black plum blossom folded jacket, a soft cotton rice white Sammy petal horse face skirt, put a thick gorilla solitary hair cloak on ye Tangcai, and stuffed a small hand stove wrapped in soft cloth around the neck of a white crane into her hand.


    As soon as ye Tang picked his little foot and put it on the ground, he hissed with pain.


    Qingliu quickly bent down and let ye Tangcai lie on her back. She went out of the yard with her back and put it on the railing stool in the East corridor. The sun shone down and bathed in it.


    Ye Tangcai turned back to Qingliu and said, "by the way, where''s Minmin?"


    "Miss Qi woke up yesterday. Because the third master came back, she said she couldn''t live in a yard with you, and magistrate Ma and his family members were all cleared out and locked up, so she lived in the guest room across the West span." Qingliu said¡° Shall I call you now? "


    "No." Ye Tangcai quickly shook his head, "she is no better than me now. Let her rest."


    "OK." Qingliu nodded.


    At this time, Yu Han stepped across the gate and followed huiran to this side: "third grandma!"


    Ye Tangcai said, "aren''t you hurt? I saw you lying in the cave. "


    Yu Han said with some fear: "I was hurt a little and scratched my back by the paw of the beast. But it''s not too serious. Trauma was nothing, but then a poisonous snake came and the snake poison entered the body. It''s the poison that makes people unconscious for a while. After going down the mountain, I drank the medicine for a day and a night and cleared it. The poison comes and goes quickly. "


    "Magistrate Ma poisoned you. How did you avoid poisonous snakes?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Yu Han said, "in fact, we have been on guard for a long time."


    At that time, they followed Chu yunpan to chase the bandits to dongniu mountain. The bandits fled to the mountain. The mountains were dense and understaffed. The bandits could easily escape.


    If they escape again, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Yu Hui and Hong Guangshou do have some skills, otherwise they would not have been in trouble for several years.


    So we can''t hold it up, we can only surround the mountain.


    At that time, people were sent to the city hall to call for reinforcements from the leader of magistrate Yang and ma.


    As a man who saved the whole Daqi, as a general who turned the tide at the border, if he saw people running up the mountain, he would recklessly follow up, regardless of the environment and the situation, and rush up like a lengtouqing, he would not come back alive from Yu''an pass.


    Therefore, before magistrate Ma came, he was going to find someone to inquire about dongniu mountain. Moreover, the nest of thieves and bandits fled strangely. It was safer and better to escape north, but it happened to go south.


    Are you desperate or premeditated?


    In either case, he had to be careful and investigate well.


    At this time, I saw a girl in blue with braids coming from a distance, with a Lou on her back. Bursts of faint medicine fragrance floated out from behind her. It looked like a medicine picking girl.


    Yu Han immediately stopped and asked, "girl, our general chased the thieves and bandits here. The thieves and bandits fled into the mountain in front of us. I don''t know what to pay attention to in the mountain."


    The medicine girl looked up and saw that the young general was sitting on a big stone not far away. A qingluan sword was inserted into the snow, and her big hand was on the hilt.


    The young general is handsome and matchless. The wind and frost are fierce under the sword eyebrow. The red flame armor sets him off a bit more evil.


    It''s so dignified and beautiful that people don''t dare to see it more.


    The herb collector lowered her eyes and only said to Yu Han, "Lord Hui, snakes, insects, rats and ants are rampant in the mountains, but now there are no such things in winter. But I heard that a tiger came up the mountain somewhere. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Another thing, please pay attention. "


    "What''s up?" Yuhan road.


    "The snake on the mountain is called the red ghost snake." The herb collector said, "now in the twelfth lunar month, although they are hibernating, if they throw bilao grass into the fire and burn it, if they are stained with the pyrotechnic smell of bilao grass, they will wake up and attack."


    "And this?" Yu Han was surprised.


    "Yes." The medicine girl nodded and saw that she untied the medicine Lou behind her and took out a handful of green herbs from Lou. "Bilao grass will attract snakes, and this month''s grass can let them avoid."


    At this time, a clang sounded, and Chu yunpan came over, dignified and straight, "how can you have these things on you?"


    The woman said, "I''m a villager from nanjiaao in front of me. My father is a village doctor. I learned pharmacology from him since I was a child. In order to make more money, we catch red hell snakes and sell their gall for money. Therefore, we usually collect these herbs to attract snakes and avoid them. "


    Yu Han nodded suddenly.


    At this time, Chu yunpan took out a small ingot of silver and stuffed it into the woman''s hand: "we bought this herb."


    Stunned, the woman quickly put the silver on the ground, put it on her back and left: "this herb is not worth money. There are a lot of herbs near the pond, but the villagers don''t know its wonderful use. General, catching thieves is also for our people. How can we take your money. There''s only one. This is my livelihood. I hope the general doesn''t tell the herbal medicine of inducing snakes. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded.


    The medicine girl hurried away.


    Yu Han looked at the back of the medicine picking woman and sighed slightly: "what a good villager."


    Chu yunpan smiled.


    Yu Han said again, "however, Third Master, why do you buy these herbs?"


    "Just in case." Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow, "put it first."


    Chu yunpan has always been a person with not too many guarantees.


    Unexpectedly, soon magistrate Ma came and said he would go to the town to wash the dust for him. After Chu yunpan refused, he insisted on baking game.


    In fact, before that, Chu yunpan had people beat pheasants back and ate with the army.


    Because Chu yunpan believes that physical strength is the most important for soldiers. Since he has time and resources, how can he make his soldiers hungry.


    However, magistrate Ma''s appearance of not giving up once again made Chu yunpan suspicious and promised him.


    Magistrate Ma asked people to hunt. The hunting time was too short.


    Even his army is not as fast as the half tone yamen of magistrate ma. What do you think? It''s strange. These prey seem to have been prepared long ago.


    He also thought of what the herb collector said about throwing some kind of grass into the fire and burning it. If it smoked, it could lead to snakes. He guessed that the magistrate Ma had a ghost in his heart and still attacked with snakes.


    He secretly asked people to distribute the evening primrose to each brother of the Chu family army.


    Chu Jiajun and the yam Chai went up the mountain together, which also made magistrate ma not suspicious, because the snake would really attack people, but it was the yam Chai.


    Originally, I thought they would pretend to be dead so that magistrate Ma could lead out the nest of thieves and bandits. Unexpectedly, a tiger suddenly jumped out and disrupted his plan.


    Magistrate Ma was forced down the mountain.


    He was injured and bleeding.


    The red snake, which woke up from hibernation, originally didn''t attack him because of the antidote. As a result, it smelled blood and actually bit it.


    Don''t want to, that collect medicine female Lu Qiaoer unexpectedly folded back, saved him and Yu Han.


    He had to heal his wounds and let Chu Jiajun continue to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. In any case, he could show up only when he saw the bandits coming out to meet magistrate ma.

 Chapter 429

    Yu Han told the whole story and then turned away.


    Ye Tangcai shrunk on the fence bench, leaned against the painted red column behind, held the soft cloth white crane neck leading small stove, and looked at it with long eyelashes down.


    Huiran saw ye Tangcai''s listless appearance and opened her lips, but she couldn''t say a word when she reached her mouth, so she had to stand aside quietly and accompany her.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Ye Tang explored the outside with his small head. He saw a black wide sleeved piped Tiansi brocade, a big hair collar silver gray mouse cloak, a snow falling Bixia, thick and noble, and a gorgeous face. It was Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tang was stunned, turned his head, and hurriedly shrank into the column.


    Chu Yun climbed in and saw half of his small white face and half of his red clothes sticking out behind the column. When I saw him, I shrank back.


    Chu yunpan walked three steps and two places. He saw Ye Tang curling between the painted red carving column and the railing stool, holding a stove in her hand. Looking at her from this angle, she saw her head drooping, her long curved eyelashes flickering like a feather fan, and her scarlet cherry lips delicate.


    Watching her shrink here, Chu yunpan felt soft. He sat beside her and held her in his arms: "what are you doing here, huh?"


    Ye Tangcai suddenly jumped into his arms and felt that all his senses were surrounded by his clear and fragrant breath. His nose was sour, but he only hung his head and his mouth: "bask in the sun."


    "What''s there to bask in? Will you go back and have a rest?" Chu yunpan put his chin on her head, hung his head again, and rubbed the top of her hair with his nose.


    "No, I want to dry." Ye Tangcai''s voice is low and waxy.


    "Why not? Go back and hug you. " Then he picked her up.


    Ye Tangcai exclaimed, "what are you doing? Your injuries... "


    He just got hurt! That day, I looked at my flesh and blood, and finally I was in a coma for several times. At that time, my face was so blue and white, as if I would die at any time.


    Now I not only go out, but also hold her. If it involves the wound, what should I do?


    Ye Tangcai was a little annoyed, but he earned twice. He thought that if she moved, she might be more hurt, so he simply put her around his neck.


    Seeing that she was obedient, Chu yunpan smiled and carried her into the house. Finally, he put it on the soft bed and stretched out his hand to take off her shoes.


    Ye Tang stared at him angrily: "the wound on your body!"


    "Never mind." Chu yunpan said, "it''s just a scary look. In fact, it''s a trauma. It''s just a scratch. The reason why I was weak that day is mainly snake venom."


    Chu yunpan''s shoulder was really painful, but seeing her wilting, he wanted to coax her to be happy.


    He sat beside the bed and helped her take off her shoes. A pair of small white feet appeared in front of him, but each toe was damaged in different depths,


    Chu yunpan trembled when he looked at him and was annoyed: "how do you get out of bed? Don''t move. Keep it in bed. "


    As he spoke, he went to the table under the window, where there was a small delicate basket with some wound medicine on it. He went to the bed and sat down. He grabbed her feet and painted them on her toes.


    The broken toe touched the wound medicine. It was hot. Ye Tangcai was so painful that tears were about to fall down.


    Chu yunpan finished painting her one foot and was about to catch the other. He looked up and saw that she was in pain and shed tears, but he bit his lip and endured it. In the heart a panic: "Tang son?"


    Ye Tangcai let go of his clenched cherry lips and hung his head: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "what are you talking about?" The big palm covered her small face, and the sword eyebrow tightened slightly.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head, "sorry, I shouldn''t have come here. I thought I was helping you, but in the end... I caused you trouble. It also aggravates your injury and pulls your hind legs... "


    As she spoke, her tears fell out of control.


    When she learned that he was in danger, she was afraid and panicked. No matter what to do, she just wanted to pass the message to him.


    When he came to Xuzhou, the news he sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea. The movements of the surrounding Chu family army and Ya Chai were heard all the time. Each movement seemed to call and show that Chu yunpan was in danger. She was frightened and helpless. No matter life or death, she just wanted to find him.


    At the foot of dongniu mountain, she tricked Master Lu into defecting and helped her find someone.


    But as a result, what she thought was heroic was actually superfluous.


    She shouldn''t have existed in this play.


    Everyone and everything are under his control. He doesn''t need her to save him. There was someone else who saved him. Everything was so logical.


    And her existence is -- adding chaos! Superfluous! Pulling his hind leg aggravated his injury.


    Thinking, she was angry and collapsed


    Chu yunpan gently held her in his arms and whispered, "how can you make trouble? I''m happy to see you."


    As he spoke, he rubbed her little face, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "If it were me, I would come to you as soon as I knew you were in danger in the capital." Chu yunpan said, "tang''er has helped me. He is very smart, powerful and brave. Master Lu defected. If he testified against magistrate Ma, the capital will immediately condemn magistrate ma. If master LV doesn''t turn his back, I will tie them all up and send them to the capital. Although they will also be convicted, some people will inevitably say that there is insufficient evidence and that I use force to suppress others. Then I will find more criminal evidence from them. Therefore, tang''er has already helped me. "


    "Didn''t you... Say you had to wait until magistrate Ma went up the mountain... The nest of thieves and bandits came out to meet him... As a result..." magistrate Ma was tied down the mountain by her.


    "The same. Master Lu was originally with magistrate ma. When the bandits didn''t see magistrate Ma, they couldn''t bear to see Master Lu. They wanted to come out to meet Master Lu. " Chu yunpan covered her little face and rubbed it into his arms, "besides... It was my fault! It''s all my fault! The situation in Beijing is treacherous. King Liang leaves Beijing and leaves you alone in Beijing. At that time, the bandits were the culprits. They changed places one day at a time and caused trouble to the people. I couldn''t write to you. If I write to you, I will think about when you can reply. I can''t concentrate on the enemy. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "if you''re out in the future, you should write to me... If I don''t answer... You don''t have to wait."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan quickly promised, "I''m sorry to worry you. Don''t cry, Tanger, Tangtang, Tangbao... You''re the best. "


    Then he rubbed her with his nose and kissed her again.


    Ye Tangcai was wrapped by his tenderness. He broke his tears into laughter and threw himself into his arms. His small face tilted and pillowed in his neck.


    Chu yunpan patted her on the back and coaxed her in a low voice.


    Ye Tangcai was so tired that he hugged Chu yunpan and rubbed into bed to sleep.

 Chapter 430

    Huiran was relieved to see that their husband and wife were reconciled.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan had breakfast with Ye Tang and went out.


    Ye Tangcai lay on the windowsill, waiting for him to come back.


    Huiran sat doing embroidery and watched her lie there all day, sighing slightly.


    Until noon, Chu yunpan came back, and she was happy.


    Chu yunpan took her to the hall for dinner. "I''ll go to Lianzhou tomorrow. You go back to Beijing first."


    Ye Tang was stunned, lowered his eyes, and nodded, "OK."


    Seeing her wilting, Chu yunpan held her small face: "although the leader of the bandits has been captured, the second leader of the bandits has not been captured yet. This man also has a few semicolons. If he doesn''t catch them all, he will feed the tiger. "


    Ye Tang looked at him with bright eyes: "HMM."


    "You are good. I''ll let Yu Yang take someone to take you back." Chu yunpan kissed her on the forehead.


    Ye Tang said, "Yu Yang, I''d better stay with you. You can let several people send me."


    "No." Chu yunpan said, "the scale state has been arranged. I have enough hands in front of me. I''m sure I''ll come back before the new year."


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan brought her vegetables. After dinner, he rested for a while. Chu yunpan ordered Yu Yang and Xiaoquan to take a group of people and horses, disguised as a caravan, and escorted Ye Tang out of the city.


    Chu yunpan also followed her out of the city and saw her go when he reached the fork of the city.


    The carriage that ye Tangcai took was specially found by Chu yunpan. Even if it was fast, it was not bumpy and very comfortable. There were all kinds of small drawers on the car wall with snacks and dried fruits.


    But ye Tangcai was listless, shrinking in a corner and holding a soft pillow.


    Qi Min and Qingliu looked at each other when they saw that Yetang was wilting.


    Compared with the silence in the car, there was a lot of excitement outside the carriage.


    Yu Yang, Xiao Quan and Ping Hai rode in front, followed by two rows of Chu troops disguised as ordinary people, marching in the direction of the capital.


    "Brother Yu Yang, I heard that you are very dangerous." Pinghai said curiously, "it''s rare for me to see the heroic posture of the third master nearby, but I only heard the wind." He said with regret on his face.


    "It''s not too thrilling." Yu Yang said, "we are at Yu''an pass. I don''t know how many times it is more dangerous than this."


    "That magistrate Ma is very insidious." Qing''er, who drove the carriage, also looked interested.


    "Yes!" Yu Yang nodded, "but he didn''t see what the third master came from - our third master was a champion before he became a general! Still playing with our third master! Ha ha ha! "


    A group of roughs laughed.


    "I thought it would last until next year. I didn''t think that the nest of bandits would be caught up and finally be able to go home for the new year." Xiaoquan said, "the third master is wise and powerful, but Miss Lu has really helped a lot."


    "What, Miss Lu?" Pinghai Bagua stretched his head.


    Xiaoquan told Lu Qiaoer how to deliver medicine and how to save people, and said, "if it weren''t for Miss Lu, the third master and brother Yu Han might have lost their lives. At that time, she was really brave! "


    "How?" Ping Hai asked urgently.


    "At that time, we told her to go up the mountain to catch the bandits. If ordinary girls had run away, she would not only tell us the secret recipe of guiding and avoiding snakes, but also she was afraid that we wouldn''t use it well, so she turned back. A girl''s family decided to turn back in order that we were not afraid of bandits and tigers in the mountain. Finally, he saved three of him and brother Yu Han. " Xiao Quan said.


    "Ah..." Ping Hai sighed gently.


    Other people outside the motorcade were also excited. As men, they were most interested in this kind of affair.


    "Oh, beauty saves heroes?" Ping Hai laughed and coaxed¡° However, just now you said that Miss Lu stripped the third master''s clothes. Ha ha ha, skin relatives, how can this be corrected? "


    Yu Yang booed and scolded: "he is a doctor! The matter is urgent and subject to power. "


    "Isn''t it?" Xiaoquan said with a smile, "if you have to say this, just take it in. It''s not a loss anyway."


    A group of men all laughed.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage was suddenly thrown up, and Qi Min stretched out his head and shouted: "smile, what are you laughing at, do you want people to rest?"


    Yu Yang and Heping Hai all looked stiff and suddenly thought that their mistress was still there. That''s Chu yunpan''s daughter-in-law.


    Although concubinage is a very common thing for men, women still taste it. If ye Tangcai says this in front of her, she may not be happy.


    But now, they just mentioned it and came out to roar. They didn''t even pretend. It''s too impolite.


    Anyway, it was also the person who saved the third master. Don''t mention it. Even if you come to the door in person and take the initiative to take people home.


    The men Pinghai and Xiaoquan couldn''t help looking at each other. They just felt that ye Tang''s gas collection was too narrow and intolerable. It''s also said to be Hou Mendi''s daughter!


    Xiaoquan was the least angry. Miss Lu was kind to the third master and the whole army. Even if the third grandmother couldn''t help, she came to make trouble for them, which aggravated the third master''s injury.


    The third master pretended not to hurt these two days, but in fact, he was seriously injured. When he changed the dressing behind his back, the wound was festering, and he had to take pains to coax her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Quan reined in the horse, slowed down the horse''s pace, retreated to the carriage window, and said with a smile: "third grandma, we''re kidding. After you went back with the third master that day, I gave Miss Lu silver on behalf of the third master. She didn''t ask for anything and went home silently. "


    This means that Lu Qiaoer''s mind is pure, and he doesn''t have the idea of pestering Chu yunpan. It''s just that ye Tang uses the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    If ye Tang was angry, he retorted that they didn''t say naluqiaoer? That is, ye Tang is stingy and can''t tolerate even a joke.


    Xiaoquan glanced slightly into the car and saw Qi Min sitting by the window, staring at him coldly.


    Ye Tangcai sat in the middle. A bright and beautiful little face was suddenly bright and dark under the light and shadow. Faintly, when he heard him speak, his cold eyes glanced at him, "Oh, then?"


    Xiaoquan choked. Her reaction made him don''t know how to respond for a moment. By the way, Miss Lu''s village is ahead. She saved the third master. Should the third grandmother go and say thank you


    Ye Tang said, "did the third master go back to the city with us?"


    Xiaoquan was stunned: "the third master is busy with his business, but he doesn''t have time to go."


    "How did he tell you?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "The Third Master asked us to give some money to thank yinhaosheng." When Xiaoquan saw that she really didn''t take the life-saving benefactor to heart, he took a deep breath in his chest, "that''s the third master''s life-saving benefactor, who lives in the front..."

 Chapter 431

    Ye Tangcai glanced at him: "the third master is not a man of few feelings and weak righteousness. He will repay his kindness. Do you think so?"


    Xiaoquan didn''t know what she was up to for a moment, but she was right and nodded, "of course."


    "The third master didn''t thank her in person. That''s his reason." Ye Tang said, "in that case, why should I destroy his mind and kill him with one stone?"


    Xiaoquan choked and frowned: "what special reason can the third master have... This is..."


    "Yes, what else can it be? Go and ask him! " Ye Tangcai laughed twice.


    "Yes, you ask!" Qi Min glared at him and threw down the curtain with hatred.


    Xiaoquan was stunned. She pushed all the problems onto Chu yunpan!


    Thinking, his face turned blue and white. He was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound. He was angry in his heart.


    Ye Tangcai''s words are right, but the meaning and intention are all wrong! It''s sophistry!


    In his opinion, Chu yunpan couldn''t go because Chu yunpan was a gentleman. Miss Lu had a close relationship with him. Miss Lu was also a pure and noble person. If Chu yunpan met her, it would be a little embarrassing.


    Standing in Chu yunpan''s position, this is what a gentleman did.


    From the standpoint of Ye Tangcai, she should thank Chu yunpan and even make arrangements for him. This is what a virtuous woman did. But as a result, ye Tangcai took Chu yunpan''s gentleman''s belly, but argued cunningly and did villain''s business.


    But if he contended with her, he would be like a gossip.


    Moreover, this is Chu yunpan''s family business. Naturally, it''s not easy for him to intervene too much. It''s just a matter of clicking.


    The escort also heard Xiaoquan''s dialogue with ye Tangcai, and looked at each other. The original noisy atmosphere was a little more embarrassing.


    Even in the compartment separated from the outside, the air becomes tight.


    Ye Tangcai sat back in the carriage without expression.


    Huiran and Qingliu have a nervous look on their faces. After all, they also feel the atmosphere outside. No matter what, ye Tang looks like a small family. But if you promise to see what Lu Qiaoer is, you will feel that you will grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige.


    Qi Min snorted, "a bunch of bastards." Then he looked at ye Tangcai: "let''s leave it alone. These smelly men are like this. I''ve seen many."


    She used to gamble and play chess. Most of her contacts were men, and she was still an idle man who squatted down on the street and did nothing to play chess. This kind of person didn''t avoid talking meat and vegetables. Opening her mouth was the hot pit head of her wife and children, and closing her mouth was the brothel, pink, tender and slippery.


    But even if she listens too much, she still hates it.


    Ye Tangcai held the quilt and shrunk to the corner of the carriage: "I want to sleep."


    "Then sleep." Huiran hurriedly dragged the brocade over and covered it for her.


    The whole team moved forward in this atmosphere.


    After walking for five days, he finally returned to the capital. Ye Tangcai stepped into the familiar Yuntang house and felt alive for a moment.


    When Qiuju and meihua saw Ye Tang picking back, they all chirped and ran out: "third grandma is back."


    A group of servant girls walked over and surrounded ye Tangcai and Qi min.


    Autumn orange said: "how thin?"


    "Yes, I''m thin." Xiaoyue nodded.


    "Well, I''m so tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Ye Tangcai said and walked through the courtyard.


    When he entered the room, he leaned onto the couch, and a group of servant girls all came in. Qiuju said, "third grandma, why have you been going so long!"


    "Not really." Plum blossom said anxiously, "my wife has come several times and can''t find anyone."


    "Come on, come on, let''s come back all the way. It''s tired enough. Don''t surround here. Go out!" Qi Min really couldn''t stand it, so he roared.


    Autumn orange and plum blossom choked and felt a little uncomfortable. They also care about ye Tangcai. After all, the whole person was listless after ye Tangcai came back.


    Huiran said, "the county leader is right. Plum blossom, go and ask someone to prepare some hot water for grandma and the county leader to bathe. Xiaoyue, you go to the kitchen and ask people to prepare some delicious food. "


    Plum blossom and Xiaoyue promised and went out.


    Autumn orange leaves and crabapple are wilting, and he says, "what''s the matter with grandma three?"


    Huiran knew that she couldn''t hide it. Dozens of people, such as Pinghai and Xiaoquan, knew that she had gone to Xuzhou. It''s not a secret. It''s impossible not to talk. She just said, "third grandma... Didn''t go to fahua temple, but went to Xuzhou to find third master."


    Qiuju was surprised, and then the whole person was bad. "Third grandma went to find third master. How can she hide it from me?" With that, his nose was sour and very wronged. He also looked at Qingliu.


    Qingliu was embarrassed in an instant.


    After all, huiran and Qiuju are the first-class servant girls around ye Tangcai, and ye Tangcai carries them with him, but as a result, when they go to Xuzhou, they don''t bring Qiuju, but green willows. Also hide, autumn orange heart naturally can''t get through.


    Qingliu quickly explained: "because... I happen to be from Xuzhou, so I''m called me."


    Huiran sighed slightly: "I didn''t shoot a pigeon at that time. It said something on it. The third grandmother thought the third master was in trouble, but she wasn''t sure. Maybe it was wrong. But she couldn''t take it easy, so she went there. There is no master at home. If even you follow, who will watch at home? "


    Qiuju felt better, but she was still wronged: "but you don''t have to hide it from me... You can tell me the truth."


    "I told you the truth. Will you stay at home?" Huiran stared at her.


    Of course not! There are only four words left in Qiuju''s heart. Because Chu Yun was there, she was thinking about it.


    Qiuju is still not kind in her heart. She just feels that ye Tang is taking care of her.


    She didn''t say anything more. Seeing that ye Tang had lost a whole circle and his spirit was wilting, she helped to prepare home-made clothes in the bedroom.


    After a while, the hot water was ready. Ye Tangcai and Qi Min bathed and ate again. Then they returned to their daily life.


    Qiuju went out of Yuntang house, went to level the sea, stuffed some wine money, and asked Yetang about picking Xuzhou.


    Pinghai knows that this kind of thing can still be said. After all, I couldn''t hide it from so many eyes, so I took Ye Tang to Xuzhou. As a result, I still didn''t help. Out of thin air, there was another thing about Lu Qiaoer.


    And whispered, "when we returned, we were just joking, and the third grandmother was not happy."


    Qiuju heard that Lu Qiaoer appeared. She had a life-saving grace to Chu yunpan and a close relationship with her skin. She felt a little happy again. As a result, Pinghai actually said that ye Tangcai was not happy even joking, and bursts of discomfort and suffocation.


    In addition to Qiuju, Xiaoyue and meihua are also curious. After a while, they all know.


    The evening was tired enough. Qi Min didn''t leave, but went to the guest yard outside to have a rest.

 Chapter 432

    After half of the time of the sea, the whole town xihou house was quiet.


    All the servants returned to their houses and rested, leaving only some coarse women on the night watch in the outer courtyard.


    Ye Tangcai sat in front of the bronze mirror, and Qiuju broke the bun on her head. Looking up at the mirror, I saw Ye Tang''s expressionless face and cold look.


    Autumn orange looked at his heart suddenly, bursts of worry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After Qiuju went out, ye Tang took off his red feather gauze and crane cloak, and went to bed.


    Huiran put the crane cloak on the screen, blew the lamp and lay on the couch outside.


    The whole bedroom was in darkness.


    In the deep winter of the twelfth lunar month, there was no snow, no insects, no birds, no human voice, and the silence was terrible.


    Huiran lay on the couch and listened to the constant tossing and turning of Ye Tangcai in the bedroom until he was ugly.


    Huiran took the cover lamp and went in: "third grandma."


    As he spoke, he raised the shawl bed curtain and saw ye Tangcai lying on his side with crow hair scattered on a pillow and his eyes closed tightly.


    Ye Tangcai opened his eyes, huiran put down the cover lamp and helped her up: "in the middle of the night, why don''t you sleep."


    Ye Tangcai sat up with her strength. His small face was pale and tired. He gasped: "I''m too awake to sleep..."


    The whole brain seems to be jumping. As soon as you close your eyes, it is the picture of Lu Qiaoer holding Chu yunpan on dongniu mountain


    She told herself not to think, but she couldn''t control her thoughts. She was so tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy. As she said, if she was too awake, why did she sleep?


    Huiran knew what was on her mind and hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. Didn''t you say that the third master never saw Miss Lu again? Even the thanks are sent to the people below. So just relax! "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was dazed: "without Miss Lu, there will be Miss Zhao, Miss Qian and miss li..."


    During this trip to Xuzhou, ye Tangcai felt as if she had been slapped by reality. She had to open her eyes and face the thing she had been avoiding - Chu yunpan''s concubinage problem.


    Huiran sighed slightly: "it''s no use thinking about this now. If you really can''t sleep, you won''t sleep. What about the script? "


    Then he went to the living room and took out the word book of Ye Tangcai. He went to the back cover room and called up the autumn oranges and asked her to get something delicious in the small kitchen.


    Ye Tangcai took the script, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    After a while, Qiuju came back with a bowl of dumplings. Ye Tangcai took one bite, threw down the spoon, covered his chest and vomited.


    Huiran and Qiuju were surprised. Huiran quickly stroked ye Tangcai''s back: "third grandma, what''s the matter with you?" He stared back at Qiuju: "how did you cook?"


    "I......" Qiuju was stunned and then said wrongly, "what''s the matter? This is the dumpling that mother Qiao made fresh in the evening. It is put in the kitchen for breakfast tomorrow. It can''t break in winter. "


    Looking up, I saw ye Tangcai covering his chest with a disgusting look on his face.


    Qiuju quickly scooped a dumpling and ate it. There was no problem at all, and it was still fragrant. Autumn orange suddenly thought of something, with a happy face, and said, "I''ll give grandma three another bowl of noodles."


    With that, Qiuju hurried out. After a while, he brought a bowl of light hot soup shredded meat noodles and a plate of radish cake.


    "Oh, take it away..." ye Tangcai only smelled the taste of turnip cake, and then he felt sick and retched again.


    "This..." Qiuju looked at huiran. "How long hasn''t grandma San''s monthly letter come?"


    Huiran also kept paying attention to ye Tangcai''s body and said, "last month... I didn''t seem to come."


    Ye Tangcai''s monthly letter hasn''t come for a long time, but ye Tangcai was not allowed before and went to Xuzhou. Everyone''s attention was on Chu yunpan''s affairs, but they didn''t pay attention.


    Thinking that ye Tangcai was still falling and running in dongniu mountain, huiran''s face changed: "call a doctor early tomorrow morning."


    "I think I''d better go and get a doctor!" Autumn orange urgent way¡° Didn''t you say you had a doctor when you came back from an injury in Xuzhou? I didn''t diagnose anything. It''s still too medical. "


    Qiuju would like to invite a doctor to come home right now, but ye Tang had to pick a hostess in the west of the town. In the middle of the night, she was not seriously ill. She suddenly asked a man to come to the door and enter the room. It was really not like that.


    "Third grandma." Huiran said, helping ye Tangcai, "go to bed and have a rest first."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai only felt that her chest was stuffy and her stomach hurt slightly because it was empty, but there was a disgusting feeling rushing up desperately, which made her feel so weak.


    When she was free, she wanted to know when she was pregnant.


    But later, because of a series of things, he paid attention to other places and didn''t pay attention to his body.


    Now when she thinks about her child, ye Tangcai feels complicated and uncomfortable. She has a feeling of turning over rivers and seas. A little hope, but more fear


    Huiran was very anxious. A few days ago in Xuzhou, he also asked the doctor to come and see ye Tang, but he didn''t diagnose Xi pulse. Now, maybe it''s just Yetang''s gastrointestinal disease. I''m not sure anyway.


    Where did ye Tangcai sleep stably? He just lay in bed and opened his eyes until dawn.


    Huiran and Qiuju also couldn''t sleep. It was not easy to look forward to dawn. Qiuju hurried out.


    Huiran fetched water to wash Ye Tang.


    Qingliu and meihua are feeding birds outside and wiping the corridor.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Qiuju coming back with a doctor. They were stunned: "why did you ask a doctor early in the morning?"


    But autumn orange is in a hurry, and they can''t stop it.


    When the imperial doctor and Qiuju entered the house, he saw a beautiful but pale little woman sitting on the couch. He knew that this was the wife of Zhenxi Hou.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said, "I''ve seen Mrs. Hou in the west of town."


    "The doctor doesn''t have to be polite. Please get up." Ye Tangcai raised his hand.


    Huiran brought a small Wrist Pillow and put it on one side of the Kang Table. Ye Tang''s bright wrist was put on the small pillow. Huiran covered it with a thin light red silk scarf.


    The imperial doctor pleaded guilty and put his finger on ye Tangcai''s wrist. After a while, he congratulated: "Congratulations, madam. Although the pulse account is weak, it is indeed a good pulse."


    "Ah..." listening to this, Qiuju and huiran were pleasantly surprised. Qiuju hurriedly said, "how many months?"


    "It''s just more than two months. But the lady is tired, so she is not careful and it is difficult to diagnose. " Said the doctor.


    "Thank God!" Qiuju was so excited that she was about to jump up.


    "God, it''s not easy!" Huiran also put his hands together.


    When ye Tangcai heard that he was finally pregnant, he sat on the couch with a confused face.


    With mixed feelings, joy and sadness, I finally had a child with him. Sadly, I''m pregnant and concubinage will be put on the agenda.

 Chapter 433

    When ye Tangcai saw Qiuju, he was so happy that he chattered with the doctor. He gently put his hand on his lower abdomen. His heart was warm, but he was uncomfortable and flustered.


    She looked at autumn orange and thought of Lu Qiaoer and the cave on dongniu mountain.


    The warmth of that room, men and women embrace each other, and she is muddy, embarrassed, cold and dirty.


    She was like an uninvited guest who suddenly broke into someone else''s gorgeous chapter, disturbed someone else''s beautiful encounter, and ruined someone else''s good marriage.


    She should stay in the capital and go to Xuzhou!


    In that way, Chu yunpan and Lu Qiaoer would not be embarrassed by her appearance. They continued to have a blind date until he woke up and said they would be responsible for her.


    She should sit at home obediently, and then wait for him to return to Beijing, waiting for a small powder sedan to follow behind his long line.


    Then she could only smile, thank you, hold each other''s hand and say affectionately: the grace of saving lives is also a skin blind date. Even if the third master didn''t say, she should take the initiative to take her sister into the door.


    This is what everyone thinks should be, what everyone agrees, and what the whole world takes for granted.


    Even she... Felt that way.


    From small to large, her family taught her how to be a virtuous woman and how to be a good wife.


    Marry into the door and serve her husband carefully. When she is pregnant, she will take the initiative to arrange for her husband to take a concubine. If the husband has a confidante he likes, he takes the initiative to help him enter the door. He has to smile and congratulate, warmly matching his husband''s concubine sisters.


    Things before marriage are so far away that it seems as long as two lives apart.


    But she still remembered clearly. Wen told her bit by bit and prepared a servant girl for her.


    At that time, she promised and felt that she could do well and be a tolerant and competent virtuous woman.


    Until now, she also thinks her idea is right. She can do it by marrying Zhang Boyuan!


    But when she married Chu yunpan, she... Couldn''t accept it


    Qiuju is happily chasing the doctor for questioning. Huiran is happy. Looking back at ye Tangcai, she is surprised to see her low expression: "third grandma?"


    Qiuju also looked back at ye Tangcai, and then looked at huiran.


    Combined with her return from Xuzhou, ye Tangcai was pregnant again, so she knew it was concubinage.


    Qiuju felt a little flustered and said, "third grandma is pregnant for the first time. Is this fear? Let''s tell our wife the good news! Make her happy. "


    Huiran was stunned and nodded: "yes, let your wife come over."


    "I''ll invite you myself." With that, Qiuju ran away, stepped out of the door and called plum blossoms. They asked Qing''er to catch the car and soon arrived at Qiu''s house on Daming street.


    The carriage stopped at the flower gate of Qiujia. Qiuju and meihua jumped out of the car. A woman came up with a smile: "Yo, isn''t this Qiuju?"


    "Yes!" Qiuju said with a smile, "didn''t your wife go out?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    Qiuju had already pulled the plum blossom into the flower hanging gate, running in and shouting, "madam! Madam! "


    The curtain of the main room started up with a crash. Mammy Cai came out and said with a smile, "madam is reading. You''re coming. What''s the matter? The girl is back?"


    "Yes, yes." Autumn orange said, three or two steps have stepped to the steps.


    Mammy Tsai had already pulled up the splint curtain. The plum blossoms went in and smiled, "it''s more than that."


    They had already walked into the room and saw Wen put down his complexion: "sister Tang has gone home?"


    "Congratulations, madam!" Qiuju said excitedly, "third grandma... Happy!"


    "What?" Wen and mammy Cai were surprised. Then, Wen''s method jumped up with excitement, "are you happy? Yes? "


    "Yes!" Autumn orange nodded, "the doctor said, three months."


    "This... Really..." Wen was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. Tears were coming out and patted his chest: "finally... Finally."


    God knows she can''t even sleep well for this. I don''t dare to sit in the Houfu in the west of the town. I''m not willing to visit relatives. I''m afraid of facing Chu yunpan and the Chu family. Afraid of being laughed at by others, ye Tangcai is an infertile.


    Ye Tangcai has been married for nearly two years. Ye Licai married later than her. Now the children are almost able to walk. Wen LANYA''s child is almost full moon, and even ye Lingjiao''s stomach is bulging day by day.


    Wen Shi could only do it in a hurry. She was really afraid that when ye Lingjiao''s child was born, even Chu Miaoshu had it, and ye Tangcai had not moved yet.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly received this good news today. Wen felt he was dreaming: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No." Plum blossom puffed, "if madam doesn''t believe it, come to our house and pinch our third grandmother to see if she cries pain."


    "You dead girl!" Wen Shi smiled and scolded her, "your third grandmother is just on the upper body. She is delicate. You still let her pinch. It''s only right to hit you."


    He said he was angry and hit the plum blossom arm twice.


    Plum blossom ouch: "madam, it''s too much. We''ll come and report the good news. If we can''t get a reward, we''ll have to be beaten by you."


    Wen smiled: "OK, I''ll reward you. Mother Cai, take out the silver naked. Also, by the way, bring me my cloak. I''m going to Zhenxi Hou''s house. "


    "I''m waiting for your orders, madam. I''m ready." As she walked out of the bedroom, mother Cai smiled, holding Wen''s gray crane colored brocade cloak in her hand.


    Mother Cai took two more purses and stuffed autumn oranges and plum blossoms one by one. Plum blossoms received the money and were very happy. But Qiuju was not very interested and casually stuffed it into his sleeve bag.


    Wen put on a cloak and walked out of the door, but she saw goose feather light snow, but she wanted to fly to ye Tangcai right away. Where could she care about light snow and heavy snow.


    Several people boarded the bus at the Chuihua gate and hurried to Jinglong street.


    Wen''s hands were so happy that he had nowhere to put them. He smiled on his face: "how did your third grandmother find that she was pregnant?"


    "I couldn''t sleep last night. I wanted to eat. I gave her dumplings. She bit and vomited. Then we put down noodles. It was light shredded meat noodles. She vomited. We thought of her monthly letter for a long time, so we thought it was. I asked the imperial doctor early in the morning. When I was sure of my pulse, I came to report to my wife. " Autumn orange road.


    Wen''s eyebrows and eyes smiled: "this child..."


    "Just... One thing." Autumn orange said, carefully looking at Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shi just got the good news. When she frowned, her heart burst. Was it possible that the doctor said something specious and said there was a possibility of wrong diagnosis¡° Say it quickly? " She''s dying.


    "After knowing that she was pregnant, the third grandmother was happy and wilted again." Autumn orange road.


    "Because of Miss Lu." Plum blossom put in a mouth.


    "What, Miss Lu?" Wen frowned.


    Qiuju said, "didn''t my wife come to see my third grandmother the day before yesterday? We said she went to the fahua temple to offer incense. As a result, she came back yesterday... But she said she didn''t go to fahua temple. In fact, she went to Xuzhou to find the third master. "


    Qiuju didn''t know that ye Tangcai ran into the yamchai and braved the snow and rain to go up the mountain to find someone. He only said that ye Tangcai wanted Chu yunpan and went to Xuzhou. As a result, Chu yunpan was saved by a girl and his skin relatives when he caught the bandits.


    On the return trip, the guards also joked that Miss Lu was going to be accepted by Chu yunpan. Ye Tangcai was unhappy and embarrassed the guards all the way.


    Now she has been diagnosed with pregnancy. She was very happy, but ye Tangcai''s response is really disappointing.


    Wen''s face changed when he listened to Miss Lu. At last, he sighed slightly and nodded: "I see."


    After a while, the carriage entered the West Houfu of the town.


    Yun Tangju¡ª¡ª


    After Qiuju left, the imperial doctor confessed some things that should be paid attention to during pregnancy and prescribed a prescription for tocolysis. Then he left.


    Ye Tangcai was still sitting in the living room, caressing his lower abdomen with a tangled look.


    Qingliu, Xiaoyue and Baishui were standing on the porch, talking with their faces full of passion and happiness.


    They also got the news that ye Tangcai was happy.


    But ye Tangcai said she wanted to be quiet, so they all came out.


    At this time, Wen and Qiuju came in, and Qingliu and others quickly surrounded them happily: "ah, here comes my wife! Come on, please come in. Grandma three is waiting for you! "


    In the room, huiran had heard the voice and hurriedly greeted it with a smile: "madam."

 Chapter 434

    Ye Tangcai was stunned when she heard Wen''s coming. At this time, she didn''t want to see Wen.


    "Sister Tang." Wen came over with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "Mom."


    Wen went over and sat down beside her. "What did the doctor say?"


    Ye Tangcai leaned against her shoulder: "I didn''t say anything special. Let''s keep it well."


    "Then take good care of yourself." Wen Shi said and looked at Qingliu several people: "you go out first."


    Qingliu, Baishui and Xiaoyue were stunned. They quickly promised to step back and closed the door.


    Wen saw that the people in the room were almost scattered, leaving only mother and daughter, huiran, autumn orange, plum blossom and mother CAI.


    Wen said, "now that you are pregnant, other things are inconvenient. You should arrange people in the room for your son-in-law."


    Ye Tang was stunned. His hand on his knee was tightly pinched. His lips moved, but he was silent.


    "You child..." Wen frowned gently and sighed slightly. "Alas, I know your mood. Every woman has to experience this."


    Looking at his daughter''s bright face, weak and pale, Wen was very distressed, but he had to tell her something.


    Ye Tang''s face was expressionless.


    Wen said, "everyone has to experience this kind of thing. Who didn''t come here like this? If he is still the son of a broken and settled concubine, it''s OK. He lives by looking at your face. You can do whatever you want. At present, he is the Houfu in the west of the town. "


    Plum blossom nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes. As for the third master''s status and power, even the princess can still be. What''s more... The third master didn''t want the third grandmother. "


    "What?" Wen was shocked and frowned deeply. "What do you mean?"


    "This..." Mei Hua hesitated.


    "Sister Tang?" Wen looked at ye Tangcai and stared at Qiu Ju: "what''s going on? Say it! "


    Qiuju looked at Ye Tang and said, "that''s what it means anyway... When Zhang Boyuan eloped, the third grandma was forced to be carried to Chu''s house, but the third grandma was determined to be husband and wife with the third Grandpa, but the third grandpa said... Not husband and wife! He doesn''t want to. "


    Wen Shi listened to this and felt dizzy. "Unexpectedly... Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Qiuju frowned, "so there has been no round house... Until September this year, there was no round house."


    Wen felt more dizzy.


    She always thought that ye Tangcai married Chu yunpan. I don''t know how happy Chu yunpan would be when he was hit by a pie falling from the sky.


    I never thought Chu yunpan would not! It''s always my daughter who posted it upside down.


    "Before, we all thought he was blind." Autumn orange said, "later, he won the first prize and went out to seal the marquis. We understand that it''s not that he''s blind, but that he really doesn''t like it. Since he can get to this point, it can''t be luck. It''s obvious that he is a talented man. He is a clumsy person, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He knows how much talent he has, and he is also determined to be a marquis in the future. Such a person is not willing to yield to a marquis who is not famous. "


    Wen''s face turned blue and white: "now..."


    "Don''t worry, madam." Huiran glared at Qiuju, but what Qiuju said was also true. He said, "the third master didn''t want to start, but later he slowly liked and cherished the third grandmother."


    Wen still looked bad and hurriedly said, "that''s OK! If you come at the end of his life, he wants you too. It doesn''t matter if you are capricious now, but as a result... "


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Chu yunpan has worked hard for so long and has been dormant for many years. Why? Is to be successful, is to do whatever you want. It means being an extreme minister, fame and wealth, high-ranking officials, wealth and beauty


    A good Marquis, why give up everything for her?


    What he can get, what men in the world yearn for, why should he give up? Isn''t that why he climbed so high?


    Why do you think he should be special?


    Is it because he is reborn, or because he is his husband, do you expect him to be special? Then expect him to be different from other men?


    no


    Because he told her the answer very early!


    I remember that night, when he said he was not a husband and wife, he said: "when you think you can do well in the Chu family, before you are ready to face the difficulties of your first mother and sister-in-law, you should first find out what you are marrying! I''m just a bastard! I will do anything to climb up! "


    He is just an unpopular bastard, so he has the ambition of all bastards - to climb up by any means.


    He is also a man, and has all men''s expectations and ambitions - extreme ministers, wives and concubines.


    In the past, she thought he should be self-conscious. As a result, he woke her up with facts. He was really an ordinary man with ambition and valley''s lack of hope. He was no different from other bastards.


    Now, she is immersed in beautiful love and doesn''t want to wake up. As a result, this trip to Xuzhou severely woke her up! He is a very ordinary man!


    On the way back, she knew what Xiaoquan and others meant. She just showed an attitude, but it was as if she had done something that was not right.


    Maybe he will continue to love her and still love her the most, but he will have a large group of women.


    She has lived so long that she has never seen a rich man with only one woman.


    Just like Zhang Boyuan in his previous life, he also loved ye Licai very much. As a result, he didn''t take in several concubines. Just like Ye Chengde, he also loved Yin tingniang very much, but in his previous life, after he successfully welcomed the mother and son into the door, he also took several concubines.


    Men are the same


    For example, the king of Liang, the crown prince, and even Chu Feiyang, who had settled down in the past, were as cowardly as Uncle Chu, and the backyard was not empty.


    Chu yunpan was bred by Liang Wang.


    In his opinion, taking a wife and concubines is a relaxed and ordinary thing. Looking at the groups of Liang Wang''s wives and concubines, I have to boast about romantic behavior.


    That''s the most common thing. It''s the Dharma side of the world. It''s like a natural thing for people to eat and sleep. Why does she feel that she is special and that others should cut off their rights for her?


    Wen is teaching her magnanimity. The whole world teaches her magnanimity.


    But her heart still hurts!


    She bit her teeth and put her hand in her belly. She decided!


    The world scolds her and accuses her, so what?


    She is a selfish person. She wants her mother to live well, live well, live wantonly and brightly.


    She didn''t want to see his wives and concubines, and didn''t want to share them with others.


    He can''t give up these, but she is really heartache!


    Since it hurts so much, don''t him!

 Chapter 435

    Wen Shi was worried about ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai sat there blankly, looking wronged and distressed: "sister Tang?"


    "Oh." Ye Tang was stunned, and then he regained his mind.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Wen sighed slightly and pinched ye Tangcai''s small face. "Anyway, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. Why don''t you do it better? I heard... Your husband''s subordinates are dissatisfied with you. Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you at all. If she takes this as a child, she won''t be able to live in peace. "


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "I understand. Mother, go back first. "


    Wen''s face was stiff and said, "are you still playing with your temper? Alas, I''m afraid you''re still playing with your temper. He can''t bear to take some beautiful concubines home. He''ll lose all his face at that time. Why don''t you take the initiative to make trouble? Instead, you look generous and calm and become a virtuous name. All right, I won''t say any more. Just slow down. Anyway, he hasn''t come back yet. "


    Wen sighed slightly, but she herself was from the past and naturally understood ye Tangcai''s mood. It''s hard to accept now, but the reality will wake ye Tangcai up and can only accept the reality.


    Wen stood up and went out with mammy CAI. Plum blossom quickly took the initiative to go out to see them off.


    Qiuju looked at Wen and left. She was a little anxious. She couldn''t help but look at ye Tangcai. She saw ye Tangcai holding a small hand stove carved with purple and golden peaches. Her small face was pale but cold.


    Qiuju thought about it and said with a smile, "by the way, since you have a little childe, you have to make arrangements. What little clothes, quilts, shoes, the child''s first suit of clothes, it''s better to be a mother. "


    Ye Tangcai listened. Only then did he have some reaction and stroked his lower abdomen: "HMM."


    "Well... The wet nurse should be ready, and the people who take care of the children." Autumn orange said, "by the way, dew can coax children most. Before marriage, four girls and five girls laughed at her when they were young. Do you want to transfer her back? "


    Qiuju said with some eager expectation in her eyes.


    When ye Tang was married, Wen positioned her as a servant girl and huiran was ready to be a companion.


    And she and dew are going to pick solid pet for ye Tang.


    Later, because the marriage changed, several servant girls such as dew went to Chuang Tzu. Finally, he moved to xihou mansion in the town and finally had his own home. Several servant girls came back, but dew stayed in Chuang Tzu.


    Autumn orange is very afraid. I don''t know whether ye Tangcai is intentional or unintentional.


    Autumn orange felt that the future was a little distant. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden addition of Lu Qiaoer, which simply revealed something she didn''t want to uncover.


    Moreover, ye Tangcai is suddenly pregnant, and the matter of concubinage has been put on the table.


    Therefore, no longer willing to find someone to give her solid pet. Otherwise, it will be cheap. Other women will be powerful. They can''t resist Ben alone.


    Hearing her mention of dew, huiran''s small face sank and was trying to say something.


    But ye Tang snorted coldly and said with a smile, "then call back! It''s almost the new year. Wait until the new year is over. "


    Autumn orange listened and was happy: "yes." Third grandma, this is a compromise! Since the dew drops have come back, they will not fall.


    Huiran frowned and finally sighed.


    Huiran likes to see ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan and Meimei, always in pairs. But this kind of thing is impractical in the end. Chu yunpan''s backyard will not be empty.


    Thinking, huiran looked at Qiuju again.


    Although Qiuju is a little impatient, he is loyal and can be an arm for ye Tangcai.


    Just like aunt Bai, who was next to the Qin family, became an aunt and gave birth to Chu Miao painting, but she was still loyal to the Qin family. Just like ye Weicai''s aunt, she was also Wen''s personal servant girl.


    This kind of thing is unavoidable and can only be accepted.


    Reality, people want to escape can not escape, want to pretend to sleep can not pretend, can only wake up.


    "Huiran." Ye Tangcai suddenly looked at huiran.


    "Yes." Huiran saw that ye Tangcai had a small face without expression, and a pair of eyes were clear.


    "I haven''t seen Princess Chu for a long time. I''m pregnant. Please inform my mother and concubine Chu. Then they should come and see me. " Ye Tangcai said suddenly.


    Huiran was stunned. It''s a great joy. People like Qin and Chu Miaoshu who block people all day had better disappear if they don''t see them. But ye Tangcai actually mentioned them. How can he spoil the fun?


    But ye Tangcai was right to do so, so he nodded: "yes, I''ll inform you now."


    "Yes." Ye Tang picked a little.


    Huiran turned and went out of the door, and Qiuju had gone to the bedroom and turned over some cloth in a good mood, which was ready to give the child new clothes. While turning, he hummed happily.


    Ye Tang''s eyes drooped, and his little face was colder.


    She is not stupid. She has been watching the changes of autumn orange.


    There are some things she knows. Qiuju is a concubine given by Wen. She also knows Qiuju''s thoughts from the subtle changes of Qiuju, but she chose to ignore them before.


    Because I don''t want to pierce this layer of window paper and face this kind of thing.


    Because I like it, I hesitate. Because I care, I linger and dare not face it. Because of love, so do not want to lose.


    But the reality does not let people pretend to go on, some things, do not want to face, have to face. Whether he takes a concubine or not, as long as he wants, he can''t stop it.


    So, she woke up!


    Because I love him, I can''t accept the extra people between them.


    Then she can only choose to cut off, take back her feelings and break everything with him.


    Now, she only hopes that the prince will make progress faster and make more efforts by herself. When Liang Wang becomes a major event, she asks, looks at her credit, let her break with him, and give her a good title. Then she will live by herself with her children.


    Thinking, she stroked her lower abdomen and her nose was sour.


    Baby, I''m sorry. My mother made you have no father as soon as you were born.


    But your father is not good, I don''t want him, just you.

 Chapter 436

    Huiran went back to Chu''s house to report the good news to Uncle Chu and Qin''s family, and then went back to his mother''s house to tell Miao''s family. Thinking that ye Lingjiao had been worried about ye Tangcai, he also went to Chen''s house to inform Ye Lingjiao.


    Chu yunpan is now an extremely powerful minister, who wants to curry favor with him, pays attention to him, hates him and pays attention to him. So ye Tangcai got pregnant and went to the Chu and ye families to report the good news. In less than half a day, half of the capital knew it.


    Knowing that ye Tangcai is pregnant, the whole Zhangjia is not good.


    Mr. and Mrs. Meng and Zhang Boyuan both regretted that they had married ye Licai. They lived a little depressed and frustrated every day, but there was one thing that comforted them, that is, ye Tangcai was unable to bear children.


    Only in this way can they balance.


    Unexpectedly, it suddenly came that ye Tangcai was pregnant.


    Meng and Zhang Hong were in the living room. Listening to the news brought back by the servant girl, they suddenly felt sad and had a feeling of beating their chest and feet.


    "Here comes the old man." The servant girl outside suddenly called.


    Meng and Zhang Hong were stunned. Zhang Zan came in with air conditioning on his back. The couple quickly stood up. Meng smiled and said, "why did the old master come?"


    Zhang Zan went to the middle of the room and put his hand on the carbon stove to bake. He said faintly, "Zhenxi Hou house... Do you know all about the girl?"


    Meng''s face was stiff. A woman was pregnant. The old man wanted to say a few words. It''s really


    Meng''s heart was in a panic, and he only smiled and said, "Oh, the old man said about Mrs. Zhenxi Hou. We just heard about it. Hehe, let someone prepare a gift tomorrow."


    Zhang Zan turned back and glanced at her coldly: "what makes people send it to you? Don''t you have long legs?"


    Meng''s face was stiff. Ye Tangcai was a junior, and she asked her to take the initiative to give gifts... How did Meng think and hold back, "I''m afraid people think we''re just noisy, and she''s a Junior..."


    "Who is not an elder?" Zhang Zan glared at her, "is there still an elder pregnant and asked you to give gifts?"


    Meng choked. Indeed, the people who will be pregnant are young women. Naturally, they are young people. She remembered that she had informed her mother-in-law and her parents when she was pregnant, and then her parents came to see her.


    "I was... Confused for a moment." Meng''s face turned red. "We''ll all go there tomorrow. Look at her. Hehe."


    Zhang Zan looked at her and shook his head.


    In the past, this daughter-in-law also knew a lot, and she would have trouble outside. She handled all human relations smoothly.


    But since ye Licai came in and Zhang Boyuan was abandoned. Meng''s psychology is unbalanced, depressed and frustrated, his character becomes sharp and narrow, and his whole brain is useless.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Zan sighed heavily: "tomorrow, our family will go together."


    "What?" Meng''s face changed. She felt ashamed when she went. She was afraid that ye Tangcai thought she was flattering Zhenxi Hou''s house.


    I didn''t expect that the old man actually said that all their family would go there. What would it look like? It''s really flattering and flattering!


    "This... Old man... Ye Tangcai is also a woman. I''ll just take my daughter-in-law and Maman Niang. There are no men in the West Hou house of the town. The old man used to... It''s not very good-looking." Meng''s way.


    "Shut up!" The old man drank coldly, "what''s wrong? Chu Zheng is not a man? When the time comes, ye Hewen, the old man, will definitely come. I''ll go and chat with him and have a drink. "


    Meng''s face was stiff.


    "You pass a post." Zhang Zan turned and left. Who doesn''t know that it''s better to let several women go. He is a big man running to congratulate others on their happiness. It''s really not like words, but he wants to talk to ye Tangcai about some things.


    Meng took a deep breath and had to call a servant girl, write a post and send it to the Houfu in the west of the town.


    At this time, the Houfu in the west of the town received a lot of posts.


    Ye Tangcai was leaning on the red sandalwood broken branch plum blossom couch, and a group of servant girls were sitting around ye Tangcai, noisily counting the posts in their hands.


    Qingliu said, "this is from Dongrong Hou''s house. He said he would come to see his third grandmother tomorrow."


    Baishui picked up another one: "this is Lu''s."


    Plum blossom said, "this is the money family."


    Qiuju snorted: "I don''t know anyone. I pushed it. Just reply to a post and say thank you. "


    Huiran picked up one: "this is from the Marquis of Yong''an."


    Autumn orange said: "also pushed."


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head and said, "that''s yuan Nanying''s house. When do you say you''ll come?"


    Qiuju was stunned. In her opinion, the Yong''an Marquis house is not enough to look at now. It''s just a declining Marquis house. It''s just a matter of not communicating.


    The green willow gathered around huiran and said with a smile, "say to come tomorrow."


    "Well, come tomorrow." Ye Tang picked a faint path. It''s good to see more friends. She has some friendship with yuan Nanying.


    Qiuju picked up another beautiful pink post and said with a smile, "this is Shangguan girl. She said she would come to play the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai promised.


    Then there were a lot of posts. People with ordinary friendship pushed them, but there were several power and power necessary human relations, such as Princess House, Prince Lu house, Prince Prince''s house... Liao house, Zheng house... And so on. They couldn''t push them, so they answered them one by one.


    These power ministers are just sending posts and gifts to ask Hou.


    Ye Tangcai frowned. "It''s just pregnant. It hasn''t been born yet."


    "It will be more lively when it is born." Qingliu road.


    At this time, the curtain outside opened, and Xiaoyue came in: "third grandma, Yu Yang is coming."


    When ye Tangcai saw the people around Chu yunpan, he was a little upset and frowned: "ah, let him in."


    "OK." Xiaoyue answered and went out.


    Yu Yang didn''t come here either, but stood in the small hall outside. Across a layer of bead curtain, he smiled and bowed to Ye Tang: "congratulations to the third grandma. I congratulate the third grandma for Xiaoquan and my brothers. Hey, hey, hey."


    The third master is going to have steamed stuffed buns!


    Yu Yang didn''t know how happy he was and said, "by the way, when is the third grandmother going to tell the third master about this? Will you tell him now, or will you give him a big surprise when the third master comes back? "


    When ye Tangcai thought of Chu yunpan, he was depressed and said, "you like it."


    Yu Yang seemed a little cold and stunned when he saw her, but he was careless. Only when she was pregnant and didn''t have enough rest, he smiled and said, "Hey, of course, when he comes back to surprise him, the third master will be very happy."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded¡° Reward. "


    Huiran promised and quickly took out a pile of purses. After Yu Yang received it, he ran out happily.


    Back in the yard where they lived, Yu Yang distributed the purses to his brothers.


    They were all Chu yunpan''s personal guards. When Chu yunpan was at home, they stayed at home and listened to Chu yunpan''s instructions. Chu yunpan went out to fight, and they followed around. Give the family to Pinghai and others.


    Now Chu yunpan asked them to come back first, so they stayed at home first.


    Xiaoquan and others took the purse and opened it. They were happy to see that there were two liang silver in it.


    Ping Hai said with a smile, "third grandma is so generous."


    "Yes!" Yu Yang nodded.


    Xiao Quan sneered, thinking that she was really generous, so he took Miss Lu home.


    He still resented that ye Tangcai didn''t take Lu Qiaoer home. Because if Lu Qiaoer hadn''t appeared at that time, they couldn''t escape the calculation of magistrate ma. Maybe all the brothers died in dongniu mountain.


    Miss Lu is kind-hearted and has excellent medical skills. She also has a close relationship with the third master. This is a disgrace. At that time, when the third master woke up, he should say that he was responsible on the spot and take in the door.


    As a result, ye Tangcai came out of thin air and prevented things from developing in the future.


    Moreover, Miss Lu was noble and missed the opportunity. The third grandmother was jealous with the third master. It was hard for the third master to turn back. Besides, miss Nalu was a little girl, because ye Tangcai was present.


    But it was ye Tangcai, the hostess, who should come forward and take people in. This is what the Third Master means!


    As a result, ye Tangcai was an intolerant, and even argued it out. The third master looks like an irresponsible man.


    It''s generous to give money now, but I also want to spend money to buy their hearts.


    They are not so easily bought off.


    Moreover, many girls who like the third master go to the sea. I don''t know how many noble and common women want to be small for him. Now the third grandmother is still pregnant and directly accepts those famous women.


    Third grandma is afraid of becoming a vinegar jar. She can''t finish drinking one mouthful a day for ten years.


    A group of men received the silver and laughed in the yard, saying that they would go to a theater to find a girl to listen to music.

 Chapter 437

    The next morning, Wen and Miao came early, and ye Lingjiao followed their footsteps into the house.


    The little monthly newspaper outside said, "the old man, the old lady... And the wife and childe are coming." Reported a large number of people.


    Then the bead curtain crashed and saw Wen''s and Miao''s fish pouring in.


    Anyway, the masters of the Ye family are all here.


    "Sister Tang." Miao and Luo came in laughing.


    "Ha, you''re here at last." Ye Tangcai was finally in a good mood.


    Qi Min is sitting next to her. Seeing ye Tangcai standing up to give up his seat, Qi Min smiles at her, "look what you''re busy with. These are all our own people. Do you need to be so polite? Just tilt it! "


    Miao and others have entered the living room. Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "it''s also said that people with double bodies should be alive and kicking."


    Ye Tangcai stared at her and said, "look at your stomach like a ball."


    As soon as she said this, she laughed in the room and couldn''t help looking at Ye Lingjiao''s bulging stomach.


    Ye Lingjiao''s little face was slightly stiff, then her face turned red and gently pinched ye Tangcai''s little face, "you bad girl, make fun of me. Just wait. Your stomach will be bigger than me sooner or later, hum. "


    "Sister..." Ye Yun also followed Wen''s back. When he saw ye Tangcai, he shouted awkwardly.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded. He did a good job last time when he thought of Ye Chengde. Let''s give him a good face!


    A room is a happy place.


    Ye Hewen stood behind him with his hands on his back. His old face was tight and hummed.


    Last time, ye Tangcai came to warn him about ye Chengde''s trouble with Wen, and ye Hewen hated ye Tangcai.


    And swear to break off relations with this granddaughter!


    But he could not say such words, and decided not to associate with her in the future.


    But now... She''s pregnant... Seeing Miao and others go out together, he couldn''t help coming over again.


    However, when he entered the room, ye Tangcai didn''t respect him very much, and he was a little angry. But it''s not good to leave, otherwise it will look like he has no face.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin also stood behind ye Hewen with a black face. Looking at the appearance of a room surrounded by Ye Tangcai, they were sour and hated. Sister Li has never been so important before.


    This little bitch should not have children. How can it happen suddenly?


    Sun smiled strangely: "ha ha, sister Tang is really not easy. Not for a year before. Now when you move out of your house, your husband and son-in-law have it as soon as they go out. "


    "What do you mean?" Wen drank coldly and his chest fluctuated slightly.


    Sun''s words were so ugly that he questioned Ye Tang''s false pregnancy.


    "Sister-in-law... Oh, no, Mrs. Wen, why are you yelling at me? I''m just saying the truth. " Sun looked at Wen with an embarrassed face¡° Did I say something wrong? "


    "You -" Wen''s face was black. Literally, I can''t pick out any mistakes. But no one is stupid.


    Sun''s face was proud and wanted to say a few words about the run.


    Don''t want to, leaf Tang picks cold to sweep her one eye, say to the person on one side: "green willow, plum blossom, invite the second wife and the second master out."


    Sun''s and ye Chengde''s faces were stiff. Sun''s eyes widened: "what do you mean? We are your second uncle and second aunt! We came to see you kindly... "


    "I know if it''s kind. Do you really treat others as fools? " Ye Tangcai scoffed, with bright eyes mocking, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. This is my home. I''ll drive you if I like. Get out! "


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin were so angry that their faces were green. Sun Shi looked at ye Hewen: "old master... Look at this dead girl..."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "drive it out and throw it out."


    Qingliu and meihua hurried forward and dragged sun out first. Outside, two thick envoys rushed in and dragged them away.


    Ye Hewen looked cold, "this... Is your second uncle and second aunt, they..."


    Just trying to say something, ye Tangcai''s eyes lightly swept over, not much fierce, but the indifferent and cold eyes made ye Hewen cold from head to foot.


    What does she mean? Do you mean he''ll throw him out if he quarrels again?


    Ye he was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he knew that she could really do it. At that time, his decades old face will be lost.


    Therefore, he only stretched his face and trembled with anger, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Sister Ling has been five months?" Wen smiled and turned off the topic.


    "Yes." Ye Ling nodded and put her hand on her round belly. She had been held by ape and sat next to ye Tangcai. He smiled and said to ye Tangcai, "there are still many things you need to pay attention to. What the doctor said is only a small part. There are many doorways inside, and only those of us who have really been pregnant can really understand."


    Ye Tangcai''s small head gently leaned against Ye Lingjiao''s neck nest, "the little aunt came to accompany me."


    "Well, well, as long as you don''t bother me." Ye Lingjiao hugged her.


    After ye Lingjiao got pregnant, she didn''t dare to visit, so she was afraid that ye Tangcai felt uncomfortable. Now ye Tangcai finally gets what she wants, and ye Lingjiao breathes a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, there was a ouch sound outside, "ouch, look, aren''t these girls from the Ye family? It turns out that the in laws, the in laws and others have come. "


    Hearing this sound, ye Tang picked his eyebrows gently. It was Qin''s voice.


    Qin Shi said about the servant girls who came with Miao Shi and others. All these servant girls were resting in the corridor, so Qin Shi made fun of them.


    "Master, wife, concubine Chu, grandma, Uncle..." Xiaoyue immediately reported a string outside.


    As he spoke, the bead curtain outside was hit with a crash, and then a group of people poured in. It was Uncle Chu, the Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and so on. Anyway, all the masters of the Chu family came.


    When ye Tangcai saw them pretending to get up, uncle Chu quickly pressed his hand, "Hey, don''t get up. Now he''s heavy."


    As he spoke, he smiled and said that he would have more grandchildren.


    Qin turned a big white eye, but she was just pregnant. What''s great? Who won''t have children!


    Qin''s family laughed twice, with a strange smile. His eyes fell on Wen''s and others, and turned around, "the in laws really came." Then ye Tang took a look carefully, "the Sanlang family is really happy. I told my mother''s family at the first time. My mother-in-law hasn''t come yet. All the people in my mother''s family have arrived."


    As soon as he said this, Wen and Miao''s faces changed, and the whole person was not well.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin were lucky and evil.


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "look at what my mother said. My mother''s family is full of guests. It''s already half past now, and they should come naturally. It''s my mother... You''re my mother-in-law and you''re my own family. Now that the guests are here, mother, you''re here. I haven''t had time to laugh at you, hehe. " A funny look.


    Qin''s face was stiff. It was a mockery that her mother-in-law was not warm to her daughter-in-law, not even her mother''s family. Thinking of Qin''s face, he only said, "anyway, it''s all in Jinglong street. I want to wait for sister Shu to come together."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye Tangcai nodded with a smile and joked, "it''s really a daughter. I am also my mother''s daughter. " Then she held Wen''s arm in a coquettish way and put her small head on it slightly.


    Qin''s face was stiff.


    Wen and Miao listened to bursts of comfort,


    The faces of Qin and Chu Miaoshu were blue and white.


    Ye Tangcai was mocking them that only state officials were allowed to set fire and people were not allowed to light lights. Qin said she wanted to be close to her daughter and talk about her daughter-in-law. Ye Tangcai is also close to her own mother. Everyone is the same. What right does Qin have to accuse others of not kissing her?


    "All right, haw, what?" Uncle Chu gave Qin a cold stare,


    Qin doesn''t pay attention to Uncle Chu now. After all, her daughter is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. Her daughter''s future depends on Chu yunpan, so she can only shut up and eat this dumb loss.


    Chu Miaoshu clenched his fist tightly and smiled: "little sister-in-law, my concubine came to see you."


    Ye Lingjiao and others felt that she should be diaphragmatic when listening to her mouth.


    People with status, such as the prince and the prince, generally claim to be, but it is very rare for a side imperial concubine to open her mouth and advertise herself as "this side imperial concubine". Doesn''t she feel embarrassed?


    "Oh, sit down." Ye Tangcai only smiled faintly.


    Chu Miaoshu choked and was embarrassed.


    Because she is a side imperial concubine and is about to become the queen, ye Tangcai''s attitude is too perfunctory even if she doesn''t salute her. And in front of so many people... It''s her face!


    Moreover, these troublemakers are shameless. She is the crown prince''s side imperial concubine. She doesn''t salute her. It''s just relying on Ye Tang''s power to bully her like this.


    Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes held back tears and hatred, and he couldn''t help hating Emperor Xuan.


    Why is the old man still hanging there?


    Otherwise, she is the queen now. She doesn''t need to be inspired by Ye Tang here.


    "Third grandma, Yongan Hou''s house!" The little moon outside suddenly screamed.


    "Ah, why so many people come today."

 Chapter 438

    A room full of people had piled up and couldn''t sit down. People outside also shouted that Yongan Hou was coming.


    Ye Chenggang stood up with a smile: "it''s a little crowded here. Let''s sit outside."


    Then he took Ye Yun out of the room together.


    Uncle Chu laughed and said, "let''s go outside to get some air."


    Chu Feiyang and Chu Congke hurriedly followed him when they left with their hands behind.


    Ye Hewen''s old face was stiff. He didn''t want to leave, but all the men in the room were gone. He was embarrassed to stay here, so he had to follow him with an iron face.


    Jiang Xinxue, Chu Miaohua and Luo also left the living room and went to the outside station hall to sit and chat and drink tea.


    Soon, I saw Mrs. Yong''an Hou coming in with yuan Nanying.


    Yong''an Hou''s house is not familiar with ye Tangcai, but yuan Nanying has a friendship with ye Tangcai, so they come and go.


    After entering the door, Mrs. Yong''an Hou was at a loss. She didn''t know what to say to show affection. At this time, she saw ye Tangcai sitting there with Ye Lingjiao. Mrs. Yong''an Hou smiled: "your nephews of the Ye family really came one by one."


    Wen listened and laughed out of sight. Although she left, her daughter is still the daughter of the Ye family.


    Before saying anything, Xiao Yue called again, "here comes Zhang Jia."


    Wen raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Wen Shi has a feeling of elation. Don''t think she doesn''t know. The whole Zhangjia has despised her daughter and can''t have children. Now sister Tang finally gets what she wants. Naturally, let these people have a good look.


    The bead curtain had been raised, and Meng came in with ye Licai and Zhang Manman.


    Meng smiled and walked in, "so many people! Hehe, I thought we were coming today. " Embarrassed.


    "Congratulations, sister Tang." Zhang Manman smiled¡° By the way, my father and grandfather are here. They are drinking with Grandpa ye and uncle she outside. "


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded. I can''t help but wonder if Zhang Zan has come to this kind of thing?


    Ye Tangcai glanced back and saw ye Licai standing behind Meng. Ye lichai''s face is slightly pointed and her eye sockets are slightly sunken, which makes her look very haggard. People who are only seventeen or eighteen years old seem to be ten years old. It''s pathetic.


    Ye Tangcai snorted, so she wouldn''t sympathize with her. This is the life ye Licai chose. She has to finish it on her knees!


    Ye Licai saw that ye Tangcai actually looked at her, and her little face immediately turned green and white. What''s her look? Do you despise and ridicule her?


    Thinking, ye Licai trembled slightly, bitch!


    It was ye Tangcai who married Zhang Boyuan. Mingming sat here and was surrounded by the stars and the moon. It should be her, but the result


    Thinking about it, ye Licai only felt incomparably oppressed and hated.


    Wen and ye Lingjiao were relieved when they saw ye Lizai''s jealous and bent face. They can''t forget ye Licai''s arrogance when robbing ye Tangcai''s marriage. Now, they are finally rewarded.


    Ye lichai sneered, "Congratulations, big sister."


    Ye Tang raised his eyebrows and nodded, "Oh."


    Ye Li was more gloomy when she picked her heart. Hehe sneered: "by the way, my big sister is pregnant. I don''t know how many people in the room have been arranged." She knows what hurts most for a woman.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank.


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the whole room was stiff and embarrassed. Miao drank coldly, "Sister Li, what are you doing?"


    Everyone will do such things as taking concubines for their husbands when they are pregnant. But this is also a private matter in the room. It was discussed by several women in private. Who would take it out and stab it.


    Wen glanced at her coldly: "Sister Li was soft and weak when she was at home. She didn''t dare to say anything. Now that I am married to Zhangjia, I have forgotten all my mother''s upbringing. "


    Meng''s face was blue and white, and he stared at ye Licai¡° If you can''t speak, get out. "


    Obviously ye Licai is the daughter of Ye family, but ye Tangcai and ye Weicai are all good, so ye Licai is not educated. It''s like they became like this after entering their Zhangjia.


    Ye Licai had no face for a long time. He just snorted coldly and went out.


    Meng''s face was even worse. The crowd sat for a while and it was already noon.


    Huiran has long commanded his servants to set meals outside.


    Men and women sat at separate tables. After eating, they left one by one.


    When Wen saw that Qin was here, she was afraid that she would say that ye Tangcai was not close to his mother-in-law''s family, but she also left with Miao and others.


    Before leaving, he said to Qi Min, "I heard her just now. Her mother-in-law''s words are stinging, but it''s not a matter to always pick around like this. I''ll come less in the future. My son-in-law doesn''t know if he can come back for the new year. Minmin lives here and spends more time with sister Tang. "


    "What''s the point?" Qi Min smiled.


    Ye Tangcai sent the man out of the courtyard, then returned to the house, nestled on the warm couch and stabbed through.


    Qi Min brought a bowl of longan tea and looked at the embroidery rack picked by Ye Tang: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Tang said, "well... Embroider a dress for the baby. First embroider some lined flowers. Now think, what little animal will you embroider? Do you want to embroider a rabbit or a little tiger? "


    Qi Min sat next to her: "girls embroider rabbits. Boys are tigers. But now I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. Don''t just prepare the doll like others. Although I also want your husband to be a boy, so that his position will be more stable. "


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai was depressed again, and his opponent''s embroidery work was also less interested. Stable position? How many women does she have to compete with?


    She won''t!


    Qi Min saw her depressed and slightly stunned. He remembered that on the way back to Beijing, the guards said they would take Miss Lu into the door. Ye Tangcai''s face in the car turned black. Qi Min knew what was on her mind and said softly, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her, hung his head and didn''t answer. His slender fingers held the embroidery needle and gently crossed the embroidery surface of Tianyun brocade.


    "As a woman, no one can be comfortable." Qi Min whispered, "but men are such things. Not to mention your husband and son-in-law, the old Wang head of our village beat a few more buckets of rice and had to bring a powder head home. What we can do is to hold everything we can. "


    Ye Tangcai was not only a powerful man, but also a peddler and pawn. His heart sank even more. Suddenly he thought of something and was stunned: "by the way, Minmin, are you eighteen? What about the future? "


    Qi Min snorted, "I don''t want to marry."


    "Ah?" Ye Tang was stunned.


    Qi Min suddenly giggled: "I lied to you. I want to marry! "


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai was even more puzzled.


    "Look..." Qi Min picked her eyebrows. "Chu has married with the wind, no matter how regretful and miserable he is now. But if I don''t marry, he thinks I''m guarding for him! Hum, why! Marry once when you die. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Don''t be controlled by him. You should rely on your own will."


    "That''s what I mean." Qi Min said, "Chu depends on the wind. He is no longer slag, but it is undeniable that he is my past. It''s impossible to say that it''s just a scum man. Why be influenced by him again. But... What has happened cannot be regarded as if it had not happened. It is real! After being hurt, it is impossible to become as complete as before. The past will affect our way forward every step. I can''t help gambling with him. If I don''t, I''m uncomfortable. I just want to make myself comfortable! That''s it. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and just nodded, "well, you''re right. Make yourself comfortable." No matter how the world accuses her, she wants to make herself comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Zhang Jia returned, the family got off at the Chuihua gate. Meng stared at ye Licai with hatred: "you bitch, don''t go out in the future and lose the face of our family."


    Ye Licai''s small face is iron green. She has long been unpopular at home. She can''t even maintain her face. She is only angry and red. "Think I want to go?"


    Meng Shi saw that she actually answered back, so he covered his chest, "our family''s reputation is ruined because of you, so that Manman can''t get married now."


    Zhang Manman''s face turned white.


    Ye Licai was silent and left quickly.


    "If it weren''t for brother Bao''s sake, I would have divorced the bitch." Meng''s airway looked back at Zhang Zan: "old lady, the new year is coming soon. Manman is one year older and can''t delay."


    "All right." Zhang Zan glanced at her, "I''ve asked someone to ask the matchmaker. Just wait! How about ordering it before the new year? "


    "Really?" Meng Yixi¡° Which family? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Zan said faintly, carrying his hands on his back and stepping quickly across the flower pendant door.


    Meng''s face was stiff. It was her own daughter. She couldn''t care?

 Chapter 439

    "Old man, old man!" Meng followed Zhang Zan''s footsteps.


    Although Zhang Zan was old, he was strong and walked fast, and soon disappeared around the corner.


    Zhang Manman hurriedly caught up with Meng and said, "Mom, forget it."


    "What do you mean, forget it?" Meng frowned and stared back at Zhang Manman, "that''s your marriage! Why aren''t you in a hurry? "


    "I..." Zhang Manman''s face turned white. He has experienced a series of things since he was demobilized by the crown prince, and the bad husband and wife life of Zhang Boyuan and ye Licai. Zhang Manman has been discouraged by what marriage.


    She has no expectation of marriage. It''s up to Zhang Zan to decide who she wants to marry. If you can''t get married, go up the mountain and be your sister-in-law.


    Zhang Manman only whispered, "anyway, grandpa won''t hurt me. Grandfather''s decision was never missed. "


    Meng choked and saw Zhang Manman''s listless appearance, so he sighed slightly: "Manman, my mother is for you."


    "I know." Zhang Manman nodded.


    The mother and daughter returned to Meng''s residence together. After talking for a while, Zhang Manman went back.


    Meng is still worried about Zhang Manman''s marriage. "I''ve seen several aristocratic families. People think Manman is good. The old man wants to be the master. I don''t know who it is. "


    Mother Qu, her chaperone, said, "it''s appropriate for the old man to come by himself. He won''t hurt the girl."


    Meng frowned: "since you are a good family, why hide it from me? That''s my own daughter. "


    "It''s no use thinking about it now, madam. The girl is the wife''s own daughter and the old man''s own granddaughter. Can you pit her? " Mother Qu smiled.


    Meng sighed slightly, "you''re right." There''s nothing we can do now. We have to wait for the news first.


    Early the next morning, Meng and mother Qu were busy giving gifts for the new year. They were writing a family record in the house, which family to send.


    At this time, a little servant girl came over: "madam, the black matchmaker is coming."


    "Black matchmaker?" Meng was stunned and put down his account book. "Didn''t we reply to her before? She doesn''t have to find someone else for Manman. The marriage is all left to the old man. "


    Some time ago, Monteggia kept on Zhang Manman''s marriage, called the awesome matchmaker, and the black matchmaker also gave him strength to find some good family heroes. Meng Shi looked and thought it was good. He didn''t expect to let the black matchmaker busy in the end.


    "Mother Qu, take five liang of silver to the black matchmaker and say that she has worked hard and can''t be busy any more." Meng sighed slightly.


    Last time I declined the black matchmaker, I gave five liang of silver. When the black matchmaker still came, Meng expected that she must have a good marriage, so she came to the door again.


    Mother Qu came in and took the silver. The servant girl took it and went out. But after a while, he ran back: "the matchmaker said... I really want to talk to my wife about this marriage."


    Meng gently frowned, "OK, please come in." I can only send it myself.


    "Yes." The servant girl promised and turned away.


    Meng put down his account book and moved to the living room.


    After a while, she saw the servant girl leading the black matchmaker into the room. The black matchmaker bowed to Meng: "I''ve seen your wife."


    "Don''t be too polite, black matchmaker. Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really bothering you." Meng smiled, "please sit down."


    Instead of sitting down, the black matchmaker came up and said, "madam, let me tell you something important."


    "Well... As I said last time, I can''t make up my mind about Manman''s marriage. Even if you have a good matchmaker in your hand, it''s useless." Qin''s way.


    "No, no... it''s about Miss Zhang''s marriage... Alas, it''s not about marrying Miss Zhang, but... I know what your girl says!" The black matchmaker looked mysterious.


    Meng''s waist was straight. Seeing that the black matchmaker winked at her, he said to the servant girl outside, "go out first."


    The servant girl promised and turned away.


    Meng said, "what does matchmaker mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but... I see that Miss Zhang is a good girl and her wife is also a very kind person. I really can''t see that Miss Zhang has been cheated." Said the black matchmaker.


    "What pit?" Meng frowned deeply. "Now it''s my old man who makes up his mind about Manman''s marriage. Who can pit her?"


    "I don''t know who made the decision, but I have to report a letter to my wife. My wife was beheaded first and then played again, and suffered a great loss." Wu matchmaker road.


    "Then tell me." Mother Qu said


    The black matchmaker said, "I live close to matchmaker Gu. Gu matchmaker planted a jujube tree in the courtyard, and the fruit was fruitful during this period. My granddaughter Xiaohong has a good relationship with Gu matchmaker''s little servant girl. When she said she would pick some dates from the tree, the little servant girl promised and ran out to buy things for matchmaker Gu. Unexpectedly, at this time, a young man walked into Gu media''s mother-in-law''s house. My little red looked into the window and saw clearly that the little boy had a big horse face and a big nose. He was the little boy in front of your old master, isn''t he good? "


    Because the previous black matchmaker often brought her granddaughter Xiaohong to Zhangjia to marry Zhang Manman, both the black matchmaker and Xiaohong know the little boy around Zhang Zan.


    "Yes, it''s the six bolts in front of the old man. And then? " Meng was a little anxious.


    "The young man told matchmaker Gu to ask matchmaker Gu to propose marriage to her husband. When the marriage is completed, he will have to give rich money to thank the matchmaker." The black matchmaker said with a mysterious look on her face, "madam, guess who Uncle Zhang told your girl?"


    "Oh, my God, don''t sell off! Say it! " Meng is already a little crazy.


    "He''s going to Tell ye Yun about your girl!" Said the black matchmaker with a wink.


    Meng was stunned: "Ye Jun? Which ye Jun? "


    "Oh, my wife! You don''t know yet. Isn''t it your in laws? " The black matchmaker smiled angrily, "Ye Yun! Ye Yun! Now, the son of Wen, Mrs. xihou''s brother! He broke a leg and became the one who kicked. "


    Meng''s face changed: "Ye Yun? Ah? Ye - Yun? " As he spoke, Meng only felt his brain buzzing and blackening.


    "Tut tut Tut, what has the Ye family looked like? Even if ye Tang is now the wife of the marquis in the west of the town, it can''t stand the decline of the Ye family. Those who cut officials and knights, settle down! Scandal after scandal! My father is a shameless man, and my mother is a harmonious man! Ye Yun was not sober at first, but now he is still a kicker! Tut Tut, I don''t know what medicine your old man took wrong! " The black matchmaker''s face was full of pity and disgust.


    Meng Shi was about to sit unstable and trembled all over¡° Is it true? "


    "Nature is true. Why did I lie to you?" The black matchmaker snorted, "if your wife doesn''t believe it, you can check it. Even if you don''t check, when your daughter really orders that kick, you will naturally know whether it''s true or not. "


    Meng''s eyes darkened: "well... Thank the matchmaker."


    "Oh, thank you." The black matchmaker shook her handkerchief and said with a smile, "I can''t see that a girl was pushed into the hot Kang. There''s only one thing about it... Don''t say I said it, madam. The wife only said that I came to the door today to kiss the girl. "


    "It''s natural." Meng''s heart only remembers Zhang Manman''s things, desperately place, ha ha, head, "mother Qu, get some car money for the black matchmaker."


    Mother Qu promised, then went to the bedroom and looked in the money box. Thinking that the news of the black matchmaker was very important, she took five or six small silver ingots, which added up to fifty-two.


    When the black matchmaker saw it, she was so happy that she was smiling. Alas, she said, "Why are you so polite?" As he spoke, he had already received it¡° If nothing happens, I''ll go first. "


    "You go." Meng''s way.


    The black matchmaker left happily. I don''t know how happy I am with fifty liang of silver in my hand.


    She took this trip because she was unwilling.


    In terms of fame, she is not as good as the matchmaker. They always rob business.


    Zhang Manman''s marriage, she has worked hard for a long time, but she was busy in vain. Even if Bai was busy, after all, Meng didn''t mean it, and she didn''t dare to offend officials. Can only eat this dumb loss.


    Unexpectedly, after Zhang Zan''s marriage fell into his hands, he handed it directly to matchmaker Gu.


    How did the black matchmaker think? She was unbalanced and decided to break it!


    Now, I not only broke the marriage, but also got 50 liang of silver. It''s killing two birds with one stone!


    After the black matchmaker left, Meng rubbed and stood up.


    Mother Qu was startled: "madam, you... Where are you going? By the way, let''s quickly reflect with the old man that we must not marry Ye Yun. "


    "Old man? Hehe, is it useful? " Meng drank coldly, "doesn''t he like to cut first and then play? Come on, let''s go find that old Wen! How dare you miss my daughter! What a toad wants swan meat! "

 Chapter 440

    Meng said, pulled a cloak, put it on, and went out.


    At this time, matchmaker Gu just came to Qiu''s house and was invited by Wen to the hall for tea.


    Wen sat at the head and looked at the matchmaker with a smile: "what brings you here? Don''t you mean to wait until years later? "


    "Now I happen to have one." Gu matchmaker said with a smile, "and we are still old acquaintances. Our family situation, appearance and character are not bad, but we are a little older. If the wife agrees, the matter can be settled. "


    "Which girl is it?" Wen Shi has some ideas.


    "It''s Zhang Jia, Miss Zhang Manman." Gu matchmaker said with a smile¡° Mr. Zhang personally came to me and asked me to propose marriage. He was sincere enough. If his wife hadn''t lived here, he would have come in person. "


    "What?" Wen was shocked, "Zhang Manman?"


    "Yes -" matchmaker Gu smiled¡° Miss Zhang... "


    But before she had finished speaking, there was a cry from the servant girl and the woman outside, "ah, isn''t this Mrs. Zhang? Why did you come all of a sudden? However, even if you are Mrs. Zhang, you can''t break in directly. We haven''t reported it yet. We also have rules... You... "


    "Here comes Mrs. Zhang?" Wen Shi was surprised and looked outside. Meng Shi came in angrily with a woman and two servant girls.


    Wen''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he saw Meng''s rushing in, so he got up and walked out. Matchmaker Gu quickly followed her.


    Meng came in and saw that Wen was really with matchmaker Gu


    Meng gently caged his white plum blossom cloak with one hand and sneered: "young master Ye is talented and famous in the capital. He can choose girls all over the world. My family can''t afford it. Please ask Mrs. Wen to raise your hand!"


    Wen Shi was stunned, and then his face was blue.


    Who doesn''t know that ye Yun used to be a dandy. Even now he is sober, he is also ignorant.


    Meng''s sarcasm was really embarrassing. Wen said, "we don''t talk in secret. We didn''t marry Zhang Manman. Don''t think too much about Mrs. Zhang."


    Meng said coldly, "hehe, you don''t have that heart. How could our uncle have such an idea and think of marrying Manman to your waste son? How did this matchmaker come to your house? " He pointed to matchmaker Gu.


    Gu matchmaker was embarrassed.


    Wen was furious: "ha ha, I''m really laughing. Now it''s you Zhang who asked the matchmaker to propose marriage! That''s your uncle''s business! You don''t ask him yourself, but you ask me. I also want to know how he got this idea! "


    "You -" Meng''s face turned blue and white. Indeed, now it is their Zhang family who come to propose marriage! Just as her daughter was going to post Ye Yun upside down, Meng felt great humiliation.


    Wen turned around and smiled at matchmaker Gu: "the matchmaker has a heart. Miss Zhang is even better, but I don''t think it''s appropriate to marry her and won''t agree."


    Meng''s face was even worse when Wen refused to attend to the matchmaker in front of her, but at this moment, she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Hehe, that''s good." The matchmaker nodded. "I''ll answer old master Zhang when I go back."


    Gu matchmaker finished and hurried away.


    She didn''t think Wen would like it very much. But if she persuades her well, Zhang Manman is good and still has some hope. But when Meng came to make trouble, it was completely yellow.


    Wen looked back at Meng: "Mrs. Zhang, don''t worry now! Also, please go back and tell old master Zhang that my son is not worthy of your daughter. Let him stop looking for a matchmaker. "


    Meng became angry: "you..."


    Having said that, he was so ashamed that he had to turn and leave.


    When he returned to Zhangjia, he immediately went to Zhang Zan''s study.


    Zhang Manman was waiting for Meng at home and wanted to keep an account book with her. The servant girl reported: "Madam has come home, but she has gone to the old man''s study. I don''t look very well. "


    Zhang Manman frowned and hurriedly ran over. At the door, he heard Meng roaring in his study: "how did the old man do such a thing? That ye Yun is a kick. You actually want to marry Manman. Isn''t that pushing Manman into the fire pit?"


    Zhang Manman listens. His face changes and asks her to marry Ye Yun? Thinking, she went into the study.


    Zhang Zan sat calmly behind the Limu case, and Meng''s face was going crazy.


    "Shut up, what do you know?" Zhang Zan shouted angrily.


    "I don''t understand. I know what the old man thinks!" Meng slightly tilted his head and stared at Zhang Zan after the case.


    In the past, Zhang Zan has the final say in his family. The whole family must listen to Zhang Zan, no one dares to refute.


    For many things, even if Meng is unwilling, Zhang Zan''s decision will prevail in the end.


    But now


    Her son is abandoned and her daughter is in trouble, but as long as she is married, she can survive.


    But now, Zhang Zan wants to marry her daughter to a waste!


    Being a mother is hard. She won''t agree even if she dies.


    Meng said angrily, "now you just see Chu yunpan become the Marquis of Zhenxi. You want to rise step by step, so you want to marry Manman to Ye Yun, please ye Tangcai and Chu qupan to change your future."


    "You -" Zhang Zan was so angry that he stood up.


    "What''s the matter with me? Even if you really want to change your career, do you need to marry a loser slowly? " Meng angrily said, "there are a lot of young talents outside."


    "A lot of young talents?" Zhang Zan gasped, "is that the pile of flashy things you picked? Don''t look at Manman''s reputation now! What''s the family''s reputation? Manman is not young, a 19-year-old girl! Forget it when she''s old. She was demobilized by the royal family. Everyone laughed at her virtue. Otherwise, laugh at the chaos of our Zhangjia house. Who caused it? It''s all Bo Yuan! "


    Speaking of Zhang Boyuan, Meng''s face stiffened: "then you don''t have to marry Manman to Ye Yun! Is there no man in the world? Look at that ye Yun. It''s something that mud can''t help up the wall. Even if Chu yunpan wants to support him, he''s also an ignorant waste and a kick! There will be no day in your life. "


    "Shut up!" Zhang Zan''s face was angry.


    "Why should I shut up? That''s my daughter. No one wants to trample on her! Chu yunpan is just a marquis. Can he really help a waste kick up? Think he''s still the emperor? I''ll just say it, that waste, I don''t care about death! Which piece of him is worthy of Manman? " Meng hated, "if the old man wants to have a relationship with Chu yunpan, I''d rather Manman marry Chu yunpan and be a flat wife and concubine! I don''t want Ye Yun''s son-in-law. "


    Zhang Zan was so angry that he leaned back, "bastard! My own granddaughter, will she be a concubine? "


    Didn''t that slap him in the face? How can he gain a foothold in Korea and China in the future? What would people say about him? In order to cling to a marquis, he actually let his own legitimate granddaughter be a concubine.


    "The old man thought that Manman would lose face when he married Chu yunpan as his aunt. Why don''t you think that Manman would lose face when he married a broken and settled Ye family full of scandals! Why don''t you think about it? It''s a great shame for Manman to marry an ignorant waste and a kicker! " Meng''s way.


    "What do you know!" Zhang Zan shouted violently, "although Ye Yun used to be bad, he has really changed. We are relatives, and she is not young. Marrying Ye Yun means that ye Yun is ignorant, but it is not a disaster. Marrying him and living an ordinary life is enough. "


    "No! Don''t think about it. " Meng''s death also doesn''t look up to Ye Yun. Moreover, her daughter really wronged to marry Ye Yun, which makes her look like she is short of Wen. She can''t swallow it.


    "OK, no, it''s OK!" Zhang Zan brushed his sleeve ruthlessly, "now if you want to marry, people won''t want it! I won''t care about Manman''s marriage in the future. "


    After Meng''s trouble, the marriage has long been yellow.


    "Well, let us parents take care of it ourselves. We should have taken care of it. " Meng''s face was livid, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Zan turned away in anger.


    "Grandpa..." Zhang Manman was surprised and stared back at Meng: "Mom, look at you angry grandpa away?"


    "You dead girl!" Meng was so angry that he felt a pain in his heart. "Who am I making a shameless noise here today? It''s all you! You''re still angry with me now... Are you willing to marry Ye Yun, the loser, as arranged by your grandfather? "


    Zhang Manman cried and said, "marry anyone! What''s wrong with marrying Ye Yun? Although the Ye family doesn''t have a title now, they can''t die of hunger. "


    Meng was so angry that she fainted, "you, you, you dead girl, are willing to marry a waste! You''re so unlucky. "


    "What are you angry about? Anyway, now everything is spoiled by you. " With that, Zhang Manman left crying.

 Chapter 441

    Wen was almost dizzy with anger about Zhang Manman.


    The next morning, Wen went to the West Hou house of the town.


    Qiuju passed through the corridor with a maple leaf stove wrapped in soft cloth. Seeing Wen''s coming in, Qiuju was happy and hurriedly welcomed him, "madam is coming."


    "Yes, what''s your third grandmother doing?" Wen smiled.


    "Reading a script in the room." As they talked, they crossed the courtyard.


    "Why is this girl still reading the script? Now it''s close to the new year, and there are many things to do. Your family is in a prosperous time. I don''t know how many things come and go. Even if she is pregnant, she shouldn''t throw it all away. By the way, did her mother-in-law come? "


    Ye Tangcai is pregnant now. Qin''s mother-in-law should pretend Even if she doesn''t want to see her daughter-in-law anymore. Not to mention anything else, even the trivial affairs in the Marquis should be helped now.


    Autumn orange sneered, "don''t count on it. Others need to worry about their daughter now. There''s no time to control our third grandmother."


    "You''re right." Wen nodded, "I''ve heard you say that now the whole Prince''s house is managed by concubine Chu."


    Chu Miaoshu is now in charge of the prince''s residence. She has just entered the door. She is young and has little experience. She will inevitably make mistakes. For fear that she couldn''t cope, Qin lived directly in the prince''s house and often helped her.


    "She left her pregnant daughter-in-law to live at her daughter''s house, and her eccentricity was boundless. But let''s be happy, or she''ll be annoying here. Now she lives in her daughter''s house, so do you, madam! See if she dares to pick on me! " Autumn orange eagerly took Wen''s hand.


    "You girl!" Wen smiled and hit her.


    Qiuju giggled. Now Wen came, and she was a little relieved.


    Although ye Tangcai promised to let dewdrops come back after the new year, she didn''t tell her to open her face.


    Autumn orange feels that ye Tangcai''s heart is still resisting, and autumn orange has some ups and downs. What if the third master comes back and ye Tangcai still dominates the third master?


    If Wen lived here, he would persuade ye Tangcai to make his words clear and make a face for her. When the time comes, everyone can settle down for the new year.


    As they spoke, they walked up the steps. Huiran came out and smiled, "Hey, here comes my wife. Please."


    "OK." Wen followed them into the room.


    The exquisite room was warm. Ye Tangcai was covered with a big red peony feather tapestry quilt, leaning on the couch, yawning with a whine and holding a script in his hand.


    Wen was funny and painful. He went over and pinched ye Tangcai''s small face, "look, you''re too lazy... Don''t want to move when you''re pregnant? It''s too powerful! "


    "Mother." Ye Tangcai lazily raised his head, pulled her to sit down, and leaned on her shoulder. "Didn''t you say Nian was busy? It''s coming again. "


    "Let me tell you something." Wen said about Zhang Manman, "I''m so angry! I didn''t want to promise. She rushed in, as if we miss her daughter. Your brother is not good. Zhang Manman has a good reputation? Everyone is half weight! Hum! "


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai was surprised, patted his chest and said with a smile: "fortunately, she made a scene. We don''t have to refuse. We don''t have to make sister Manman look bad."


    "No, Miss Zhang is a good one. Now it will save us trouble." Huiran came in with a tray and put two celadon tea lamps on the Kang Table, "we don''t want to kiss Zhang Jia again. Ye lichai is a cousin. We can ignore her. Now even if we break off the marriage directly. If Zhang Manman marries the eldest childe, isn''t it a nest of bad relatives who can''t get rid of them? "


    Wen nodded. "I don''t know what the old man thinks."


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes flashed slightly. Zhang Zan was a scheming old man who thought of his granddaughter.


    Although the Ye family is now dilapidated and cut by officials and barons, the family is clean. Miao and Luo are easy to get along with. They are the only two rooms who love to be demons. Their daughter is still a daughter-in-law in Zhangjia. If Zhang Manman really marries in the past, he will be the eldest granddaughter-in-law of Changfang.


    Ye Licai was pinched in Zhang Jia. The second room not only dared not be a demon, but also had to please Zhang Manman.


    Zhang Zan has a good abacus and made a long plan for his granddaughter. Unfortunately, Meng doesn''t appreciate it.


    "My mother came here to talk about this gossip?" Yetang mining road.


    "No, it''s still your brother''s marriage. It''s time to decide." Wen said, Liu Mei raised, "do you think the big girl in the Yongan Marquis house is good?"


    "Yuan Nanying?" Ye Tang was stunned¡° How do you think of her? "


    "I haven''t seen the first one." With a smile, Wen Shi said, "as soon as Mrs. Zhang and matchmaker Gu left yesterday, another flower matchmaker came, saying that she wanted to talk to miss yuan of Yongan Hou house."


    "Ah!" Ye Tangcai was surprised. Was it yuan Nanying who took the initiative to mention it?


    No wonder everyone came to see her that day. Yuan Nanying also crowded over with her mother. Is it actually to see ye Yun?


    "What do you say?" Wen was a little anxious.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Ye Tangcai thought.


    When Xue Ying was a child, she winced and cried because of identity problems. It''s refreshing to become yuan Nanying. There''s nothing wrong with getting along several times.


    "As long as there are no many shortcomings." Wen nodded, "how to say, it''s also Hou Mendi''s daughter. She''s a little older, but she''s tired from her previous identity. It''s not a big problem. Looks good, too. I think it''s good to know you. "


    "Have you asked your brother?" Yetang mining road.


    "I haven''t asked yet." Wen said, "it''s not easy. Mama Tsai! Mother Tsai! "


    "Hey!" Outside, she promised. After a while, mother Cai came in, "madam."


    "Go back to Ye''s house and ask the eldest childe to come." Wen''s way.


    "OK." Mother Cai promised and went out.


    Qiuju came in and served two plates of snacks. The mother and daughter talked for a while. Near noon, they finally saw that Xingye Yun and mammy Cai came.


    "Mother, sister." Ye Yun smiled and bowed.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking at him.


    Ye Yun is twenty years old. He is handsome and bright. He is dressed in a homely blue brocade robe. He is Yuli and really looks good. It''s a little lame when walking, but it''s not obvious if you don''t take it seriously.


    "Brother Jun, my mother found you a marriage. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Wen''s way¡° Yuan Nanying, the eldest girl in the Yong''an marquis. Do you remember coming here before? "


    Ye Yun was stunned: "I know."


    "Do you think so?" Wen''s way.


    Ye Junjun blushed and touched his head: "OK."


    Ye Tang picked his ink eyebrow and said, "have you seen it several times?"


    "Of course." Ye Yun nodded. "When the grandmother arrived at the end of June, the Hou Fu came to Yongan. She had seen her sweet scented osmanthus flowers and her sister-in-law married."


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. Yuan Nanying was determined to be her sister-in-law.


    "Do you think it''s good to marry her?" Wynn''s emergency.


    "This... Yes." Ye Yun nodded and blushed. Whether it''s a marriage event or blushing.


    Wen was very happy. It seemed that he would soon drink tea from his daughter-in-law. He turned back and pulled ye Tangcai: "sister Tang, look?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at Ye Yun with a smile: "you have to decide! You can''t learn from ye Chengde. "


    Ye Yun''s face was stiff.


    "When you get married, you should treat others well. I don''t have to meet a girl suddenly in the future. Hold and say true love, and pretend that we forced you. If you want to die, you will be with true love, which will harm your wife and children. " Ye Tangcai scoffed and his eyes were cold.


    "No!" Ye Yun''s face turned blue and white, and quickly waved his hand, "I... Will never be like my father."


    "Let me have that first." Ye Tangcai snorted.


    Speaking of Ye Chengde, Wen''s heart pulled up slightly and finally sighed slightly: "trust him once! In that case... "Wen said, his eyebrows and eyes could not help smiling." I''ll ask the matchmaker to ask again and let acquaintances inquire more. If there is no big problem in Yongan Hou house and miss yuan''s character is not bad, then the matter will be settled. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai said, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    Yuan Nanying, formerly known as Xue Yinger, was engaged to Chu Congke and almost became her sister-in-law.


    However, ye Tangcai refused to marry Xue Yinger and become her sister-in-law. If Xue Yinger married at that time, Chu Congke and aunt Fei would dislike her and would practice every day, causing endless trouble at home.


    At that time, Xue Yinger will come to trouble herself.


    Finally, Xue Ying''er and Chu Congke became yellow and did not regard them as their sister-in-law. Ye Tangcai was relieved.


    It never occurred to me that after Xue Yinger changed her name, she still wanted to be her sister-in-law.


    This is actually intentional!


    "Well... I''ll go back to the matchmaker now." Wen stood up with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai is speechless. She just kissed her. Now when it comes to her future daughter-in-law, she puts her daughter aside. Ye Tang said, "what are you going to do? Go after lunch!"


    "Hehe, yes, it''s noon."


    Huiran and Qiuju had already had dinner in the small hall. After the three had eaten, Wen took Ye Yun and hurried away.


    After Wen went out, he went to Ye''s house and discussed with Miao.


    The Miao family nodded when they heard ye Tangcai. Where dare they have any objection, they nodded and agreed. They also asked people to secretly inquire about the of Yong''an Hou''s house.


    In two days, I found out the Yong''an Hou''s house. The family was general, but at least it was an innocent family. Yuan Nanying can play with ye Tangcai. Naturally, her character is not bad.


    So, on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, five days before the new year, the marriage was settled.


    In the early Dynasty when the prince was acting temporarily, he also received the news that Chu yunpan had caught all the bandits and had left for Beijing.


    The whole capital of Daqi was bustling, filled with the joy of the new year.


    The streets became more prosperous. People took out their savings for a year and bought all kinds of new year goods.

 Chapter 442

    After the marriage between Ye Yun and Yuan Nanying was settled, the Marquis of Yong''an was also jubilant.


    In the room, yuan Nanying was embroidering the annual gift sent to Zhenxi Hou''s house with Mrs. Yong''an Hou. It was an embroidered curtain with a large Luan bird spreading its wings.


    Yong''an Houfu Humanitarianism: "it seems that it is said that the Zhang family intends to have this marriage. As a result, Mrs. Zhang came to the door and yellowed! Tut Tut, although Ye Yun is not successful and a little lame, we don''t want him to be rich and rich. Just eat and drink. His sister is still the wife of Zhenxi Hou, which has a face. "


    Yuan Nanying smiled and nodded.


    Mrs. Yong''an Hou continued, "the most important thing is that Mrs. Wen has suffered from ye Chengde and the outer room. Naturally, she hates concubines most. If ye Jun learned a lesson, it would be a good thing. If he really spoils his concubine and destroys his wife in the future, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Zhenxi Hou will not let him go at the first time. He is still a failure. You don''t have to do it in the future. Ye Yun will be cleaned up. Where can I find such a good marriage? "


    Yuan Nanying smiled and closed the needle, and the embroidered curtain was ready.


    "Zhenxi Hou hasn''t arrived in Beijing yet. As soon as he comes back, his family doesn''t know what it''s like to be busy. Now that the annual gift is ready, send it now." Yongan Houfu humanity.


    Yuan Nanying promised and went out with her servant girl.


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was lying on the long black lacquer case inlaid with mother of Pearl and yellow pear, drawing patterns carefully.


    Outside, Qi Min suddenly came in and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law is coming."


    Ye Tang was stunned, "Jiang Xinxue?"


    "Yuan Nanying." Qi Min smiled and went to ye Tangcai to sit down.


    After a while, the curtain outside opened. Seeing yuan Nanying shyly coming in, she smiled and said, "sister Tang... This is a new year''s gift for your family." Behind him was a servant girl in a bun, holding three brocade gift boxes in her hand.


    Ye Tangcai looked up from the table, coughed and stared at her: "yuan Nanying, are you determined to be my sister-in-law?"


    Yuan Nanying''s small face was slightly stiff and smiled.


    Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Yuan Nanying planned to marry Ye Yun.


    Yuan Nanying is very beautiful, but she really doesn''t stand out among noble ladies.


    Yuan Nanying came to several banquets, but there were also a group of expensive women.


    But ye Yun can have an impression on her. It is obvious that yuan Nanying finds the right opportunity and deliberately swings in front of him.


    She doesn''t need Ye Yun to love her much, as long as ye Yun has a good impression of her and likes her a little.


    She is innocent. Everyone in her family is self-conscious. Even if she is older, she is also a legitimate daughter of Hou men, and her appearance is not bad.


    In addition, she has the advantage of making friends with ye Tangcai. As long as she raises a kiss, Wen will think she is good. Ask Ye Yun again. Ye Yun likes her a little. That''s all.


    Yuan Nanying was so careful that she was exposed and her face was chatty. But since ye Tangcai had promised the marriage, he was obviously very satisfied with himself.


    Yuan Nanying came over, sat next to ye Tangcai and said with a smile: "sister Tang... Easy to get along with."


    Ye Tang took a white look at her and sighed slightly: "my brother slag is ignorant and can''t help him up. But it''s not much worse now. There are still some industries at home, so they eat and die. If you marry him, you can only live a stable life. "


    Yuan Nanying nodded with a red face, "I know. Never expected him to rely on you. My mother also told me, "why is it so easy to marry? As long as you don''t worry about food and clothing and your mother-in-law''s family are easy to get along with."


    "My mother will bother you to look after it more." Yetang mining road.


    Yuan Nanying''s small face became more red: "yes."


    Ye Yun''s engagement with yuan Nanying soon spread to Zhangjia.


    When Meng learned that ye Yun actually married a legitimate daughter of Hou men, he was not happy for a moment.


    In her opinion, if ye Yun is like this, he should marry a common woman from a poor family. Meng scolded in the direction of the Ye family: "what is the direct daughter of Hou men, a 19-year-old girl! She used to be a concubine of the Xue family! If you change your name, it won''t be noble. "


    Unwilling to show weakness, Meng quickly called the black matchmaker and decided to go to the family of the prime minister.


    It''s the fourth son of empress Zheng''s family, the legitimate son of the Marquis of the Rong state. He died and was preparing to fill in the house.


    As a result, it didn''t work!


    The fourth childe Zheng was still a man of no virtue. The next day he went to the theater to listen to the play. Sitting in the hall, he smiled: "what is the granddaughter of the third grade official! There are many three grade officials in our capital! People who were rejected by the prince''s cousin because of the mess at home! That''s all. After all, I can''t blame her. But don''t look at her. She has such a big cake face that she dares to miss master Xiao! "


    With that, the whole theater lobby burst into laughter, and the whole Zhang family was pushed to the forefront of the storm again. He was laughed and lost his face.


    Mr. Zheng is arrogant, but he is not the kind of person who offends people. But today is different.


    The crown prince is about to ascend the great treasure. I don''t know how many courtiers support the crown prince. There are also humeral ministers like Chu yunpan. People like Zhang Zan don''t look good enough.


    The fourth childe of Zheng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jia. He would humiliate him as he wanted.


    Zhang Zan was so angry at the humiliation of the Zheng family that he didn''t even want to go to court. But if he doesn''t want to, it means that he has a temper with the prince''s mother family, that is, he is dissatisfied with the prince, which he dare not.


    Zhang Zan was so angry that he covered his chest and cried for liver pain. Why didn''t the shameless Prince Liang kill him!


    After this, Zhang Manman''s reputation is even worse.


    Meng was so angry that he cried in the room, but Zhang Manman was expressionless and looked like a nun at any time.


    Finally, the marriage was given and the prince of Zhuang was ordered to fill in the house for him.


    Speaking of the Zhuang Marquis house, it''s not as good as the Yong''an Marquis house. The current head of the house, Zhuang Marquis, is just a top-notch four grade member wailang.


    Zhang Shi is very dissatisfied, but Zhang Manman can''t delay any more. After the new year, she will be 20, not good-looking and has a bad reputation. She can only make do with it.


    But even so, Zhang felt much better than ye Yun, a dead cripple.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, three days before the new year, Chu yunpan finally returned to Beijing.


    On this day, the gate of the capital was wide open. A young general in red flame armor sat on a handsome horse, led the army and pressed the bandits who had been in trouble for several years into the capital.


    The people surrounded both sides and cheered at Chu yunpan.


    "Ah - General Chu is so powerful. The outside can beat and run Xilu, and the inside can level thieves and bandits. He can do anything others can''t do. "


    "It really deserves to be the hero and patron saint of Daqi."


    The people were excited, and there were girls upstairs who threw down silk scarves.


    Chu yunpan looked up and looked at the second floor of those restaurants. He didn''t see ye Tangcai. He was secretly disappointed.

 Chapter 443

    The cheers of the people around him could not be heard. Chu yunpan couldn''t see ye Tangcai. He couldn''t help but worry about it. He gently shook his whip and walked forward while the horse was in a hurry.


    After a while, Chu yunpan went into the palace, handed over the nest of bandits and magistrate Ma and others, and put them in the punishment department.


    Before that, LV shiye confessed that magistrate Ma intended to murder Chu yunpan and said that there were people in the capital of magistrate ma. This is different.


    After the people were handed over, the court officially sealed them, and they would be printed on the court after the 15th.


    After leaving the main hall, Chu yunpan went to the emperor''s bedroom to see emperor Zhengxuan.


    Empress Zheng was still waiting on emperor Zhengxuan.


    Chu yunpan came in dressed in red flame armor. As he walked around, a soft clang sounded.


    Empress Zheng looked back and saw Chu yunpan''s bright armor with a slight stiffness. This armour belongs to empress Xiao.


    Empress Zheng will never forget that woman in red flame armor who came from Ming Dynasty.


    But then, she returned to her senses and smiled, "Zhenxi Hou is back."


    "See the queen." Chu yunpan saluted, "Emperor... Is it better?"


    Empress Zheng pressed her eyes, "it''s better. The emperor can finally be relieved to see the marquis in the west of the town clean up the bandits. "


    Chu yunpan sighed slightly, asked a few more questions, and left in a hurry.


    Ride a horse out of the palace and run directly to the West Hou house of the town.


    The gate had been opened long ago. Seeing Chu Yun climbing in, a group of young men hurried forward: "the third master is back!"


    Chu yunpan got off his horse and threw his whip at the group of young men. The group of young men scrambled to take over and smiled and said, "Congratulations, Third Master."


    Chu yunpan thought they were congratulating him on his successful arrest of the bandits. With a faint smile, he went straight ahead.


    All the way forward, stepping into one door after another, all the servant girls and women passing by saluted one after another, then covered their mouths and smiled... Yawn¡° Congratulations! "


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow lightly: "HMM."


    Chu Yun walked straight across the arch of the first half moon. Another group of servant girls came forward with a smile: "Congratulations, Third Master."


    Chu yunpan walked away quickly, and soon returned to Yuntang house.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Qiuju, plum blossom and other servant girls had been waiting under the Begonia flowers. Seeing him, Qiuju hurriedly came forward excitedly, "the third master is back!"


    Chu yunpan smiled: "is grandma three in there?"


    "Yes." Autumn orange smiled, "congratulations to the third master, the third grandma..."


    Just wanted to say, Qingliu pulled her. It''s natural for the third grandmother to tell him such an important thing in person and give the third master a big surprise.


    Autumn orange sipped her lips without saying anything.


    Qingliu looked at Xiaobai and Baishui, and then Qi Qifu said, "congratulations." Then he laughed into a ball.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and just suppressed the bandits. Is it necessary? Last time he was granted a marquis, he didn''t see so many people congratulating and laughing so badly.


    Chu yunpan ignored them and walked quickly through the courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the room, there was a warm wind blowing on my face. I looked up at the middle and couldn''t see anyone. He went to the bedroom and saw a small group of red Tianjin silk arched on the Babu bed.


    Chu yunpan looked at his heart and sighed slightly. He ran back all the way, but she was taking a nap.


    Thinking of him, he went over and sat by the bed.


    Her whole body was buried in the quilt, which covered her nose, leaving only half of her white face, her eyes closed, and her long eyelashes nodded on her eyelids, beautiful and lovely.


    Chu yunpan looked at it, couldn''t help but bend down gently, rubbed her small face with his nose, and kissed her closed eyes.


    Feeling his breath, ye Tangcai trembled slightly.


    She knew he had come in, so she hid in bed and pretended to sleep.


    Because she didn''t know how to face him for a moment, and she was sad to think that he would kiss like other women in the future.


    So he closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Chu yunpan stood up and took off his red flame armor. He sat down on the bed again, leaned down gently, put her whole body in his arms, and pressed her hand to her lower abdomen.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and quickly opened his eyes and pushed him away.


    Chu yunpan was suddenly pushed away by her. He was stunned. He thought he had awakened her. He bowed his head and saw her whole small face exposed and frowning.


    "Tang er?" Chu yunpan sat on the bed and smiled faintly, "I''m back."


    Ye Tang turned his bright eyes and didn''t want to look at him, "HMM."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Tang Er used to stick to him.


    Every time she went down, she would lie down at the window and wait for him. When she saw him, she would run over happily, hold his hand and go to the house. When she was idle, she had to call the "Third Master" to rub him.


    Now it''s cold.


    Chu yunpan was very worried and stroked her little face: "have you had a bad dream?"


    As soon as he touched her, her body trembled slightly, her nose was sour, and she wanted to rush to rub it, but she held it back.


    She got up, turned her eyes and whispered, "I... I have..."


    As he spoke, he threw his lips.


    She was so upset that she didn''t want to tell him.


    She thought that she would take the child with her in the future, but she didn''t want him to rob her.


    But everyone knew that they had to say it, so they explained it seriously.


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "what''s the matter?" I can''t react at the moment.


    Ye Tangcai lowered his eyes and couldn''t help glancing at him. He gently put his hand on his lower abdomen: "baby..."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and suddenly remembered that he had come all the way. Everyone congratulated him. Is this... Having a child? Tanger is pregnant with their flesh and blood?


    Chu yunpan fell down and took a breath, "our child?"


    Ye Tangcai only nodded, "HMM."


    "Ah - ha ha!" Chu yunpan excitedly hugged ye Tangcai and tightly pulled her slender body into his arms: "Tanger! Tanger! God, hehe, we have children... "


    Looking at his happy appearance, ye Tangcai deeply felt his joy. His heart vibrated and seemed to be infected by his joy. He was happy for a time, sad for a moment and mixed with five flavors.


    "You... Pressed the baby." Ye Tangcai glared at him, tilted his body and rolled back to the bed.


    Chu yunpan was overjoyed. He followed her and rolled to the bed. He dragged her into his arms and smiled, "finally, I''m going to have a steamed stuffed bun."


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t want to be close to him. The closer he is, the more reluctant he is to give up. He pushed him: "what little steamed stuffed bun, people are not small steamed stuffed bun."


    "Why not? It''s round and soft." Then his face was buried in her shoulder socket, "a small one, looks like sister Tang!"


    Ye Tangcai hummed, "of course, it''s like me. The whole thing is like me."


    Chu yunpanjun''s face stiffened and said with a smile, "let''s discuss, half like sister Tang and half like me, OK?"


    "No!" Ye Tangcai closed his eyes and spoke solemnly. If you look like him every day, wouldn''t it be painful.


    Chu yunpan had to coax her, "that''s seven points like sister Tang and three points like me, okay?"


    "No - OK -" a long voice.


    "Two points!"


    "No!"


    "One point?"


    "No!" Ye Tangcai stared at him, "it wants the whole to be like me, that''s mine!"


    Chu yunpan is not well. But seeing her small mouth and wilting appearance, she quickly nodded: "the whole one is like my Tanger. I love it more, ha ha!"


    As like as two peas, he was very beautiful, and he kissed her several times. When it is born, I hold it every day. "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him: "that''s mine."


    Chu yunpan''s face stiffened: "can you give me a little?"


    "No, it''s all mine." Ye Tangcai said, covering his stomach, turned his little body slightly and gave him the back of his head.


    Hey? Why is the daughter-in-law in a mood?


    Chu yunpan just hugged her, turned over at last, opened her skirt, revealed a slightly small stomach, bent over and kissed her gently.


    Ye Tangcai exclaimed. For some reason, his small face turned red. He suddenly remembered Lu Qiaoer and his concubine. His heart was sour again. He snorted, rolled up and shrunk in the corner of the bed and ignored him.


    Chu yunpan didn''t know how she was annoyed, so he rubbed over, "Tanger, Tangtang, Tangbao... Let me kiss her husband."


    "No." Ye Tangcai said, blocking his face with his hand.


    Chu yunpan rubbed her again: "take a bite?"


    "No!" Solemn refusal.

 Chapter 444

    "I''m going to sleep." Ye Tangcai yawned.


    Chu yunpan was still immersed in the joy of Ye Tangcai''s pregnancy and nodded: "then you have a good rest and I''ll accompany you here."


    She was in the quilt, so he pressed one side of the quilt, lay on her side and gently held her in his hand.


    When ye Tangcai saw that he was kissing himself, his heart trembled slightly.


    He really hurts himself!


    She can feel it.


    Maybe he will love himself all his life.


    But men are such strange creatures. Even if you love someone very much, you can sleep with another woman.


    Now he''s holding her. She''s actually very happy. Like to rely on him, like to stick to him, rub him, hold him and don''t let go. I wish I could be together all the time.


    If I accept that he will take several concubines in the future, I can always be so happy with him.


    But she couldn''t.


    As long as she remembered the picture of dongniu mountain, she couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly and turned over. He lay on his side on the bed, breathing evenly. I don''t know when he has slept. His handsome face is as clear and moving as Xia Hui.


    Ye Tangcai watched for a while, then gently got up and covered him with the quilt with his body temperature.


    Outside the house¡ª¡ª


    A group of servant girls were standing or sitting outside in the corridor of the right wing room, chirping and laughing happily.


    Qingliu said with a smile, "the third master is back. I don''t know if there is a reward." He said with bright eyes.


    Huiran puffed, "I can''t live without you."


    Qiuju sat on the vermilion bar bench, listening to this, quickly turned back: "yes, I don''t know if there is a reward."


    Since Chu Yun climbed into the room, Qiuju''s heart flew into the room with him. Ears are still, listening to the movement in the room.


    She wanted to go in and wait for her dressing, but huiran took a group of them and stood here to chat.


    At present, none of the servant girls in the room came forward and joked here. She doesn''t show up. No one has to say she''s up.


    Now when Qingliu said this, Qiuju quickly said with a smile: "the third master must be very happy. Let''s go in and ask him for a reward right now. Maybe give us more money and go!"


    "Go what?" Huiran smiled and held her. "The third master just came back. Naturally, we have to talk to the third grandmother. Don''t we spoil the fun?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyue smiled.


    Autumn orange sipped on her lips. As long as she thinks that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan are alone, she should be flustered.


    But now it''s time to start talking. Qiuju really can''t press the note: "then I''ll send some water. I didn''t freshen up when I came back. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s needless to say that we just play and don''t work. " A half joking tone.


    Huiran said, "let''s wait and fight! This will make us determined not to work. " A playful tone.


    "Ha ha, yes! Let''s be lazy together. " Qingliu and Xiaoyue laughed loudly.


    It''s not easy for young couples to meet. Naturally, they should be close and don''t want others to disturb them. If you really want to groom, you''ll call them.


    Qiuju''s small face was stiff and laughed with them.


    But her heart was at sixes and sevens. Now Chu yunpan has returned, but ye Tangcai still doesn''t call her and asks her to wait on Chu yunpan.


    Qiuju couldn''t help worrying, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    At this time, the door of the main room opened with a squeak, and ye Tang stood there dressed in a fox haired gorilla cloak.


    Qiuju was surprised: "grandma three came out."


    "Third grandma." Qingliu several servant girls hurried over.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at them faintly. "The third master is asleep. Please prepare hot water and dinner!"


    "Yes." Qingliu and Xiaoyue quickly turned around.


    Huiran said with a smile, "why don''t grandma three rest with Grandpa three?"


    "Too much rest..." ye Tangcai thought and said, "I''ll go outside."


    Then he went to the courtyard.


    Huiran was stunned and hurriedly followed ye Tangcai behind.


    Huiran knows that after ye Tangcai is pregnant, she will take a concubine for the third master. Ye Tangcai is very sensitive, so he should pay attention to the third master.


    Thinking, huiran sighed slightly. This is right!


    Don''t hold on to a man too deeply, or he will cry to death when he makes out with his concubine in the future.


    It''s a good thing to adjust yourself appropriately and look down on this feeling.


    Qiuju looked at ye Tangcai walking down the steps slowly, and hesitated for a moment.


    Her heart shook from side to side. Chu yunpan was resting in the room. She wanted to go in and wait on her. But ye Tangcai didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to take the initiative.


    Ye Tangcai is going out for a walk now. She should follow, but she doesn''t want to go.


    Ye Tangcai has gone to the courtyard with huiran.


    Qiuju was still in a dilemma on the steps. After thinking about it, he quickly stepped down the steps, walked to ye Tangcai and said with a smile: "my third grandmother''s appetite is different recently. My third master came back again. I''m afraid I can''t take care of my third grandmother''s taste in the kitchen. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. They brought some things that grandma three can''t smell. "


    Said, has been out of the door.


    Huiran frowned and looked back, but ye Tang looked cold and snorted.


    Qiuju ran out of Yuntang house and walked in the inner lake.


    She thought that ye Tangcai had gone out for a stroll, and Chu yunpan was the only one in the house. She was very excited. I wish I could turn it back now.


    But she just said she was going to the kitchen. The whole Hou house was full of people. If she didn''t go, she turned back to let ye Tangcai and huiran know. It was really ugly, so she hurried to the kitchen.


    Make up your mind, go to the kitchen first, take a look at the menu, arbitrarily order the kitchen to turn it over, and then bring hot water into the house yourself.


    Just now, ye Tangcai put down his words and asked him to prepare hot water to wash Chu yunpan. At that time, he can enter the house in good order.


    Even if ye Tangcai deliberately asked, he couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    The more you think about it, the faster your pace is. You are in a good mood. You can''t help smiling on your face.


    The servant girls along the way kept saying hello to her when they saw her: "sister Qiuju!"


    "Eh, sister Qiuju is so happy. Where are you going?"


    Autumn orange saw that it was two rough servant girls holding lanterns, so she casually replied, "what do you say?"


    One of them was thin and small and said with a smile, "the third master is back, and the third grandmother is happy again. She must have given her sisters a lot of money!" Look envious.


    "Yes, I can''t live without you." With that, Qiuju hurried to the kitchen.


    After a while, we came to the kitchen.


    In the cold winter and December, in addition to the house, it is cold everywhere, and there is only the kitchen, which is always hot.


    The heat of the fire, the smoke of cooking, and the steam of steaming things are so hot that people wear very thin and cool.


    As soon as I went in, I saw several cooks, one boiling water, one pinching steamed stuffed buns, and the other preparing dishes for the evening.


    Seeing autumn orange coming in, everyone looked up and said with a smile, "Yo, autumn orange is coming."

 Chapter 445

    Autumn orange came in with a smile, "what do you eat tonight?"


    Mother Joe was kneading the dough, and now she was holding the whole kitchen.


    A cook surnamed Fang was killing fish. She looked back and said with a smile, "the menu for tonight has been prepared long ago. There are canned pheasants, Shredded Duck, steamed River scallop perch, Yancai Sixi ball soup... "


    Autumn orange was meant to ask casually, but it just wanted someone who had been to the kitchen and prepared.


    Now listening to the name of the dish, he thought about it and said, "the third master doesn''t love Shredded Duck. Wouldn''t it be better to change it into salted salted salted duck? Let''s change the Poria cocos turtle soup instead of Yancai Sixi pill soup. "


    Cook Fang was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "yes! The third master has been running around for so long, so he should make a good tonic. "


    Qiuju went over again, looked at other dishes, and talked with mother Fang. It was speculation.


    With a bang, mother Qiao threw a large dough on the table, strained her face and frowned: "autumn orange, third grandma asked you to come and see the menu?"


    Qiuju was stunned and said with a smile, "the third grandma probably thought the house was boring and strolled outside with huiran."


    The answer is specious.


    Ye Tangcai went out with huiran. As a close servant girl, she didn''t follow. It was like ye Tangcai asked her to see the recipe.


    "By the way, is the water ready?" Autumn orange looked at the separated compartment dedicated to boiling water.


    A woman''s voice came from the compartment immediately, "OK, OK, miss Qiuju, come and pick it up."


    Autumn orange smiled and wanted to carry water.


    Mother Qiao washed the basin on one side with her hands glued to flour. Alas, "let me carry it for you."


    "Mama Joe... Don''t bother you." Autumn orange frowned¡° I''ll just mention it, Mammy. Don''t bother. "


    Autumn orange smiled. If it were another one, she would have drunk it back.


    However, mother Qiao used to be Chu yunpan''s nanny. After Chu yunpan granted the Marquis house, she specially called over. Ye Tangcai also handed over the whole kitchen to her, which was very flattering.


    Autumn orange naturally has to give her some thin noodles.


    "How can you let such a deputy miss do it!" Mother Qiao hehe, "used to make servant girls come to carry water. Now you come here in person."


    Qiuju''s face was stiff, and she was so angry that she wanted to pick up the dishwashing cloth on one side of the stove and throw it into her face.


    Indeed, the heavy Kung Fu of carrying water in the past was done by the servant girl below.


    When the water came back, they went to the water room to mix the water before they brought it into the room. Servant girls like them, who are close to their masters, are dirty in the kitchen.


    Today''s autumn orange had a little 99 in her heart, so she didn''t want to fake it, so she ran by herself.


    Mammy Joe had turned and walked into the water boiling compartment with a large black iron kettle in her hand. The spout was still steaming, "come on, I''ll send it to you."


    Autumn orange was a little guilty, but it was nothing to think about, so he smiled and said, "then please bother Mammy."


    They went out of the kitchen together.


    Walking in the bright inner lake, I soon came to the door of Yuntang house.


    A rough servant girl just crossed the discharge door. When she saw them coming with water, she smiled and said, "ah, the third master woke up. I really want to go out to urge water."


    Qiuju was so happy that she wanted to take over the kettle, but mother Qiao had stepped into the courtyard.


    Qiuju''s face was stiff and had to follow in. I saw Mother Qiao carrying water into the water room and cashing it herself.


    Qiuju smiled and quickly picked up the copper plate containing warm water, and mother Qiao followed her. "I haven''t seen saner for a long time," he said with a smile


    A woman like mother Qiao usually doesn''t come into the house to wait on her. In particular, mother Qiao is still working in the kitchen. How can she enter the house with oil smoke.


    But mother Qiao''s identity is different. Qiuju''s small face is stiff and it''s not easy to drive her away.


    When they entered the room, they saw Chu yunpan still in the bedroom, sitting on the bed, bleary and sleepy.


    He was gorgeous and handsome, but now he is sleepy and a little more lazy and beautiful.


    Autumn orange looked at Chu yunpan''s sleepy and beautiful appearance, and a heart rippled slightly.


    She walked into the bedroom with water and put the water pan on the basin shelf: "Third Master is awake?"


    "Where''s Tanger?" Chu yunpan fell asleep and couldn''t hold anyone, so he woke up.


    "The third grandmother said she would go out and let me wait on the third master to wash." Autumn orange smiled and turned back to see mother Qiao standing between the bedroom and the small hall. Such a big man was pestling here.


    "Three children." Mother Joe came in. "Why are you thin?"


    "Mother Joe." Chu yunpan smiled, "Why are you fat?"


    Mother Qiao said with a smile, "good food." As he spoke, he picked up his handkerchief.


    Chu yunpan took the handkerchief, soaked it in water, wiped his face, threw it into the water pan and splashed autumn orange half of his body.


    Qiuju''s small face was slightly stiff. Looking at mother Qiao spinning around the room, she was so angry that her face was almost green and she held a big breath in her heart.


    Mother Qiao still stood here and asked Chu yunpan how he was outside, what he usually ate and where he lived.


    Chu yunpan patiently agreed one by one.


    Qiuju stood aside, a little embarrassed. After a while, Qiuju smiled and said, "it''s getting dark. Why doesn''t mammy go back to the kitchen to prepare dinner. The third master is still waiting to eat the dishes made by mammy herself! "


    "Go!" Chu yunpan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mother Joe promised, really thinking about the kitchen work, and hurried out.


    When Qiuju saw that mother Qiao had gone out, the house was suddenly quiet. Her heart jumped with a thump. After thinking about it, she turned and opened the wardrobe: "Third Master..."


    "Why are you still standing here?" Chu yunpan said suddenly.


    Qiuju was stunned and his small face was slightly stiff: "find clothes for the third master."


    "No, you go!" Chu yunpan''s voice was cold and dignified¡° Go outside and see when tong''er will be back. "


    Qiuju was surprised. When he opened his mouth, he picked up Yetang. He was wronged and had to retreat.


    Looking at the direction of the gate, I was very complaining. It was all old goods like mother Qiao, which blocked so much time.


    Thinking of Chu yunpan asking her to find ye Tangcai, she was sour and unwilling.


    But he didn''t dare to listen. He stepped out of the garden gate and slipped aimlessly in the house.


    After visiting for about two quarters of an hour, far away, I saw ye Tangcai and huiran sitting there watching the scenery in the windy waterside pavilion on the lake.


    Qiuju''s heart was sour and hid from the willow behind her. Now she was really not in the mood to call ye Tangcai and called back to the house. She was also tired of being with Chu yunpan. She should be flustered in her heart.


    But he came out for too long, so he went over and went to the waterside pavilion: "the third grandma is here!"


    Ye Tangcai sat on the fence bench, holding fish food in his hand, absentmindedly sprinkling water into the lake.


    Swimming fish in the lake are constantly scrambling for food.


    "Why are you here?" Huiran said.


    "This..." Qiuju was stunned. Chu yunpan asked him to come and look for ye Tangcai, but she didn''t want to say so. Chu yunpan didn''t have to miss ye Tangcai much, so she smiled and said, "come out of the house. It''s cold in the lake. Don''t blow the wind. Go back quickly. Dinner should be ready. "


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked up slightly. He saw that it was dark and only dimly bright. Lanterns were hung and yard lights were lit everywhere in the house.


    "It''s getting dark in winter. Let''s go back quickly." Huiran said.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and held huiran''s hand up.


    The three people went out of the waterside pavilion together. There had long been clever and flattering servant girls coming forward with lanterns, one in front and the other in the back.


    At this time, there was a light snow. Huiran was surprised: "ah, go back and get your umbrella."


    "No." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "it''s cold and immortal, and there''s no way to be so delicate."


    "This......" huiran was distressed by Ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai has strode to the yard.


    It''s really close to Yuntang residence. After walking for a while, I''ll be there.


    The master and servant stepped into Yuntang house, where the lights were bright. He looked up and saw Chu yunpan standing at the door.


    She was wearing a blue and black fur collar cloak, and her elegant and gorgeous face was stunned at the moment she saw her, and then she was full of anger. He strode over.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Chu yunpan had come to her and said angrily, "it''s snowing!"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Not even an umbrella?" Chu yunpan saw that her dark hair was stained with two snowflakes, but he was distressed and pulled it out.


    "I have this!" Ye Tangcai tilted her head and pointed to the back. She was dressed in a fox haired gorilla cloak with a hood behind her.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and more annoyed. He quickly grabbed the hood and covered her head, "then you don''t have it."


    Ye Tang lowered his head and tilted his mouth.


    "Are you dead?" Chu yunpan glanced at huiran and Qiuju coldly.


    Autumn orange heart pumping.


    Huiran''s small face is slightly stiff. She also asked ye Tangcai to close it, but ye Tangcai said it was in the way


    "Come on, don''t stand here." Chu yunpan said he was going to pull her. Suddenly, he saw that her whole person seemed to be wilting. He simply picked her up and smiled, "we have to let the Xianggong hold her, huh?"


    Ye Tangcai exclaimed. He lost his balance and had to hold his neck. He didn''t want to be too close to him and alienate him, but he hugged her again.


    "Let''s go!" Chu yunpan said and gave her a kiss.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking when I see her white face and small mouth. Her long eyelashes are drooping, but it''s still very cute.


    With pity and love in his heart, he took her into the house.


    Just learned that it was snowing outside, he put on his clothes and was about to find her. Unexpectedly, she returned to the door without an umbrella and a pocket behind her.


    Chu yunpan looked at his delicate daughter-in-law and came back with a light snow. He was annoyed.

 Chapter 446

    Chu yunpan walked into the house with ye Tangcai in his arms. He hung his head and whispered something to ye Tangcai all the way.


    Autumn orange followed and looked at the couple stunned.


    Heart bursts of discomfort and diaphragmatic response.


    Knowing it was snowing, huiran said she had to hold an umbrella, but she didn''t. Let me put on a hood, and she doesn''t.


    Knowing that the third master had gone home, he deliberately stood in front of the third master and looked like a poor man.


    In fact, there is no pity. It''s just a light snow. After walking a short way, I got a few pieces of snow on my head and let me hold... Don''t I have long legs?


    Thinking, autumn orange''s heart is sad and uncomfortable. The couple, who had already stepped up the steps in front of them, only felt dazzling and tight in Qiuju''s eyes.


    When can she be carried into the house by him like this?


    There is a fire wall in the room. When you enter, it is a warm room.


    Chu yunpan put ye Tangcai on the couch, took off her cloak, put it on the screen, and wanted to pull the shoe inside her.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly pressed his hand on his collar and stared at him with bright eyes: "it''s not wet at all. Don''t change it. This is originally a home service."


    Chu yunpan smiled, picked her up and put her on his lap. He just didn''t want to let go: "I just want to hug you."


    Chu yunpan has been in a drought for so long. Xiaobiesheng is newly married. He wants to be with her all the time. But she didn''t seem to want to be close to him, which made Chu yunpan feel empty.


    At this time, mother Qiao came in with a large carved red lacquer jiuzan food box in her hand.


    Huiran hurried out. Qiuju was stunned. She didn''t want to see ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan together. She quickly followed huiran to the small hall.


    Huiran lifted the lid of the food box and spread the food on the table with Qiuju.


    "Let''s eat." Ye Tangcai smelled the food in the living room and said.


    "OK." Chu yunpan also growled with hunger.


    The couple then went to the small dining room and sat down next to the nanmu round table.


    The table is full of dishes, ten dishes and one soup.


    Chu yunpan looked at it and said with a smile, "there''s no need to cook so many dishes." Watching ye Tangcai softly.


    Qiuju said with a smile, "the third master is running around and finally goes home. Naturally, he wants to make delicious food for the third master."


    Qiuju was wronged when she saw him looking at the Begonia picking. He misunderstood that ye Tangcai prepared everything?


    She knew clearly that the third master was going home, and ye Tangcai only asked mother Qiao to prepare food, without paying any attention.


    She went to the kitchen to see all the dishes in this table and changed them according to Chu yunpan''s hobby.


    Thinking about it, he pushed the Poria cocos turtle soup in front of Chu yunpan and said with a smile, "this turtle soup is the most nourishing. I specially asked people to put more thicken."


    Ye Tangcai smelled the smell, his stomach was sour and nodded, "Third Master, eat more." This soup is really good for men. Chu yunpan also likes to drink it at ordinary times.


    In the past, when Chu yunpan was nothing, ye Tangcai asked Qing''er to go outside to eat in Chen guilou every day. What did Chu yunpan like to eat? Ye Tangcai didn''t know.


    Later, when he opened the house alone, ye Tangcai told mother Qiao about Chu yunpan''s taste. Mother Qiao is also an able person. She knows the taste of the husband and wife clearly.


    Now that she was pregnant and her taste had changed, she was afraid of affecting her ideas, so she didn''t order tonight''s dishes. She felt that it was safest to give it to mother Qiao.


    "This salted duck is also my favorite." Autumn orange said. Chu yunpan''s taste, she also kept in mind silently¡° I asked people to put more sand tea sauce. " Implied that it was her mind.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at ye Tangcai again. For fear that ye Tangcai said that she had a heavy mind on Chu yunpan, he smiled and said, "you can''t just focus on the taste of the third master. There are also what the third grandmother likes to eat, canned pheasant, steamed River scallop perch, braised goose with pickled vegetables, shredded pork and cabbage with water."


    Ye Tang raised his eyebrows, picked up a piece of cabbage silk with chopsticks and put it in the bowl. He turned back and said to Chu yunpan, "Third Master, let''s eat quickly."


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Mother Qiao''s face turned black.


    Tonight''s meal is in her hands. Of course, she knows Chu yunpan''s taste and ye Tangcai''s recent taste changes. Therefore, the recipes she prepared are accompanied by two tastes, that is, they are light, but they are suitable for meat and vegetables. They are light, but they won''t make people feel light.


    Autumn orange came in and changed the taste of several light meat dishes, all aiming at Chu yunpan''s taste. Although pheasants and cabbage ye Tangcai have also eaten recently, the taste of the turtle soup is too heavy, and ye Tangcai has no appetite..


    After a meal, Chu yunpan ate every dish, but ye Tangcai ate up a plate of clean water cabbage.


    Chu yunpan looked at it and was stunned: "don''t Tanger eat more?"


    Ye Tang stroked his stomach: "full."


    Chu yunpan saw that a plate of clear water cabbage in front of her was eaten up by her, "just eat this, No." He gave her a piece of fish. "Have some?"


    Ye Tangcai covered his chest and wanted to retch.


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "tang''er, what''s the matter with you?" He glanced back at autumn orange and huiran: "how to prepare the dishes?"


    Mother Qiao said, "I had ordered the dishes, but autumn orange came over and changed the menu."


    Autumn orange face a stiff, these days also eat, today is so hypocritical? Xiaolian Tieqing: "because the menu is too light... The changed ones are what the third master loves to eat. There are also three grandma''s favorite foods. Both took care of their tastes. The third grandma has eaten the dishes above these days! Today... I don''t know how the taste has changed... Third grandma... "She looked wronged.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at the turtle soup in front of Chu yunpan and said faintly, "I love to eat it at ordinary times. Today, somehow, the taste of pregnancy is always changing."


    Chu yunpan worked hard outside and seldom ate well and to his appetite when he came home. It can''t be said that what he ate smoked her. It didn''t spoil his fun and make him feel uneasy.


    "There is bird''s nest porridge behind." Huiran said.


    "Warm it first and eat later." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "How many meals a day now?" Chu yunpan asked when he saw that he still had an appetite.


    "A lot..." ye Tangcai thought, "eat early in the morning, eat before noon, eat at noon... Eat in the afternoon... Eat dinner... Eat again later..." she was a little embarrassed.


    Chu yunpan puffed and put his hand over ye Tangcai''s little face: "it''s almost a pig."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is stiff. Is she fat? But for the baby, get fat first.


    "Third Master! Third grandma. " Outside, Xiaoyue ran over with a smile, "Yu Yang and Yu Han came and said that the third master is so stingy. If the third grandmother is happy, you don''t give a reward."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and then laughed: "I fell asleep as soon as I came back. I forgot this pile. Let them in quickly! Also, call all the family and enjoy it together! "


    "Yes." Xiaoyue promised and turned out.


    Huiran said with a smile, "we''ve already prepared a pile of silver coins and a purse for silver. We just want to ask the third master how much he intends to reward?"


    Chu yunpan was in a good mood and said with a smile, "eight Liang!"


    Qingliu and meihua, who had been standing behind, took a breath. Qingliu stammered, "all eight liang?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded indifferently and only looked at Ye Tang and smiled, "our children are naturally valuable."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned at this, and his heart was sour and sweet.


    Qingliu, Meihua and others are so happy that they can''t help smiling. Eight Liang! The third master is so generous!


    You know, when someone''s family has a happy event, it''s more than a month''s money. Some inferior servant girls and women are only a few hundred dollars a month, and they will be rewarded with a few hundred dollars. The steward mammy with a face will be rewarded for twenty-two Liang a month.


    Now, Chu yunpan has no distinction between high and low, one rate of 82! Some people have less money per month, which is equivalent to a year''s money and silver.


    At this time, the little servant girl came with water and towel, and the husband and wife began to wash their hands and mouth.


    When it was ready, there was a lot of noise outside, and all the servants at home arrived.


    Chu yunpan was very happy to hear the excitement outside. He turned back and smiled at Ye Tang: "let''s go." Take ye Tangcai''s little hand and stand up.


    Huiran has entered the intermediary, took out ye Tangcai''s cloak, Chu yunpan took it, personally tied it for her, took her hand and walked out of the house.


    The couple, like a pair of wall people, stood on the terrace in front of the house. When they looked down, they saw Mother Qiao with two managers, Yu Yang and Yu Han standing in the front, followed by the junior guard, and all the servants in the family.


    Mother Qiao and Yu Han smiled and knelt down and said, "congratulations to the third master. Congratulations to the third grandmother for getting rich and holding two children in three years."


    This is just the blessing of the scene. I used to say it before. But today, when I hear it, it seems that it will come true with some divine power.


    Chu yunpan smiled and hugged two in three years... Not bad! He works harder! But tang''er worked too hard. Still a gentleman, regenerate every two years.

 Chapter 447

    Huiyang and Qiuju carry a tray covered with red silk, which is full of red embroidered rattan purses. They go down and give them these purses.


    Mother Qiao and Yu Yang and others received the purse and began to weigh it. The weight was really gratifying.


    Yu Yang opened the in his hand, poured out two small silver cakes and took a sip: "ah, the third master is so generous. There are seven or eight Liang! Hey, hey! "


    Huiran just finished sending the last purse in his hand, turned back and smiled: "the third master is happy, eight Liang per person."


    Those who just received the money were all surprised. Eight Liang each? I can''t believe they opened it one after another. It''s all eight Liang.


    Many people have been hired elsewhere. They have never received so much silver, and some have never touched so much silver. They are surprised.


    One by one, they couldn''t believe it. They kowtowed and congratulated Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    Xiaoquan smiled: "Third Master, can''t you even send red envelopes for the new year?"


    Chu yunpan hung his lips and snorted coldly, "what do you say?"


    Yu Yang immediately Pooh and stare at Xiao Quan: "what nonsense? Can our third master be such a person? Of course, Tianding is also Tianding, the new year is also the New Year! Third master, do you think so? " He looked expectantly at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan smiled and stared at him: "get out! Just your poor mouth! On the first day of the new year, you won''t have it. "


    "Oh, no! Third master! " Yu Yang exclaimed, "let''s comment and reason. This is a reward I''ve sought for you. In the end, I didn''t have anything."


    Pinghai and Xiaoquan, as well as the boys behind, said one after another, "we''ll give you a text by ourselves, and it''s almost enough."


    The people in the garden roared with laughter.


    Xiaoquan smiled again and said, "brother Yu Yang, just wait. When the third master invites a small banquet, there will be more of your reward."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha!" Pinghai and others kept coaxing.


    Mother Qiao''s face was stiff and bah: "it''s over. Go back to sleep!"


    Chu yunpan saw that they were making fun. The lights around him were blurred, and it was close to the new year. In the distance, people kept raising gorgeous fireworks, which seemed to set everything warm and lively. His heart was also full of joy. He looked back at ye Tangcai and smiled gently.


    Ye Tangcai looked at him and didn''t respond at all. Mingyan''s little face was stiff, his heart became cold inch by inch, his long eyelashes drooped slightly and didn''t hum.


    Huiran has returned to ye Tangcai and gently helped her.


    Autumn orange is happy. This small banquet usually refers to the small banquet of concubines.


    Concubines do not marry openly. There is no big sedan chair and no wedding. But if the male host attaches importance to it, he will also put a few tables at home, which are lively and lively. Others call it a small banquet.


    Chu yunpan seemed unhappy when he saw ye Tangcai, and said faintly to the following: "it''s late, it''s going to be scattered."


    The following group of people receded like the tide.


    The whole courtyard was quiet again.


    "Tang''er is tired? Let''s go back and have a rest. " Chu Yun climbed over and gently helped ye Tangcai''s back waist.


    Ye Tangcai''s body was slightly stiff, and he just nodded, "HMM."


    They walked into the living room together.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the couch and huiran came in and said, "the hot water is ready. The third master, go and wash."


    Chu yunpan also hugged ye Tangcai and smiled in her ear: "shall we go together?"


    Ye Tangcai stared at him. Chu yunpan suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and was particular about the water temperature. He kissed her on the forehead, "I''ll go first."


    Chu Yun climbed up and left, and ye Tangcai curled up on the couch.


    "Here comes mother Joe." Xiaoyue suddenly screamed outside.


    Ye Tangcai straightened up and saw the bead curtain between the inside and the outside shaking gently. Mother Qiao came in and gave a gift to ye Tangcai: "greetings to the third grandma."¡®


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "why doesn''t mammy go back and have a rest when so many dishes are prepared today?"


    "It''s really... I want to talk to grandma three." Mother Qiao said, glancing at the green willows and plum blossoms.


    "You go out first." Yetang mining road.


    Qingliu and meihua promised and withdrew. There were only three people left in the room: ye Tangcai, huiran and mother Qiao.


    "Mammy, sit down." Huiran brought an embroidered pier for five birthday news and put it in front of the couch.


    Mother Qiao sat down impolitely and sighed slightly, "third grandma, autumn orange is going to open her face?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and huiran said, "yes, this was assigned and arranged before the girl got married."


    "This... I think if it''s autumn orange, it''s better to change it." Mother Qiao said, "although I am the third master''s wet nurse. But he is on the side of third grandma. I have a heart to heart talk with my third grandmother. Qiuju''s mind is too lively. Even Xiaoyue and Baishui are a little more reliable than autumn oranges. Although not as good as autumn oranges, they are not bad. Men don''t necessarily like beautiful ones, as long as they can wait on them. "


    Huiran was stunned. Looking at ye Tangcai, he saw that ye Tangcai looked faint.


    Mother Qiao was a little worried. She felt that Qiuju''s mind was too active. When she really opened her face, it would be trouble.


    Huiran saw that ye Tangcai didn''t respond at all. He was wilting, so he smiled and said, "mother''s kindness is from the third grandmother. It''s getting late. Mammy, go back and have a rest first. "


    "This... Okay." Mother Joe nodded and withdrew.


    Huiran sent her out of the courtyard and came back.


    Ye Tangcai holds the big red cloud cotton quilt and shrinks in a corner.


    "Third grandma... Mother Qi''s words might as well be considered..." huiran said and sighed slightly.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head, "what do I do... He can do whatever he likes!" She doesn''t need anyone to fix her pet, and she''s not afraid of who will divide it, because she didn''t intend to share who with whom.


    The place is not clean. She will leave.


    Huiran was surprised. What does that mean? Is it because the third master chooses whichever he likes? However, seeing ye Tangcai''s dispirited look, he couldn''t bear to say more, thinking of waiting for the new year.


    Ye Tangcai only felt as if his heart had been taken out.


    Just listening to these words about concubines, opening faces and small banquets, she felt so uncomfortable.


    Mother Joe meant well and really thought of her.


    But whoever it is, the whole world thinks he should take a concubine. Even if you stand in her position, help her and call to do it for her good. It''s like eating and sleeping.


    But she is mean, mean and intolerable, just can''t accept it.


    Prevent him from being happy, prevent him from being happy, and do things that are unjustifiable.


    She doesn''t want to care. He can talk to anyone he likes.


    She''s leaving with the baby anyway.


    Counting the days, it should be about the same!


    "Third grandma." At this time, Qiuju came in, "it''s getting late. Are you ready to rest?"


    Ye Tang said, "yes!" Then stand up.


    Huiran glanced at her and held Ye Tang to pick it: "by the way, what about the warm bird''s nest porridge tonight? Don''t you eat? "


    "I can''t eat it for a while." Ye Tangcai has stood up and walked out of the living room.


    Qiuju was stunned and hurriedly followed her with huiran.


    When he came to the bedroom, huiran took off his outer shirt for ye Tang, and Qiuju went to lay a quilt.


    When ye Tangcai lay down, Qiuju''s face was a little worried, but ye Tangcai closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Qiuju was stunned. Huiran glanced at her: "third grandma has a rest. Let''s go out quickly."


    Qiuju''s heart sank slightly and her body trembled with disappointment. After thinking about it, she took it to the front lampstand, blew out the light, and then went out wilting.


    Walking out of the door, I just saw Chu yunpan washing back. He was wearing a white silk lining and a thick black mink cloak outside. His hair was all hanging down. He was still carrying a little dense moisture and the fragrance after bathing. For a moment, it made people dizzy.


    Autumn orange looked at her, and her little face was red: "third master."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered coldly, passed her and entered the room.


    Qiuju''s body was stiff. She didn''t say anything when she reached her mouth. She wanted to ask. Grandma three had stopped and turned off the light. He should sleep elsewhere.


    But her words choked in her throat. Chu yunpan had entered the door and closed it gently.


    Qiuju was stunned.


    Huiran already held the stage, went down the steps, and then went back to the back cover room.


    Qiuju also stepped down, but she couldn''t help turning back. The light in the room was on again, and Chu yunpan''s shadow was reflected on the window screen.


    Chu yunpan was a little confused. The light went out. He had to light one by himself. Seeing that ye Tangcai had rested, he smiled and went to sit on the bed: "Tanger, stroked her little face."


    Ye Tangcai''s body was slightly stiff and snorted: "you''ve pressed the baby."


    Chu yunpan was more confused. He pressed the baby before he lay down? But he smiled: "can I be gentle?"


    "Not good." Ye Tang glanced at him with bright eyes, "I sleep alone, Third Master... You sleep outside."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He just felt that ye Tangcai was getting colder and stranger to him. He leaned over and gently hugged her: "but I want to sleep with Tang ER!"


    "Don''t..." said Ye Tangcai, his eyes red¡° You will press me... "


    Chu yunpan was surprised to see this. He felt that ye Tangcai was wronged. Since she came home, she had been cold and unreasonable to herself. It is said that a woman''s mood will become very strange after pregnancy, but this is true.


    Thinking about it, he dropped his head and kissed her: "then I sleep on the couch. Tang Er misses me, so call me and I''ll come right away."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan leaned over, gently hugged her and kissed her a few times. Then he turned out of the bedroom, went to the living room, blew out the light and slept on the couch.


    Listening to his movements, ye Tangcai''s heart was empty.


    Outside the house, Qiuju is still waiting there.


    After Chu Yun climbed in, she was anxious to look outside. Now ye Tangcai obviously can''t wait on Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan has been dry for so long, so he must be waited on by a woman.


    But in the end, the light in the room went out. Chu yunpan didn''t come out either. It was obvious that ye Tangcai had to keep him.


    Qiujuwei succumbed to death with tears in his eyes and turned back to cover the room.


    Back in the room, she cried and felt that ye Tangcai really didn''t give her a chance.

 Chapter 448

    Ye Tangcai had something hidden in her heart, so she couldn''t sleep steadily.


    But the body was heavy and tired. I slept as soon as I touched the bed, but in my dream, I was running and climbing mountains. I was too tired.


    Until the second half of the night, a very familiar breath lingered between the nose and a warm embrace behind him. She couldn''t help turning over and went into the nest.


    When he woke up the next day, he was already in Chu yunpan''s arms.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and wanted to move. But the even breathing sound above her head showed that he was sleeping. She was very tangled and didn''t dare to move. After a while, before he woke up, he had to close his eyes again.


    After another quarter of an hour, Chu yunpan moved.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and said, "aren''t you sleeping outside?"


    Chu yunpan kissed her gently on the forehead. "I just lay down last night. I heard you desperately shouting my name. I''ll come back and sleep with you, and then you''ll sleep obediently."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him: "nothing."


    "You have." Chu yunpan covered her and smiled. Gently rubbed, "Tanger Tanger... I miss you so much!"


    Last night, he slept until midnight. Thinking that she was in the bedroom, he couldn''t stand it. He climbed to the bed and slept with her.


    Chu yunpan wanted to kiss her, but ye Tangcai gave him a faint look: "I''m going to get up."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. In the past, no matter what he said, ye Tangcai was always close to him, whether he was angry or ashamed, but now he is more and more cold to him.


    Chu yunpan wrinkled his sword eyebrow and gently covered her little face: "tang''er has something on his mind. Will you tell me?"


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and glanced at him.


    In fact, she is also struggling with pain. She wants to tell him clearly and ask him if she can''t take a concubine? Knowing that the result is impossible, but at least get an answer, you don''t have to tangle like this.


    But at present, the great event of Liang Wang was not decided, and there was no news. He was about to deal with the prince and others carefully outside. If he broke this with him, he would be angry with himself and persuade himself to accept it. He was distracted for a moment. It would be bad if he showed flaws outside.


    She wanted to wait until Liang Wang succeeded in telling him about it.


    And


    Ye Tang said, "I can''t sleep well and sometimes I can''t eat."


    Chu yunpan stroked her head and said softly, "I heard it was like this in the first few months."


    At this moment, Chu yunpan frowned when there was a gentle knock on the door outside. He used to get up early, but at home, he occasionally wanted to stay in bed.


    "What''s up?" Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "Here comes grandpa Li next to his Highness the prince." Said Xiaoyue outside.


    Chu yunpan was stunned, "say hello first. Come in with your laundry. "


    "Yes." Xiaoyue promised.


    Chu yunpan got up, put on his clothes and went out to open the door. Huiran has long led Qingliu, Meihua and others to stand outside. Hands were holding copper plates, towels and other toiletries.


    Huiran glanced at the man carrying the water and said, "where''s the autumn orange?"


    Plum blossom said, "when I went out today, I saw her door was still closed. I went in and had a look. It seemed that I was cold last night, so I rested in the house."


    Ye Tang said faintly, "Oh, since it''s cold, let''s have a good rest."


    Plum pursed her lips and nodded, "yes."


    After the couple groomed, they moved to the living room. Xiaoyue outside had led Li Gui in: "Grandpa Li, please."


    "Yes." Li Gui smiled.


    He jumped into the room and saw that there was a meal in the hall. Xiaoyue in front made an invitation again. Li Gui followed her into the warm living room. See ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan sitting on the couch.


    "I''ve seen Hou in the west of the town and Mrs. Hou." Li Gui saluted with a smile.


    "Hehe, Grandpa Li, don''t be polite." Chu yunpan quickly stretched out his hand and gave a virtual hand.


    "Lord and madam haven''t had breakfast yet? It was the servant who was abrupt and disturbed the quietness of the Marquis and his wife early in the morning. " Li Gui bowed with a smile.


    In fact, it was already late. It was just that ye Tangcai and Chu Yun got up late.


    They turned politely again, and Li Guicai said with a smile: "Your Highness has received the annual gift of your house. I like the green set of purple flower glass bottles very much. I''m sorry! Your highness asked the slave to return the gift. "


    It was actually prepared by Ye Tangcai. But Chu yunpan is the male owner of the Houfu in the west of the town, so thank Chu yunpan.


    As he spoke, two small eunuchs came out behind him, holding four or five boxes in each hand.


    Generally, this kind of reciprocity is sent to the prince''s house by others. The prince will return a gift only if he looks up to it. He is asked to return it by the following young boy or eunuch. As the first confidant around the prince, Li Gui didn''t do this.


    But now, Li Gui actually came to repay the gift in person, which shows the crown prince''s attention to Chu yunpan.


    Li Gui looked up and saw Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink like eyes with a smile, and his red lips also aroused a touch of complacency. His Highness the prince gave him such a face and let himself return the gift in person. It is natural for Zhenxi hou to be proud.


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you, father-in-law." Chu yunpan chuckled.


    "By the way, your highness said that you haven''t been together with the Duke of Zhenxi for a long time. Your highness contracted the Mingding painted boat of Tianshui River to receive the wind and wash the dust for the Duke. He must come at noon." As he spoke, Li Gui pressed his voice.


    After all, Emperor Xuan is seriously ill now. Which nobleman dares to eat, drink and have fun.


    Chu yunpan hehe, raised his sword eyebrow and nodded: "don''t worry, father-in-law, be sure to arrive on time."


    "OK." Li Gui smiled, "the slave returned first."


    "Grandpa Li, please." Chu yunpan stood up and personally sent Li Gui out.


    After a while, Chu yunpan came back, and ye Tangcai had sat at the dining table in the small hall.


    Chu yunpan sat down and huiran put a bowl of bird''s nest porridge in front of him. Chu yunpan said, "I''ll go out at noon and return dinner."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "things outside are important."


    Chu yunpan gave her a dumpling. Looking at Ye Tang''s light look, he was a little flustered and sighed, "dinner will come back."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai took a bite of dumplings.


    Chu yunpan was worried when he saw that she didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Outside Yu Yang ran in: "Third Master, Dafu came over there. He said that third master returned to Beijing and didn''t go home. Both master and wife miss you." Saying this, I Pooh first. Madam, I want the third master to die!


    Chu yunpan said, "let''s go back after breakfast."


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After breakfast, the couple went out together and went back to Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Plum blossom saw that ye Tangcai left and went back to the back room to see autumn orange.


    Autumn orange is lying in bed, the whole person is wilting.


    Plum blossom said, "sister Qiuju, I told you that you are cold, and the third grandma let you rest for a few days."


    Autumn orange sat up with a miso, "rest for a few days?"


    He said, his face livid.


    A digression


    I had insomnia last night and didn''t sleep all night. I''m really tired. I don''t know why I can''t sleep. I''m going bald when I think about the plot


    Recent updates are irregular, because Kavin is really a good card.

 Chapter 449

    Ye Tangcai and his wife went to Chu''s house and left before noon. Chu yunpan sent her back to the house and went out to keep the appointment.


    Ye Tangcai and huiran sat on the couch and did embroidery together.


    During this time, she has made a small dress, and now she wants to make a second one. As long as I think it''s for children, I don''t feel tired doing anything.


    At this time, someone came with tea and huiran looked up. It was autumn orange and was stunned: "didn''t you get wind cold? Go back and rest. "


    "Cough, I''m fine." Qiuju forced a smile.


    Because yetangcai was pregnant last night and occupied Chu yunpan, Qiuju was more and more disappointed with yetangcai and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Where would you like to see ye Tangcai, let alone pour water for ye Tangcai''s tea.


    Casual illness, let plum blossom say she has wind cold.


    I didn''t expect that ye Tangcai didn''t have a trace of introspection and reflection, but directly let her rest for a few days!


    Rest for a few days! That''s enough!


    Now, ye Tangcai has occupied the third master. She is reluctant to let other women get close to him. She, who should have served the third master, doesn''t give him a chance.


    Now that she said she was ill, she simply supported her and wouldn''t let her come forward.


    Therefore, where can autumn oranges be installed. Not only dare not be angry, but also some fear.


    "He said it was all right. You coughed." Huiran gently frowned¡° Go back! The third grandmother is pregnant with a young son of the world. "


    Autumn orange''s small face stiffened, "I''m not cold, I just have a little dry throat."


    "Why don''t you come today? Plum blossom says you''re cold. " Huiran gave her a white look.


    Qiuju said, "I didn''t sleep well last night and fell asleep, so I took a break... The plum blossom girl said I was cold... I don''t know if his ears forgot to grow." Want to make fun of two sentences, but the tone has a dry feeling.


    She said, glancing at Ye Tang quietly.


    Ye Tangcai hung his head and did embroidery without making a sound.


    Autumn orange''s heart is a little tasteless.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward at once.


    The next day was the new year''s Eve. This year, Emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill and did not hold a palace banquet.


    Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai packed up two commonly used clothes and returned to Guobo house. Although their little husband and wife opened their house independently, their population is too small and not far from dingguobo''s house. If they don''t go back to their old house, they may be criticized for being unfilial.


    In the Chu family, although everyone was at odds with each other, the Qin family did not dare to be a demon to embarrass ye Tangcai and his wife, and others naturally stopped.


    They also had a reunion dinner.


    After dinner, uncle Chu said, "let''s also set off fireworks this year!"


    In previous years, the family was poor and reluctant to put this thing. Now there is a Fengye and a prince''s side imperial concubine. The Chu family has finally come out. Although the family property is less than half of the peak of the Chu family, uncle Chu is also willing to play this pastime.


    Then they went out of the house and came to the garden of Yixiang court, where there were chairs and long beds.


    Chu Yun sat on the long couch, pulling CAI.


    Chu Miaohua knew that fireworks had been prepared at home, so he came up to ye Tangcai: "little sister-in-law, let''s set off fireworks."


    Chu yunpan stared at her: "put what, go to the side and play by yourself."


    Chu Miaohua''s little face stiffened. Aunt Bai quickly came and pinched her, "your little sister-in-law is pregnant!"


    Chu Miao''s painting was wilting when he remembered it.


    Since ye Tangcai moved out and Chu Miaoshu married out, Chu Miaoshu has been a little lonely.


    In principle, Chu Miaoshu finally got what he wanted and married into the royal family. Now that the crown princess has fallen, everyone says that Chu Miaoshu''s position as Queen has not run away. When Qin was happy, he would treat Chu better. He should also find a good marriage for her.


    But the opposite is true.


    The Qin family did laugh at her more than the black face, but they told her to go over again. After listening to the Qin family say that Chu Miaoshu is capable, they also ridiculed her as a common woman. It is better to practice eight life blessings than Chu Miaoshu.


    In addition, the Qin family did not marry her, so she spent it at home.


    Now Chu yunpan still chased her out. Chu Miaohua was so worried that he had to pull Chu Xuehai and run to the corner to burn the small fireworks stick in his hand.


    "Bang" made a loud noise, but the skyrocketing fireworks at home exploded in the sky, blowing out gorgeous fireworks.


    "Gee, I don''t say it in advance." Chu yunpan frowned and covered ye Tangcai''s ears with his hands.


    Ye Tangcai''s ears were buzzing and his small head moved.


    Chu yunpan chuckled, simply picked her up, put her on his lap, and covered her ears with his hands: "so you''re not afraid of noise!"


    Ye Tang looked up slightly with a small face. He saw the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Suddenly, he looked at her with bright eyes and unspeakable tenderness.


    Ye Tangcai pulled out of his heart and fell into his arms. With a sound of HA, he jumped in and hugged him tightly: "Third Master..."


    "Huh?" Chu yunpan was suddenly pounced on by her, and sighed and laughed, "Tang ER! happy new year! Happy new year, baby. Next year, our family will set off fireworks and it will be very noisy. "


    Ye Tang was stunned. She didn''t know where she was next year.


    She looked back and looked at the fireworks that rose into the sky and rang with one shot. Finally, her heart rose and fell with the fireworks in the sky, and finally dissipated the silence.


    They spent the night in qiongmingxuan. The next day, they paid new year''s greetings to Uncle Chu and others, and went back to the West Hou house of the town.


    Back home, the servants of the family came to kowtow and pay New Year''s greetings. Chu yunpan rewarded as many bags as last time. All the servants of the family were very happy.


    But Chu yunpan was not so happy, because after Yetang attacked him last night, he was neither hot nor cold when he came home. Chu yunpan was worried.


    On the second day of the new year, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went back to their mother''s house. After lunch, they left home.


    At this time, Li Gui invited Chu yunpan to get together with the prince and King Lu.


    Ye Tangcai had to do needlework by herself.


    Huiran and several servant girls of Qingliu are in the house, trying to make ye Tangcai feel lively. After all, the new year should have an atmosphere of the new year.


    Qiuju said, "it''s almost four months now. You can also go outside. We are also close to the prince''s house. We can go there to pay New Year''s greetings to concubine Chu. "


    Ye Tang took a white look at her: "I won''t go. She doesn''t even come to pay New Year''s greetings to me. Why should I go there? "


    Autumn orange''s face stiffened. They will be queens in the future! You have to give some thin noodles! Now her patent is indeed on Chu Miaoshu''s head, but when Chu Miaoshu becomes queen, she will only have to kneel.


    Thinking of the bad relationship between ye Tangcai and the future queen, Qiuju was a little relieved.


    But now, what matters to her is not the relationship with Chu Miaoshu, but because Chu Miaoshu was married at that time. In addition to the two powerful forces of Lvzhi and Chunshan, she also brought four beautiful servant girls to protect her.


    Qiuju specially inquired, and two of them have already opened their faces.


    In the past, Qiuju hated Chu Miaoshu and always felt that Chu Miaoshu was raised like a small family. But after a series of things, she found that Chu Miaoshu was more generous, decent and generous than ye Tangcai.


    She wanted ye Tangcai to see how Chu Miaoshu behaved. Even a side room is better than her main room.


    But ye Tangcai can''t say it!


    Autumn orange is not well. She is so anxious that she wants to cry.


    "Third grandma." At this time, Xiaoyue suddenly ran in with an air conditioner, "Xiaoquan and a group of guards over there want to see you."


    Ye Tang frowned, "why do you see me? Is the reward less? "


    "No, no..." Xiaoyue''s face was almost in a ball. "She said that there was an important thing. She must see grandma three. I seem to... See a 17-year-old girl and an old man among them. Look at that dress... It looks like a country family. "


    Ye Tangcai and huiran were stunned. Are the girls and old people in the countryside? Ye Tangcai doesn''t know such a person.


    Qiuju''s mind turned very fast, and she was already paying attention to things over there. Suddenly her eyes brightened: "since they found it, there must be something important. In the end, that is the most trusted escort of the third master. Listen to the third master at home and follow him to fight outside. They have something to see the third grandma. The third grandma has nothing to do. Why don''t you see them? Look what they say? "


    Huiran and Qingliu frowned.


    Autumn orange is right, but it''s harsh. He emphasized that it was a man who lived and died with Chu yunpan. People asked to come, but ye Tangcai was idle, but he didn''t see him. This was the person who embarrassed Chu yunpan and put on airs in front of them.


    Huiran''s face sank, and now it''s gone, it''s unreasonable.


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "see you then. Look what they have to say." A pair of bright eyes are cold.


    As soon as the cloud rich brocade frame in his hand was thrown on the brocade basket, ye Tangcai stood up and went out.


    Xiaoyue has run out first, leading Xiaoquan and others in.


    A digression


    Ah, it''s not easy to pile up the slag! Tie up and whip together!!! ©d(¨R¨Œ¨Q*)oo(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä

 Chapter 450

    Huiran looked at ye Tangcai''s body getting heavier, so he asked plum blossom and Baishui to put a chair with black paint and red and beautiful cushion at the door.


    Huiran looked up and saw Xiaoquan, Pinghai and others, a total of about 20, surrounded by a young girl and an old man.


    The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was dressed in a long pale blue jacket, with a blue scarf wrapped around her head. Two braided braids hung on both sides of her clean cheeks. Her small face was beautiful and graceful, her big eyes were a little afraid and helpless, and her eyebrows had the tenacious color unique to rural girls.


    He looked like a plain and stubborn rural girl. Although the appearance is not very amazing, but the quality is bright and clean, which makes people easily feel good.


    The old man she supported was nearly 60 years old, with gray hair, wearing coarse cotton clothes and deep wrinkles on his face. He was a common kind of person who went to the field to do rough work in the countryside. He limped and limped. He was obviously lame.


    Huiran glanced at the two people, his small face tight.


    Because she already knows who the rural girl is. Ye Tangcai has been in contact with Lu Qiaoer of Xuzhou! The man who saved the lives of Chu yunpan and Yu Han also helped the Chu family army.


    Thinking about it, huiran thought about it.


    At that time, it was said that Lu Qiaoer picked Chu yunpan''s clothes when she saved Chu yunpan. Although things are urgent and in power, they have skin relatives in the end.


    But in the end, the third master only asked Xiaoquan to give money in return.


    At that time, huiran was mercilessly relieved, and the third master broke off with Lu Qiaoer.


    Where did you think that Lu Qiaoer went to Beijing.


    Xiaoquan and others surrounded Lu Qiaoer to the courtyard and stood here.


    Lu Qiaoer''s big eyes were frightened and hung slightly, but he couldn''t help looking at the strange environment around him.


    This is the legendary Hou house? Where do those dignitaries live?


    Xiaoquan and others were surrounded by them. When they saw huiran and other servant girls moving chairs, they frowned slightly. They just came out to meet people. Do you need to move chairs?


    But he laughed and said, "third grandma finally agreed to see us."


    Huiran glared at him: "what do you mean?"


    Xiaoquan was stunned and scratched, "ah?"


    In this matter, a red shadow came out. It was ye Tangcai. He glanced at Xiaoquan and others below, and finally fell on Lu Qiaoer''s face. His eyes were slightly cold.


    "Third grandma." Xiao Quan smiled and saluted the guards.


    Lu Qiao glanced at Ye Tang and was stunned.


    Last time in Xuzhou, she saw ye Tangcai and thought that the legendary madam Hou was just like that, but her eyes were better.


    But now look again, she can''t help being surprised by Ye Tangcai''s appearance. It turned out that she was so beautiful.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai answered faintly and sat down on the chair, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoquan choked. Lu Qiaoer was here. What else should she ask?


    He hurried forward and said with a smile, "grandma Hui, how can you forget that this is Miss Lu! Last time in Xuzhou, she saved the third master''s life! The third master''s life-saving benefactor! "


    With a funny look on his face, I can''t pick out any mistakes, but it seems to have thorns.


    Ye Tangcai sneered and couldn''t help glancing at Lu Qiaoer. I thought that Miss Lu had come to an end. Unexpectedly, she came to the door.


    Seeing Lu Qiaoer''s simple little face with panic, he pulled the old man down on his knees: "I''ve seen your wife."


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, and his heart was cold, "Miss Lu, don''t be polite. Miss Lu... How did you get here? "


    Xiaoquan looked at Lu Qiaoer and knelt down like this. Ye Tangcai was neither hot nor cold, so he had a bad breath in his heart.


    Miss Lu is the third master''s life-saving benefactor. Last time, she didn''t take the initiative to see and thank him. Now that he came, she naturally asked him to kneel!


    If ordinary people see the benefactor, who doesn''t immediately come forward with a smile, take her hand to thank her, and take her to the upper seat to say hello.


    Lu Qiaoer was still kneeling on the ground. Qiuju looked worried and frowned. She quickly said with a smile, "Miss Lu, our third grandma asked you to get up. Don''t be polite. Our third grandmother is the most easygoing. You don''t have to be afraid. "


    "OK, Mrs. Xie." The Lu Qiao son looked at the old man beside him, and then he helped the old man up.


    "Why did Miss Lu come to the door?" Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned. She just felt that ye Tangcai seemed to be questioning herself. She frowned gently. There was a look of self-esteem and stubbornness between her eyebrows: "madam, there was a misunderstanding. We didn''t come to the door."


    "Third grandma, you misunderstood." Xiao Quanjing said.


    He was even more angry. What did she say? Is it true that Miss Lu came to the door to stick the third master? How could she look at Miss Lu like that.


    Xiao Quan was angry in his heart, but his face still smiled: "third grandma, you really misunderstood. Miss Lu didn''t come to see the third master. Miss Lu went to Beijing to go to her relatives. As a result, the relatives didn''t take them in. They didn''t have money to go home, so they had to stay on the street. "


    "This......" what a pity! Qiuju was about to sympathize. Don''t want to, huiran already smiled and said: "isn''t Miss Lu a doctor at home? Why did those who celebrated the new year come to Beijing? "


    Lu Qiaoer frowned, and Xiaoquan said, "Miss Lu''s father is indeed a doctor in the village, but doctor Lu died three years ago. There are only Miss Lu and her grandfather left at home. Although Miss Lu also knows medical skills, the doctors are generally men. Few people in the village are willing to let her see a girl. Her life depends on catching snakes and selling snake gall. "


    "But last time... In order to help us, she told us the secret recipe of how to attract snakes and claw snakes. It happened that there was a villager resting in the haystack at the foot of the mountain that day. At that time, we didn''t see the man because the haystack was covered. Miss Lu said the secret recipe. After listening to it, the villagers went back to the village and disclosed the secret recipe. The people in the village caught the snake with this, and Miss Lu lost her livelihood. "


    "Moreover, a rascal in their village took a fancy to Miss Lu and failed to ask for relatives many times. Now that the secret recipe has been made public, the cheeky said that Miss Lu is selfish and doesn''t say it even if she knows the secret recipe. People in the village pointed at her, and others broke her windows. Lord Lu was so angry that he hemoptysis several times. "


    "So Miss Lu had to take Master Lu''s son to her aunt who married to the capital. As a result, when she came to the capital, she found that her aunt had moved away long ago. The money is spent, and it''s snowing outside. I''m hiding under the restaurant not far away to avoid the snow. The shopkeeper of the restaurant was also a kind man and asked the kitchen to bring two steamed buns to their parents and grandchildren. At that time, several brothers and I happened to pass by and saw their grandparents and grandchildren eating steamed bread there. "


    Lu qiao''er took Lu Ye''s son in his arm, slightly hung his head, gently bit his lips, and his small face looked humiliating.

 Chapter 451

    "Yes, yes!" A guard behind Xiaoquan sighed, "we were all shocked when we saw Miss Lu. That''s enough! Anyway, that''s also the third master''s lifesaver. "


    Xiaoquan nodded and prayed, "so... We have to make our own decisions to bring them back. Third grandma won''t blame us, will she? "


    Huiran''s face is black. Can you blame it for this?


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and sneered, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Quan choked and was very angry.


    Even the guards behind him frowned. Miss Lu is a benefactor. She was right to arrange it on her own. Now, she really doesn''t know the general.


    Xiaoquan said, "third grandma, how pathetic Miss Lu is! Even the shopkeeper who doesn''t know them outside will give them two steamed buns. What''s more, she is the third master''s lifesaver and the one who saved our army. Without her, we would have been calculated by the magistrate Ma, and we would all have to die on the mountain. Now they are in trouble, third grandma... If third master is here, he will take them in. Let them live here first. "


    Ye Tang picked red lips and coldly ticked: "let''s arrange it like this! Autumn orange, arrange Miss Lu and them to biyuxuan. " Then he stood up and looked at Lu Qiaoer with a faint smile: "Miss Lu and grandpa Lu came all the way. They must have suffered a lot of crimes. Now have a rest first."


    Huiran also smiled and said, "grandma three is now double body. She is very tired in recent days, so she won''t be accompanied. Please help yourself."


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned, pursed her lips, lowered her head slightly, and said only XiuXiu and Yaya: "Mrs. Xie."


    Ye Tangcai nodded and huiran helped her to the house.


    Xiaoquan looked at ye Tangcai and didn''t treat Lu Qiaoer well. He didn''t have a friendly attitude towards Lu Qiaoer, so he held a breath in his heart.


    In his opinion, Miss Lu is helpless and can''t even go home. She had a close relationship with the third master and was a life-saving grace. Now she has defected. It''s time for her to make a big decision and take Miss Lu into the door.


    Ye Tangcai was pregnant and couldn''t wait on others.


    Other wives are pregnant. As a husband, in order to give his wife face, he won''t take the initiative to ask for someone. His wife takes the initiative to help his husband add concubines.


    But now that ye Tangcai is pregnant, she not only doesn''t take concubines for her husband, but also doesn''t care about the life-saving benefactor who has been close to her skin. She really doesn''t have any women''s virtue.


    Thinking, the diaphragmatic response of small whole urine. As a man, he can''t see it anymore.


    But ye Tangcai is also his wife, and as a guard, he still knows his identity and position. It''s hard to say too much. Just feel unworthy for Chu yunpan in my heart.


    "Miss Lu, please follow me." Autumn orange had come down at this time, smiling and gesturing to Lu Qiaoer.


    "Thank you." Lu Qiaoer took a look at Qiuju and helped Lu Yezi follow Qiuju''s footsteps.


    Xiaoquan and others also followed out.


    Qiuju took them out of the hospital all the way. It was another round and round. Finally, he finally came to an elegant courtyard. Qiuju politely welcomed people in and asked the little servant girl to make the bed and prepare food. He was extremely careful and not careless at all.


    When the arrangements were made, Qiuju turned and left.


    Xiaoquan didn''t stay for a long time. He smiled and said to Lu Qiaoer, "Miss Lu, I''ll go first."


    Lu Qiaoer saluted xiaoquanfu: "thank you, brother Xiaoquan." Ink eyebrow light Cu, always can''t melt the uneasy meaning.


    Seeing that she was quiet and elegant, but her eyebrows could not hide her worry, Xiao Quan comforted her: "Miss Lu, don''t worry! Although our Marquis went to battle to kill the enemy, he was extremely kind. "


    "I......" Lu Qiaoer pursed her lips and thought for a while before she said, "brother Xiaoquan, we are helpless here, so we are familiar with you."


    "If Miss Lu has any doubts, please feel free to say." Xiaoquan patted his chest and smiled.


    After Chu yunpan and others left dongniu mountain last time, Xiaoquan sent Lu Qiaoer back to the village. Later, Xiaoquan gave Lu Qiaoer a gift. Therefore, Xiaoquan is a little familiar with Lu Qiaoer.


    "I didn''t mean to come to the door... But my wife seems to have misunderstood me. Do you think I''m threatening kindness?" Lu Qiaoer worried, "it''s just... We really don''t have a place to live right now, so we stay here temporarily."


    Xiaoquan said, "Miss Lu is talking nonsense. The third master is a reasonable man and won''t misunderstand you."


    Lu Qiaoer only nodded and gave him a blessing: "thank you, brother Xiaoquan."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk to the third master about it." Xiaoquan said that and went out.


    When they left, Mr. Lu looked around and didn''t see enough: "this room is really big. I don''t know how many times bigger than Mr. Chen''s house."


    "Yes!" Lu Qiaoer raised her eyes, sighed slightly, and helped old Lu into the house.


    The richest family she had ever been to was Chen Yuan''s house in the town. At that time, she looked at the big yard with one entrance and two entrances, the whitewashed walls and the beams and columns carved with flowers. If she wanted to go in, she had to go through two doors.


    At that time, I felt that Chen''s family was big and exquisite, and the people in the village and the town envied it. I think it''s a fairyland.


    But now, she was shocked when she walked into the West Hou house of the town.


    Since entering the house, there have been five steps and one Pavilion, ten steps and one Pavilion. The terraces are scattered and the corridors are whirling around. There are strange flowers and plants that can''t be named everywhere, even the Great Lakes!


    One by one, the courtyards of white walls and Daiwa were full of gorgeous girls and women shuttling between them, talking and laughing as they went back and forth.


    When she first came in, she thought it was the lady and Lady of whose house. When she heard their conversation, she knew that it was just a servant.


    The place she passed was half the size of their village.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiuju came out of the Jasper Pavilion, he went to the kitchen and asked someone to prepare some meals for Lu Qiaoer, and also picked out many rare delicacies. Then he went to Yuntang house.


    The arrival of Lu Qiaoer let Qiuju breathe a sigh of relief.


    Lu Qiaoer had a close relationship with the third master. He should have entered the door. As a result, ye Tangcai didn''t mention this, so that the third master didn''t mean to speak.


    Now Lu Qiaoer came, and she was lonely and helpless. The third master should naturally accept her into the door.


    It''s like a gap. Now that it''s started, it''s reasonable to add a few more.


    Thinking about it, Qiuju''s footsteps became brisk and soon returned to Yuntang house.


    Xiaoyue and others are chatting or feeding birds in the corridor. They all know that Lu Qiaoer is Chu yunpan''s life-saving benefactor, but they don''t know what skin kiss is.


    In the room, ye Tangcai is busy with this morning''s embroidery. Huiran and Qingliu standing on one side are obviously absent-minded when they see her look cold.


    Qingliu pulled huiran. They went out and went under the Begonia tree. Jingliu whispered, "this Lu Qiaoer is not a good man! He had skin relatives with the third master, but he came to the door. We should kick them out. "


    Huiran glared at her: "how do you hurry? In love and reason, Lu Qiaoer did nothing! And it''s true that she saved the third master! That''s a real lifesaver, not a fake! If we don''t save our lives, we are ungrateful! "


    The green willow had to frown. If Lu Qiaoer didn''t have a skin relationship with the third master, and the men didn''t say anything, Chu yunpan should have accepted Lu Qiaoer''s deal. Qingliu didn''t take her seriously and had to pay attention to it.


    But so many things are superimposed together, and Lu Qiaoer is more popular with Chu yunpan''s attendants than ye Tangcai. Qingliu feels that Lu Qiaoer has a bad intention.


    "Autumn orange is back." The plum blossom in the opposite corridor suddenly smiled and said.


    Qingliu and huiran looked up. Sure enough, they saw Qiuju step into the door and go to the main house.


    Huiran and Qingliu also walked into the house and returned to ye Tangcai.


    After Qiuju entered the house, he saw ye Tangcai doing embroidery, so he sighed slightly: "the people have been arranged properly." Then he looked at Ye Tang, then hung his head and stood aside.


    But ye Tangcai didn''t say anything.


    Autumn orange''s lips opened, and it took a long time to say, "that Lu Qiaoer... At first glance, her mind is impure. Grandma three should be on guard. Do you want to call the dew back? "


    Now Lu Qiaoer is fierce, and she is loved by the guards of Xiaoquan. If she wants to be Chu yunpan''s concubine, it''s really easy.


    Ye Tang was not angry. Lu Qiaoer suddenly climbed up and naturally had to pull her to occupy the position of her aunt first. But Qiuju didn''t dare to say that she was a solid pet for Yetang. She just said to call dew back.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "I didn''t say it last time. Call back after the new year. What are you tossing about for the new year? "


    Qiuju''s body was stiff and his hand was tightly held on his body. He only felt his heart sour and incomparable grievance. But I dare not say anything more. I always feel like a tight string now. If she is a little careless, everything will collapse.


    "The third master is back." The sound of Xiaoyue sounded outside.

 Chapter 452

    Hearing Chu yunpan coming back, huiran and Qingliu hurriedly walked to the side and stood.


    Ye Tangcai, with embroidery in his hand, raised his head and glanced gently, and saw Chu yunpan come in with air conditioning.


    He was dressed in a Black Mink cloak, with snowflakes on his body, but his face was still handsome.


    The original cold face burst into a smile at the moment of seeing ye Tangcai: "Tang er."


    Ye Tangcai sat on the couch, his small face raised, pink and tender. Mei Yan''s eyes are not as bright as before, and the whole person is listless.


    Seeing her, Chu yunpan wanted to go up and hug her.


    But he was covered in wind and frost and was cold with the wind and snow outside. Afraid of the cold, he stopped abruptly, stretched out his hand to pull his neck and tore off the tie.


    Seeing this, Qiuju hurriedly came forward to help yunpan take off his cloak, but Chu yunpan had already taken off his cloak.


    When he threw it at Qiuju and huiran, Qiuju was surprised and quickly took his cloak. Then he saw that Chu yunpan had come to yetangcai.


    Chu yunpan gently touched ye Tangcai''s shoulder and kissed ye Tangcai''s forehead: "Tang er."


    Qiuju looked at Chu yunpan and hugged Ye Tang as soon as she came in, but she could only stand aside with her cloak. The sour smell in her heart was a flood. She hated to go out and never wanted to see such a scene again.


    Ye Tangcai''s body was stiff, and his eyes drooped slightly: "Third Master, your life-saving benefactor Lu Qiaoer came, and I arranged her to biyuxuan."


    Chu yunpan was stunned, "what''s going on?"


    "I heard that Miss Lu told you the secret recipe of catching and driving snakes, but because of this leak, all the people in their village knew it, so they robbed her for a living. There were people in the village who didn''t deal with her. They couldn''t get a foothold in the village, so they went to Beijing to take refuge with their relatives. But their relatives moved somewhere. They had to sleep in the street. It happened that Xiaoquan and others passed by and saw them, so they picked them up. He came to ask me again, and I arranged people to biyuxuan. "


    Chu yunpan listened carefully. Seeing that her face was wilting, he took her into his arms: "don''t think about it, tang''er. I really have nothing with Miss Lu."


    Chu yunpan thought of the scene that Lu Qiaoer hugged each other to save him when he was in Xuzhou, which was seen by Ye Tangcai. At that time, he explained to ye Tangcai, and the husband and wife had cleared their old grudges.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I know. It''s true that she is also your lifesaver. Don''t say she has difficulties now. Even if she stays in Xuzhou well now, the third master should let someone give last year''s gifts and thank her well. "


    Lu Qiaoer saved Chu yunpan. It''s a fact that can''t be erased. It''s really a life-saving benefactor. It is indisputable that he saved Chu yunpan and Chu Jiajun. It''s impossible to justify her credit.


    "Now that she is in trouble and comes to the door for help, we should help her." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    It was not only his personal grudges, but also those of his subordinates. If he doesn''t save the life-saving benefactor or drives him out of the family, it''s not a gentleman''s act. How can he convince the public?


    Moreover, Chu yunpan could not do such a thing. He really should thank Lu Qiaoer and help Lu Qiaoer.


    "Tang''er, I just help and repay her kindness. There will be nothing else. Don''t think about it and don''t be unhappy." Then he held her tightly in his arms.


    Ye Tangcai is not that kind of wishful thinking person. He has explained, and tang''er will believe him.


    But ye Tangcai was listless. He asked the doctor. The doctor said that the pregnant woman''s mood was changeable, and it was natural that ye Tangcai''s temperament had changed greatly. The spirit will become very fragile. He should love her all the time.


    "Third Master..." suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Yu Yang walked in and stood outside through a bead curtain.


    Since the couple shared a room, Yu Yang and Yu Han brothers rarely ran into their main house. After all, they are foreign men anyway.


    But today, Yu Yang came directly without notice. Obviously, the situation is urgent.


    Ye Tangcai also understands the current situation.


    Now just wait to divide the prince and Emperor Zhengxuan, and then take charge of the Jingwei camp.


    But the problem is that when Liang Wang left Beijing, I don''t know what his situation is now. These things, because of her pregnancy and the new year, there was no time to ask.


    "How is Liang Wang now?" Ye Tangcai said with concern. She thought of Zhao Yingqi again.


    "Since King Liang left Beijing, he was chased and killed by the prince and others all the way. The court''s pursuers are not easy to deal with. The last contact seems to go north. " Chu yunpan said, "when I got there, I lost touch with him."


    Although his tone was calm, ye Tangcai still felt the anxiety in his words.


    Lost contact? Ye Tangcai was also surprised.


    "Now I want to find out the position of King liang from the prince or the Zheng family. At the same time, let people search there. " Chu yunpan road.


    "You said earlier, I''ll help." Ye Tangcai said.


    "You''re in good health. Have a good rest at home." Chu yunpan said, "I''m busy these days. I may not have time to accompany you. When we find the Lord, everything will be better soon. "


    There was a lot of excitement outside, but only those trapped in it could feel the strangeness. During this time, Chu yunpan was almost dizzy.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded¡° Yu Yang called you. Go quickly! Maybe there''s news. "


    "OK." Then he stood up.


    "I''ll thank Miss Lu later and go out again." Chu yunpan thought of the last scene in dongniu mountain cave. Afraid of Ye Tang''s response, he immediately called her like a shout.


    Now that people have come home, it is impossible for him not to see them.


    Chu yunpan said, "you... You seem very tired recently. Just have a good rest. She''s here. Don''t worry about her. Just let the servants arrange their daily life. After the Chinese new year, I will try to settle them down. "


    Everyone is here. There''s no reason for people to drive people out of the house during the Chinese New Year.


    "It''s important. Go quickly." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    "OK." Chu yunpan still felt that ye Tangcai was too cold to himself. He didn''t know whether he was nervous about the king of Liang or because she was pregnant?


    "You''re busy with your own business." Ye Tangcai said, "I''m just sick because of pregnancy. Third master, the matter of King Liang is urgent, otherwise the whole army will be destroyed. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. "You''re fine at home. After this period of time, I''ll take you to play." Then he touched her head and turned away.


    Out of the outer room, Yu Yang quickly followed him.


    They walked out of Yuntang house together, and Yu Yang whispered, "the spy returned. The LORD was forced to sprinkle the state."


    "Sprinkling state?" Chu yunpan''s sword eyebrows were light, which was the place where the empress''s family guarded the Marquis house of the Rong state.


    "There are traces in a small town in the north, but the pursuers are in all directions. There are people from the prince, the Zheng family and the magistrate over there. " Yu Yang said.


    Chu yunpan looked cold. Now he has to find a way to lead people away.


    Several people walked through the inland lake and river. Yu Yang suddenly said, "by the way, turning here is the West span. Do you want to go to the Jasper pavilion?"


    When he just came back, he met Xiaoquan, who told him about Miss Lu''s coming, saying that he had been arranged to the Jasper Pavilion.


    "Well, go and have a look." Seeing that it was still early, Chu yunpan went to the Jasper Pavilion as soon as his steps turned.


    Jasper Pavilion is located across the courtyard in the west of Houfu, which is still some distance from the main house and the main courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lu Qiaoer and old man Lu were placed in the Jasper Pavilion, servant girls sent them meals and dishes. Finally, a full table was set up, which was full of eight dishes and one soup.


    Old Lu looked at the table full of delicious food and his eyes were straight.


    Mr. Lu didn''t eat a decent meal for several days, so he couldn''t help drinking.


    Lu Qiaoer was also hungry for several days, and the big fish and meat in front of them could not be eaten for the new year, and there were some things they only thought were in the legend, such as abalone and bird''s nest, which were only heard by the storyteller.


    Now it''s in front of me, so I can''t help eating it. In more than a quarter of an hour, she was full and dared not eat more.


    Only if the old man continued, about a quarter of an hour, 80% of the dishes on the table had gone down.


    Lu Qiaoer gently frowned: "Grandpa, are you full? Then don''t eat any more. "


    "We''ve never heard of these things before, even chicken, duck, fish and goose. It''s this fish. I''ve never eaten it. I don''t know what it is. I want to eat more. I can''t eat it in the future. " Master Lu said.


    Lu Qiaoer frowned: "Grandpa, don''t worry. We''ll live here for a long time. Someone will come and pick up the scraps later. What a shame it would be to see us licking up all the dishes! It''s like we haven''t seen the world. Don''t let people look down on us. Even if we are really farmers, we should let others know that we are cultured. "


    The old man was stunned and quickly put down his chopsticks.


    After a while, as expected, a servant girl came and took all the leftovers off the table.


    At this time, another woman carried water and clean clothes.


    The two washed their clothes separately. Old Lu put on his new clothes. I don''t know how happy he was.


    What was prepared for Lu Qiaoer was a set of light yellow tangled flowers and a streamer mercury horse face skirt. The style was elegant but luxurious. Even the skirt was embroidered with silver thread.


    Lu Qiaoer touched it twice, but in the end he didn''t wear it, but changed into the old clothes in his baggage.


    After changing clothes, Lu Qiaoer came to the small flower hall. Old Lu was sitting on his couch and looked around: "there is no burning carbon in this room, but it is warm."


    Lu Qiaoer said, "I heard there seems to be a fire in the wall."


    "Ah, so novel?" Master Lu was stunned and sighed slightly: "by the way, the Marquis hasn''t come back for so long and won''t come to see us. I don''t know if he will drive us out."


    Lu Qiaoer said, "no, the Marquis is not like that."


    Although Lu Qiaoer said so, old Lu was still very upset.


    At this time, a servant girl suddenly shouted outside the yard, "third master."


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned and knew that Chu had climbed over. Because the last time I was in dongniu mountain, Xiao Quan and others all called Chu yunpan third master,


    Lu Qiaoer hurriedly pulled old man Lu to stand up. Across the door, I saw a tall figure step into the gate.


    Seeing Chu yunpan, Lu Qiaoer couldn''t help being stunned.


    The last time I was in dongniu mountain, I felt that the young general was so charming, charming, majestic and beautiful. She was so big that she had never seen such a person. She was as beautiful as the person in the painting.


    Now goodbye, but compared with the majesty of the last time, there is a more elegant style of your childe.


    He was wearing a heavy black mink cloak. With his actions, the cloak flew, and the silver gray carved silk robe could be seen inside. Gorgeous appearance, graceful appearance and natural dignity.


    It''s like a supreme minister among the nobles. No, it''s not like, it''s a fact.


    Thinking, Lu Qiaoer couldn''t help being stunned.


    Chu yunpan had already walked forward, and Lu Qiaoer finally came back to his senses. He hurriedly came forward and blessed him with a gift, "see the marquis."


    "Miss Lu, don''t be polite." Chu yunpan gave a virtual hand, but he didn''t really help.


    Lu Qiaoer straightened up, Chu went to climb, smiled faintly and bowed: "last time I was at qingniu mountain in Xuzhou, thank Miss Lu for saving my life. I should have personally come to the door to thank you for saving my life, but the bandits were not clear at that time, and some remaining parties monitored our every move. If I come to thank you personally, I''m afraid I''ll cause you trouble. So I only let Xiao Quan come to the door to thank me. "


    "The Marquis is serious." Lu Qiaoer quickly waved his hand, his eyes dropped slightly, looked up at him and said, "it''s a righteous act for me to save the Marquis and everyone, not to ask for anything..."


    He said, with a trace of stubbornness and helplessness in his eyes: "but I came to the door today. It seems that I''m holding grace to repay. I didn''t mean to come to the door, but... We really don''t have a place to live right now, so we just stay here temporarily." He hung his head again and shook his fist slightly on his side.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lu. Since you''re here, you should come to play and celebrate the New Year!" Chu yunpan said, "there is only one thing. When the girl saved me, we accidentally had a little skin affinity, but I know Miss Lu, as a doctor, saved countless people. I don''t know how many people like me. "


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was stiff: "this..."


    Chu qupan continued: "at that time, it was just a matter of urgency and power. Don''t worry, Miss Lu. I won''t publicize it outside. So, Miss Lu, please rest assured. "


    Hearing this, Lu Qiaoer''s lips opened and wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Master Lu looked stunned. He was about to say something. Wu Qiaoer took a step forward and said with a smile, "I know."


    Chu yunpan nodded and smiled, "one more thing, my wife is pregnant. The doctor asked me to have a good rest. So I don''t have time to entertain the girl. But your servants will take good care of you. Please don''t mind, girl. "


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "yes. Madam''s body is important. "


    Chu qupan said, "I''m going out for something important. Please help yourself, Miss Lu. Please live here at ease!"


    "OK, thank you, marquis." Lu Qiaoer smiled faintly.


    Chu yunpan had turned and left. Lu Qiaoer raised her head and looked at his back.


    The old man looked worried, "what''s the situation now?"


    Lu Qiaoer''s thin lips opened slightly, "Grandpa, don''t say anything. Anyway, it''s how to do it. Look, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest!"


    "How can I sleep?" Mr. Wu frowned tightly and looked around, "there are so many servants, so many delicious things... Now there are none. Anyway, you have a close relationship with him, and you have saved his life. Now you don''t want to be a wife, but just be an aunt. Isn''t that ok? "


    Originally, they thought that Lu Qiaoer had saved a marquis. Such a high position and weight was many times more noble than that county magistrate and member outside.


    If I could be his aunt, it would be a blessing for ten generations. I didn''t expect that they came here with all kinds of hardships. Chu yunpan actually said such words.


    "All right, what are you talking about now? I never thought about it. I''m not that kind of person! " Lu Qiaoer''s small face was green and white. "Grandpa, don''t be too snobbish."


    Said Lu Qiaoer with a look of humiliation.


    "You..." Mr. Lu is about to jump.


    "Grandpa, go back and have a rest. You''ve been tired for so many days." Lu Qiaoer said.


    As he spoke, he could only take her back to the room and let him have a good rest. Master Lu was also very tired. As soon as he stuck to the soft pillow of the high bed, he immediately went to sleep,


    Lu Qiaoer sat by herself in the yard, sitting at the stone table in the yard, looking at the moon in the sky with her cheeks. She didn''t return to her room to rest until it snowed.


    The next morning, a servant girl brought them breakfast, all kinds of exquisite snacks they had never seen before. Old man Lu smashed his mouth and didn''t want to stop.


    Lu Qiaoer had to pick up some snacks and let him take them back to his room to eat.


    "Miss Lu." At this time, a burst of cheers sounded, but Xiaoquan came in, "how did Miss Lu rest yesterday?"


    Lu Qiaoer smiled faintly, "I slept well. Thank you for your concern. Now I want to say hello to my wife. "


    Xiaoquan frowned deeply, "madam, haven''t you called you yet?"


    Lu Qiaoer lowered her head slightly, "No."


    Xiao Quan''s face darkened immediately. It''s OK to neglect Miss Lu last night. Now others come to live the next day.


    I''m not familiar with my life. I still live in a stranger''s house. I always feel flustered and uncomfortable in my heart. As a host, shouldn''t you give good hospitality and comfort?


    Don''t say it was a guest. It was their life-saving benefactor. It was the third master''s life-saving benefactor. The third grandmother treated him so badly.


    Thinking about Xiaoquan, he held grievances for Lu Qiaoer. After thinking about it, he said, "by the way, did the third master come to see you yesterday?"


    A digression


    Originally, I wanted to clean up the slag in one chapter, but there are more situations. I''ll try my best to clean up in the next chapter. kiss you

 Chapter 453

    Lu Qiaoer nodded hurriedly: "yes, Lord Hou came yesterday. He said thank you for saving him. He also said that his wife was heavy and the doctor told me to have a good rest, so he couldn''t entertain me. "


    Xiaoquan gave a cruel Pooh. What is heavy and doesn''t want to entertain? He slipped around a few days ago.


    Xiao Quan was not angry about what he thought, but it was hard to say in front of Lu Qiaoer. He only smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lu. Our marquis is is not a fickle man. You can live here at ease! "


    "Yes." Lu Qiaoer nodded.


    Xiaoquan nagged her again and left.


    When they returned to the yard where a group of guards lived, they couldn''t help pulling Pinghai into the room, drinking wine and chatting.


    "When Miss Lu came, she not only didn''t treat well, but also looked at her face." Xiaoquan poured Pinghai a glass of wine.


    Although there is a big age gap between the two, they can be father and son, but their characters accidentally get along and become friends.


    "That''s what these women do." Pinghai whispered, "we men work so hard outside for success, money and beauty! Who''s daughter-in-law is not virtuous and virtuous, and she is making arrangements for her husband. Even if the husband refuses not to, he should force it. This is a virtuous woman. Even my fierce mother-in-law, who has a few money at home, gave me the little girl in front of her. "


    Pinghai didn''t feel much about Lu Qiaoer.


    But ye Tangcai''s behavior made him very disgusted and disgusted.


    I think it''s a violation of the dignity and rules of all their men. It''s a matter of God. If ye Tang sets some precedent, won''t all the women in the world rebel? This is something men are afraid of.


    That''s why they men couldn''t see ye Tangcai''s behavior and were filled with righteous indignation.


    "Miss Lu said that when the third master came to see her, he also helped the third grandmother speak, saying that she was heavy and inconvenient." Xiaoquan bah, "where is it inconvenient? I don''t know how flexible she jumps. He went back to Chu''s house to see the fireworks, and to his mother''s house. Running around is not tired. Seeing Miss Lu, she said she needed to rest. How hard does it take to meet people? It''s just to recruit people. Just sitting and gossiping, you don''t even have this spirit? "


    "Yes, yes." Ping Hai nodded.


    "It''s obvious that Miss Lu was a demon because she had a skin relationship with the third master. I''m afraid Miss Lu has entered the door." Small whole road¡° It''s just holding a stomach and threatening the third master to chill Miss Lu. Miss Lu is so pathetic. It should have been the third grandma who took the initiative to let Na in, but it turned out to be like this. "


    Then he poured a bowl of wine.


    "Such a woman is terrible." Pinghai also took a sip of wine and drank too much. He could not help but speak boldly¡° If I were the third master and she didn''t take the initiative to help Na Xiao when she was pregnant and blocked Miss Lu from entering the door, I would give her two big ear scrapes to wake her up. It''s just a woman. As a third master, why worry about not having a woman! "


    "Yes!" Xiaoquan nodded, "as far as the third master''s current status is concerned, it''s qualified to marry a princess. At that time, Miss Ye Er repented and the third master should have been free. I don''t know how good it is to marry a princess when you are successful! Tut Tut, now the crown prince believes in the third master like this. If the third master doesn''t have a wife, he may be the first princess. As a result... She carried herself into the Chu family and married the third master. She''s still like this and that. "


    "Uh huh." Ping Hai nodded.


    "No! You can''t go on like this! " Xiaoquan suddenly threw away the wine bowl, rolled his eyes, smiled and said, "we have to make a good match between the third master and Miss Lu. Not only that, but also let the third grandmother take the initiative to bring Miss Lu in."


    "Ah?" Ping Hai was stunned, holding a celadon wine bowl and sipping, "it''s so easy. Although the third grandma is doing something wrong, her dignity and inferiority are different. We can''t say her clearly, otherwise it will be the following crimes. "


    It''s OK for them to nag here, but they really can''t say it outside.


    "I''m not qualified to criticize her openly. We can use our brains." Xiaoquan said, his fingers gently poked his head, smiling and smart. He came to Ping Hai''s ear and said his plan: "in fact, it''s so simple that she can''t refute it."


    Ping Hai laughed. "You''re still smart, little brother."


    "Of course." Xiaoquan said, finished filling the wine in his hand, and jumped down the pit.


    Pinghai quickly pulled him: "hehe, what we say here should be swallowed like wine. Don''t say it out."


    "Of course." Xiaoquan patted him on the shoulder and turned out of the door.


    Xiaoquan went out of the yard where they lived and ran all the way to Chu yunpan''s study.


    Chu yunpan''s study is inaccessible except for Yu Yang and Yu Han brothers. Xiaoquan came over and saw Yu Yang standing at the door from a distance. He came forward with a smile: "brother Yu Yang."


    "Yo, Xiao Quan, what can I do for you?" Yu Yang smiled.


    "When will the third master finish his work?" Since Yu Yang is here, the third master must be inside, so you don''t have to ask if he is there.


    "It should be almost! You have something important to tell me. " Yu Yang said.


    "There''s nothing important. I''ll wait here." Xiao Quan said that and went to a big stone not far away to sit down.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, I finally saw Chu Yun climb out.


    Xiaoquan hurriedly greeted him: "third master."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu yunpan''s elegant face was a little cold and worried.


    "It''s halfway through the year. Soon we''ll be tired again." Xiaoquan smiled, "although we have a holiday, we still have to watch at home. We don''t have time to play outside! It is said that there is a plum blossom villa in the suburb of Beijing, which is given by the third master. The scenery inside is very good! Plum blossoms are very lively in winter. We want to see them there! "


    "Plum blossom village?" Chu Yun raised his sword lightly.


    "Yes! The plum blossoms are lively. Although we are all big and rough, the flowers are beautiful and we like them. " Xiaoquan said, "the third master can also take the third grandmother to enjoy the scenery."


    Chu yunpan also thought the proposal was good, "then go!"


    In fact, he also wanted to reward his brothers who lived and died with him, but he was busy with the king of Liang recently.


    "OK, thank you, Third Master!" Xiao Quan ran away with a smile.


    "Gee, this boy is just playful." Yu Yang laughed.


    Chu yunpan brushed his sleeves gently, left the yard and went to Yuntang house.


    Yun Tangju, ye Tangcai just got up.


    Since she was pregnant, ye Tangcai seems to be very sleepy. She used to wake up at the hour of the day, but now she has to sleep until it is already time.


    Ye Tangcai had just finished grooming and was having breakfast in the small hall.


    Qiuju stood aside and watched ye Tangcai eat slowly. She couldn''t help but frown gently: "third grandma... Don''t you go and meet Miss Lu? In the end, he is a guest and the third master''s lifesaver. It was chilly yesterday. Others would think it was too hasty. Third grandma was just tired, so she didn''t entertain. But now Miss Lu has lived in the house all night. How can I see her? "


    Ye Tangcai put down his chopsticks and sneered: "didn''t you hear what the Third Master said yesterday? The Third Master said, "let me have a good rest and let the people below entertain me."


    Qiuju''s face was stiff. The third master was afraid that she would be angry, so he said his polite words. Who would really take it seriously? And Chu Yun said that ye Tangcai should treat the life-saving person well.


    There is no such thing as ye Tangcai. Chu yunpan is polite to her, and she takes it seriously.


    Qiuju was very worried. She thought that Miss Lu often came and walked, which made ye Tangcai feel threatened. That would make her smile.


    But now ye Tangcai ignored Lu Qiaoer, which made Qiuju very depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Third master." The sound of Xiaoyue sounded outside.


    With a burst of brisk footsteps, Chu yunpan came in and saw ye Tangcai eating. He smiled and sat next to ye Tangcai, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a steamed stuffed bun for her: "tang''er, eat."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff: "I''m full." But looking at this steamed stuffed bun, ye Tang picked ink eyebrows and couldn''t help correcting them together. It was actually a rabbit bag!


    Thinking, she couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and picking up the steamed stuffed bun.


    She remembered that Zhao Yingqi liked rabbit buns best. And will eat one, hide one, and save it for her. Liang Wang can''t eat one.


    Ye Tangcai took a bite, and the sour and sweet filling inside was full of taste. Ye Tangcai glanced: "I don''t know if Yingqi has a rabbit bag outside."


    Chu yunpan was stunned, "yes."


    Ye Tangcai didn''t believe him. Liang Wang was chased and killed outside. I don''t know how dangerous it is. Maybe he didn''t even eat.


    "Tang''er, let''s go to plum blossom villa tomorrow." Seeing that she was sad, Chu yunpan quickly picked up the last rabbit bag and became bored. She didn''t see Bao siren.


    Ye Tang said, "aren''t you very busy recently?"


    "It has been arranged, but it''s just uneasy." Chu yunpan road.


    The matter of Liang Wang has been left to Han to follow up in person. It''s useless to worry at home. Tang Er has been listless recently. It''s better to accompany her more.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I''ll sleep first. Third master, go outside."


    Chu yunpan''s face stiffened. Why did she sleep and he have to go out¡° I want to sleep with tang''er. "


    Ye Tang said, "Wow, I don''t occupy you all day."


    Chu yunpan''s face stiffened: "I like Tanger to occupy me all day." Then he leaned against her and hugged her.


    Ye Tang poked him with his slender fingers: "you sleep all day, just like a pig."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "you too."


    "I''m not." Ye Tangcai quickly refused to be like him, "I sleep by myself at night. Now I sleep for my baby." Then he yawned and went to bed.


    Chu yunpan followed her and climbed to the bed. She had to kick him, tilt her body and give him the back of the head.


    A digression


    Many people say Xiaoquan committed a crime. But he himself didn''t say Yue Ju''s words in front of Ye Tangcai, except for the joke he played when he returned to Beijing last time. Now what he said to Pinghai was indeed a crime, but he said it behind his back. It''s the same as our modern employees secretly speak ill of the boss. There will be any era. In the dream of Red Mansions, the servant girls and women will secretly scold Wang Xifeng for being vicious, which is of a nature.

 Chapter 454

    Ye Tangcai was very happy to go out and play.


    But it doesn''t seem interesting to let her go by herself. After thinking about it, ye Tangcai turned over, looked sideways at Chu yunpan and said, "shall I call my sister-in-law, too?"


    Chu yunpan was very happy to see that she finally didn''t take the back of her head to herself. He looked at her and nodded with a smile: "OK!"


    Ye Tangcai thought and said, "can I call Min Min over?"


    Chu yunpan nodded again, "of course."


    Ye Tangcai giggled, "can you call sister Wei over, too?"


    "OK, come!" Chu yunpan felt very happy and kissed her with his head down.


    Who knows, when ye Tangcai turned over, he let him kiss and turned around. Chu yunpan''s face was stiff, so he had to rub it against ye Tangcai''s back.


    Ye Tangcai ignored him, so he held her. After a while, ye Tangcai went to sleep.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t sleep. He just held her and closed his eyes to rest.


    In the afternoon, Chu qupan went out on business again.


    When ye Tangcai wakes up, Chu yunpan has sent posts to Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min, inviting them to play at the plum blossom villa.


    Thinking about tomorrow''s trip, ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking forward a little more. He didn''t look up so much, so he sat on the couch and knitted a little hat for the child.


    Huiran and Qingliu surrounded her, one gave her a line, and the other read the script to her.


    Qiuju came in with red jujube ginger sugar water, looked at ye Tangcai''s look, sighed a little relieved, smiled and said, "third grandma, our family has gone out. What about Miss Lu yesterday?"


    Huiran frowned. She didn''t like Qiuju to mention Lu Qiaoer, but Qiuju did have to say this question. Ye Tangcai and other hosts have gone out. It''s not easy to leave the guests at home.


    Ye Tangcai did not lift his eyes and said faintly, "I didn''t say I didn''t call Miss Lu."


    Autumn orange saw ye Tangcai''s cold tone and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    How can miss Lu say that she is also the third master''s life-saving benefactor? How can the third grandmother treat others with such a cold attitude? This is simply ungrateful.


    But what Qiuju doesn''t know is that ye Tangcai''s indifferent attitude is not aimed at Lu Qiaoer.


    Qiuju said again, "Third Master''s Chuang Tzu... We are also going for the first time. We used to go to our small villa in the suburbs of Beijing. We come and go. It''s not as fresh as the plum blossom villa now. Shall we bring our wife over and play together? It''s also good for everyone to relax. "


    Ye Tang is stunned. She naturally likes to travel with her mother, but now... She thinks of Wen''s old advice to take a concubine, so she doesn''t want to see Wen now.


    Although she has decided to leave Chu yunpan, even if she has made some plans.


    But it was her wound. Even if it was ignored, it would still hurt if salt was sprinkled on it.


    Ye Tang said, "we are all young people. If you call your mother, she may feel embarrassed."


    Qiuju was stunned and hurriedly said, "it''s good for the three grannies to call the old lady, the third lady and Mrs. Chen out together."


    Huiran glared at her: "I went to Chuang Tzu this time to reward my brother who followed him. It was a little too much to take grandma Chen and miss Qi. What would it look like if you still took so many people? Don''t the third master''s people have to be busy to protect a bunch of masters? Where is this reward? "


    Qiuju''s small face stiffened: "you''re right."


    Qiuju was anxious. If his wife came and saw that ye Tangcai had not taken a concubine, she would persuade ye Tangcai. But now that she is rewarding the people in the house, she can''t bring it.


    Fortunately, however, Lu Qiaoer was there!


    And some guards such as Xiaoquan all stood on Lu Qiaoer''s side.


    The third grandmother still doesn''t take concubines for the third master. Such behavior has long made people sick.


    Qiuju herself is the one who should have been admitted, but in the end, it has been delayed until now. Therefore, she couldn''t help looking for a sense of identity and people to support her.


    And Lu Qiaoer''s story was told to her by Xiaoquan Heping Hai. The last time on the way back from Xuzhou, they said they should bring Lu Qiaoer in and joke like this.


    As a result, it was argued out by Ye Tang. When Pinghai told Qiuju at that time, Qiuju felt that the guards were dissatisfied with Ye Tang''s behavior.


    So she knew that these people were on Lu Qiaoer''s side. As long as they worked harder, they would soon save the third master from the dilemma.


    "The Third Master said to go tomorrow?" Autumn orange smiled.


    "Yes!" Xiaoyue nodded.


    "Then... Let the people below be ready." Qiuju shouted, "plum blossom, please inform Miss Lu. Go to plum blossom villa tomorrow."


    The plum blossom outside was trying to wipe the dust on the Bogu shelf and giggled: "Zhuangzi with the same name as me! OK, I''ll go now. "


    Qiuju breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, I wanted to inform Lu Qiaoer myself, but I was afraid that I would always gather there. It was not so good-looking and seemed deliberate.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was rare that the sky cleared up and there was no snow. The sun shone down and looked very warm.


    Early in the morning, ye Tangcai got up to dress up, and then sat down in front of the dressing table. Qingliu picked ye Tangcai''s hair and huiran found her clothes.


    When she changed her clothes, she heard bursts of laughter outside, but ye Lingjiao, Qi Min and ye Weicai came together.


    "Sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai looked out, quickly pinned a hairpin on his head, and went out with a smile¡° Happy new year. "


    Far away, Qi Min holds Ye Lingjiao and steps into the yard, followed by Ye Weicai. Ye Tangcai smiled, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Ye Lingjiao''s stomach.


    Ye Lingjiao has been six months. Although she is heavy, she is very stable now, so she is not afraid to go out, as long as the carriage is stable.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly took them to the living room, and huiran and Qingliu hurriedly served tea.


    Without a few words, the servant girl outside suddenly shouted, "Miss Lu is coming!"


    Qi Min was stunned for a moment. Qi Min couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai. Miss Lu? It''s not the one in Xuzhou, is it?


    Ye Lingjiao didn''t know who it was and said with a smile, "what Miss Lu? Are you relatives of the Chu family? "


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "No."


    Xiaoyue said, "that Miss Lu is a big lady. Didn''t the third master catch the bandits outside last time? It seems that I met a tiger up the mountain and was seriously injured. It was Miss Lu who saved the third master''s life. Now I heard that her family was in trouble and went to Beijing to look for relatives without results. I happened to meet Xiaoquan and others, so I brought them back. Our third grandmother immediately arranged accommodation. "


    "Yes!" Huiran smiled faintly. Xiaoyue doesn''t know the inside story, but their answers are more generous and decent.


    Qi Min''s small face wrinkled.


    Ye Lingjiao didn''t know that Lu Qiaoer and Chu yunpan were close to each other. She just smiled faintly: "Oh, that really should be thanked! Since they are in trouble, they must help her. "


    There was a sound of footsteps in the yard, and then a girl in yellow came in.


    Lu Qiaoer received the news that she was going out to play yesterday. She was also looking forward to it.


    Chu yunpan came to see her that day. She insisted on putting on her old clothes and looked simple and clean. But today, she put on the clothes and skirts that ye Tang picked for her. After all, since she lives here, she should wear beautiful and bright clothes. If she still wears her old clothes for travel, although it is simple, it will appear deliberate.


    She was dressed in light yellow tangled flower bunches, with a flowing silver silk horse face skirt. The style was elegant but luxurious. A pair of green seven treasure gold hairpins were held on her head.


    She was already beautiful and quiet, so she seemed to have a little more charming color, but there was a trace of stubbornness and tenacity in her eyebrows.


    Lu Qiaoer came in with Xiaoyue and looked up to see ye Tangcai sitting on a gorgeous unknown couch, surrounded by several noble women.


    The little woman on the left is beautiful, gorgeous and pregnant.


    The girl on the right is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is beautiful and smart. Her eyes are fresh and refined like a spring.


    The girl on the lower left head embroidery pier is the youngest, but she is also 14 or 15 years old. She is beautiful and wears exquisite Bu Yao with eight treasures of twisted silk on her head.


    Lu Qiaoer came in and saw that ye Tangcai was surrounded by several noble women, but she came in alone. Such a scene, it seems that she and they are like people from two worlds, as if they are out of tune.


    Lu Qiaoer was timid and uncomfortable. But she was a calm and safe person, and came forward with a blessing: "I''ve seen your wife."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly, "don''t be polite. Miss Lu is coming. Please sit down! " Then he compared it with his hand.


    Qingliu has moved an embroidered pier and put it next to ye Weicai.


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned, so she walked over and sat next to the edge of the embroidered pier.


    Huiran smiled and said, "Miss Lu, we''ve really neglected these two days. But the doctor told my third grandmother to have a lot of rest. She was lazy and uncomfortable two days ago. That is, I''m in good spirits today. Today I have to go to the suburbs. We have a lot of people. It''s only lively to play together. "


    Lu Qiaoer smiled, "yes, thank you for your invitation."


    Ye Tangcai said, "you''re welcome."


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced it yet!" Huiran said with a smile, and then compared with Ye Lingjiao with her hand, "this is grandma Chen, our third grandma''s sister-in-law. She married Xinke Tanhua. Childe Chen is now working in the Hanlin Academy. Her father-in-law is a servant of the household Department of zhengsanpin. "


    Hearing that ye Lingjiao was the daughter-in-law of a high-ranking official, Lu Qiaoer''s body couldn''t help stretching, and smiled faintly: "Hello, Mrs. Chen Shao."


    Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Lu. You''re a guest of the Chu family, so we''re our own people."


    Huiran compared Qi Min and said, "this is the Lord of Lingyan county. Like Miss Lu, she came from a peasant family, but she has excellent chess skills. She also won the envoy of Beiyan for us together with our third grandmother, and won 100000 military grain for us, so she was canonized as the leader of Lingyan county. "


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned when she heard that Qi Min was born in a peasant household like her. Moreover, Qi Min''s identity had undergone earth shaking changes and became the county leader with her own strength. Lu Qiao was stunned.


    For a moment, she had a feeling of being compared, and she was very uncomfortable. Only smiled faintly: "I''ve seen the county Lord."


    Qi Min hehe: "you''re welcome, Miss Lu. We all have the same background. We should take care of each other and take care of each other. You can call me Qi min later! The people below also call me miss Qi. I''m the head of the county. It sounds strange. "


    "This is the third grandma''s sister, Miss Ye San." Huiran said.


    Lu Qiaoer and ye Wei met.


    Qi Min smiled and said, "speaking of it, I have lived by myself since I was declared the county head. It''s also strange to be lonely. Miss Lu has the same background as me. She must have many common languages. Miss Lu, why don''t you move in with me? " Giggle.


    The little face of Qiuju standing aside was slightly stiff.


    Huiran brightened her eyes and joked with a smile: "look, Miss Qi is so hospitable! If you see anyone who falls in love, you have to stay at home for a few days. But her dumplings are so delicious that others want to stay in her house. But she is also strange. She invites others once, but she doesn''t have a second time. She is really half hearted. Miss Lu, promise quickly and go to her house to eat dumplings. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance next time you want to go. "


    Qi Min smiled: "yes, yes."


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned, holding a painful feeling in her heart. She pursed her lips and said, "thank you for your kindness, Miss Qi, but I... I just lived here. Everyone knows that I am the benefactor of the marquis. Yesterday, my wife was unwell and didn''t meet me... If I left suddenly, I''m afraid others would misunderstand my wife''s treatment of me. Therefore, I''ll go to miss Qi''s house for dumplings after the new year. At that time, please don''t dislike Miss Qi. "


    Huiran''s face is black. Autumn orange was mercilessly relieved and couldn''t help looking at Lu Qiaoer with appreciation.


    Qi Min looked with a playful smile.


    When I went to Xuzhou, Qi Min was also present. She can clearly remember how Xiaoquan and others teased Lu Qiaoer and Chu yunpan''s skin relatives on the way back to Chu yunpan''s backyard.


    So the day Lu Qiaoer is here, he will pick Ye Tang for one day


    Now she offered to let Lu Qiaoer live in her house. Lu Qiaoer didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but she refused. But Qi Min, standing in the position of Ye Tangcai, has a prejudice against Lu Qiaoer, so she doesn''t think Lu Qiaoer is fun.


    Qi Min''s lips were slightly hooked up, his eyes turned, looked at Lu Qiaoer, smiled and said, "by the way, what does Miss Lu do at home?" Pretend you don''t know.


    Lu Qiaoer said faintly, "my father is a doctor. I have studied pharmacology with him since I was a child, so I know a little about medicine."


    "Oh, I see." Qi Min smiled. "Just now huiran said that you were born in a farmer like me, so did your father become a doctor in the village?"


    Lu Qiaoer looked up at Qi Min and felt that Qi Min looked down on her again. She was running on her and lowered her head: "yes."


    Qi Min smiled: "is there any land in your house? After all, you suddenly left home and your land will be abandoned. "


    Lu Qiaoer frowned deeper and only felt a burst of humiliation. Now in front of her was the direct eldest daughter of the once Marquis house, Mrs. Hou men, an extreme minister.


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai, a young grandmother of a high-ranking official, are also miss GUI.


    In front of such people, Pian Qimin said that she didn''t farm. When she mentioned this kind of thing, she seemed to constantly mark each other''s identity and emphasize that she was a small rural girl.


    Lu Qiaoer felt a trace of humiliation, but she had to answer, and said faintly, "there was before. But my father is a doctor. We don''t live on that. "


    "That''s what I said." Qi Min smiled. "At least you have a skill. Like me, your parents are dead. You can only rely on a few acres of thin fields planted by yourself. Finally, I didn''t even have to plant land. I had to set up stalls and sell things everywhere by myself to make a living. "


    Lu Qiaoer looked embarrassed and only smiled. Can we not mention the difficulties of farming and living one by one?


    Ye Tangcai looked back at Qi Min: "Min Min, do you still have land at home now?"


    Qi Min said, "it was sold out after coming out at that time! But I want to go back to the countryside and buy my old land in years. "


    "Oh, can you grow taro?" Ye Tangcai smiled¡° I like to eat taro. You can plant it for me. "


    "It''s not easy." Qi Min smiled.


    Ye Weicai said, "if my sister wants to eat taro, she can let people grow some in Chuang Tzu."


    Qi Min said, "that''s different. Our land is very delicious! I''ll plant it myself for you to eat. "


    Then he planted taro. When he talked about other Zhuang marriages, he also discussed with Lu Qiaoer.


    Lu Qiaoer listened to them say this. She just felt that they seemed to deliberately flaunt their identity and humiliate her. They took her as a village girl to have fun.


    "If we plant rice, we have to plant it in April." Qi Min said, "Miss Lu, you must have a warm climate. I don''t know how many months?"


    Lu Qiaoer said with a faint smile, "I... don''t understand. Because we rely more on treating people, I also study pharmacology, so I don''t know. "


    "Oh, what a pity. I want to buy some land over there." Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Just march over there." A light laugh sounded, but Chu yunpan came in.


    Ye Weicai and ye Lingjiao were surprised and quickly stood up with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai stared at them: "what are you standing for! Sit! "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled: "I''m not afraid of him! I''m an elder. Don''t you have to salute him? I just want to give him my place and let him sit next to sister Tang. "


    Ye Tangcai stared at her more: "what''s good to sit."


    Chu yunpan smiled. He also wanted to sit next to ye Tangcai, but when he saw them, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, sit down!" As he spoke, he dragged an armchair and sat not far away.


    Qi Min said with a smile, "does the Marquis say that the Xuzhou side can be broadcast in March?"


    Chu yunpan nodded, "yes!" Then he explained the climate and the soil. How to prevent fertilization and insect pests in a few months. In addition to transplanting rice, it also talks about how to grow sweet potatoes.


    Lu Qiaoer sat on the side and was confused. As a marquis, a powerful minister with an extreme position, why do you understand this? And why do you say that?


    But she couldn''t think about it. She wanted to cut in and join the topic. But just now she said she didn''t understand, so she couldn''t talk. She just sat quietly aside. For a moment, I just felt very embarrassed.


    Because they are all talking about Zhuang''s marriage, and people like Chu yunpan are right. However, she, who was born in Zhuang''s marriage family, can''t get in a word and seems particularly ignorant.


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was green and white. After a long time, the topic ended.


    Qi Min giggled: "Lord Hou is really powerful. He really deserves to be the number one scholar! Everything! "


    Ye Lingjiao snorted: "although he is the number one scholar, this village is not as good as that fool in marrying and insect pests. The emperor used to praise him! " It''s Chen Zhiheng.


    Chen Zhiheng knows these crops and water conservancy best, and even Chu yunpan can''t compare.


    It turned out that everyone was proud to know the crops married by Zhuang, and the emperor praised them. Lu Qiaoer sat on the side, holding a cloud cotton embroidered lotus veil in her hand, with a smile on her face, but she felt waves of embarrassment and embarrassment in her heart.


    "Oh, suddenly remembered." Chu yunpan laughed, "your fool calls you!"


    Ye Lingjiao''s small face stiffened and stared at him again: "you just said!"


    "I forgot." After sitting down, he forgot. Chu yunpan said, "it''s getting late. It''s ready outside. Let''s go."


    "OK." Qi Min agrees with a smile and pulls Ye Wei to pick it. They hold Ye Lingjiao left and right and go out with a smile.


    Chu yunpan went to ye Tangcai and helped her up: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, got up with his strength, and turned back to Lu Qiaoer and said, "Miss Lu, please."


    Lu Qiaoer came back, "OK."


    Several people went out of Yuntang house together and walked slowly to the hanging flower gate.


    There, four magnificent carriages had stopped long ago. Ye Lingjiao came over and got on the bus one by one.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min take another two servant girls. Ye Weicai and Lu Qiaoer take two servant girls together.

 Chapter 455

    Chu yunpan pulled ye Tangcai to get on one of the cars.


    But ye Tangcai looked at Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min, "I want to sit with Min Min and my sister-in-law."


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "isn''t it good to sit with my husband? I can hold sister Tang to prevent her from being bumped. "


    Ye Tangcai has gone to Ye Lingjiao''s car: "I haven''t seen them for a long time. It''s rare to go out together. My sister-in-law has been six months. We can''t go outing together for the next four months. When she gets away, it''s my turn. So people want to be with their sister-in-law. "


    Chu yunpan felt that she didn''t pay much attention to herself, or was it like this before? Was she too sensitive? Chu yunpan hugged her and tried to coax her.


    But ye Tangcai lowered his head and looked listless.


    Chu yunpan was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to say she had to nod: "OK. Let''s sit with my sister-in-law. But come back the day after tomorrow and sit with my husband, okay?


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him and nodded, "OK."


    Chu Yun kissed her forehead, gently held her waist and walked to Ye Lingjiao''s car.


    Qi Min and ye Lingjiao chatted there after they got on the bus.


    Ye Lingjiao whispered, "I see you''re not very friendly to Miss Lu."


    Qi Min sneered, "why do you say that?"


    "Because of her family background, she seems to care. You always mention it there. " Ye Lingjiao said.


    Qi Min said, "what about the family background of farmers? What does she care about? Am I not a farmer, too? So what? I don''t mind at all! If I look up to myself and I don''t dislike myself, what am I afraid of being said? Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, what are we inferior to others? It''s not fun to look at people who care about their origins. "


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned.


    Think of Qi Min, even if he didn''t become the county leader, he still went his own way.


    You have to meet Qi Min for the first time. At that time, Qi Min fought chess with Liao jueyao. She introduced herself as a little peasant girl. She has never covered it up. She has always been generous since she came here. Instead of being the county leader now, she said she didn''t care about this kind of hindsight. Therefore, Qi Min is really qualified to say such words.


    At this time, the curtain of the car was lifted, and ye Tangcai climbed up.


    Ye Lingjiao was surprised: "sister Tang?" Quickly reached out and pulled her.


    "Uh huh, sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai climbed up and sat next to Qi min.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min were surprised when they looked at ye Tangcai. Ye Lingjiao said, "sister Tang, how did you come here? Aren''t you with your husband? "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her and said, "you''re not sitting with your husband!"


    Ye Lingjiao spat at her and said with a smile, "he''s at home all day. It''s enough for us to watch every day. It''s you and your husband! First, he went out to fight in the city, and then he went out to catch the bandits. He spent most of the year outside. Now it''s rare to come back and don''t stay for many days. Shouldn''t your little husband and wife seize the time to get along well? "


    Ye Tangcai only held Qi Min''s arm and put his small head in her neck nest.


    Ye Lingjiao continued, "like my fool, he is so capable. It''s enough to toss around at home. But your family, Wen Neng can secure the country and Wu can set the country. Such people can''t stay in the capital! Maybe they will be sent to Yingcheng after the new year. That''s a permanent thing. And now you are pregnant again. If he really wants to go to Yingcheng, you can''t be with him. When he got there... He was a man, powerful, famous and advantageous, and he looked like this. It''s far from here... Who knows who you''ll meet. "


    Hearing this, ye Tangcai''s body couldn''t help stretching straight. Why is everyone saying this.


    Ape smiled and said, "grandma, it''s useless for you to say this now, even if they stick together again now. I don''t know where to send them after the new year. Others said that the Marquis was born to be talented and was overqualified to stay in the capital. Everyone said that the Marquis of Zhenxi should keep close to the gate of Daqi. Anyway, she has to go far away. Grandma Chu can''t always accompany him, so she should arrange someone to take care of him as soon as possible. If she has nothing to do, she should mention more about her third grandmother at home. He can''t mess around outside and bring some dishonest people back. "


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned. She was also disgusted with men''s three wives and four concubines, but she had no choice but to nod: "ape is right! Be sure to find a loyal one to help you keep an eye on him. Don''t let those coquettes hook you up. "


    Ye Tangcai held it tightly with his hand on his knee.


    Qi Min looked at ye Tangcai with worry: "you need to find a loyal and reliable one."


    Ye Tangcai''s small head drooped slightly. She didn''t want to find one, but she couldn''t say a word in the face of Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min''s natural expression.


    The carriage had started slowly and soon went out of the gate of the West Hou house of the town.


    During the Spring Festival, the capital was full of joy.


    The street was bustling with people, including hawkers, children on their shoulders and holding their daughter-in-law''s hand. A family of three people walked happily in the street. In every teahouse, storytellers are surrounded by layers, talking about the new year''s comedy.


    The whole capital is a prosperous scene.


    At this time, the door of Hou''s house was wide open, and two rows of horses came out majestically, followed by four gorgeous carriages with Zhu lunhuagai, shaking out.


    The people around looked at it.


    The motorcade entered the crowd, walked for about two quarters of an hour, and finally went out of the city gate to the suburbs.


    It''s winter now. There is snow everywhere. The trees in the distance have lost all their leaves, and the bare branches have been bent by the thick snow.


    Ye Tangcai opened the curtain of the car and looked outside. He saw a cold snow-white outside.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she went to Quanshan last time. It was a beautiful autumn scene with red maple leaves everywhere. She was in a good mood at that time.


    But now there is only a vast expanse of white desolation, which makes people feel cold.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally came to Chuang Tzu of Chu yunpan.


    As soon as I approached, I smelled the fragrance of plum blossoms from afar, which made people relaxed and happy all at once, and the whole team was laughing and laughing.


    Ye Tang picked up the driving curtain and looked out. He saw a big Chuang Tzu sitting in front of him.


    The high walls outside are painted white. Over the high walls, you can see the protruding eaves, black tiles and towering pavilions. It can be seen how exquisite and prosperous the layout inside is.


    The vermilion gate opened, the motorcade entered slowly, and finally stopped at the flower gate.


    The servant girls sitting in the last carriage had jumped down and put a small bench under Ye Tang''s carriage.


    Chu yunpan hurriedly came over and wanted to help ye Tangcai get off the bus, but ye Tangcai stared at him: "what did my mother say? Don''t be sticky in front of outsiders."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He could only watch ye Tangcai step on the small bench, and then help huiran''s men out of the car.


    "Ling''er, Hei hei." A laugh rang out, but Chen Zhiheng came over.


    Chen Zhiheng stretched out his hand, directly held Ye Lingjiao down and put it firmly on the ground.


    Ye Lingjiao glanced at him coyly. The husband and wife held hands and walked into the house step by step. I don''t know how close I am when I walk and whisper.


    Seeing the intimacy of other couples, Chu yunpan felt flustered. I think ye Tangcai is getting colder and colder to him.


    Thinking of Chu yunpan, he hurried to catch up with ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai holds huiran''s hand through the courtyard. Chu Yun climbs over and pulls ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Huiran was surprised. He quickly let go of Ye Tangcai and bowed down to slow down his steps.


    Chu yunpan pulled ye Tangcai: "Tanger, let''s go back to the house to eat and have a rest."


    Ye Tangcai said, "well, sister-in-law, Minmin and sister Wei are all hungry. Since we''re here, let''s have a noisy meal together."


    But Chu yunpan wanted to be alone with ye Tangcai.


    If at ordinary times, he would not have to stick with her all the time and wanted to give her freedom.


    But now, Chu yunpan deeply felt ye Tangcai''s estrangement from him, and wanted to be close to her to determine her heart.


    "No, I''ll have it alone with you." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai frowned. She was about to refuse Chu yunpan. Chu qupan suddenly picked up her small face and kissed her lips.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised and wanted to push him away, but the more he pushed him, the harder he tried.


    Ye Tangcai earned two times, but he didn''t earn any more. He could only fall softly in his arms.


    Chu yunpan saw that she was obedient, so he let her go and took her into the house.


    Ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao and others have entered the door, but the people who clean up behind are still at the flower pendant door.


    Lu Qiaoer''s steps were also slow. She picked up a car with Ye Wei, but after ye Wei jumped out of the car, she immediately ran to chase Qi min. Lu Qiaoer was stunned, but she didn''t follow her steps.


    "Miss Lu!" A brisk cry of surprise sounded.


    Lu Qiaoer turned around and saw Xiaoquan come over with a smile.


    Lu Qiaoer quickly smiled, "little brother Quan."


    Xiaoquan smiled: "it''s good. We can play together. Well, by the way, why aren''t you with grandma three? "


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was slightly stiff, and her head hung down: "I don''t seem to get along with my third grandmother. After all, I''ve just come here. I don''t know them very well, and I don''t have any common language. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoquan gave a cruel Pooh. There is no common language. It is obvious that ye Tangcai wants to isolate Miss Lu!


    Xiaoquan''s aversion to ye Tangcai became more and more disgusting. He smiled: "don''t worry, Miss Lu, we''ll all help you!"


    "This......" Lu Qiaoer was stunned. "Brother Xiaoquan, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Quan only smiled without saying, "anyway, we all think you shouldn''t be treated like this. Don''t worry, we''re all on your side. "


    With that, Xiaoquan ran away.


    Lu Qiaoer listened to this, his eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t say a word, and only walked forward slowly.


    When they entered the courtyard, the Chuang tou had already run out to meet them.


    Zhuang tou received the news that the master was going to visit here yesterday, so he registered the list of people who came here early and arranged the room early.


    When the people came in, the villa head arranged the people to the room in an orderly manner.


    Everyone put down their belongings, and Zhuangtou organized to take them to a plum garden behind Zhuangzi.


    This plum garden is not planted artificially, but a plum blossom forest grown by itself. Because it grows freely, without artificial weeks, it has a bit of wild interest and unique charm.


    More than ten years ago, he was favored by the palace, so a Zhuangzi was built here, which surrounded the plum blossom forest.


    However, if this plum blossom forest is enclosed and raised manually, its original unique charm will be lost. Therefore, even if the Merlin was surrounded, the people above ordered that it should not be repaired manually, but only let it grow freely.


    Therefore, although this plum blossom forest was included in Zhuangzi, it was still interesting. Although there is no special person from the Marquis government to take care of it, it is prosperous, but it is somewhat cold and proud.


    When the people walked into this Merlin, they were all amazed, that is, the small congruents, the big and coarse children, and they were all amazed.


    Zhuang tou said with a smile, "the scenery here is the best. Let''s eat here!"


    "Good, good!" Yu Yang and Yu Han were also very happy and shouted.


    Yu Yang said, "today, let''s have a drink of plum blossom wine!"


    "This..." Chuang tou''s face was stiff. "Because the masters were coming temporarily, they... Didn''t prepare plum blossom wine."


    "Don''t bother." Xiaoquan smiled and said, "just two pots of white fire. When the plum blossoms fall, they will become plum wine."


    Zhuang tou smiled and said, "that''s OK." So they sent someone to bring the wine.


    By the way, the servant girl in Chuang Tzu had to set up a table in an open space in the plum forest.


    This case is like a banquet in the palace.


    There is a nanmu long table on the top and a table on both sides of the bottom. In the middle, there is a large oven with all kinds of barbecues. The Chuang tou will barbecue for everyone in a short time.


    The villa head beckoned everyone to take their seats one by one.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min are arranged in the lower right head, and Lu Qiaoer and ye Weicai are arranged in the lower left head. Below are a group of big men, such as Xiaoquan and Pinghai, who are sitting on the case and laughing happily.


    "We have never tried such an elegant sitting method. I heard that the banquet in the palace is also sitting like this." Pinghai will be with Xiaoquan.


    "It seems so." Xiao Quan nodded¡° There''s a singer dancing in the middle! But we only have Chuangtou to perform barbecue! ha-ha! By the way, why hasn''t the third master come yet? "


    As he spoke, his eyes rolled around. He had already found that not only the third master but also the third grandmother were not there.


    Today he will do something important. No, not today, but now! Important things to do immediately! So pay special attention to ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    But since entering the door, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have disappeared.


    Chuang tou followed them all the way to greet them. Xiao Quan was embarrassed to ask for a moment. He didn''t have to make it as if he was in charge of the master. When everyone was seated now, there was just a lack of husband and wife, so Xiaoquan asked.


    "Hehe, I''ll have a look." Zhuang tou said and went out of the plum garden.


    Back to the garden on the other side of the main room, I saw two servant girls standing in the courtyard. One was tall, beautiful, with a small pointed chin. A small round face, dignified and easy-going.


    The Chuang tou recognized at a glance that this was the servant girl around ye Tangcai, so he came forward and said with a smile: "two girls, I don''t know where the third master and the third grandmother are?"


    Qiuju''s small face was livid and slightly taut. He said with a smile: "ah... In the room..."


    "Dressing!" Huiran looked back and said with a smile, "it''ll be ready soon."


    Zhuang tou was stunned and immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll ask Mei Yuan to wait a minute."


    Zhuang tou turned and left.


    Qiuju smiled: "now... When I come to Zhuangzi, I don''t know what my third grandmother and third master are doing in the house." In my heart, I was so excited that I came all the way to Chuang Tzu. Shouldn''t I go outside to play?


    There are a lot of people waiting for them outside!


    That''s good. As soon as I came here, I hid in my room. I don''t know what I''m doing! Ye Tangcai is pregnant.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable in Qiuju''s heart, but it''s hard to say.


    Huiran also felt that it was inappropriate. He was so anxious that his face was a little white.


    Now ye Tangcai is pregnant and doesn''t take a concubine for the third master. The people who are jealous of the third grandmother have ridiculed ye Tangcai for being small and intolerant. They say ye Tangcai is cheap. When she is pregnant, she still rubs the man.


    After thinking about it, huiran went to the porch and knocked on the door: "third grandma?"


    Now ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan are on the table. There are dim sum boxes full of dim sum.


    Ye Tangcai glanced: "huiran is shouting outside."


    "Eat this." Chu yunpan looked slightly tight, but he picked up a red plum blossom cake and fed it to her lips.


    Ye Tangcai knew he was angry, but when he remembered what ye Lingjiao and ape said in the car, he was still urged by huiran outside, and his heart was cold.


    In this world, no one will agree with her, even the person closest to her.


    Ye Tangcai reached out, picked up the cake held by Chu yunpan, took a bite in his mouth, then stood up, went out and opened the door.


    Chu yunpan was stunned and frowned deeply. His voice was also a little cold: "Tang ER!"


    Ye Tangcai has gone out.


    Chu yunpan stood up and watched her step by step down the steps against the light. Her figure was as beautiful as ever.


    Then she turned back, and her bright little face seemed to have a sense of determination and grief: "Third Master, I''m so tired these days. I wanted to endure it until the big event is settled... But I''m really uncomfortable. When I get home, I want to tell you something. Please promise, so... We can at least be fine. "

 Chapter 456

    Ye Tang picked down the steps and huiran and Qiuju hurriedly welcomed them up.


    Autumn orange frowned gently: "what''s grandma three doing in there? The head of the villa called people and said he would eat in the plum blossom forest behind him! " Seeing ye Tang''s clothes intact and no sign of moving, he was relieved.


    Huiran glanced at Qiuju and said with a smile, "where''s the third master?"


    Then he felt a burst of cold air, but he saw Chu yunpan standing on the steps at some time. He looked cold and clear, his face was slightly tight, and there seemed to be frost between his eyebrows.


    Huiran was surprised and saw that there was something wrong with Ye Tang''s look. When he was nervous, he knew that the husband and wife seemed to have quarreled.


    "This......" Qiuju saw this, but his heart was happy.


    Third master quarreled with third grandma?


    Is it because of Miss Lu?


    Autumn orange burst of joy. In the past, the relationship between husband and wife was so close that she couldn''t even insert a needle, so she was anxious and hesitant. Now it''s like seeing light?


    "Let''s go." Ye Tangcai said faintly, "don''t you mean to go to the plum blossom forest behind?"


    With that, huiran and Qiuju hurriedly followed her.


    Chu yunpan on the steps was stunned, and the cold wind blew his Black Mink cloak.


    During this time, she became more and more indifferent to him, and now she said such inexplicable words again. Chu yunpan admitted that he had not done anything to miss during this period of time.


    He was also angry, but looked at her farther and farther back until she disappeared around the corner.


    His heart suddenly seemed to be gripped, and then it became empty. He had a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. I walked down the steps and followed the direction she left.


    Ye Tangcai followed huiran to the backyard and looked up. In front of him, a plum forest was lush, white and elegant, red powder like Xia, with a very beautiful posture. He kept spreading forward, like clouds like the sea.


    Not far ahead, bursts of laughter rang out.


    Ye Lingjiao, Xiao Quan and others were laughing or dancing swords under the plum tree.


    It was supposed to be ready for dinner, but ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan didn''t come. Xiaoquan Heping sea and other guards were originally active people. They jumped up one by one where they could sit. Some said that they picked plum blossoms and took them back to Beijing to brew plum blossom wine.


    Some people dance their swords in the plum grove, with plum petals flying, which is a kind of elegance.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min are under a plum tree, cleaning up the snow on the plum petals.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, ye Lingjiao brightened her eyes, quickly put the white porcelain bottle in her hand into ape''s hand, smiled and came forward to pull her: "sister Tang, what were you doing in the house with your nephew and son-in-law?" The tone was a little funny.


    This is a joke. The husband and wife are sticky.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened, and the autumn orange behind frowned. "Third grandma is watching and quarreling with third master."


    Ye Lingjiao said in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Tangcai looked back at Qiuju and said, "when do we quarrel?" With that, he pulled Ye Lingjiao: "we''re still hungry. Sit down quickly and you''ll be able to eat in a minute."


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao was stunned. Seeing that she didn''t want to mention more, she had to hold her stomach and ye Tangcai to the open space with tables and tables.


    Qiuju sees ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao ignore themselves, and the whole person is bad.


    "Sister Qiuju, did grandma three quarrel with Grandpa three?" A giggle sounded.


    Qiuju looked back and saw Xiaoquan standing under the plum blossom tree not far away, watching her pass by.


    Qiuju was stunned and smiled helplessly: "yes, I don''t know what happened to them."


    Xiaoquan listened and Pooh. What''s going on? The third master must be dissatisfied with the third grandmother.


    At this time, Chu yunpan came in from the entrance and saw a lot of leisure around him. He couldn''t help looking for the figure of Ye Tangcai.


    When the guards around saw him, they greeted him with a smile: "third master."


    "Hou ye, here you are." Not far away, a beautiful voice.


    But Lu Qiaoer saw two plum blossoms in her hand. She was simple and elegant, and her temperament matched the plum blossom in particular.


    The two plum blossoms in her hand did not bloom very well. Two or three branches, half open and half closed, with white petals and pink tops, reflected her like a Plum Blossom Fairy.


    Lu Qiaoer came forward and said faintly, "the third grandma has sat over there." Then he looked back at the open space and motioned to go that way.


    I didn''t want to. A burst of laughter sounded behind me. Two people were chasing. When they ran here, they accidentally bumped behind Lu Qiaoer.


    Lu Qiaoer stumbled and rushed to Chu yunpan for a few steps, but she stubbornly stopped and looked up at Chu yunpan in panic: "Hou ye... I''m sorry."


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and said coldly, "Miss Lu, you''re welcome."


    As soon as the footsteps turned, they were about to go in the direction of Yetang mining.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance, but Yu Han ran in and said something in Chu yunpan''s ear. Chu yunpan was surprised and quickly walked to the open space where the table was set: "let''s have a banquet first, and I''ll come back later."


    Then he looked at ye Tangcai and turned away with Yu Han and Yu Yang.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him and bowed his head.


    Ye Lingjiao and others have sat down. Xiao Quan and Heping Hai are laughing. When they hear that Chu yunpan has something to leave, they all stand up straight.


    Ye Tangcai sat on it and coughed, "open a banquet first."


    The people playing around quickly agreed, and then walked back to their seats one by one.


    The villa head and his wife also came. First, let the servant girl serve snacks, various meat dishes and drinks. Zhuangtou and his wife sat down in the middle of the open space and began to barbecue.


    For a moment, the aroma of plum blossom, wine and barbecue was full of, especially attractive.


    Ye Tangcai sat alone at the top, with all kinds of snacks on the table. She can''t drink now. She can only drink some green tea and white water.


    "Speaking of, the plum blossoms in this villa are the best in the whole capital." Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "it used to be a royal garden. No one can occupy it. Some people who really like it have begged the emperor for a long time to open a villa and ask people to pick some flowers back. Now it''s yours. Let me come often when I''m free so that I can show off. "


    Then he giggled.


    She knew that ye Tangcai had a quarrel with Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan seemed to have something to leave just now. Ye Tangcai must be unhappy, so she teased ye Tangcai to talk so as to make her happy.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded absently.


    Xiaoquan just didn''t know how to start. Hearing Ye Lingjiao''s words, he smiled: "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that Princess Dongyue loves plum blossoms best. In those years, the emperor asked the emperor for a long time and said that he couldn''t even ask for this Chuang Tzu, but finally gave it to the third master."


    The guards and servant girls present laughed and looked proud. It''s lucky to follow such a master.


    "Come on, let''s wish the third master and the third grandmother a happy new year and make a fortune." Xiaoquan took the wine and raised his glass with a smile.


    Ye Tang picked up his red lips and raised his green tea. "I also wish you success and success."


    "Good, good!" The people below cheered and choked the wine.


    "Finally, let''s toast Miss Lu." Xiaoquan smiled again and filled himself with happiness.


    Lu Qiaoer was sitting on the left, not far from Xiaoquan. Listening to this, she was stunned. She quickly poured herself a cup, but she was shy and said, "today we are eating the wine of the third master and the third grandmother. Why should we respect me?"


    "Why disrespect you?" Xiao Quan gave a shout, clapped the table and said with a smile, "if Miss Lu hadn''t helped us at that time, we wouldn''t have had the life to drink and enjoy flowers here! You saved our lives! "


    Those twenty people who had been to dongniu mountain together and were sitting there were stunned. They couldn''t help thinking of the dangerous days in dongniu mountain not long ago. Looking at Lu Qiaoer, they also showed gratitude: "I really want to respect Miss Lu!"


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was red and her voice was thin: "you... Praised me. I haven''t done anything big."


    "Where, where! You are our Savior and the third master''s savior. " Xiao Quan smiled and wanted to raise his glass.


    "Everybody... Stop it. OK, I''ll drink it." Lu Qiaoer really rubbed it, so he had to stuffy the wine in his hand.


    The rough men below cheered.


    Ye Tangcai looked down and smiled. His eyes swept Xiaoquan. His eyes were cold.


    Ye Lingjiao frowned deeply. She has no prejudice against Lu Qiaoer.


    Chu Chu learns that Lu Qiaoer is Chu yunpan''s life-saving benefactor. Ye Lingjiao feels that Lu Qiaoer can cure and is brave. She really admires her. And she also saved Chu yunpan''s life, which is equivalent to saving ye Tangcai''s life. Ye Lingjiao is still very grateful to Lu Qiaoer.


    Later, Qi Min tried her best to run on Lu Qiaoer in yuntangju. Ye Lingjiao also felt that Qi Min was too mean.


    Now listening to Xiaoquan and others trying to coax Lu Qiaoer, ye Lingjiao couldn''t help but answer for a moment, and felt that Lu Qiaoer Xuan bin robbed the Lord.


    "Hahaha, how about a cup!" Xiaoquan still fills himself with.


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was stiff and said with a smile, "I can''t drink anymore."


    Xiaoquan said, "you are a delicate girl. How can we ask you to drink again? Just let us respect you." Then he drank the wine in his hand.


    The guard below laughed and drank because of him.


    Lu Qiaoer said anxiously, "too much wine hurts your body. You don''t have to respect it. Eat."


    Xiaoquan said, "we just want to respect you! Otherwise none of us will want to sit here drinking and eating meat. "


    "Brother Xiaoquan, you''re serious. I''m just on my way. It''s nothing to mention." Lu Qiaoer hung her head shyly.


    "What does it mean to raise a hand?" Xiaoquan smiled and snorted, "at that time, the bandits fled up the mountain, and the magistrate Ma behind had prepared a poison calculation plan for us. We asked the girl for directions. If she didn''t want to do much, she just told us the terrain. However, the girl not only said that there were snakes on the mountain, but also carefully told her secret recipe for guiding and driving snakes. Lost our livelihood for us. You can only leave your hometown. If you weren''t so careful and didn''t sacrifice your livelihood, magistrate Ma had calculated that we would all die on the mountain! No life here! "


    Xiaoquan said it with both voice and emotion. Those who have been to dongniu mountain below are touched by waves.


    Now I remember that at that time, I avoided a disaster because I had an antidote to drive snakes, but the Yamen around me was bitten by a poisonous snake, and finally spit black blood and died. If they didn''t have Lu Qiaoer''s antidote, they might be like those yamen guards.


    Originally, I didn''t think Lu Qiaoer was as kind as a mountain. When Xiaoquan said this, I couldn''t help feeling a little more grateful.


    "You are careful and selfless. This is one of them." Xiaoquan was bored with another glass of wine and continued: "because of the girl''s notification, the third master suddenly saw through the plot of magistrate Ma, so he thought of a comprehensive plan. Let''s pretend to be bitten to death by a snake and hide all of us. In the evening, magistrate Ma and others go up the mountain to search and confirm that the third master is dead, and then meet the bandits, and we''ll catch everyone else. "


    "But people are not as good as heaven. At this time, a fierce tiger suddenly ran out and hurt the third master. Those poisonous snakes were not afraid of the snake repellent when they smelled the blood, so the third master was poisoned. At this time, if you don''t detoxify within two quarters of an hour, your life will be gone. But at this time, Miss Lu appeared, not afraid of bandits and tigers, and saved the third master. Brave and strong, this is the second. "


    "Yes, yes." Ping Hai took a sip of wine and laughed¡° Miss Lu is really brave to save people! "


    "Right, right!" Qi Min laughed and said coldly, "our women are no worse than your men. They are so brave. Our sister Tang was also worried about the third master, and bravely went to Xuzhou to find the third master. "


    She really can''t see that everyone is holding Lu Qiaoer, and ye Tangcai has done a lot for Chu yunpan.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Lingjiao was surprised.


    "Alas!" Qi Min sighed and stared at ye Tangcai. "The girl learned archery at home, but she shot a carrier pigeon. It mentioned dongniu mountain. She didn''t know how to guess. She guessed that the third master was in danger, so she rushed to Xuzhou regardless of her weakness."


    "Ah?" Ye Lingjiao''s eyes were black, "pregnant and running everywhere!"


    Qi Min hehe, at that time, ye Tangcai didn''t know she was pregnant. She deliberately said this to highlight how difficult ye Tangcai was.


    Qi Min said with a smile, "the girl ran everywhere. When she saw the Chu family army moving around at night, she knew that the third master was in danger on the mountain. She quietly dived into the Yamen of magistrate Ma''s mansion and heard that magistrate Ma was going to kill the third master! Do you know what magistrate Ma said at that time? At that time, magistrate Ma said that the third master on the mountain was fake. When he saw Ge shawulun, he would not kill him. Sister Tang was afraid that the third master would be killed, so she showed her identity and lied that she had sent a letter back to Beijing. Zhiji asked master Lv to turn against him and tied magistrate ma. All the Yamen guards have become her people! Find the third master together. Tut Tut, sister Tang is smart! "


    The guards around were surprised.


    Xiaoquan''s face was black, hehe sneered: "yes, yes, grandma three is coming too! But third grandma can actually have a good rest at home. Because the third master has already arranged it. Master Lu didn''t turn against him. He went up the mountain with magistrate Ma and joined the bandits. We can surround them immediately. Therefore, the third grandmother is delicate and pregnant. It''s time to have a good rest at home. This is the best help to the third master. "


    Those involved were surprised and couldn''t help nodding.


    Indeed, it was already arranged at that time. Whether master LV defected or not would have no impact on the overall situation. Lu Qiaoer was different. If Miss Lu didn''t show up at that time and didn''t tell them about luring and driving snakes, they would have gone up the mountain and been calculated to die.


    Or, if Miss Lu doesn''t risk going up the mountain to save the third master, the third master will die. Even if ye Tangcai calculates master LV and magistrate Ma, the dragons will be defeated without a head.


    "But... Third grandma is too concerned about Third Master, so she is rash." Xiaoquan hehe.


    Xiaoquan had two mouthfuls of liquor and so many brothers were there to support him. In addition, Chu yunpan quarreled with ye Tangcai. He only felt that Chu yunpan was dissatisfied with ye Tangcai for a long time. He became more and more courageous and had to shake out his words.


    "But the third grandmother is still very brave..." Xiao Quan cracked his mouth, showed his white teeth and smiled, "stepping on the snow and braved the rain to find the third master. But at that time, the third master was healing. Miss Lu changed the dressing for the Third Master in order to protect his life. The third grandmother came to see him and ran away crying. Where would the third master make his daughter-in-law cry? Regardless of his serious injury, he chased him out and finally coaxed him. But because it moved, the wound was torn, and the snake venom that had only been suppressed attacked again and fainted. Miss Lu finally cured it. It fell short of success. " Then his right hand hammered his left palm.


    Chu yunpan''s guards were all surprised. They didn''t know the details. They only knew that Lu Qiaoer saved Chu yunpan and had skin relatives. They ran with ye Tangcai to find Chu yunpan.


    It never occurred to me that there was such a thing in the middle.


    Thinking, everyone looked at ye Tangcai strangely, with a trace of anger in their eyes.


    Third grandma is too ignorant of herself. She is useless at all. She just came to see third master and caused trouble.


    Miss Lu was bent on saving the third master. When the third grandmother came, she still ate this kind of dry vinegar.


    If a competent and virtuous woman saw her man injured and someone saved her husband, she would have run in and kowtow to thank her. But the third grandmother ran away jealous and coaxed the injured third master, resulting in secondary injury.


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai are also confused. Their faces are blue and they look at ye Tangcai with worry.


    Indeed, according to Xiaoquan''s words, ye Tangcai is not good enough.


    Ye Tangcai remembered the situation at that time and Chu yunpan was injured and held by Lu Qiaoer. I was stunned to see such a situation. I fell down the hillside and couldn''t accept it... Finally, Chu yunpan was injured twice.


    Thinking about it, ye Tangcai trembled slightly.


    "So we have to thank Miss Lu, Hei hei." Xiaoquan poured another glass of wine and took a sip, "Miss Lu has lost her livelihood because of us... It''s said that even her fiance who was engaged to save people, hugged and took off her coat, doesn''t want her, and quits her marriage... Alas, it''s pathetic. It''s ruined all my life! "


    Lu Qiaoer was stunned. She didn''t have any fiance. Where did she say that she wouldn''t quit her marriage. But Xiaoquan said so, but she only pursed her lips, pretended not to hear, and lowered her head and gently took a bite of the cake.


    Ye Lingjiao and ye Weicai turned blue and white. Hugging and taking off your coat? This is the kiss of skin!


    Thinking, ye Lingjiao couldn''t help looking at Qi min. no wonder Qi Min was so mean and targeted at Lu Qiaoer, because Lu Qiaoer was really a threat to ye Tangcai!


    He helped Chu yunpan a lot, saved the Chu family army, saved Chu yunpan, and had skin relatives.


    Such a girl is still unmarried, and she is only a peasant woman of low birth. As a man, she will be responsible for her. After all, she came from a low background and was not a principal! It''s easy to take a concubine.


    Autumn orange looked at the scene, bursts of joy. Now this is... Helping Miss Lu!


    But obviously, the third grandma doesn''t like Miss Lu. If the third grandma accepts Miss Lu, she can be the third grandma''s right hand.


    Qiuju couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai. She saw ye Tangcai sitting there, her bright little face cold and heavy. Qiuju was anxious, so she pressed down her joy and looked at ye Tangcai with a worried face: "third grandma..."


    "Sister Tang......" Ye Lingjiao also looked at ye Tangcai with worry.


    Looking at the current situation, Lu Qiaoer actually planned to get started, and Xiaoquan and others also felt that Lu Qiaoer should get started. As for Chu yunpan


    Ye Lingjiao doesn''t know what Chu yunpan thinks, but... Maybe he also wants Lu Qiaoer to get started?


    After all, it was his life-saving benefactor and had a close relationship with the skin. If Lu Qiaoer was willing, it was just a matter of hand to accept her. It can also protect her innocence, repay her kindness, and be accompanied by many beauties. Who doesn''t want to kill three birds with one stone.


    But ye Tangcai didn''t say a word.


    Chu yunpan''s character is more introverted, so he is actually waiting for ye Tangcai to take the initiative to help him.


    But ye Tangcai pretended not to see and turned a blind eye.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the small whole below, and Lu Qiaoer, who was still hanging his head and biting snacks, was cold in his eyes.


    She always wanted to bear it.


    Wait until Liang Wang''s affair is over, and then tell him clearly.


    Because she knew how busy he was during this time, Liang Wang lost contact, and he was already in a mess.


    She did not give him a concubine, was not virtuous, did not make a good wife, and did not take care of his back house. It was dereliction of duty and her fault.


    It would be a big mistake if she kept making peace with him and blocked him again, so that he could not concentrate on his work or even be in danger.


    But right now

 Chapter 457

    Ye Tangcai looked at Xiaoquan jumping there and smiled coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Xiaoquan was stunned, then looked puzzled and confused: "what did you say, third grandma? Is there anything I want to do? "


    "You......" Qi Min''s face was livid. "How dare you disrespect your mistress?"


    Xiao Quan smiled and said like a joke, "sister, I don''t know what you said. First, I have no disrespect. I just said to thank Miss Lu. Did you say anything? Second, I''m a subordinate and I don''t sell myself. "


    They are Chu yunpan''s subordinates, good people and ordinary people, not sold slaves. And Pinghai is the external escort, all good people.


    Qi Min was so angry that he came forward and strangled him. But Xiaoquan''s words just now are all statements of facts, and he can''t pick out any mistakes in praising Lu Qiaoer''s kindness to Chu yunpan. But every sentence carries a gun with a stick, which makes people diaphragmatic.


    The more boastful it is, the more it seems that ye Tang is stingy and intolerable.


    But Qi Min and ye Lingjiao feel helpless. It''s all because ye Tangcai is wrong!


    If ye Tang is generous and tolerant and takes the initiative to accept Lu Qiaoer first, Lu Qiaoer Xiao wants more things, it is Lu Qiaoer''s fault. But now, ye Tangcai is really intolerable.


    If ye Tangcai doesn''t deserve it, Xiao Quan''s words can''t stab ye Tangcai.


    "Hehe, all right. Since the third grandma doesn''t like to say thank you to Miss Lu and mention Miss Lu''s kindness, let''s not say it." Then he took another sip of wine and sat down.


    "This... Eat quickly!" Lu Qiaoer said shyly, "Grandpa Chuang tou, do you know if the meat is roasted?"


    Chuang tou was an old man of nearly sixty. He let out a sigh when he heard this.


    He was roasting donkey meat with Lady Chuang tou, but the atmosphere was a little tense because of Xiao Quan''s words.


    Chuang tou also wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he put the roasted oven meat on the plate and said with a smile: "everyone, the donkey meat is ready! There''s venison in the back! Let''s eat first. "


    Lady Chuang tou quickly brought out the meat and distributed it one by one to the tables of these people below.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min have dark faces, but now ye Tangcai is unjustified and dare not say anything. The Chuangtou couple were relieved and just wanted to eat a few mouthfuls and leave with a good excuse.


    I didn''t want to, but Xiaoquan drank a toast to Pinghai nearby. Hei hei said with a smile: "brother Pinghai, did you go home to beat your mother-in-law last time?"


    The old men around laughed: "hahaha, how did brother Pinghai beat his mother-in-law?"


    Xiaoquan hehe said twice: "brother Pinghai has more monthly money since he followed the third master. He went to Heilin village to buy a little girl as a small one. His mother-in-law screamed, so he said he would fight."


    Ping Hai wiped his face and said with a stiff smile, "my mother-in-law is not such a stingy person. I made money ahead, so she gave me the little girl in front of me. I bought someone. She thought I had to spend money to raise more people. "


    Xiaoquan laughed: "I misunderstood! Although brother Pinghai''s mother-in-law is in the market, she also knows her duty and what women''s morality is. "


    Ye Lingjiao''s face turned black when she heard that he actually mentioned the word "women''s virtue".


    Because of this thing, ye Tangcai didn''t.


    "Right." Pinghai took a sip of wine.


    "Most of the women in Daqi are virtuous and virtuous." Xiaoquan said with a smile, "by the way, I just said that I like the plum blossom Princess Dongyue here very much. As a princess and a royal daughter, I haven''t bullied anyone with the identity of a princess since I got married. Immediately after pregnancy, she arranged two people in the room for her son-in-law. The princess''s mother-in-law praised everyone and said how virtuous the princess was. She was a model for women in the Qi Dynasty. Hahaha, do you think so? "


    Those old men also drank a little high, and their faces were red with wine. Because Lu Qiaoer was kind to them and was treated unfairly, they were dissatisfied with ye Tangcai.


    What''s more, ye Tang''s stingy and jealous style made them respond, so he smiled and watched Xiaoquan make trouble.


    Ye Tangcai took a hard breath and felt that the whole person had collapsed. He sneered: "what concubine! Is that enough? What do you have to do with our family? Since you talk so much, it''s not suitable for you to enjoy the plum quietly. Huiran, please invite this man out. "


    Xiaoquan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Tang to be so thick.


    He said it for his own sake. If he were a normal woman and knew what was coming, he should have said that Lu Qiaoer had a skin relationship with Chu yunpan, so he took Lu Qiaoer into the door. Even a person who won''t come will be ashamed and dare not say anything.


    But ye Tangcai dared to shout at him.


    Xiaoquan is also knowledgeable. He has never seen such an unscrupulous woman as ye Tangcai.


    Xiao Quan was a tactful man, but he looked puzzled and said, "third grandma, I don''t know what I said wrong? What can''t be said? I''m just a girl kualu saving the third master! This is the truth! I just said that Miss Lu had a close relationship with the third master, so she was expelled and finally had to leave her hometown. This is also a fact! I am just exaggerating the royal highness of princess, is this also a fact? What did I say? Why are you so angry? "


    Ye Ling''s face was green and white, but she was afraid to speak.


    "Three grannies..." Qiuju shouted anxiously.


    Now people are talking about it. Ye Tangcai is still stubborn here! Just accept Lu Qiaoer directly and generously, isn''t it?


    "My wife is an authentic lady. Just look at your tone, my wife can cure you!" Ye Tangcai sneered.


    "Cure me?" Xiao Quan is also angry.


    Moreover, he drank just as he rose, and felt that he stood on reason, and his brothers supported themselves. Chu yunpan has always been the most reasonable and protective of his brothers, so he is not afraid of her.


    Xiaoquan clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "why do you treat me? Are you so angry that I stepped on the pain? Third grandma, look at yourself. Although the Ye family has been cut, you used to be a legitimate daughter of the marquis. You are a daughter of gold. How can you be inferior to a market woman? Why not study hard to your highness? Miss Lu had a close relationship with the third master. The third master didn''t speak because the third master thought it was up to you to arrange these things in the room, but you turned a blind eye. Miss Lu is still lonely now. She doesn''t even have any support, Third Master... Ah -- "


    Xiaoquan was talking vigorously. Pinghai and other big men were also listening vigorously. They didn''t want to. Xiaoquan suddenly screamed. He didn''t know what hit him in the face. The whole was hit and flew out. Finally, he hit the plum tree behind him, and then stopped.


    Surprised, they raised their heads and saw Chu yunpan standing at the entrance of the open space.


    A black ermine cloak with rough edges and ink hair hanging down. Qingchuo''s peerless face was full of angry and cold color. A pair of cold eyes, pressed down by the eyebrow sword, looked a little more blood red, cold as ice, but it implied a storm, which seemed to sweep people away.


    The people present looked at Chu yunpan and trembled with fear. In front of me, I seem to see the young murderer who is invincible in the battlefield.


    "General..." those old men jumped up with a clank and stood upright.


    Chu yunpan''s icy sight flashed over them and finally fell on ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai''s body trembled. I don''t know why. These days, all the grievances pressed by him hit me like mountains and water. She bit her lips tightly, tears falling uncontrollably.


    Chu yunpan watched as if his heart was tightly pinched, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He can''t believe it! I can''t believe it.


    His subordinates would run on ye Tangcai like this!


    His Tang son, even he was reluctant to let her suffer a grievance and say an important word.


    Now he was bullied by his people with guns and sticks.


    "Third Master..." Xiao Quan got up.


    Just now he felt a pain in his face, and the whole flew out. He felt as if his bones were going to scatter.


    Xiaoquan touched his face, but his hand was sticky and full of blood! What fell to the ground was a green jade pendant, which was Chu yunpan''s belongings.


    Just now, he was hit by this jade pendant.


    Xiaoquan can''t believe that the third master beat him! Why did you hit him? Thinking, Xiaoquan got up.


    But he hasn''t had time to say a word. Then he looked at Chu yunpan''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes: "drag him out, pull out his tongue and beat him to death with a random stick!"


    Xiaoquan was surprised and stared greatly: "why? Why kill me? "


    "Just because you disrespect her!" Chu yunpan''s voice was as cold as ice, "drag down and fight!" Have a cold drink.


    In the crowd, there were people who specialized in playing military sticks. They immediately ran out and pressed the small all over.


    Knowing that Chu yunpan was serious, Xiao Quan was shocked and shouted, "wait... This is not an army! I didn''t break the rules! I don''t sell myself and can get away with it at any time... HMM! "


    Before he finished, his mouth was blocked by Yu Yang.


    Xiaoquan stared in horror at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan, who usually joked with him, was as cold as Shura from hell. He didn''t have time to think about many things, but only knew one thing - ye Tangcai is Chu yunpan''s inverse scale!


    Chu yunpan never killed innocent people indiscriminately, nor did he like to oppress people with power.


    But at this moment, he used his power to kill a good people for the first time! A people who can''t be executed at any time.


    All the people present stood straight and cold.


    They dare not say much about this kind of thing. After all, it is the powerful Zhenxi Hou. Let alone kill one, he will kill all the people present, and the government in front of him will pretend to be invisible and help erase it. This is power.


    Xiaoquan was dragged down, but he didn''t drag too far. He only dragged behind a cluster of plum trees, and then there were bursts of random sticks.


    "This is how you usually run on Mrs. benhou?" Chu yunpan said as he walked step by step from these people to ye Tangcai.


    He was a little dizzy when he said this.


    Is it true that his tang''er has been wronged? Have you been treated like this?


    No wonder she is so cold, no wonder


    Thinking, Chu yunpan kept dripping blood.


    Ping Hai was so frightened that he trembled and fell on his knees with a thump: "no... no... Hou ye... It''s Xiaoquan... Xiaoquan''s mouth is cheap. It''s our first time to listen..."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The people behind hurriedly shouted.


    Feeling Chu yunpan''s bloodthirsty air conditioner and Xiaoquan''s end there, everyone trembled.


    "Ah --" Xiao Quan screamed in the plum blossom forest, with anger and unwilling: "why... Such a woman is damn! I didn''t say anything wrong... Ah -- Uh huh -- "


    Chu yunpan just said to pull out his tongue, and then someone took away the cloth blocking his mouth and cut off his tongue, screaming in bursts.


    Ye Lingjiao shrinks into Qi Min''s arms.


    Finally, there was a loud bang of "bang bang", but Xiaoquan was beaten.


    All the people present, including Yu Yang and Yu Han brothers who followed Chu yunpan, trembled and disrespected Ye Tang. That''s the end!


    Chu yunpan has come to ye Tangcai step by step.


    He looked down at her, and saw that her charming little face was pale, and her lips were tightly bitten by her, biting out a blood red color that seemed to be desolate and flirtatious.


    Watching him close and watching him defend himself, ye Tangcai was in a mood of ups and downs, but the grievances suffered these days hit like an avalanche, and tears fell one by one.


    Chu Yun climbed over, put out his hand to wipe her warm tears, and leaned over to hold her in his arms.


    Ye Tangcai bit his lip and pushed him hard. But he couldn''t move. Ye Tangcai looked away from him.


    "Let''s go back first." Chu yunpan covered her little face and wanted to take her away.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to pay attention to him and let him pull her. She was stubborn in place.


    Chu yunpan was so angry that he just picked her up horizontally as before: "go!"


    Ye Tangcai was annoyed and pushed him again, but he still couldn''t move. Ye Tangcai had to close his eyes, put his head against his chest, bite his lips and say nothing.


    Chu yunpan carried her through the crowd, and the Black Mink cloak turned out a gorgeous color.


    A snowflake suddenly fell from the sky, followed by the second one, and then a light snow fell.


    When ye Lingjiao saw that her master had gone and she was a relative, she went to the middle and said to the people below with a smile, "it''s snowing... Let''s not sit here, or we''ll get wet. Go back! Chuang tou, turn back and set up two tables in the hall. "


    "Good." Chuang tou and Chuang tou''s wife have long been frightened. Is there anything wrong.


    The people present were also frightened by Chu yunpan, agreed quickly, and then turned around and left quickly.


    "What will happen to the big sister?" Ye Weicai trembled and leaned against Ye Lingjiao.


    "It should... It''ll be fine." Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Let''s... Let''s go and save him!" Ye Weicai said with red circles under her eyes. She was so scared, and Xiaoquan''s scream continued not far away.


    "OK." Ye Ling, be delicate.


    "Ling''er..." Chen Zhiheng held her. "They should communicate well between husband and wife."


    Ye Lingjiao frowned: "I don''t think sister Tang is good now." Then he glared at him, "it''s all you smelly men. There''s no good thing."


    Chen Zhiheng''s face was stiff. How did it burn him?


    "Go." Ye Lingjiao said, pulling ye Weicai.


    I don''t know how much Chu yunpan heard what Xiao Quan said just now, but... Although Xiao Quan was disrespectful to Ye Tang, what he said was cruel and reasonable. I don''t know how Chu yunpan would react.


    You have to make it clear whether you want to take a concubine or not.


    "Let''s go back to our own yard first. Your husband is right. We should get along with them alone and communicate with them first. If sister Tang really suffers a loss, we''ll persuade her again." Qi Min said.


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned and pursed her lips.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Zhiheng hurried forward, "yunpan is not unreasonable. And... Look at your stomach. Your face is white with fatigue. You must be hungry. Let''s go back to the house and eat something. If you don''t feel bad about yourself, you have to feel bad about your child. "


    Ye Lingjiao responded and stared at him: "you love your child."


    "No, no, No." Chen Zhiheng really felt that he could not speak clearly. "I''m afraid you won''t listen to my advice... Let you love your child! But what about me... I love my daughter-in-law. " Then he hugged her.


    "You two go away!" Qi Min has white eyes.


    The party left noisily.


    In the plum blossom forest, which was still busy, there was only a dead silence and the wailing of the beaten Xiaoquan.


    Lu Qiaoer was still sitting behind his desk. Looking at the empty Meilin space and the cry of Xiaoquan in the distance, the whole person staggered to his feet.


    Thinking of Chu yunpan''s maintenance of Ye Tangcai just now, a simple and elegant little face was pale.


    I don''t know how long he stood there and listened. Did he also hear Xiaoquan say how she saved him? You should know what it means. What does he think now?

 Chapter 458

    Chu yunpan left the plum blossom forest with ye Tangcai in his arms.


    Huiran and Qiuju hurriedly followed.


    Entering the main courtyard, Chu yunpan walked straight into the main room with a man in his arms, kicked the door with a bang, and gently put ye Tangcai on the soft couch.


    Ye Tangcai left his warm embrace and felt that the whole person was cold and looked up. Somehow, his face was full of tears.


    Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai and felt that his heart was tightly clenched. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice: "Tang er... I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline the people below, so you were wronged. Why didn''t you tell me? Let them hurt you. "


    "I..." ye Tangcai put his chin on his shoulder socket, hugged him tightly and loosened it again. "I''m ready... Just, I''m afraid I said, you''re standing on their side. I''m not afraid of Xiaoquan or Lu Qiaoer, a life-saving benefactor. What I''m afraid of is never external harm, but your heart. "


    Chu yunpan was surprised.


    Suddenly remembered what Xiao Quan said.


    At that time, he stood at the entrance and watched Xiaoquan praise Lu Qiaoer, belittle ye Tangcai, and say what kind of virtue the princess was, so as to reflect on ye Tangcai.


    There wasn''t even anyone there to help her.


    He was shocked. He never thought that she had been under so much pressure.


    "Xiao Quan, damn him, he is disrespectful to me. But on one point, he was right. " Ye Tangcai looked at him, "I''m not virtuous. I''m not a good woman. As your wife, I''m really sorry that I didn''t do a good job as your wife''s help, didn''t take care of your back house, didn''t arrange a concubine for you, and didn''t arrange a life-saving benefactor for you! "


    Chu yunpan was shocked by her words. But he knew that she had a lot to say to him, so he listened to her quietly.


    Ye Tangcai continued: "Liang Wang lost contact. You''re in a mess. You shouldn''t disturb your heart... And I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu yunpan looked at her.


    I saw her gorgeous little face with hesitation.


    "I''m afraid... I said, I can''t be good with you anymore." As she spoke, her tears burst down.


    She likes him very much. I don''t know why she likes him so much. It''s terrible.


    One reason was that she didn''t want to disturb him, but more importantly, she couldn''t bear it.


    If you pierce the last layer of window paper, even hugging him will feel so hypocritical and painful, and even his body temperature will become cold.


    "Tang er." Chu yunpan reached out and gently covered her little face.


    Ye Tangcai grabbed his hand, raised his head and looked at him: "Third Master... I like you. Don''t hold another woman, okay? Don''t kiss anyone, okay? Just me, okay? Don''t take concubines... If... "


    Before he finished, he grabbed his hand and pulled it hard. She threw herself into his arms. Before he could react, he had picked up her small face, hung his head and kissed her lips.


    Ye Tangcai only felt that he was shocked both physically and mentally. He only felt that all the world was left with his taste. The bitterness of grief, the saltiness of tears, and the warmth and warmth in his arms were all mixed together.


    After a while, the two separated, but he held her small face and looked deeply into her eyes: "take what concubine, I just want you!"


    Ye Tangcai was surprised, "what did you say?"


    "I won''t take concubines." Chu yunpan held her tightly. "I only love tang''er. As long as tang''er is in this life, there will be no one else."


    Ye Tangcai was full of disbelief, and his eyes widened: "are you serious?"


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan nodded.


    Ye Tangcai felt unreal. He almost thought he was a servant. He looked at him blankly: "Third Master... If I don''t marry you, who will you marry?"


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "no decision."


    Ye Tangcai said, "at that time, I was determined to marry you, and you didn''t want me... Later, I learned that you were capable. I planned the future with King Liang early and made up my mind to be a marquis in the future. In the future, I also intend to marry a high-ranking and powerful woman to consolidate my power. For example, Shangguan rhyme and di Changzhu are all more noble than me. I broke your good deed... "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan looked at her deeply, "but you appeared! I like you! I like it! I love you most. "


    "If I didn''t marry you, you would like another..."


    "You can''t, if you marry someone else, will you like others?"


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    "It''s common to take concubines and pull cage power, but because I''m Tanger, I don''t want to see you sad, so I''ll just try harder myself." Chu yunpan smiled and kissed her.


    "But you''ve worked so hard for so long, for fame and wealth, for extreme officials and groups of wives and concubines." Yetang mining road.


    "Because it''s you." Chu yunpan stroked the soft hair on her forehead, "besides, I am a concubine. I know the pain of concubines and how to be afraid of concubines. I don''t want my offspring to experience this. Moreover, it''s like my mother... Although I hate her, I know that she doesn''t like aunt Fei and aunt Bai, nor does she like my dead aunt. Even people like my father, she will be anxious, angry and jealous. But she has to pretend to be good to us in front of people, which is also difficult for her. Tang''er is my baby. I don''t want tang''er to be sad and uncomfortable. I don''t want tang''er to be wronged. "


    Then he picked up ye Tangcai, put her on his knee and tightly caged her into his arms.


    Ye Tangcai was shocked. He leaned against his chest and hugged him tightly: "Third Master... Don''t lie to me?"


    "Don''t cheat!" Chu yunpan put his chin in the nest of her neck¡° I love you very much. "


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai nodded and couldn''t help laughing through tears. If you don''t love her, how to put yourself in her shoes.


    He has no need to cheat her. He is the Marquis of Zhenxi. If he doesn''t agree, he has to take a concubine. If he doesn''t want her to leave, he can lock her up. If you accept ten or eight, you won''t be able to stop him unless she dies.


    The depression for many days finally dissipated at this moment. Ye Tangcai lay down in his arms and stopped crying, but his body was still trembling slightly.


    Chu yunpan hugged her and scolded himself: "I''m sorry, tang''er."


    He didn''t do well enough.


    She suffered a lot from marrying him.


    When she first married him, he refused her, which hit her deeply.


    Later, they exchanged ideas. He only kissed her and captured her heart.


    He returned to Beijing from Yu''an pass. Without any preparation, he went round with her.


    A woman, the most important wedding, was messed up. There was no wedding banquet, no worship, no wine... She entered his door in a muddle.


    Finally, even the round house is


    She let him get it too easily, so she always felt that she was pasting upside down, the Ye family was still in decline, but he became famous. So she has no confidence and confidence.


    A digression


    Ha ha, the Third Master said, "take any concubine, as long as you." Where do you get your cool lines?


    Provided by Mint ho book friends of the bookstore! kiss you.


    Chu San: I feel like a domineering president in an instant! It''s cool to hold your daughter-in-law so crazy!


    Sister Tang: sweet

 Chapter 459

    "Tang''er, when the king of Liang becomes a big event, we will pay homage, we will have a glass of wine, and I will give you a grand wedding." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tang was shocked. He only felt warm in his heart. His face was slightly red: "shame... I don''t know how big my stomach will be."


    "No shame." Chu yunpan covered her little face and kissed her tears. "I want to be a bridegroom. I want to wear a wedding gown and marry sister Tang home."


    He wants to be a groom once in a lifetime and a wedding once in a lifetime.


    "Sorry, I didn''t give you these." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tangcai buried him in his arms and said, "then do it." The corners of the lips could not help but curl.


    "OK."


    After returning to Beijing from Yu''an pass, he saw that she was right in front of him. He really wanted her so much that he became excited and rounded the room.


    At that time, they were in the Chu family and had too many things to do. It was the Feng brothers, the housewarming, and the crown prince. Finally, they returned to Beijing only two months later and had to go out of Beijing.


    Because he was busy, he never thought about concubinage.


    In his mind, she was independent and tenacious. He never thought that his subordinates would run on her like this.


    This is because she has no confidence to resist this secular world, and her confidence is all along his heart.


    As she said, she is not afraid of any small benefactor. What she is afraid of is his heart.


    No matter how brave and clever she is, she can handle Xiaoquan and others properly, but if he wants to take a concubine himself, what she has done can only be a joke.


    Chu yunpan touched her head lightly and sighed slightly, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Ye Tang picked and hung his eyes, "I also wanted to say, but you look at the way you want to."


    Chu yunpan was puzzled: "where do I miss it?"


    "Yes." Ye Tang said, "Xiaoquan said, looking forward to your little banquet."


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "is there anything wrong with this?"


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him and asked, "that''s a concubine''s banquet. When he finished, you laughed happily. " Thinking about it, she felt uncomfortable.


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "indeed... When you say it, it seems that concubinage is also called a small banquet. I don''t know that. "


    "If it weren''t for which?" Ye Tangcai frowns¡° Don''t you think it''s strange to ask you to invite a small banquet for no reason? "


    Chu yunpan smiled: "because Tanger''s little banquet is coming!"


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    Her little dinner? Little birthday party? Her birthday is February 16th.


    Generally, the birthday of young women is called a small birthday banquet, and some people call it a small banquet. There is no fixed name for banquets, banquets and small banquets.


    It can also be called a small banquet if it is not big anyway. But for men, it''s a concubine feast.


    At that time, Chu yunpan didn''t think about that, so he thought he was waiting for ye Tang to pick a small birthday banquet to give a red envelope.


    Listen, ye Tangcai''s face is a little embarrassed.


    Chu yunpan saw her shy and flustered appearance, so he smiled and rubbed her little face: "tang''er, you''re cute."


    Ye Tang was annoyed and hummed twice.


    "By the way, are you going to tell me this when you go home?" Chu yunpan suddenly said, "if I take a concubine, what will you do?"


    Ye Tangcai stared at him, then bowed his head and touched his stomach: "I''ll take the baby."


    Chu yunpanjun''s face stiffened. He remembered that he couldn''t even touch her stomach after he knew she was pregnant for the first time. She also said that the whole thing was hers. That''s what I mean.


    "Are you afraid I''ll rob your baby?" Chu yunpan road.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded. There were many reasons why he didn''t say it all the time. He was afraid of mistaking him. He couldn''t give up, and he was afraid of robbing his children. So she wants to wait for the big event to be completed. She can try to leave him and take the child.


    "I won''t rob your baby." Chu Yun hung his head and buried it in the nest of her neck. "Let''s keep him together. Our family should be well together all the time."


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and nodded, "OK."


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s have something to eat."


    Chu yunpan shouted out, "come here."


    Huiran and Qiuju outside were surprised.


    They have been standing outside the door. Qiuju is even more anxious. She doesn''t know what they are doing inside and whether they will quarrel, but there is no sound of quarrel inside.


    Qiuju didn''t know what Chu yunpan thought for a moment.


    Since Lu Qiaoer came to Chu''s house, ye Tangcai was more and more depressed. It was obvious that Lu Qiaoer wanted to be a concubine.


    Today, the couple still quarreled. Qiuju thought it must be because of Lu Qiaoer.


    And just now Xiaoquan desperately ran on ye Tangcai, helped Lu Qiaoer to the top, and also pointed out the fact that ye Tangcai''s women''s morality was corrupt.


    Chu yunpan heard such a thing. He should follow Xiaoquan''s words and accuse Ye Tang of not picking enough virtuous women. As a result, the third master actually picked the head for ye Tang and killed Xiaoquan. Qiuju was shocked.


    Don''t the third master agree with Xiao Quan?


    No... how possible! A man should denounce Ye Tang''s stingy style, not to mention Chu yunpan, the victim.


    But why


    By the way, it must be because ye Tangcai is also the wife of Zhenxi Hou and his wife. How can a small soldier or subordinate scold him? This is hitting him in the face, so he is so angry.


    Maybe... Yes! It''s just a family scandal!


    He was also embarrassed to let others know that his wife was so immoral and angry, so he vented his anger on Xiaoquan.


    But in his heart, he would still be angry that ye Tangcai just didn''t understand interest and didn''t follow Xiaoquan''s words. Nalu Qiaoer waited to clean her up again.


    Qiuju''s heart constantly guessed that his neck was also stretched out long, waiting to listen to the quarrel inside.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no loud noise expected by Qiuju.


    Qiuju was about to be disappointed when suddenly there was a cry from Didi, but it was picked by Yetang.


    Autumn orange was surprised, and then his heart jumped. Why are you crying? The third master didn''t swear, but he picked Ye Tang and said he was crying!


    Say she''s not virtuous? No one? Don''t take the initiative to concubine him? That is, he can''t stand being a gentleman anymore. Should he accept it himself? Who''s that? Lu Qiaoer?


    The third grandma must be so angry! So it needs someone to keep it.


    Thinking, Qiuju was slightly relieved and had some joy in her heart.


    "Someone!" At this time, Chu yunpan''s cry suddenly came out of the room.


    Huiran returned to his senses. Qiuju was so excited that he hurried forward: "Hey!" As he spoke, he opened the door, walked into the house and walked around to the west room: "why did grandma three cry..."


    Then the worried look on his face froze on his face and his body froze.


    Huiran also followed up, and then was surprised.


    Chu yunpan was sitting there with a golden knife on a eight treasure glazed couch and a pear flower couch between the West times, while ye Tangcai was leaning in his arms, biting a plum blossom Crystal Cake in his mouth.


    Seeing that the two people were bored and crooked together, autumn oranges responded with bursts of diaphragms, and the acid in their hearts came up like mountains and water.


    "This... Third grandma is hungry?" Huiran was excited and relieved. She also heard ye Tangcai''s low cry outside. Unexpectedly, the little couple not only didn''t make more noise, but also made up.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "I''ll go down and prepare at once." Huiran smiled and looked at Qiuju. "Go, go, what are you doing standing here?"


    Qiuju only felt sour and uncomfortable in her heart. Finally, she bit her lip and turned away.


    She really didn''t want to see the two people together. The more she looked at her, the more uncomfortable she felt. She thought and left with tears.


    Zhuangtou had already prepared the food. Now huiran and Qiuju went to serve it, and soon a full table was served.


    Zhuangtou is a careful person, who prepares all the things that pregnant women love to eat.


    Ye Tangcai has been depressed since she was pregnant. She has something to do, so she can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Now, her heart knot was finally untied, her appetite suddenly became better, and she ate delicious and sweet.


    Chu yunpan sat aside and watched her eat. He was so beautiful that he first peeled her shrimp and picked her silk with fish. Even the apples after dinner had to be warmed in hot water.


    Qiuju couldn''t see it for a long time. She found an excuse to go out of the door and sat in the corridor with a melancholy look.


    Huiran stood waiting on the side, looking at the love of the little couple, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a footstep sounded, but Yu Yang came in: "Third Master... Xiaoquan has gone."


    Chu yunpan''s warm eyes were cold and said coldly, "send them away."


    "Yes." Yu Yang promised and turned away.


    Chu yunpan looked at Yu Yang''s back and thought of his subordinates.


    He chose these people carefully and bravely, so he brought them home.


    But brave is brave, but there are some mistakes in cognition. He should spend some time reforming these bastards. If he can use it, keep it. If he can''t use it, throw it away as soon as possible.


    Huiran sees Yu Yang go out. She also goes out and tells Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min the good news of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan''s reconciliation, so that they don''t worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Yang dealt with Xiaoquan''s body outside, but he just found a thin piece of land to bury people.


    Xiaoquan''s death frightened the guards who came to play, so they hid in the house and didn''t dare to go out. Because it was caused by Xiaoquan''s white tongue, the guards did not dare to hate it and discuss countermeasures with him.


    Most of them secretly regretted what Xiaoquan said at that time. At that time, they all drank too much. It was the spirit of wine. Moreover, ye Tangcai''s behavior was really petty and immoral in the hearts of these men.


    But now that Xiaoquan was killed, they all shut up and dared not discuss. Even if ye Tangcai is no longer virtuous, it is also the Lord''s own family business, which is discussed by them.


    But their thoughts were like autumn orange. Chu yunpan felt that his wife had been run by Xiaoquan, so he was unhappy. Maybe the husband and wife would quarrel later.


    But the couple''s affairs, they dare not take care of, also dare not talk.


    Just about this, the villa head suddenly ran in: "everyone, it suddenly snowed today and didn''t barbecue in Meilin. It''s really disappointing, so Lord Hou said, continue tomorrow, ha ha."


    The guards present trembled at the thought of Xiaoquan''s fate today. Are you coming?


    In the evening, it snowed again, but the next morning it cleared up. The originally beautiful plum blossoms were covered with a layer of snow-white.


    The door of the main house is closed, and the fire wall in the room makes a room warm. The baochan smoke stove in the corner burns dry plum blossoms, and the smoke curls. The whole room is filled with the fragrance of plum blossoms.


    On the black lacquer Ruyi shelf bed, ye Tangcai is nestling in Chu yunpan''s arms.


    Chu yunpan touched her head and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thinking of her coldness to him some time ago, Chu yunpan had a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moonlight.


    When ye Tangcai woke up, it was already noon, and Chu yunpan went out because of something.


    Huiran brought water. Ye Tangcai wiped his face and squinted at the outside: "it''s so late."


    "The Third Master said, let''s go to Meilin for barbecue later." Huiran said.


    Ye Tang was stunned, and then his red lips picked, "OK."


    "Ah, grandma Chen and miss Qi are coming." Huiran suddenly looked up.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Sure enough, he saw Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min passing through the courtyard: "sister Tang."


    "Aunt, Minmin." Ye Tangcai said and looked behind them, "why don''t you see sister Wei?"


    "Sister Wei is cold. You are pregnant again, so you don''t dare to be sick to us." Ye Lingjiao said as she stepped into the door.


    "Sit down." Ye Tangcai said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have some together."

 Chapter 460

    Ye Lingjiao asks ye Tangcai to chat.


    Qiuju knew that ye Tangcai would show off how much Chu yunpan loved her in front of Ye Lingjiao. Qiuju didn''t even want to listen to such words.


    While the house was busy, Qiuju turned out of the yard. Wandering around in Chuang Tzu.


    Having nothing to do, she became more and more worried. Qiuju unknowingly went to the kitchen and saw the lady Chuang tou waiting for lunch and barbecue.


    So he went in and helped the village head lady cook.


    Lady Chuang tou was so happy when she saw the big servant girl next to the hostess coming.


    Servant girls such as Qiuju and huiran are the gold and silver servants around the master. They don''t go to the kitchen even at home, let alone in Zhuangzi.


    Now Qiuju has reduced her value and came to help her prepare wine and vegetables. The village head lady couldn''t help but feel a little more fond of Qiuju, so she smiled and said: "Qiuju girl is not only beautiful, but also has no shelf. I don''t know which boy will be cheaper in the future. If I say, you will be wronged if you marry such a good girl. Ha ha ha! "


    Autumn orange listened to her praise, bursts of joy in her heart, her little face reddened slightly, but then a burst of sadness.


    I don''t know where her future and her going out are. Thinking of her, she was sad. She rubbed the flour in her hand and smiled: "mammy talked and laughed. People like me... Who wants me."


    Then the tears fell down.


    "Oh, autumn orange girl, what''s the matter?" Lady Chuang tou was startled.


    "Nothing." Qiuju wiped her tears, looked up and smiled at the lady, then turned and left.


    "This..." the village head lady looked puzzled and sighed slightly at the sad back of autumn orange.


    Qiuju left the kitchen, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt wronged. He went to a plum tree not far from the kitchen and squatted there and cried.


    Even the lady Chuang tou thought she should marry high. In this way, all her life


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was noon, and the same table as yesterday was placed in the plum blossom forest.


    The plum blossoms are so lively, proud of frost and snow. After the light snow last night, the branches are covered with a thin layer of frost, adding a crystal beauty wrapped in silver. The posture is very beautiful.


    The guards had come, but they were not as presumptuous as yesterday, but all sat behind the table.


    But they dare not let the scene be too cold, and some are brave. Yesterday they did nothing and didn''t say anything.


    Zhuangtou and Zhuangtou''s wife had served wine and vegetables and went to the open space to bake in the air.


    The guards drank wine and didn''t dare to say anything else. They only said the interesting stories in the military camp before. They were full of laughter and pride.


    "Dry!" A guard laughed and poured wine: "I don''t know where I''m going in the next few years. Our brother should drink more today."


    The crowd began to drink. Pinghai sat in the middle and breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, he was the best friend with Xiaoquan and said bad things about ye Tangcai together in the house.


    At that time, Xiao Quan was arrested. He didn''t know how afraid the small plenary session would give him up.


    Fortunately, Xiaoquan was gagged and finally pulled out his tongue. He was relieved.


    Now everyone doesn''t mention what happened yesterday. The farther the topic goes, the more reassured he is. In this way, what happened yesterday was erased.


    Thinking, he breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help glancing at a seat in front of him. He saw Lu Qiaoer sitting there, lowering his head and saying nothing.


    "The Marquis and his wife are coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    All the people around were quiet and then stood up one after another.


    Then Chu yunpan came in slowly holding ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Chu yunpan was dressed in a Black Mink cloak, with a golden crown on his head, and his face was clear and gorgeous.


    Ye Tang is covered with a bright red feather gauze and gold thread cloak, with beautiful appearance, clear eyes and vast smoke.


    Husband and wife come hand in hand, how a long Zhang Fengzi, according to the state.


    Pinghai and others were surprised to see the couple holding hands and kissing.


    They thought that although Chu yunpan killed Xiaoquan, he still complained about ye Tangcai. I didn''t expect that the husband and wife would come like this.


    The people around were surprised. Looking at their eyes, they were puzzled, surprised and suspicious.


    Pinghai was surprised. He couldn''t help lowering his head with a guilty heart. He couldn''t help glancing at them again. Well, did the Marquis pretend?


    Because Xiaoquan made him shameless yesterday, he held another plum blossom banquet, pretending to be harmonious between husband and wife, and found the venue.


    Lu Qiaoer was also stunned when she looked at them. She couldn''t taste anything at all.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went to the top and sat down.


    Ye Lingjiao and Qi Min, who followed them, also went to their seats and sat down.


    "See Lord, see madam." People on both sides bowed their heads and bowed.


    Chu yunpan swept down his Danqing ink like eyes and picked up his red lips: "get up! Sit down! "


    "Thank you, Lord." Everyone took their seats one by one. The action is uniform and dare not move much.


    Chu yunpan chuckled: "something unpleasant happened yesterday, which disturbed our plum blossom banquet. Continue today. You''re welcome and serve the wine. "


    Yu Yang, who had been standing behind, quickly moved a large wine jar and poured it into each bowl one by one.


    Chu yunpan himself poured a bowl, picked it up and raised it from the bottom: "dry!"


    "Good! Dry, ha ha ha! " The old men below breathed a sigh of relief, took up the wine bowl and poured it into their mouth, and then said, "bah! What -- "


    It''s sweet and greasy in the mouth, but it has a little wine smell. What''s more, it''s fruity. It makes the old people who are used to drinking in large bowls bah directly out of the mouth.


    After Pooh, his face became stiff again, because this is the wine that the Marquis asked them to pour.


    There was a man in his forties with a beard and a smile: "Hou ye... What about the agreed wine? Why give us sugar water? "


    Chu yunpan smiled and sipped: "it''s wine! Zhang Laoliu, you drink seriously. "


    The sixth chapter frowned, drank a little more, and the guard below drank again.


    Zhang Laoliu filled it for a while, still frowned and said, "it''s sugar water, Hei hei."


    Some people paid for it. There was a smell of wine in the fruit aroma. One said, "Lord... Is this fruit wine?"


    "Ah?" Zhang Laoliu stared at Chu yunpan and said, "Lord, brothers follow you through life and death. Will you give us fruit wine? This is what women drink! "


    "Yes, yes." Everyone below coaxed and said with a smile, "Lord Hou is so outrageous. We are not big girls."


    "Drink, you!" Chu yunpan threw the wine bowl on the table, slightly picked his sword eyebrow, looked down and said, "madam, you can''t smell the wine recently!"


    Zhang Laoliu and others are all stiff. His wife is pregnant! I can''t smell wine, so I have to drink fruit wine!!


    Yu Han said, "drink it. I''ve won it for you to drink fruit wine! Otherwise, drink all sugar water. "


    Zhang Laoliu and others looked at Yu Han with a look of crying, "brother, we have to thank you?"


    "Shouldn''t I thank you?" Yu Han raised his eyebrows¡° Drink! Go on! "


    Zhang Laoliu and others smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    They are addicted to alcohol. They have just started drinking. I didn''t expect to feed them sugar water now.


    Of course, they also drink sugar water, but it tastes like wine. The sugar is not sugar, and the wine is not wine, which makes the whole people who are used to drinking spirits bad.


    On the table was the liquor just prepared by the Chuang tou for them. I was greedy, but I looked up and saw Chu yunpan holding a cake for ye Tangcai. I looked at her and whispered something. I didn''t look at them.


    Zhang Laoliu and others were cold and didn''t dare to squeak. They could only drink sugar water silently while crying.


    Well, madam is pregnant. They can only drink sugar water!


    At this moment, they knew that Chu yunpan was really reconciled instead of picking up the field with Hou Zhuang and ye Tang. Not only reconciled, but also spoiled.


    They dared not underestimate ye Tangcai.


    But the sugar water... It''s really deadly! There''s still spirits nearby.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and smiled: "I couldn''t smell the wine, but there are plum blossoms here, which don''t seem so strong. They already have strong liquor. It''s nothing to mix with them. Just drink it! I''m not afraid. "


    Zhang Laoliu and others brightened their eyes and looked at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and sneered, "then drink a bowl! And you have to drink it gently! Don''t pour the wine noisily. Don''t let the smell overflow. "


    Zhang Laoliu''s eyes lit up and his body was stiff again, but it was better to have than not: "good! Hey, thank you, madam. Chuang tou, go get the biggest bowl! No, no, bring me the cooking pot! "


    "I want it too!"


    "I want it too!"


    Chuang tou''s mouth is full of smoke. How can there be so many pots!


    But there was no pot. There were several sea bowls and soup plates. Therefore, there was a wonderful scene in Merlin. Everyone had a big plate full of wine on their small table.


    A group of old men lay there sipping and licking, drinking carefully and funny.


    Ye Tang picked up their strange appearance in the new year, and burst into a snort and laughed.


    Chu yunpan saw that it made her laugh, so he chuckled and covered her little face: "is it fun?"


    "Fun."


    "When the baby is born, the minister will take you to Yingcheng, take you to Yu''an pass, and take you outside the Great Wall to see where I fight. And teach you how to ride a horse. " Chu yunpan said, covering her on his chest.


    Ye Tangcai only felt sweet in his heart and lay down in his arms. The whole person was at ease: "OK."


    He wants her all over his life. His experience, all his, good and bad, should be shared with her.


    Since the wine was sweet, ye Tangcai also took a sip of green tea and picked his lips: "by the way, Pinghai, I heard that there are several women in your family."


    At the moment, Pinghai just wants to mix in the crowd and be the least prominent one. Where do you think, you will be called.

 Chapter 461

    Ye Tangcai''s "Pinghai" made Zhang Laoliu and other old men stop carrying wine in their hands and secretly glanced at Pinghai.


    He couldn''t help raising his head. He saw ye Tangcai sitting behind the pear wood low table above.


    Today''s sunshine is just right, refracted through layers of plum branches. It fell on her big red feather gauze and gold thread cloak, which seemed to gild her whole person with a layer of light, becoming more dignified and dignified, making people''s back straighten.


    Her appearance is very rich and beautiful, but at this moment, she is very calm and cold. Her eyes are as bright as ever, but with a little cold. Her red lips are tilted in an appropriate radian. Her appearance is beautiful and beautiful. Sheng Sheng eclipsed the wanton Mei Lin behind him.


    Ping Hai''s heart was beating and his body was stiff. He put down his wine bowl and tried to hang a decent smile on his face: "ha ha, madam..."


    Ye Tangcai said, "yesterday, I heard that there was another happy event in your family. I want to accept it," isn''t it? " Ye Tangcai sneered, "but the brothers below know that Pinghai accepted the girl in front of her mother-in-law. Is there too much monthly money? Enough to have a concubine. "


    Ping Hai touched his nose.


    As the leader of the family''s guard, although he did not fight with Chu yunpan and was not trusted by Zhang Laoliu, he was also an important role in protecting the family.


    Zhang Laoliu followed Chu yunpan and was Chu yunpan''s close attendant.


    And Pinghai is the head who protects the city''s Jinghou house. A month''s monthly money, there are twelve, enough for him to raise two or three women.


    At that time, he accepted his servant girl and set up two tables at home. Several people familiar with him went there, so they all know and can''t hide it.


    Ping Hai only smiled and said, "my mother-in-law forced me to."


    "Not a fight?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "the laws of the Qi Dynasty, common people, do not take concubines!"


    "This..." listening to this, everyone below couldn''t sit still and stared.


    Indeed, there is a rule that common people can''t take concubines. In addition to official status and fame, noble children can.


    But this rule is almost useless!


    Who''s serious?


    Every man who has some money will spend a few money to take a concubine. Those businessmen, however, had a lot of money, and the concubines and aunts in the house were at a loss. Moreover, the government will not punish it when it sees it, and it takes it for granted.


    Therefore, this rule is abandoned and ignored.


    For example, a merchant took concubines and invited some officials to drink wine for a small banquet. Who cares. It belongs to matters that the people do not sue and the officials do not investigate, or even the people sue and the officials do not investigate.


    But ye Tangcai actually mentioned this here!


    "Madam... This..." Ping Hai is angry and afraid. Is this bullying him? He has no power? But he... Really didn''t!


    "Drag out and hit the twenty boards! We don''t need such unruly people in the West House of the town. " Yetang mining road.


    "What, what?" The whole person of Pinghai froze and looked up, but he picked the cold smiling eyes of Shangye Tang. As soon as he shook his body, he didn''t dare to make a sound and stammered: "thank you... Thank you for your kindness..."


    Zhang Laoliu and others were stunned, and their bodies couldn''t help straightening.


    They know, ma''am, it''s just an excuse to calm the sea. Because Pinghai said the most yesterday except Xiaoquan. Although he didn''t scold ye Tangcai, he made peace with Xiaoquan and ran into ye Tangcai.


    Think about Xiaoquan''s end. Pinghai''s end is really light now.


    Immediately someone came up and brought the flat sea down.


    Ping Hai''s face was livid, but he was glad that he was not Xiaoquan''s end. But the work of the guard head of Zhenxi Hou mansion is really a fat job that can''t be found even with lanterns!


    He was driven away. Where did he find such a good job?


    Moreover, he was driven away by the Zhenxi Hou mansion. This will be recorded in his resume. In the future, he wants to be a guard. Who will want him? Even if he goes to the escort agency, the escort agency may not use him.


    He clearly lives a good life of twelve months. In the future... It may be difficult to earn one or two months!


    How will he live in the future? He just took a concubine and bought a little girl back. Later


    Thinking about the hard days in the future, Pinghai regretted very much.


    Watching Pinghai disappear at the entrance, then the sound of playing the board came not far away. Zhang Laoliu and others couldn''t help touching their nose and raised their heads.


    Chu yunpan was feeding ye Tangcai with a duck cake. Ye Tang picked his lips and ignored him.


    Zhang Laoliu and others pulled at the corners of his mouth and quickly lowered his head.


    In the future, don''t mess with your wife! Otherwise... My wife knows that it''s a small matter. It''s just a fight to drive out of the house and lose his livelihood. If the Marquis knows, he will pull out his tongue and kill him!


    Lu Qiaoer was holding a cup of tea and hung her head slightly.


    In the corner of her table was a pot of fruit wine.


    She had never drunk this wine before. She paid for it for the first time yesterday. She felt very good.


    But now... She doesn''t think these fruit wines are delicious at all, because Chu yunpan specially arranged them for ye Tang. You don''t have to drink it. It smells like acid.


    "Hehe, madam, the barbecue is ready." Zhuang tou smiled and put the meat on the plate. He first put it in front of Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai.


    Then they were assigned to the people below.


    With the smell of barbecue and the heat of the stove, the cold atmosphere suddenly became more lively. Yu Yang led these old men to sing military songs, but it slowly became lively.


    Chu yunpan saw that the atmosphere was lively, and ye Tangcai kissed himself as before, and smiled slightly.


    They stayed here for another night and returned early the next morning.


    After all, because emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill, nobles could not invite Nian wine without Nian wine, but there were always human contacts.


    When they came to Zhuangzi, both Lu Qiaoer and Qiuju were in high spirits, but when they returned, they looked depressed.


    When I got home, it was almost noon.


    Lu Qiaoer jumped out of the car and looked back, but he saw a burst of exclamation from the car in front of Ye Tangcai.


    But when Qingliu and Xiaoyue learned that ye Tang had gone home, they hurriedly welcomed him. Qingliu said, "third grandma still doesn''t get off?"


    Huiran said, "I''m asleep."


    Chu yunpan jumped out of the car, then bowed in, took ye Tangcai out of the car, and then walked to the house. Huiran and Qingliu hurriedly followed.


    Autumn orange looked at him and followed him from a distance. His eyes were red. He couldn''t sleep all the way, but he fell asleep


    Lu Qiaoer looked at ye Tangcai being surrounded by a group of people, but she was lonely. She was slightly tangled together in her heart. It was very uncomfortable. She had to follow them from a distance, cross the flower gate and go to her residence.


    When he returned to the house, he saw that there was rice in the hall and eight dishes and one soup on the table. Old Lu was crawling on the table and wolfing down.


    Lu Qiaoer frowned: "Grandpa, you eat slowly. You''re so ashamed." I was so angry that tears were coming down.


    "Lose someone, don''t eat now, I don''t know if I can eat in the future, burp." Mr. Lu burped and continued to grab the things on the table and eat Hesse.


    Lu Qiaoer was surprised when she heard this. Her eyes were red. She had to stamp her feet, and then turned back to her room.


    She lay on the bed and rested. Before she fell asleep, a little servant girl came in: "Miss Lu, the third grandmother called you."


    Lu Qiaoer was slightly stunned: "third grandma called me?" Didn''t you always avoid her before? Why did you suddenly see him?


    Lu Qiaoer thought of Xiaoquan''s things and what Xiaoquan said. It was not because of that... She was nervous and worried: "OK, please lead the way."


    Lu Qiaoer followed the servant girl to go out and walked around the big house.


    She''s a very recognizable person, but she still can''t recognize it after walking here for several times. It''s really big!


    After a while, she followed the footsteps of the servant girl into Yuntang house.


    Entering the warm room, Lu Qiaoer was surprised. She saw ye Tangcai sitting on the couch. In addition, Chu yunpan was also there.


    Huiran and Qiuju were standing on the side of Yetang and looked at her.


    Lu Qiaoer bowed his head and saluted: "see the Lord and madam."


    "Don''t be polite, Miss Lu, get up quickly!" It was Chu yunpan who spoke.

 Chapter 462

    Lu Qiaoer stood up, turned her eyes, glanced at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, felt a little nervous, and then continued to lower her head.


    The autumn orange standing on one side was also nervous. The third master called Lu Qiaoer over for what?


    The couple made up, that is, Lu Qiaoer''s affairs have been discussed? Is this a compromise to bring Lu Qiaoer in?


    Thinking, Qiuju was excited.


    "Miss Lu." Chu yunpan looked at Lu Qiaoer and said faintly, "although Xiaoquan made people angry in Meihua villa, he talked about you. I have to pay attention to it."


    "This......" Lu Qiaoer was surprised, his heart jumped, and his hand stretched slightly.


    coming! Qiuju looked at Chu yunpan with bright eyes.


    "At that time, Xiaoquan said that you had a misunderstanding with your fiance because you saved me. You broke your livelihood and left your hometown." Chu yunpan said, "I feel really sorry. After learning about it, I asked Yu Han to run. Finally, I found your fiance and he followed."


    fianc¨¦? Lu Qiaoer''s simple and elegant little face suddenly froze, and her brain was confused.


    Autumn orange is also dizzy, and the whole person is stunned in place.


    Ye Tangcai picked up a blue and white porcelain tea lamp in his hand and glanced at Qiuju: "Qiuju, please invite people in. It''s at the east corner gate."


    Qiuju was surprised. Why did you let her go?


    Autumn orange pursed her lips, had no time to think, and just turned out.


    Lu Qiaoer still couldn''t return to God in the earthquake. The whole person was a little dull.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps sounded in the back. Qiuju came in with a small face. Behind her was an 18-year-old man with a dark face and medium-sized appearance.


    The man was wearing a washed white grey cotton padded clothes. Because it was cold, he wore thick and much, wrapping himself up.


    "Qiao''er... Finally found you." The man came forward excitedly as soon as he saw Lu Qiaoer.


    Lu Qiaoer''s face changed: "no, no, Hou ye, he''s not my fiance. I don''t recognize him."


    "Qiao''er... How can this be?" The man said sadly.


    "Hou Ye!" Lu Qiaoer turned pale, looked at Chu yunpan with tears in her eyes and said, "this man is not my fiance. His name is Dou Siqiang. He is a liar. Before... He has coveted me... He came to the door several times. My grandfather has beaten him many times!"


    Chu Yun climbed to Dou Siqiang and swept coldly, "aren''t you?"


    Dou Siqiang''s face stiffened: "I......" when he was swept by his sharp eyes, he was so frightened that he shook his body, softened his knees and knelt down. Had to be honest: "I... I like qiao''er too much..."


    "Get out!" Chu yunpan''s voice was faint.


    Dou Siqiang was unwilling, but finally he had to turn around and leave.


    Seeing him leave, Lu Qiaoer and Qiuju were very relieved. Lu Qiaoer was so wronged that she bit her lips and looked at Ye Tang.


    Ye Tang picked the corners of his lips and got a cold feeling. What does she mean by looking at her like this?


    Chu yunpan said, "because you said there was a fiance, Yu Han came to your village and asked. Dou Siqiang immediately came up and said yes. Yu Han saw that he was sure and thought he was true, so he brought him here."


    "Thank you, marquis..." Lu Qiaoer bit her lip, tears in her eyes.


    Lu Qiaoer was about to shed tears, but Chu yunpan suddenly smiled and said, "since he is not, who is Miss Lu''s fiance? I''ll find him and let you solve the misunderstanding. "


    Lu Qiaoer was surprised, and her little face turned white again.


    As she was about to speak, Qiuju cut in with a small face: "Third Master, since Miss Lu''s fiance cares about Miss Lu''s blind date, she abandoned her..."


    Then he looked at Chu yunpan and deliberately mentioned the four words "skin muscle kiss". Then he said, "even if you find someone now and force the third master to continue to perform the engagement, you will not be good to Miss Lu in the future. Why should we do this? "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her, and the corners of her lips turned up.


    Lu Qiaoer''s face was green and white, and she nodded quickly.


    Chu yunpan smiled: "I''m not such a reckless person. Naturally, I have to see how the person makes plans again. Even if her fiance really can''t be entrusted, but the marriage is his retirement, and he still has such a reputation. If he doesn''t keep his mouth tight and bad girl''s reputation outside, what should he do? For the sake of Miss Lu''s innocence and reputation, you have to find him and warn him. "


    "Yes, we must find it." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and looked at Lu Qiaoer: "don''t worry, Miss Lu, as long as you say your name, it''s not easy to find someone with the power of the third master. Moreover, it''s really hateful that he abandoned Miss Lu. We must beat him up and vent this evil spirit for the girl. "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face was even more ugly. Her brain turned and her little face hung slightly: "in fact... Third master and third grandmother misunderstood... I don''t have any fiance."


    Autumn orange was stunned.


    Chu yunpan said, "since there is no such person, why does the small plenary session say so?"


    Lu Qiaoer hurriedly said, "I don''t know why the small plenary session said such words, which made everyone misunderstand. I have a thin skin. I was toasted and booed by them at that time. I couldn''t hear what Xiao Quan said clearly with Ben. I just... What did the third master say about my fiance? Then I knew that Xiaoquan actually said that on the same day. For a moment, I didn''t know how to explain it, so I had to follow the third master''s words... And I also said that it wasn''t my fiance, which was right, because I didn''t... now the third master has a good intention to ask... I have to make it clear. "


    Qiuju breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Miss Lu." A cold voice sounded.


    Lu Qiaoer and Qiuju were surprised and looked up at Chu yunpan.


    His handsome face was clear, handsome and gorgeous, but the wind and frost were fierce under the sword eyebrow, the tips of his eyes were slightly tilted, and there was a touch of evil. He was so dignified and handsome that he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lu Qiaoer couldn''t help shaking her body.


    "Here, Chu San is here to sincerely thank you." With that, Chu yunpan stood up and bowed to Lu Qiaoer, "Miss Lu is in trouble. Chu San is willing to help, but your living here makes my tang''er uncomfortable, so... The grace of saving lives can only be paid!"


    Lu Qiaoer listened to Chu yunpan protect ye Tangcai one by one, and her heart was sour. When she heard the last, the whole person was frozen. What is this? What do you mean nothing but money? Money? Money?!!!


    Even huiran on one side also smoked at the corners of his mouth, which is too vulgar! But nothing is better.


    "The Marquis misunderstood..." Lu Qiaoer said hurriedly, biting her lips, with a humiliating look on her face: "it was a righteous act to save the Marquis at that time, and we didn''t want to ask for anything... We didn''t want to bring trouble to the Marquis and his wife... If we hadn''t lost our shelter... I wouldn''t come to the door."


    "Let go of me!" Then there was a roar outside.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were surprised and frowned gently.


    "You old man... How can you break into here! That''s not where you can go in. Please go out! " The sound of green willows sounded outside.


    "Why can''t I go in?" Lord Lu shouted outside and then cried: "it''s unreasonable. My Qiaoer saved the Lord''s life. We didn''t want anything, but came to stay for two days... As a result, we are not even guests here, not even entering his house. If you look into his room, you have to stop it. That''s how you treat the life-saving benefactor. "


    "Grandpa!" Lu Qiaoer was surprised.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly. There were many gates in the courtyard. How many days did he come to the great Marquis house? Can you find your way here? The corner of the lips picked: "green willow, please come in."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a crash outside. The old man Lu had broken in.


    Master Lu looked at ye Tangcai sitting at the same place, but Lu Qiaoer stood there with a pale face. His face was suddenly bad, "what''s this? Is this going to kick us out? "


    "Grandpa... Stop talking!" Lu Qiaoer hurriedly said, "this place in the capital... We can''t get used to living. Let''s go back quickly..."


    "What are you talking about? Why? " Master Lu said, then he stiffened his neck and shouted, pointing to Chu yunpan: "ungrateful thing! I wouldn''t have saved you if I had known! Let you die in dongniu mountain! Bitten to death by a poisonous snake, the big tiger gnaws away even bones! If qiao''er hadn''t saved you, thousands of you would all have died in dongniu mountain. How can you still have your current scenery! Now the benefactor is in trouble. If you don''t help him, you have to hurry! "


    "Help, how not to help!" Chu yunpan said, "I''ll give you money."


    Master Lu was stiff and then angry: "give me a few money and want to kill me? Treat us as beggars? Is your life worth the money? If it weren''t for saving you, we wouldn''t be excluded by the villagers! "


    "So I said, Ben Hou gave me money!" Chu yunpanjun''s face was cold.


    "Hou ye said seriously... We didn''t save money... It was just a righteous act for me to save you..." Lu Qiaoer said, and tears fell down.


    "Then why did Miss Lu come?" Chu yunpan said faintly.


    Lu Qiaoer bit her lip: "if we hadn''t lost shelter... If we hadn''t lost our livelihood... We... We would never come to the door."


    "So what you need is money!" Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow, "if you have money, Miss Lu, you can buy a house elsewhere to make a living, and even open a medicine shop for you to solve your shelter! Solve your livelihood! Money is a vulgar thing, but people have to live. Everyone needs such a vulgar thing! Now, Miss Lu, you will fall into this field because you have lost these vulgar things. We''ll help you. That''s the best way. "


    Lu Qiaoer''s body trembled slightly: "what to make a living elsewhere... We are reluctant to leave our hometown."


    "You are leaving your hometown now?" Ye Tangcai chuckled.


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was stiff and his face was even more ugly.


    "Since you don''t want to leave your hometown, it''s better." Chu yunpan said, "Ben Hou asked someone to send you home and give you a lot of money to ensure that you are carefree for the rest of your life."


    Lu Qiaoer was speechless for a moment. How did he feel that he seemed to go around.


    Master Lu''s face turned red: "what''s this? Drive us back to the countryside? Money can solve everything? We''re not for money! Qiao''er saved you and had a skin relationship with you. Everyone knows. How can she get married? You''re a man. Why aren''t you responsible for her? You''re ruining her innocence and driving her to death! Ah, no reason! Kill people! Kill the benefactor! "


    "Enough!" Ye Tang drank coldly and glanced at them coldly.


    "Ha, I see. You must be a poisonous woman!" Master Lu said, "it''s not easy for the Marquis to take a concubine. Your father-in-law has a flattering face and is pregnant, which makes the man uncomfortable. Qiao''er is a life-saving benefactor. You are afraid of her threatening you, so you prevent the Marquis from repaying kindness. Otherwise, how can you be cold and light to the life-saving benefactor! We are life-saving benefactors. Which educated lady invited people to the door disrespectfully, greeted them well and treated them as guests of honor! You are such a fox that we seem to beg you! The benefactor came to the door, cold and light, and the back swept us aside! But afraid of qiao''er! Squeeze qiao''er out! Kill qiao''er! You fox -- ah -- "


    Before the words were finished, the whole man flew out and finally hit the back wall, which stopped.


    "Ah - grandpa - woo woo, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Qiaoer screamed, rushed up, picked up old Lu, and turned back in horror.


    Chu yunpan''s handsome face was gloomy, and his body seemed so cold that it could solidify the surrounding air. His eyebrows were full of blood light, like a murderous gas piled up by thousands of corpses and bones.


    Lu Qiaoer and old man Lu trembled, especially old man Lu. A lot of words that wanted to shout "help", "kill help benefactor" and "ungrateful" were stuck in their throat and didn''t dare to shout out. It was as if he would be dismembered by Chu yunpan as soon as he shouted.

 Chapter 463

    Lu Qiaoer and Lu Laozi saw Chu yunpan pestle in front of them like a murderous God. No matter how much words they said, they all choked back to their hearts. Shivering.


    "What do you want to do..." Mr. Lu wiped the blood on the corners of his lips, ignoring the pain on his upper body, he kept shrinking to the corner of the wall.


    "Chu San owes you kindness. You can let me kneel, let me repay with money, and let me pave the way for my future life, but if you dare to insult her, Xiaoquan will be your end!" Chu yunpan was expressionless, but his eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty.


    Lu Qiaoer''s eyes suddenly stared big, Xiaoquan


    "What, what Xiaoquan..." Master Lu was not reconciled and afraid, but he talked back.


    "Pull out your tongue and kill with a random stick!" Chu yunpan sneered.


    Master Lu''s face lost color in an instant.


    Xiao Quan, of course he knows who it is.


    After Lu Qiaoer saved Chu yunpan, Xiao Quan sent Lu Qiaoer home. After two days, Xiao Quan came to give them money. Finally, when they came to Beijing, Xiaoquan brought them into the West Hou house of the town. Master Lu thought Xiaoquan was a great good man. And a good man who will help them.


    Now, Xiao Quan is dead? Killed by tongue pulling and disorderly couch!


    Master Lu''s face was tight, his lips were shaking, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He just cried: "ah... Wuwu, we are life-saving benefactors... Wuwu... Saved the Marquis''s life and the Chu family Army... If it weren''t for qiao''er, the Marquis would be dead, and the Chu family army would be dead... Wuwu..." he was a liar and wailed with his mouth open.


    Chu yunpan''s handsome face sank, and the eyes of the Danqing ink painting became a sharp radian.


    At this time, his shoulder was gently brushed. Chu yunpan was stunned. Turning back, he saw that ye Tangcai had come. He looked at her and immediately softened down.


    Lu Qiaoer raised her head and saw ye Tangcai standing in front of her, wearing a small corolla of red gold Leisi Danfeng pearl, a delicate and luxurious red feather gauze and gold thread cloak, with snow-white fox hair rolling on the edge. This cloak is worth thousands of gold, enough for them to eat and wear for a lifetime.


    Ye Tang picked up a light stop in front of them. He was covered with the demeanor of a noble lady. Mei Yan''s eyes fell on Lu Qiaoer, like domineering.


    Lu Qiaoer trembled and was about to speak with tears in her eyes.


    Don''t want to, ye Tangcai spoke first and smiled faintly: "Miss Lu, let''s not talk in secret!"


    Lu Qiaoer was shocked, "I... I don''t understand what you said..."


    "Stop pretending." Ye Tangcai hissed.


    "OK... Then don''t pretend." Lu Qiaoer was still tearful, like a complaint: "my grandfather was a fool and would say these bastard words, but I... Just one thing, we don''t want anything, but my wife has always been malicious to us! Although my grandfather''s words are ugly, when we come to the door, my wife hates us and treats us coldly... "


    "That''s because, ah, you are also malicious to me!" Ye Tangcai looked at her with a smile.


    Lu Qiaoer was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tang said, "aren''t you so tired? Then I''ll come straight to the point! We really thank you for saving the third master, but it''s a small effort to give you the medicine to drive away the snake. But we also miss your kindness. Later, knowing that there are thieves and bandits on the mountain, you have to risk going up the mountain. Do you just have a purpose? "


    "You......" Lu Qiaoer''s face was green and white, "you nonsense! I''m really worried... My good intentions are misinterpreted by you as having a purpose? "


    "Or else?" Ye Tang picked his eyebrows. "I thought at first that there were no men and women in the eyes of doctors. But now look at your innocence, you still care about these! It seems that in the past, it was very important to see whether the seriously injured were male or female! "


    "Yes, men and women are different!" Master Lu shouted, "my Qiaoer has never saved people like this! Because he had a wound in his chest, he had to pick off his clothes. Skin blind date, the outside guards all know, this let qiao''er how to marry out? He is responsible. "


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "since you pay attention to innocence, do you still pick this dress? At that time, the Chu family army had snake expelling grass. Everyone was alive and active. Don''t tell me, you little woman, carried the third master and Yu Han to the cave together? Isn''t this weight going to drag on until dark? People are dying! Must be Chu Jiajun''s help? Xiaoquan or someone else? "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face changed.


    "Since there is someone, why doesn''t Miss Lu ask for help? By the way, how to expel poison? " Yetang mining road¡° Do you need to strip off your clothes and put on a needle, or suck snake venom with your mouth? "


    Lu Qiaoer''s small face was stiff: "snake venom... It''s troublesome... Indeed..." if you want to say, you really need to suck it.


    Ye Tangcai scoffed, "I asked the doctor. He said that the red ghost snake venom can''t be touched with his mouth. Saliva will also be poisoned, so it''s impossible to suck snake venom from his mouth. At that time, the third master carried him down the mountain to see the doctor. The doctor said he had taken the antidote. "


    "Ha ha, Miss Lu lives by catching snakes. It''s natural that she has antidotes on her body all year round. Therefore, if you detoxify the third master, you are just feeding them an antidote. Since you pay attention to the difference between men and women and innocence, it is that he has trauma. You can call Xiaoquan and Zhang Laoliu to check them first! Later, we all know that snake venom is the most important thing if the trauma is not serious. Therefore, Zhang Laoliu and Xiaoquan, who marched all year round, were enough to bandage the wound. But in the end, Miss Lu paid great attention to the difference between men and women. She even picked up the third master''s clothes and had to pick them up and wrap them up. "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face was green and white, and his hands were trembling slightly: "I... I..."


    "If in the eyes of your doctors, there is no distinction between men and women, please don''t cry and shout here to destroy your innocence, and be responsible for you. If you pay attention to innocence, but you deliberately pick his clothes and hold him, that''s a goal! That is a deep malice to me! So, I don''t like you! " Ye Tang said coldly, "if you are an ordinary life-saving benefactor, I should be regarded as a guest of honor! But I''m sorry, I really don''t like a person with impure purpose and malice. "


    Chu yunpan listened to her words. He was shocked and couldn''t help holding her little hand tightly.


    Lu Qiaoer only felt as if she had been picked up at once. She was ashamed, angry and ashamed. The whole person was stunned. She only felt that all her self-esteem was under her feet, no face, and the fear of humiliation.


    Although she is a village girl, she has always lived in the village.


    But because her father was a doctor, every village asked to go to their door and give their family some thin noodles. She also has some color, knows some medical theory, and her heart is inevitably arrogant. And look down on the other girls in the village.


    Later, her father died. Although she also knew medical theory, no one came to see a girl. She felt that she fell into the mire from the sky.


    I thought I would marry those boys in the village, and that''s it.


    Until I met him, Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the west of the town.


    At that time, I saw him sitting on the big stone with a golden sword from a distance. I just felt that he was like a high sun in the clouds. He was incomparably handsome and powerful. As far away and beautiful as a dream.


    She didn''t even dare to approach.


    Finally, she helped them. When she went back, the more she thought about it, the worse it was. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was... Her life has always been boring.


    The person in front of you may not meet once in your life.


    Such a great hero, a beaming young general


    Thinking, she paused and walked back. As she walked, her heart trembled, nervous and hot.


    She''s just worried about them. She''s just afraid that the medicine won''t work. She''s also afraid of the tiger on the mountain... She just goes back and has a look. She may not be able to help. She also wants them to be safe.


    Finally, she went up the mountain. As a result, she encountered such a dangerous scene!


    Watching a fierce tiger, Chu yunpan rushed to it. At last, Chu yunpan shot it through its throat and killed it!


    But its tiger claws also hurt him. Because of the fishy smell of blood, the surrounding red hell snakes suddenly became crazy. Even the snake repellent grass was useless. They rushed at him crazy.


    The handsome young general fell down like this.


    She didn''t know where the courage came from at that time - although the tiger was dead, she was still afraid and might not be dead.


    But she rushed forward bravely, caught him and put him behind her.


    At that time, she was afraid and worried. She didn''t know why, but she was excited and looked forward to it.


    Then I saw several Chu family soldiers, such as Xiao Quan, rush over and move them to a safe cave together.


    A digression


    Author Jun: send lunch boxes! Send lunch boxes! Lu Qiaoer, come and get it!


    Lu Qiaoer took the lunch box: lying in the water tank is smelly and sour. Is it a dead man!


    Author Jun: early let you lead you not to lead, come late, have you to eat to your face! How dare you!

 Chapter 464

    When the man was moved to the cave, she quickly fed Chu yunpanxing and Yu Han the antidote.


    However, the toxin entered the body and they were injured again. It is impossible to remove it so quickly.


    Because she gave the snake repellent medicine at the foot of the mountain and was kind to the Chu family army, Chu yunpan also believed her and used her method.


    So Xiaoquan and Zhang Laoliu also trust her very much.


    At that time, she sent Xiao Quan and Zhang Laoliu out, hesitated again and again, and then began to undress Chu yunpan. Later, she heard a woman''s voice calling for the third master from a distance, so she picked up the man and changed his dressing.


    "I... I just..." Lu Qiaoer bit her lips with tears in her eyes, as if she was biting her last trace of self-esteem.


    "Any more? Do I have to find evidence? Good, good! Although there is no evidence, but you have to sit down, then sit down! " Ye Tangcai sneered, "Qiuju, go and call her to Han."


    Qiuju was stunned when she heard it. Ye Tangcai called her, and her brain was still blank.


    "Autumn orange." Huiran pushed her¡° Third grandma asked you to call Yu Han. "


    Qiuju returned to his senses, turned around and walked out rigidly.


    After a while, Qiuju came in, followed by Yu Han, and even Yu Yang.


    "Third Master, third grandmother." Brother Yu Han saluted quickly.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at Yu Han with a smile. Yu Han couldn''t help but stretch his body. What''s the matter with him¡° Third grandma... "


    "Yu Han, when you and your third master met a fierce tiger in dongniu mountain, were you hurt?" Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Yes." Yu Han nodded, "the third master hurt his right shoulder. A large piece of skin fell off my left chest, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing, otherwise the snake wouldn''t rush up."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai smiled softly, "who bandaged your wound at that time? Is it Miss Lu? "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face changed. At that time, he called Xiaoquan and others out and asked them to find herbs for her and let them busy themselves. She''ll take care of their wounds. If she deals with one, but falls behind the other, for fear that others will gossip, so they both deal with it. But Yu Han dressed him immediately after handling it.


    Yu Han nodded again, "yes, thank you, Miss Lu." Then he bowed to Miss Lu and stammered, "I really don''t want to repay you. I''ll add how much money the third master gave the girl."


    "Yu Han, how can you be so vulgar!" Ye Tangcai raised her eyebrows. "You weren''t there just now. You don''t know how kind and honest Miss Lu is. She doesn''t love vanity and integrity. She said saving people is righteousness and can''t ask for money! It''s not to extort gratitude, but it says that saving people is innocent and has to be held accountable. "


    "You, what do you want to say... My Qiaoer..." Master Lu was worried.


    "What happened to qiao''er in your family? Since she wants someone to be responsible, marry her! Yu Han is not married yet. He looks good, looks talented, and has excellent ability and martial arts. " Ye Tangcai said, "it''s just a match with Miss Lu."


    Yu Han froze: "third grandma... Please forgive me... No, I''d love to! Miss Lu and I are a perfect match! " Then he gave a thumbs up.


    The reason is that Chu yunpan''s sight has swept over.


    "What are you talking about! How can my Qiaoer marry him! He is a servant! A slave! " Master Lu was so angry that he jumped up and pointed directly at Yu Han''s nose.


    "Naturally, we won''t wrong you. If you really want someone to be responsible, we will immediately tear up the body deed, give him back his freedom and restore his status as a good citizen." Ye Tangcai said.


    Yu Han is speechless, I don''t want it! I want to follow the third master! The third master can take him and force him to fly!


    "You, you, you..." Master Lu was so angry that he said, "obviously there are two choices. Why should we choose him! Why marry him! He is not a marquis! "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face changed: "Grandpa!"


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrows and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''d rather be the concubine of the Lord than the wife of the good people? Willing to be a rich concubine, not a lover''s wife! Good! What a noble and virtuous Miss Lu who has great righteousness, saves people without asking for return, does not rely on others for revenge, refuses money, but makes people responsible! "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face was already blank, and ye Tangcai''s words were more like ears slapping on her face, which made people feel ashamed and want to find a hole to drill in.


    "All right! Everyone understands. " Ye Tangcai said, "well, there is grace, but in the end, he saved people with the heart of climbing wealth. Go to Beijing with your purpose. If you still want to argue, let''s go and find out. What you said happened to be heard and spread your snake repellent to the village... I want to know who spread it. If it''s not enough, find out where your relatives are in Beijing. "


    Lu Qiaoer only felt his whole body soft, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    "You..." Master Lu still wants to be a liar.


    At this time, with a bang, Chu yunpan took a cold step forward, as if with murderous spirit, which shocked Master Lu to swallow his words again.


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "Miss Lu, I miss your saving grace. But Miss Lu''s relatives have been found and will immediately move to her relatives'' house for reunion. "


    Lu Qiaoer''s body was slightly stretched again, and some relatives came... It was just a good saying to drive her away


    "Miss Lu, please cherish the last dignity." Ye Tangcai said.


    Lu Qiaoer''s body trembled, tears fell down one by one, but she bit her lips and made no sound.


    "Autumn orange, you take Qingliu to the Jasper pavilion to pack up for Miss Lu, and then go to the accounting room to pay 1000 liang of silver." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    Autumn orange was shocked again. She walked forward and helped Lu Qiaoer up.


    Master Lu still wanted to shout. He didn''t want to. Yu Yang took a step forward, took a handkerchief and stuffed it in his mouth. He pressed him personally: "Grandpa, let me help you!"


    Old man Lu rolled his eyes with anger, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lu Qiaoer felt dizzy and whirling.


    She didn''t know how she went out. It was sunny outside, but she was cold.


    Several servant girls outside had been listening to the waiter for a long time. When they saw them coming out, Qingliu hurried forward and said coldly, "Miss Lu, Grandpa Lu, please."


    When Xiaoyue and Baishui saw this Zhang, their eyes flashed slightly. They hurried out, cleared all the roads to the Jasper Pavilion, and sent all the servant women to the front yard.


    A group of people surrounded Lu Qiaoer and returned to her residence.


    Because Qingliu learned about Xuzhou, she wished Lu Qiaoer would get out of the West Hou house of the town immediately.


    They didn''t have much luggage, so they cleaned it up in two or three times, and then Yu Yang drove a carriage to the Chuihua gate himself. With a gentle whip, he couldn''t go.


    It was not until he got on the carriage that old man Lu was pulled out of his mouth.


    The carriage had left the Marquis house and walked in the street. Lu Qiaoer looked at the magnificent Marquis house like a lying lion farther and farther away. Her eyes were red and shed tears.


    Master Lu held the thousand Liang silver notes in his arms and sobbed: "there''s no delicious food, no big house, no servants! For a meal like ours, those people said more than ten liang of silver... How many liang are enough for us? Big house... Big yard... Why? "


    The more he said, the more he was oppressed.


    In the past, although they were doctors, they were just doctors in the village. Their life was better than that of ordinary villagers in ships, but they could not eat meat every day.


    Later, Lu Qiaoer''s father died. That life is a grade worse than before. In the past, I just wanted to eat half a kilo of meat every day. If the house can be turned into a big green brick house, I would wake up from my dream.


    Don''t say a thousand Liang, there are dozens of Liang, and he will die of joy.


    But now, he has seen the house not far away, the Houmen servant girl dressed better than the lady of the foreign staff''s house, and a meal not only chicken, goose and duck, but also shark''s fin and bird''s nest. They think ginseng like treasure can be brewed into tea and drunk as boiled water.


    Where is he willing to live before! This thousand Liang, can you eat like this? How long will it last if you eat like this?


    Originally, as long as Lu Qiaoer married into Hou''s house, he would be the old man. It can also help his daughter''s family and his grandson. At that time, I will find a senior official to be my grandson. As a result


    Thinking about it, Mr. Lu cried: "I don''t know how the brain of the West Hou in that town grows... My Qiaoer is so good that I don''t want to send it to the door! be ill! I knew it would be better for him to find an official and let qiao''er marry. At that time, I don''t know how good it is to let him help... "As he said, his eyes stared wide and suddenly patted the car wall:" stop! parking! We won''t marry your marquis. He''s not responsible. We don''t want money! Let your family master help qiao''er find an official to marry! That''s it! "


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Finally, the carriage stopped.


    At this time, the carriage had left the capital and the suburbs were snow-white.


    Yu Han jumped out of the car. When the old man saw him stop, he quickly raised his neck and was about to howl. He didn''t want to make a "Zheng" sound, and a cold air rushed over.


    I saw a sharp blade had been directly against Master Lu.


    "Ha ha, kill! Kill! " Old man Lu screamed with fright.


    "Shut up, or don''t blame my sword for being merciless!" Yu Han''s voice was cold.


    "Elder brother, something is easy to discuss..." Lu Qiaoer''s voice trembled with fear.


    "I don''t want to discuss with you, and we have nothing to discuss." Yu Han said coldly, "the third master has done his utmost to you. Help everything you can! Don''t be shameless! This is a desolate suburb. If you make trouble again, this sword doesn''t have eyes! Bury you in the snow again. Who dares to investigate? Don''t provoke powerful people! "


    Lu Qiaoer''s face changed again and again. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Yu Han slammed down the curtain and drove the horse again.


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Lu Qiaoer leave, Qiuju was stunned. Standing at the flower gate, she lost her soul. Even Miss Lu... When can she open her face! She is not young


    "Qiuju, the third grandma asked us all to go back." Qingliu looked back when she didn''t keep up.


    Qiuju was stunned. He just said, "Oh."


    They walked back step by step. Because they sent Lu Qiaoer away, Qingliu was very happy.


    After a while, they finally returned to Yuntang house.


    Qiuju and Qingliu went in and saw that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan had sat back on the couch.


    Huiran, Xiaoyue, Baishui and meihua all stand in the first row.


    Qiuju was stunned and hurriedly walked over with Qingliu and stood among them.


    When ye Tangcai saw that they were back, he smiled gently, "have you arranged the people properly?"


    "Back to the third grandma, Miss Lu and they have got on the bus and gone home, and they have received the silver." Qingliu said.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "a lot of things have happened during this period of time. You are all old people around me and close to me, especially huiran and Qiuju." With that, ye Tangcai took a look at huiran and Qiuju.


    Huiran smiled.


    Autumn orange is a burst of uneasiness.


    Ye Tangcai said, "my daily life is for you, so I have something to tell you. The third master is my husband. I''m the only one. I won''t take concubines. If anyone has a mind that shouldn''t have, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Huiran and others were surprised to hear this. The third master didn''t take a concubine? It can''t be true? Would he?


    Everyone was so surprised that their chin was about to fall off, but ye Tangcai dared to say such words, and in front of Chu yunpan. That would not be false. No matter how Chu yunpan promised her or coaxed ye Tangcai, at least it was true.


    Huiran said with a smile, "third grandma is the master. Let''s listen to you. Don''t say you won''t move your mind. We have to help drive out those who dare to move their mind. "


    Qingliu nodded hurriedly, "listen to grandma three."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and looked at Qiuju. "If there were any arrangements, they would be cancelled."


    Huiran said, "you can arrange as the master arranges. There''s nothing that can''t be changed. Even the emperor''s birthday will be rescheduled for some things, not to mention us servants. "


    Qiuju''s body suddenly froze.

 Chapter 465

    Autumn orange only feels dizzy.


    What did ye Tangcai say? She couldn''t hear Ben. She just felt that the whole world was blurred and untrue.


    No concubinage? Cancel the original arrangement?


    That is to say, she can''t be his aunt, close to him or marry him


    Who did she marry? Those guys down there?


    The more you think about it, the more blank Qiuju''s mind becomes, and his eyes can''t help glancing at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan was sitting steadily beside ye Tangcai, holding the soft pancreas of Ye Tangcai in one hand, looking at her eyes so gently. The perfect side face, the British and gorgeous eyebrows seem to glow, which is exquisite, charming, noble and elegant.


    Should have


    Qiuju''s brain was dizzy. He didn''t know what ye Tangcai said. He saw huiran and Qingliu laughing and retreating one by one.


    Autumn oranges followed them.


    She felt that even her steps were vain, soft and had no strength.


    Out of the yard, I saw two boys from a distance. I didn''t know what business they had taken. When I passed here, I was dressed in dark gray clothes and wearing a small soft hat of the same color. My appearance was also ordinary. Without looking at it, I couldn''t see how cheap and obscene it was.


    It''s not difficult for her to marry the third master. Can she only marry such people?


    Thinking about it, Qiuju couldn''t accept it. He ran back to the yard and returned to his room. "Bang" closed the door.


    Finally, he sat on the bed, bowed, covered his face with his hands, and cried out: "ah......" his voice was hoarse and helpless. Tears came out from his fingers, fell down and wet his clothes.


    How could this happen! No! Why!


    Qiuju bit her lips so hard that her lips were broken. The salty smell of blood suddenly filled her mouth and made her whole person collapse.


    Finally, she raised her head, her eyes were red with blood, sat in front of her dressing table, picked up her pen, wrote something on the paper, finally folded it up, put it in her sleeve and rushed out of the room.


    After leaving the yard, go directly to the Chuihua gate and go out of the house.


    Because she and huiran are the confidants around ye Tangcai and the two servant girls with the highest status. She and huiran can leave the house at any time.


    Now the new year is not over, there is joy everywhere, and the sound of firecrackers can be heard everywhere.


    Whether it is the hottest Jinglong street or the busiest city.


    The north of the city is also lively now, although it is the Chu family.


    Because there was a town west Hou and a side imperial concubine, there was an endless stream of guests, and the little boys guarding the gate were very busy.


    Only today, it is rare to be quiet.


    Xiao Zong sat on the bench at the west corner gate and spit out a hard breath, "since the third master moved away, Yu Yang and Yu Han left, Qing''er also ran away, leaving me alone. It''s very uncomfortable."


    At this time, a seven or eight year old beggar ran over and bumped into him.


    Xiao Zong looked at the dirty little beggar, his face changed and said angrily, "where''s the beggar, roll! This is not where you came! Don''t dirty our land! "


    The little beggar raised his head and handed out his dirty hand: "here is something to give to a man named green leaf. Please help me!" Then he took a small piece of silver from his dirty arms.


    When Xiao Zong saw that there was a silver or two, his eyes immediately lit up, grabbed it, took the letter and opened it, but his face immediately stiffened.


    Because he can''t read and write!


    All the words written in the piece are dense. It''s a letter at a glance.


    Xiao Zong narrowed his eyes and looked suspiciously at the little beggar: "give it to the green leaf?"


    "Yes. Please help, someone please. " Said the little beggar.


    Xiao Zong smiled, "OK!" I thought, which is so secret to send a letter to green leaves?


    Is it the green leaf in the lover?


    Good!


    As a wife''s servant girl, I''m looking for a mistress!


    This concubine is also stupid. She sent it to the door! It''s hard for him to expose. Now he has to pay one or two silver for delivering the letter. He turns back and tells green leaf to ask her for one or two more. See if she dares not to give it!


    Thinking, Xiao Zong was excited: "you wait."


    Leaving the words behind, he ran into the door.


    But before he went to Yixiang hospital, he saw green leaves coming with a food box from a distance.


    Xiao Zong''s eyes lit up: "Hey, sister green leaf, look what this is?" Take out the letter.


    The green leaf frowned, "what?" When I took it over, I frowned deeper, "what''s the matter, alas!"


    "Hey, sister green leaf, you know what to do!" Then he pinched his finger at her and gave her the money. "I''ll keep it a secret for you. You have a man outside... I would never say. "


    The green leaf''s face changed, and then bah: "what bastard! That''s for my wife! It''s not that you can''t see the light. If you can''t see the light, people will open the door and hand you the handle! Stupid! "


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Zong''s face was blue and white. It wasn''t a concubine! And it''s for his wife. Although I don''t know what it is, I''m definitely not afraid of what he knows. That''s why green leaves say that.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Inside, the upright school is harmonious and happy. Qin''s family and Chu Miaoshu''s mother and daughter are talking intimately.


    "Are you sure?" Qin''s expression excitedly took Chu Miaoshu''s small hand and looked at her lower abdomen.


    "Yes." Chu Miaoshu nodded with a little shame on his face and put his hand on his lower abdomen. "The doctor said it was only two months."


    "God!" Qin was so excited that he was about to faint. He folded his hands and worshipped in the direction of the ancestral temple, "ancestral blessing! Let my book sister be pregnant with a dragon son and a dragon grandson! Now... When your highness ascends the throne, the child will be the prince! I''m the prince''s grandmother! God! "


    Qin was so excited that he covered his chest.


    "Shh, mom, keep your voice down." Chu Miaoshu''s face was full of laughter, and she wanted to be known all over the world, but she also knew the rules. She could not announce it until three months after the tire was stable, otherwise it would be bad for the child.


    This child is her lifeblood!


    She can''t say ten percent if she has the chance to sit in the Phoenix seat, but with this child, it''s ten percent!


    At noon yesterday, she vomited and couldn''t eat. Lvzhi immediately asked a doctor to come and have a look. She was diagnosed as two months pregnant.


    Knowing this, the prince laughed with joy and cherished her more and more. If not, the prince will reward the whole family.


    "Hum, I heard that she was pregnant. The third brother rewarded each person eight Liang!" Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly, "Your Highness the crown prince will reward the whole family ten Liang! All right, hold them down! "


    "Bah!" But Qin spat and gently poked her little head, "what reward do you compare with them? When your dragon son and Phoenix grandson are born, you have become the queen of a country. This child is the prince! Is it a reward or not. Congratulations then! Are you still compared with them? "


    Chu Miaoshu raised his eyebrows and smiled, "that''s right. Why should I compete with them? They don''t deserve it! That''s not at the same level as Ben. " Then he giggled.


    "Madam." At this time, the curtain outside was raised with a crash, and the green leaves came in.


    She first put down the food box in her hand, took out a few plates of snacks from it and put them on the Kang Table.


    Then stand aside.


    "What are you doing standing here? Go out. You don''t have to wait here. " Qin Shi said as he picked up a piece of lotus seed cake.


    "No, ma''am, here is a letter." The green leaf said and took out the letter.


    "What?" Qin''s Willow eyebrow picked it up, took it over and opened it.


    "Who brought it?" Chu Miaoshu leaned forward and wanted to read it. But now that she was pregnant, she thought she was delicate and didn''t want to move. "If there''s anything you love, just come and say it. It''s necessary to write a letter. Who is it?" As he spoke, he looked at the green leaves.


    Green leaf read the letter all the way and said, "it seems that it''s about the third grandma and the third master."


    "Ah?" Chu Miaoshu looked interested, "what''s up, mother?"


    "Oh!" Qin patted the letter on the table. "It was a girl surnamed Lu who sent me the letter."


    "What, Miss Lu?" Chu Miao said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Who knows." Qin sneered, "I heard that some time ago, he was injured when catching the bandits in Xuzhou and was saved. The life-saving benefactor was called Lu Qiaoer. The former son came to his house. As a result, he threw out the man within a few days. Because Miss Lu had a close relationship with him, Ye was afraid that others would get started, so he kicked them out. Now she asks us to help her! He also said that ye used his beauty and children in his stomach as a threat to forbid that cheap kind of concubine. Sister Shu also knows that she can hook a man with her beautiful face. The cheap seed is still fresh to her, so she listens to her. "


    "Bah, such a shameless wife! Israel''s servants are worse than a concubine. When she is pregnant, she still hangs on to her husband. " Chu Miaoshu sneered, "let''s go and say. And tell her about my pregnancy. "


    The first three months of pregnancy are not announced, but it can be said to the closest people. Chu Miaoshu is not close to ye Tangcai, but she just wants to tell her! I''m pregnant with a dragon son and a phoenix grandson!


    Moreover, the matter at hand is a handle. Even if she is arrogant, it is enough for them to beat her well.


    "Well, I''ve been to them for a long time. She is still pregnant. I won''t go. No one has to say that I don''t pay attention to her stomach. " Qin said.

 Chapter 466

    "Let''s go now." Chu Miaoshu said with a smile.


    The mother and daughter stood up. Chu Miaoshu held his back waist with one hand and shook his handkerchief with the other hand and went out.


    The green leaf looked at Chu Miaoshu''s movements and pulled at the corners of her mouth. It''s only two months. Do you need such a hand?


    It''s not that it can''t be made public. This hand holding the waist is full of pregnant women. Where does it seem to hide? It''s just a show. It''s better not to be good?


    But green leaf doesn''t dare to say that she is known by others anyway. It''s none of her business.


    The mother and daughter came out of the Yixiang hospital, got on the bus at the Chuihua gate, and went all the way to the West Hou house of the town.


    After a while, they finally came to the West Hou house of the town. They got off and went straight to Yuntang house.


    Qingliu and Xiaoyue saw them passing by from a distance. Qingliu frowned and hurriedly took Xiaoyue to meet them: "madam and side imperial concubine are coming, please."


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu hummed and walked through the courtyard step by step.


    Qingliu followed them and said with a smile, "my wife and side imperial concubine must have received the news until my third grandmother just had a foot cramp, so she specially came to see him." A joke.


    Xiaoyue ran to the door of the main house: "concubine Chu and his wife are coming."


    Ye Tangcai was talking to huiran in the room. Listening to the voice outside, ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a cold light and hissed.


    A burst of footsteps sounded, and he saw the bedroom and Chu Miaoshu coming in.


    But seeing Chu Miaoshu''s action of holding his waist, ye Tang couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth: "mother, big sister." Ye Tangcai glanced at his mother and daughter and smiled.


    Seeing that ye Tang couldn''t pick up, the Qin family held a breath in his heart and couldn''t help getting angry.


    But thinking that Chu Miaoshu was pregnant, he was pregnant with the son of a dragon and the son of a Phoenix. Chu Miaoshu''s position in the prince''s house was more stable. He didn''t pay more attention to ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, and his arrogance was not as big as a bit.


    Thinking that he had more control now, he sneered: "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is really more and more noble. She doesn''t stand up when she sees my mother."


    Ye Tangcai looked surprised: "I just heard the voice outside. Qingliu has told my mother about my situation. She said my feet were cramped and my legs are still numb. I thought my mother loved me in her heart. "


    Qin''s face was stiff. Now he remembered that Qingliu had really said such a thing, but she didn''t take it to heart just now.


    Now let ye Tangcai stand up, that is, she doesn''t care about her pregnant daughter-in-law at all.


    Qin''s face was a little stiff and he was angry.


    "My mother and my eldest sister didn''t come to care about me. Please sit down." Ye Tangcai said lukewarm.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu turned black, but Chu Miaoshu thought that he was pregnant and came back immediately. With a proud smile on his face, he held his stomach with one hand and his back waist with the other: "it turns out that after pregnancy, his feet will cramp?"


    Ye Tang picked up the blue and white porcelain teacup on the pit table and said, "yes, so the eldest sister should pay attention."


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face froze and was shocked: "how do you know?"


    Ye Tangcai pointed to Ye Chu Miaoshu''s hand holding his stomach: "isn''t this the standard action of a pregnant woman?"


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s faces were stiff again.


    As he spoke, his face turned blue and white.


    She originally wanted to tell herself that when she was pregnant, she saw ye Tangcai''s shocked expression. As a result, ye Tangcai knew that it was not cold or hot.


    "You..." Chu Miaoshu''s vanity was not satisfied, and he was oppressed in his heart.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "although I haven''t reached the month of supporting my waist, I see my sister-in-law''s stomach for nearly seven months. Because her stomach is too big, she often supports her waist like this."


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu were so angry that they turned upside down. What does ye Tangcai mean? Does it mean that he is complacent and pretends to be pregnant?


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face swelled red and wanted to find a hole in the ground. He stammered, "although my stomach hasn''t got up yet, my back waist is sour and painful, so I hold it."


    "Oh, the eldest sister, sit down quickly. Huiran, you go and hold it." Ye Tangcai said with a smile.


    Huiran hurriedly promised. Chu Miaoshu had to sit down with huiran''s strength and was angry.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Chunshan had to round the stage and give Chu Miaoshu the steps: "grandma three really knows a lot. Let''s also learn from Grandma three."


    Chu Miaoshu glanced at Chunshan coldly. What''s the tone? They came to find fault, but now they seem to have been found fault. In addition, they even lose their momentum.


    But Chunshan didn''t speak, and she didn''t have to go down the steps, so she had to bear it.


    After they sat down, huiran turned out of the house and was ready to bring tea to them.


    Who knows, just out of the house, he bumped into someone. With a full, huiran whispered, raised his head, and saw that it was autumn orange.


    Huiran''s face turned black: "autumn orange, where have you been for most of the day?"


    Qiuju''s mental condition is not very good. She looks haggard and pale. When she listens to this, her face changes and her tone is ancient and strange: "I didn''t go anywhere, but I just went outside to relax. Can''t I do this?"


    At this time, plum blossom walked up and gently frowned: "sister huiran, such an accident happened suddenly. We also know what sister Qiuju is feeling now. Let''s be considerate of her."


    Huiran took a look at Qiuju: "you''re in a bad mood now. Go back to your room and have a rest. Take it easy!"


    Autumn orange pursed her lips: "I''m fine now. I''m back on duty."


    "You..." huiran frowned and looked back.


    Autumn orange has entered the house.


    Autumn orange is uncomfortable and tangled every time it goes further. The heart seems to be pinched tightly.


    It was here today that she heard the news that was hard for her to accept.


    Qiuju went outside and saw Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu coming and sitting there through a heavy bead curtain. She didn''t go in either. She just stood outside and watched.


    "Hehe, third grandma knows so much. It''s right to ask you." Chunshan said with a stiff smile while bearing Chu Miaoshu''s eye knife.


    "Cough." Chu Miaoshu coughed, "by the way, we know something. Some time ago, it seems that a Miss Lu came to your family, who is the third brother''s lifesaver."


    "Not really." As soon as he said this, Qin''s momentum immediately reached the maximum, raised his chin and sneered: "since he is a benefactor, why don''t you bring it home for us to meet? That''s a benefactor! Our whole family should come to thank her and give her a banquet. But Saburo''s daughter-in-law not only kept it from her, but she came to the house and hadn''t lived for a few days, so she sent the people away. That''s very unkind! "


    Ye Tang glanced at them coldly and said slowly, "Miss Lu went to Beijing to look for relatives. Now that her relatives have found them, she naturally lives at her relatives'' house. Miss Lu is a quiet person and doesn''t like to have too many things. "


    "Ha ha!" Unexpectedly, Qin gave a bang and patted the tea table around him, "how dare you talk nonsense! Shall I take Miss Lu back and confront her face to face? It''s obvious that you drove people away! Because Miss Lu has a close relationship with Saburo, people came to the door to want Saburo to be responsible. It''s good for you to drive people away! I''ve never seen a jealous woman or a bitch like you! You are pregnant now. You should have arranged someone for Saburo, but you not only didn''t arrange one, but even those who should have been responsible were driven away! "


    "No!" Chu Miaoshu sneered and looked at ye Tangcai for a while. He was also jealous.


    This is a woman''s pain. Chu Miaoshu naturally realized that the prince was greedy. Although he spoiled her, he often went to Bai Ruyan, so Chu Miaoshu opened his face to the two beautiful servant girls he brought. The prince didn''t go to Bai Ruyan much.


    Chu Miaoshu did this, but he was disgusted. Now, watching ye Tangcai actually control Chu yunpan, I was very jealous and angry. Why can''t she control the prince, but ye Tangcai can control Chu yunpan!


    Chu Miaoshu sneered: "my sister-in-law is the eldest daughter of Hou family. What etiquette and rules should be impeccable! What "women''s morality", "women''s rules" and "women''s precepts", didn''t they learn from childhood? Where did you think that now you are jealous and deserve to be a principal? And deserve to be Mrs. Hou? And deserve to be a lady? Don''t say it''s a little sister-in-law. It''s the princess''s concubine. If this matter is known, it will disgrace our Chu family! At that time, even this order will be removed! "


    Autumn orange is listening outside. It''s comfortable in my heart!


    Xiao Quan scolded these words, but he was finally executed.


    Now, these words are scolded again, but they come from the mouth of the crown prince''s side imperial concubine and the mouth of Qin''s elder mother. The weight and shock are different, and they can''t be refuted. Look what she can do!


    These two people can''t be dismissed casually. If they really make trouble, maybe even the imperial censor will frighten her. She is against women''s morality, and the tomorrow will really fall!


    Yes, it should have been a big deal.


    All complained that Lu Qiaoer was incompetent, and that she was too loyal. In the end, she even held a killing hope for ye Tangcai, but as a result, ye Tangcai didn''t treat her as a person! I''ve been in love for more than ten years. I treat her like this!


    Ruined her happiness, ruined her life!


    Now, ye Tangcai is finally going to get retribution!


    This is the retribution for not abiding by the rules of the world. This is the retribution for betraying faith and changing orders day and night!


    Qiu Ju''s heart surged when he heard it. Chu Miaoshu was also full of excitement. He didn''t want to make a loud bang. A blue and white porcelain tea lamp was thrown out, smashed all over the ground and splashed Chu Miaoshu.


    "Ah -" Chu Miaoshu screamed, then jumped up, pointed to ye Tangcai and shouted, "what are you doing?! You -- "


    The words stopped before they spoke. Because ye Tang picked a pair of gorgeous big eyes and glanced over, sneered: "did your eldest sister forget the slap on the face of the crown prince at the last flower feast? Have you forgotten what your eldest sister said when she knelt at the West Hou house of the town? "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed when he heard her slap. It was her shame and her inverse scale! Ye Tangcai actually mentioned this!


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face turned blue and white: "you, you..."


    "Enough!" Qin shouted coldly, then laughed coldly, and looked at ye Tangcai: "now, we''re not doing anything. We''re just telling you the rules and reason. We''re helping Lang! Can''t I, as a mother, say that you have done such a thing against women''s morality? Saburo... "


    "Look, the third master is standing on my side and you!" Ye Tangcai looked at them with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s face changed, the whole person was not well, and they looked a little hesitant.


    The reason why they dare to make trouble is that they think they are helping Chu yunpan. Even if Chu yunpan agrees with Lu Qiaoer to leave, he may not have no opinion about whether ye Tangcai will give him a concubine. If they make trouble, Chu yunpan will not investigate. But they can respond to the Begonia.


    Although they also hate Chu yunpan, what can they do with Chu yunpan now? Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai hate both of them. They can answer one by one.


    "Now you come here and make trouble. You just want to stand on his side and answer me. Will he help you? Do you think so? " Ye Tangcai sneers.


    Qin''s and Chu Miaoshu''s faces were stiff. Looking at ye Tangcai''s gorgeous and threatening face, mother and daughter suddenly lost their confidence! After all, Lu Qiaoer was really driven away by Ye Tangcai, which proves that Chu yunpan is still hooked by Ye Tangcai''s beauty, and she still has a stomach. Therefore, Chu yunpan will not stand on their side.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes suddenly fell on Chu Miaoshu''s stomach, "do you think you are the queen right away? Do you think your position is stable after giving birth to a child? Think the prince will have to you. Is the mother expensive? Hehe, the prince is in his prime. You can conceive, and so can other women! We ignore you. I don''t know who will give birth to the future prince! "


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin were shocked by her repeated words. They remembered the slap in the face and the words said by the crown prince. Because of Chu yunpan, she can be a side imperial concubine!


    Chu Miaoshu was cold all over.


    Queen! The throne of Prince!


    That''s a big deal! It''s a big thing. Don''t lose! There can be no mistakes!


    "Little... Little sister-in-law... I..." Chu Miaoshu''s face was blue and his body was shaking, "I... Just wanted to remind you... This is also about you. After all, you are my little sister-in-law... Why... Why do you have to say such heartless words. "


    "No!" Qin said anxiously, "we also think of you. After all, you did... Wrong. We''re afraid you''ll be punished! Also for your reputation. All right, we don''t care about you! Let''s go! "


    Qin Shi was really shameless, so he pulled Chu Miaoshu up and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" Ye Tangcai picked his lips, "if this matter is spread out, you did it! If you still want to be the prince''s concubine, don''t be a demon! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu turned pale and left.


    The mother and daughter ran out of the house, went straight to the flower gate and got on the car. Chu Miaoshu scolded angrily: "bitch, when I become the queen and give birth to a prince, she will look good!"


    After the mother and daughter left, the whole room was quiet at once.


    Qingliu said Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu as she picked up the fragments under the ground.


    She couldn''t hear what she said. She felt her brain buzzing. Finally, she stared red, bit her lip and ran out of the door.


    Running and crying all the way.


    Why is that?


    Even Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stand her


    How can this be


    Qiuju was so cruel that she felt that she was going crazy. The whole world was in chaos. She went out of the flower gate all the way and finally ran straight out of the street.


    There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to be a concubine!


    She wants to be Chu yunpan''s aunt!


    She should be the master. Why should she be so cheap!


    For what?


    When she got to the horse shop, she rented a pony car, ran all the way, and finally stopped. She climbed down the car, surrounded by busy streets. It''s the north of the city she went to today.


    She found the eight or nine year old beggar in a corner, then turned and walked to a quiet alley.


    As soon as the little beggar saw her, he quickly followed her and finally came to the alleys: "big sister, what can I do for you?"


    "Do me a favor." Qiuju''s eyes were cold and cruel. She leaned close to the little beggar''s ear and said something.


    "OK, I see. It''s not easy! " The little beggar smiled.


    Qiuju looked at the little beggar''s dirty face and his eyes flashed disgust. Finally, she took a piece of silver from her arms and was about to put it in the little beggar''s hand.


    Don''t want to, at this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed her autumn orange''s slender bright wrist. Autumn orange was surprised and raised his head. Deng looked at Qing''er''s beautiful face: "autumn orange, what are you doing here?"


    Qiuju''s face changed. He felt cold from the beginning to the bottom of his feet, as if he had been burned with a plate of ice water. The whole person was stiff.

 Chapter 467

    Autumn orange just felt the earth spinning, and suddenly felt that the whole world was not real.


    Her brain was buzzing. She couldn''t hear what Qing''er was saying. He saw his ferocious face roaring at her, then grabbed her and dragged her out. Finally, he threw her into a pony cart and the little beggar into the car.


    Finally, she ran all the way until she returned to the Houfu in the west of the town. When she stepped on the ground, she still felt soft under her feet.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw huiran standing here with a gloomy face.


    Huiran looked at Qiuju and saw that her face was pale, her face was bloodless, her eyes were empty and dull, and the whole person seemed to have no soul.


    Huiran looked at her. Her eyes were red. Finally, her eyes flashed a cruel color. A slap in the face was drawn on her face: "you bitch!"


    Autumn orange was hit all askew, almost falling down, and Qing''er pushed her straight again.


    "Go!" Huiran gave her a hard push.


    Several people surrounded by autumn oranges stepped into the hanging flower gate and went to Yuntang house.


    Until Qiuju knelt down in front of Ye Tangcai, Qiuju suddenly came back.


    Qiuju raised her head and saw that the familiar and warm room was cold. The sun came in through the screen window behind her. It was very bright and made the whole room exquisite and luxurious.


    The hostess of the mansion was sitting in front of her, wearing a cloak with a bright red feather veil, a small coat with Begonia flowers on a engraved silver bottom, and a dark flower fine silk Pleated Satin skirt. Her face was gorgeous, and her slightly flirtatious eyes fell on her at the moment, but with a solemnity that had never been seen before.


    Qiuju was stunned, and her red lips couldn''t help but ironically hook. Thinking of the past, ye Tang picked the cloth and pattern she chose.


    "Huiran, you go out." Ye Tang picks light tunnel.


    Huiran was stunned and went out of the inner room, but he didn''t go out of the floor, but stood outside through a bead curtain. Because she knew that ye Tangcai didn''t let her listen, but gave Qiuju the last dignity.


    In addition, Qingliu, Xiaoyue, Baishui and meihua also stood outside, standing neatly. The bead curtain shook slightly. They could not see the faces of the people inside, but they could clearly hear the dialogue between the time and the face.


    "I gave you a chance." Ye Tangcai''s voice is cold without a trace of temperature.


    She knew Qiuju''s mind, and finally made it clear that Chu yunpan didn''t take a concubine. As a result, Qiuju tipped off the Qin family in the name of Lu Qiaoer.


    Ye Tangcai is angry, and Qin''s family can handle it. It''s not serious.


    But one plan failed. Qiuju dared to make another plan. What did she want to do? Even if Qing''er doesn''t return now, she guessed it¡ª¡ª


    It''s against women''s morality to spend money on beggars and idle men, saying Ye Tang''s mouth, saying that she is jealous and doesn''t take concubines for her husband. She doesn''t deserve to be a first-class lady! It''s nothing, but she drove her husband''s benefactors out of the house for her private debt!


    This charge is not light. At that time, the enemies who are jealous of Chu yunpan will jointly impeach with the censor, and the people will not tolerate her "ingratitude".


    If she doesn''t take Chu yunpan''s concubine afterwards, she will be ungrateful and have a disadvantage in women''s morality. At that time, the whole capital will attack!


    Because this society is still dominated by men, men naturally want to maintain the legal system conducive to themselves. And the ladies will step on her.


    Because they have all tolerated and taken concubines for their husbands, how can they stand that she is the only one who enjoys her husband?


    Sometimes, it is women who hurt women the most.


    Then, even if she doesn''t die, she will have to take off her skin.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai looked at Qiuju''s eyes more and more cold: "I said, he is mine! He doesn''t take concubines! I''ve made it clear to you, I''ve made it clear. "


    Listening to this, autumn oranges burst into flames.


    Over the past few days, all the grievances she suffered burst out, and her tears suddenly slid down like a flood without a dike. Her eyes were red with blood, and she screamed: "do you understand? Is he yours? What''s your light sentence... What''s it? The promises made to me before are nothing! "


    Ye Tang''s eyes crossed Li Mang and his voice was like ice: "when did my wife make a promise to you?"


    "Before you got married, the wife called you, huiran, me and dewdrop into the room. At that time, she said that huiran would be the housekeeper. Dewdrop and I grew well and would be concubines for my future uncle!" Autumn orange hates to say.


    When she felt very beautiful.


    She has always relied on her beauty and imagined that she might be a housekeeper in the future. When Wen Shi really made such a decision, she only felt that her future road was bright at once, and she was more firm and confident in her future.


    But now


    "You seem to have made a mistake. That''s the arrangement! Not a promise! No one will promise you! " Ye Tangcai''s voice became colder and colder. "Don''t say that he decided not to take a concubine now. Even if he really wanted to take a concubine, even if I agreed with him, it would never be you!"


    Qiuju was surprised, "what do you mean? How can you do this... When I got married, I said to let my concubine be my aunt and let me give it to you... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "what are you doing for me? You can''t say it yourself? "


    Autumn orange''s small face was a little ferocious, his lips opened, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Tangcai leaned over slightly and looked into her eyes: "let you be an aunt for my husband-in-law. That''s to give me a solid pet and be my right arm, not to block me! Compete with me! " At last, the voice was cold.


    Qiuju''s small face stiffened: "I... I didn''t..."


    "You didn''t?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "you can''t see me staying with him! I can''t see my intimacy with him! Every time I stay with him, you want to bump into him. He gave me a love hairpin. You don''t want me to wear it! Every time he comes home, you rush to meet him, rush to wait on him, and push me aside! When I came back from Xuzhou that time, I was at odds with him. He asked you to go out and find me. Huiran asked you how to go out. You were vague, but you didn''t want me to know that he had me in his heart. "


    Autumn orange''s heart jumped suddenly and her eyes stared like ghosts.


    Ye Tangcai straightened up and said, "no one is stupid! These people can''t find the wrong place and secretly poke careful thinking and small calculations. Can''t others really see it? Who are you going to deceive? Deceive yourself? "


    At that time, she looked at it all, but she was not sure about Chu yunpan''s heart. She also decided to stay with him. Heartbroken, both Qiuju and Chu yunpan were all her wounds. She felt pain when she touched, so she didn''t care.


    Qiu Ju''s face turned blue and white, "biting his lips hard, no... i... I..."


    She doesn''t want to admit it. She doesn''t think she is that kind of person... She doesn''t betray the Lord, that is, what she is doing now is what ye Tangcai forced her to go to a dead end and what she can do for self-protection


    However, ye Tangcai could not refute every word she said.


    Ye Tangcai''s voice continued to ring below and hit her heart word by word: "I''m looking for someone to support me. Looking for someone to make me closer to my husband! And what did you do? "


    Autumn orange''s tears are still flowing, biting her lips hard, as if she could bite her last trace of self-esteem and will.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the embarrassed autumn orange and thought of his previous life.


    At that time, no matter how hard and tired they were and how down-to-earth they were, Qiuju and huiran followed them all the time.


    Ye lichai also tried to buy them off, but they were unmoved.


    Ye Licai gave birth to Zhang''s children and became a meritorious official of Zhang at one stroke, but she couldn''t bear it. Her mother''s family abandoned her and was seriously ill. It''s just waiting to die.


    But Qiuju didn''t leave her at that time. She followed her to the last minute.


    Unexpectedly, the loyalty that could not be defeated by many hardships was lost to a man!


    Thinking, ye Tangcai felt endless sadness in his heart.


    She gave Qiuju many opportunities, hoping that Qiuju could see for herself and let go. She''s the most obvious. She''s still persistent.


    Ye Tangcai felt that she didn''t lose her! Now, she even ran out of the last trace of friendship!


    "Qiuju, your heart has long been without me." Ye Tangcai looked at her coldly.


    Qiuju flashed and wanted to refute, but she couldn''t even say what she said. Yes... It''s long gone


    At some point, she couldn''t remember.


    Xu was when Chu yunpan and ye Tang were kissing, and her heart was sour


    When Chu yunpan made trouble with ye Tangcai, she cheered in her heart


    "Why should I mention her as an aunt if I don''t keep my master in mind? You said, "why should I find someone to plug myself?" Ye Tangcai''s icy voice continued to ring out over her head: "we make faces for our servant girls in order to prevent our husband from going to other seductive children, to give ourselves a solid pet, and to let this person raise some points in front of her husband and let him pet me more. And you have long lost this qualification! "


    Autumn orange''s brain exploded, his body was shaky, his body was soft, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Someone!" Ye Tangcai gave a cold drink.


    When she came, she didn''t call huiran, or her name.


    After a while, two thick envoys rushed in, pressing autumn oranges left and right.


    Qiuju was pressed into great pain and cried: "I... I know I''m wrong... Sobbing... I... I''ll be myself..."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tangcai looked at her coldly, "do a good job of arm and room? Sorry, I don''t need it! "


    Qiuju''s body is soft and his brain is blank.


    "Hold her down! Early tomorrow morning, let Qing''er send her to Zhuangzi and betroth her to Qian Ma''s eldest son. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Qiuju was startled and her eyes suddenly stared big. She''s going to marry a slave?


    She thought of Chu yunpan''s beautiful face, his elegant and graceful demeanor, and those humble nucai. Qiuju only felt the whirling of heaven and earth.


    A thousand and ten thousand pains and unwillingness in her heart, but she had no time to speak. A rough nurse had blocked her mouth with a cloth and pressed out of the door all the way.

 Chapter 468

    Autumn orange was dragged out.


    Huiran, Qingliu and others watched her being dragged past, and their faces were blue.


    Baishui and others trembled slightly, and huiran''s eyes turned red.


    I think of growing up with autumn orange and Begonia when I was a child.


    When I first came to Chu''s house, I was confused about the way ahead. Although Qiuju was hot, I thought of Yetang for everything. I never thought of shrinking, but now


    Huiran has already seen Qiuju''s mind, but she can see it. How can ye Tangcai not see it? Ye Tangcai doesn''t move. She can only pretend she doesn''t see and doesn''t touch some unhappy things.


    "You guys come in." The voice of Ye Tangcai came from inside.


    Huiran and Qingliu were stunned, and then walked in one after another. They stood in a row in front of Ye Tangcai. They all looked and looked right. They didn''t have the usual appearance of playing.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at these people and said coldly, "you see the end of autumn orange. Who dares to commit it again will only end up worse than her! It''ll be more than just a little boy. "


    Baishui and others were surprised and quickly promised: "yes."


    The crowd looked up quietly. Ye Tang picked up the blue and white porcelain tea on the Kang Table and took a sip of tea gently. The tea was placed on the Kang Table with a slight sound, crisp and clean, as if it had been knocked in people''s heart. It felt cold.


    "Plum blossom." Ye Tangcai suddenly whispered.


    Plum blossom trembled and stepped forward: "third, third grandma... What can I do for you?"


    "Are you with Qiuju?" Ye Tangcai''s eyes fell on her coolly.


    Huiran and Qingliu were surprised and looked at the plum blossom.


    Plum blossom''s brain turned white and flopped down on her knees: "third grandma, I didn''t. did Qiuju say anything... She''s back to the Lord. Naturally, she can''t see us staying here... She slanders me..."


    Ye Tang picked his lips and said, "just now you were all standing outside. Don''t you know if Qiuju mentioned you?"


    Plum blossom''s face turned whiter, bit her lips and shook her head: "the third grandma... Why..."


    "When I came back from Xuzhou, the doctor diagnosed me as pregnant. At that time, you went with Qiuju to invite my mother. In addition to telling my mother this good news, Qiuju''s real purpose is to let her persuade me to take a concubine. " Then his eyes flashed cold light.


    The plum blossom shook her head and said, "I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know?" Ye Tangcai chuckled, "have you forgotten all the scenes at that time? At that time, my mother asked Qingliu to go out and talk to me privately. Huiran and Qiuju are my big servant girls. Naturally, they have to stay, but at that time, Qingliu, Baishui and Xiaoyue all went out, and you just stood still! "


    Plum blossom was surprised and her lips trembled.


    "At that time, you went to report to my mother with Qiuju, which caused my mother the illusion that you had the same status as Qiuju and huiran, so you still kept it, so my mother wouldn''t feel bad!" Ye Tangcai looked into her eyes as she spoke.


    Qingliu, Baishui and others were surprised. At that time, they were also surprised. As second-class, they all went out and kept the plum blossom. Wen didn''t drive her, so they came back with Wen for plum blossom and autumn orange. Maybe plum blossom knew something, so they stayed.


    Now when ye Tangcai talks about it, he knows that this is a cover up and bullies ye Tangcai. At that time, he was emotionally unstable and out of state.


    Plum blossom''s face was as white as paper: "I... I heard a mouthful of autumn orange in the car and told my wife that my third grandmother hated Miss Lu and didn''t want to take a concubine... My wife also told me a few words. I don''t know if my wife will ask me later, so... That''s why I didn''t go out."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai smiled, "OK, just think what you said is true. But later, my mother advised me to take a concubine. Who opened his mouth and said that the third master didn''t want me before and wanted to leave with me? No one knows this except Yuyang brothers, Qiuju and huiran! But you know! "


    As soon as plum blossom''s face changed and her body softened, she was paralyzed to the ground.


    When she went to pick up Wen, Qiuju discussed with her about Lu Qiaoer, and asked Wen to persuade Ye Tang to adopt his concubine. In order to stimulate Wen to intensify efforts and better crack down on Ye Tang mining, Chu yunpan could only say that Chu yunpan had been reluctant to marry Ye Tang mining before, which also led to Chu yunpan''s reluctance to marry Ye Tang mining, but ye Tang mining posted upside down.


    At that time, Wen must be in a hurry. He will try his best to persuade ye Tangcai to take Chu yunpan''s concubine as a solid pet, and ye Tangcai will be greatly hit by that sentence, and finally can only compromise.


    But this turn of words must not be said by Qiuju herself, because she is a sensitive identity and is originally a concubine. If Qiuju says such words, ye Tangcai and Wen will be vigilant and think Qiuju wants to be superior before saying such words. So it only works if it comes from others.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai didn''t answer to pick up Qiuju on the spot. Qiuju had to test the dew. As a result, ye Tangcai didn''t answer to pick up the dew on the spot.


    Huiran, Qingliu and others looked at the sitting on the ground, and the pale plum blossom was so angry that their faces were distorted.


    Huiran combined what ye Tangcai had just said to Qiuju and what Qiuju had done. It was really hateful. He dug one small pit after another for ye Tangcai to step on! It''s not fatal, but it''s cold!


    Thinking, huiran''s face was ferocious, rushed up and slapped the plum blossom: "you bitch, do you still have a master in your heart?" Then he grabbed the hair on the plum blossom head.


    Huiran has always been the gentlest of all servant girls, but today, she beat two people in a row.


    "Ah - woo, sister huiran... I, I know I''m wrong... Third grandma... Third grandma, I know I''m wrong..." plum blossom was so painful that she covered her hair root with her hand and cried for mercy.


    "What did she promise you?" Ye Tangcai looked at her..


    Plum blossom''s small face, which had been crying for a long time, stiffened and bit her lips.


    "Not yet!" Huiran''s men made a sudden effort.


    Plum "ah" screamed and cried: "Qiuju said... As long as... As long as she became an aunt... Then..."


    "Then what?" Huiran''s voice was cold.


    "Then... Give me a chance. When she becomes an aunt... The third master will always go to her room. Then... You can secretly ask me to serve the Third Master in her room without telling my third grandmother... Then I... Can also be half the master... Wuwu... Third grandmother, I know my mistake! I''ll never dare again! " Plum blossom cries bitterly.


    Her appearance is not as good as autumn orange, but her facial features are correct and slightly beautiful. I also had the dream of being an aunt, but I knew it couldn''t come true.


    She was just like Qiuju. Later, Qiuju promised her these things, saying that looks are not important, and men are greedy for freshness. The plum blossom is thirsty. Chu yunpan is in a high position and has such a handsome appearance. She should not be wrong.


    "You bitch." Huiran was so angry that she trembled all over, slapped her in the face and pushed her.


    Plum blossom cried out of breath.


    "Pull out to play twenty boards, lock her up, call the tooth woman tomorrow and sell her." Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    Listening to this, plum blossom leaned and cried out: "third grandma... Please forgive me..."


    Such a powerful house generally does not sell people. If it is sold, it will prove that it has made a big mistake. Let alone a noble, even a rich merchant''s house would not want her. In addition, the name of Zhenxi Houfu is there, so it can''t be sold.


    Maybe, in order to please Zhenxi Houfu, yapo sold her to inferior cellars and even some messy places to do rough work.


    Qingliu has run out and called two rough envoys.


    "Third grandma... HMM." Plum blossom had no time to cry. She had been gagged and dragged out.


    Qingliu, Baishui and Xiaoyue looked at the situation and took a breath.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at them: "Whoever dares to commit in the future will come to this end!"


    "Yes!" Qingliu and others quickly agreed.


    "Autumn orange is gone. Let''s make up the position again." Ye Tang said faintly and looked at the green willow: "wait after the green willow and replace the position of autumn orange. There are only Baishui and Xiaoyue left in the second class. Because I''m the only master, I''m not busy. I won''t choose people for the time being until after the new year. "


    Qingliu suddenly heard that she had been promoted. She was very happy and hurried forward: "thank you, grandma. I will try my best to serve the third grandma in the future! "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Baishui and Xiaoyue had guessed that the green willow would be promoted, because they brought the green willow when they went to Yetang mining in Xuzhou last time. Qiuju had a different heart. Some time ago, it was very cold to pick Yetang. Huiran called Qingliu to wait on him.


    Moreover, Qingliu''s hair combing skills are first-class and no worse than Qiuju. The reason why she didn''t often comb Ye Tang before is that Qiuju is pressed on it and she is not allowed to show up. Qingliu also abides by the rules and never goes beyond the rules.


    There is a shortage now. Naturally, it is green willow.


    "You go out first." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    "Yes." Several people saluted and all retreated.


    The whole room suddenly became quiet. Ye Tangcai sat on the couch, his cold face fell slightly, and his long eyelashes hung gently, full of sadness.


    "Third master." The sound of Xiaoyue sounded outside.


    Then a burst of footsteps sounded. Chu yunpan came in with an air conditioner and a black thick cloak with several snowflakes. As he came in, he had untied the tie of his cloak, and finally threw his cloak into the hands of the people behind him. Then he came to ye Tangcai.


    "The third master is back." Ye Tangcai smiled when he saw his handsome face with wind and frost.


    Chu yunpan sat next to her, "have you handled it?" As he spoke, he pulled some of her red feather cloak, covered her, held her in his arms and smiled: "it''s so warm."


    Ye Tangcai leaned against his arms and behind him was his thick chest. Ye Tangcai only felt that the whole person was wrapped by his body temperature and warmth. The corners of his lips turned up, and his little face leaned against his neck: "Third Master, you''re the best."


    "Yes." He put his big hand over her little head.


    "After Qingliu, I will be the first class around me. There are two servant girls missing below. I won''t add them for the time being." Ye Tangcai said, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Just enough." Chu yunpan felt her depression and sadness, so he kissed her and put his hand gently on her lower abdomen. "It''s not too late to add people after the iron egg is born."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, then his small face stiffened: "who is the iron egg?"


    "He." Chu yunpan smiled and stroked her belly.


    Ye Tangcai was not good enough: "my child... It''s not called iron egg!"


    "Of course not. It''s a nickname." Chu yunpan said with a yearning smile, "I used to be in the military camp. Old Zhang always said, alas, I really miss my dog eggs! Cheng Jie said, ah, I really want my black egg! Chen Mingqiang said, hum, I really want my cow eggs! I won''t be excluded by them in the future. I said, "ah, I really want my iron egg!"


    "Well..." Ye Tang rolled his eyes with gas: "no!"


    "Why not." Chu Yun said more and more vigorously, "iron egg, little iron egg, how lovely."


    "Hum." Ye Tangcai pushed him fiercely and lay down on the pit table, "get out."


    "What''s the matter? Iron egg, how good. Resistance to falling and beating, ha ha. " Chu Yun climbed over and hugged her.


    Ye Tang took a pair of bright eyes and stared round. He annoyed him: "go away."


    "Don''t get out. I''m not an iron egg. Only an iron egg rolls. It''s round. " Chu yunpan said, picked her up, put her on his lap, smiled low, covered her little face and rubbed it, "like sister Tang, it''s round."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face is black. When did she become round? How fat has she been lately? Ye Tangcai was annoyed: "go away! Hit you! "


    Chu yunpan saw that she was really annoyed, so he took her little face and kissed it with a smile: "Tanger, Tangtang, Tangbao, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry. Go away." Ye Tang was annoyed and pushed him, "I''m so hot! Aren''t you hot? "


    "Not hot." Chu yunpan held on.


    "Of course you''re not hot, because you''re a big iron egg, but I''m not. Get away."


    Chu yunpan choked and said with a smile, "well, it''s not called iron egg, let''s call it Tangbao. No, that''s tang''er''s name. It''s called... Sugar baby. It''s sweet and delicious. "


    Ye Tangcai snorted coldly, "do you want to bite it?"


    "Don''t bite." Chu yunpan smiled and gently kissed her ear, "I bite Tang baby."


    Ye Tangcai trembled, his small face flushed and stared at him: "I won''t bite you either."


    "That won''t work."


    "No, no, go away."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t give it."


    There was a small noise between the husband and wife in the room. Huiran outside finally shifted his attention when he saw ye Tangcai. He didn''t think about bad things, and was relieved.

 Chapter 469

    The couple laughed in the room and went to the dinner table.


    Today, huiran asked the kitchen to prepare a hot pot. After eating, ye Tang went to bed and had a rest after picking and washing.


    During this time, ye Tangcai slept very heavily. He nestled in Chu yunpan''s arms and fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed.


    Chu yunpan slept with her until the second half of the night, got up around noon, put on his clothes and went out.


    Yu Yang and Yu Han had been waiting outside the door. As soon as they saw him, they led the way with lanterns.


    The cold wind hit the muscles. The people in xihou house in the town fell asleep early at night. I don''t know whose dog in the distance occasionally barked or two.


    In a small firewood house in the west of the town, there were several cries, high or low, with reluctance, humiliation and despair.


    The gatekeeper''s wife has a black face. This bitch has been crying and yelling for nearly a day and a night.


    She is not tired, she is also tired!


    Thinking about it, the woman spit hard, recited the master''s stuff, and had a face to cry.


    The old lady is a rough envoy in Ye Tang''s house. She only knows that Qiuju seems to want to climb the bed, and then she is picked by Ye Tang to match the boy.


    She didn''t know that Qiuju was a ready concubine, but even if she knew that Qiuju was a ready concubine, she would betray the LORD by climbing the bed or moving her mind before the Lord didn''t speak. Such a shameless person is light if he doesn''t beat her.


    "Woo... Let me go... Let me go..." the door banged, and the voice was hoarse and weak. "The mammy outside... I beg you. If you help me, I... I will repay you in the future. Please help me... "


    The gatekeeper''s face was black and she just ignored her.


    "Third Master, Wuwu... I want to see third master!" Autumn orange is crying inside.


    The firewood room was dark and cold. Her clothes were dragged on the cold ground and had long been stained with dust. Autumn orange cried and spent her makeup, but in the dark, who could see what she looked like now.


    Autumn oranges only have the feeling that the sky should not be called and the earth should not work.


    She knows that she can''t get out of this dilemma again, but she''s just unwilling


    She should be an aunt... That is... She did something wrong, but she can''t be deprived of this qualification.


    She should marry a man like Chu yunpan. Why should she marry a cheap boy.


    As long as she thought of Chu yunpan''s beautiful face and those gray faced boys, she collapsed in an instant. I can''t accept it. I won''t accept it if I die.


    And... Ye Tangcai said nothing about concubinage.


    The third master didn''t say a word at that time. Obviously, I don''t want to, but maybe I really like ye Tangcai in my heart and miss her baby, so I coaxed her for a while.


    Even if he really promised not to accept it, but men change every day. Now they don''t accept it, tomorrow they don''t accept it, but the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, next year, the year after tomorrow... They will think about it one day


    And why should she deal with her quietly!


    Deal with her while the third master is away.


    If the third master is here, will ye Tangcai dare?


    If the third master knew that he should have been his woman, but was finally disposed of because of this, the third master would also be angry.


    She clearly has a chance


    But now, it''s called heaven shouldn''t be, and the earth doesn''t work, waiting for the day to be sent to Chuang Tzu to marry a cheap boy.


    "Wuwu... Mammy... Please help me." Qiuju lay on the door and kept patting¡° I will repay you in the future. "


    The gatekeeper couldn''t bear it: "what a noise! I''m stupid again. Wouldn''t it be bad for me to let you go? Save your strength. "


    "No, no, no, it won''t bother you." Seeing that she finally spoke, Qiuju was so excited that she didn''t care about the pain in her throat because of crying. She said in a dumb voice, "Mammy, you just need to help me do one thing... This thing won''t bother you at all. Maybe you will be rewarded heavily. You just tell the mammy who works with you to make it convenient and find the Third Master... Tell the third master about my situation, that''s all. The third master is the real master here! Third master is! Sobbing... "


    The gatekeeper''s face was blue and white, and she gave a fierce Pooh: "can the third master still care about you? Besides, you are a shameless. I saw you crying for a long time and your voice was dumb. It''s really pathetic, but... Third grandma is your real master. You can''t even say such words. It can be seen that your betrayal of the Lord''s name is not unjust at all. "


    Qiuju became angry and said, "you, you... How dare you call me, what are you? This mansion is called Zhenxi Hou mansion. The third master is the real master, and you are his slave. Now you are helping ye Tangcai deceive him! You''ll die. One day, the third master will kill you. "


    "Yo Ho, you little bitch." The gatekeeper was almost angry, "you..." the gatekeeper was about to scold, but the word "you" came out, so she exclaimed, "Third Master!"


    Autumn orange was hating in her heart. Suddenly she was surprised when she heard the sound of the doorkeeper''s mother, and then her eyes stared big, full of disbelief.


    Just now, although he shouted that he would tell Chu yunpan about it, he was not confident that Chu yunpan would save him from trouble. Maybe he would turn a blind eye even if he should pick up the leaves.


    But she still insisted that even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she would disclose it to him. Even if you still can''t escape from the sky, you should discredit ye Tangcai.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to save himself before she revealed her disposal to him.


    Thinking about it, Qiuju was so excited that he didn''t shout or shout anymore. He only covered his small face and couldn''t cry himself.


    When the gatekeeper saw Chu yunpan coming from the darkness, she was startled and said, "I''ve seen the third master. Why did the third master come... It''s so late. "


    My heart jumped suddenly. I won''t really care about her as the little hoof inside said?


    Chu yunpan glanced at her lightly, "autumn oranges are locked inside?"


    "Yes." The gatekeeper''s face was livid.


    "Open the door." Chu yunpan said, "besides, don''t tell Grandma three about tonight."


    "This... Is!" Startled, the gatekeeper had to turn around and hold the key to open the door.


    Listen to the noise outside and what Chu yunpan said just now.


    All the sorrows in Qiuju''s heart were replaced by ecstasy. In his heart... Maybe... He always had his own.


    Also waiting for his face to become his woman, but the result


    Finally, he came to save her... Wuwu


    Qiuju couldn''t help crying.


    With a squeak, the old wooden door finally opened, and the silver moonlight on the first floor came in with the light of the lantern.


    Qiuju knelt down at the door, covered his face with both hands and cried bitterly.


    When the door opened, she looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door. Her beautiful face became more and more gorgeous and exquisite under the moonlight. She was noble, fierce and domineering.


    Such a man... Only such a man


    Qiuju''s pretty face turned up and finally cried and fell to the ground: "Third Master! Third master, you finally come... If you don''t come again... I will be sent by third grandma to marry a young man. Third master... Wuwu... Third Master... I''ve always been your concubine! "


    She hissed and stopped. She didn''t even want the last shame. She finally shouted out the words buried in her heart.


    Because of the alternation of despair and hope, she was so painstaking and emotional that she said something no matter how many times: "I should have been your third master''s woman... But ye Tangcai... She has no virtue and shame. Even today, when my wife and concubine came to persuade her, she disobeyed and drove people away... Wuwu, now she wants to hurt me. She wants to kill all the women around the third master one by one, sobbing... "


    She cried miserably. No matter how many times she spoke, she was so cold, hungry and uncomfortable now. I just thought he would hold her in his arms like holding ye Tangcai, but she said it, but he didn''t move.


    Qiuju was in pain and fear, so she sobbed and climbed to his feet: "Third Master... Ah -"


    Before she finished, she flew out and finally hit the wall of the wood house before stopping.


    She was surprised and raised her head. She didn''t know who was rude to kick herself, but found Chu yunpan standing there, Yu Yang and Yu Han standing behind.


    "Originally... I wanted to be clean. It can be regarded as saving her last trace of affection for you and giving you a good time. " Chu yunpan''s voice was as cold as Shura from hell, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, "Yu Yang, break her tendon, Yu Yang, take the dumb medicine and fill it for her. Sell it tomorrow! Since you like being a concubine so much, then be it! "


    A digression


    The third boy is online!


    This article has been written more than 70 percent, but somehow, some people think that the main line of this article is seizing legitimate rights and plotting. I want to make it clear to you here that this book is the background, not the main line! Really not!


    This book is just to write some love, or hate, or love from the perspective of women. Moreover, people are long and short. My writing is not magnificent, and I can''t write tall. I just write some such small kindness and resentment. If you like it, you can continue to read it. If you don''t like it, thank you for your support over the years.


    The label of this article is not a conspiracy, but a short family. I don''t know why it can''t be displayed.


    But in the end, I will try my best to write the piece that Liang Wang won. It''s like a man''s war. It''s all my play. I hope I can write the effect then!


    Thank you for your support*^ 0^*)

 Chapter 470

    Qiuju''s brain "boom", blank, shook his head: "no... How... Impossible! Do you really have no place for me in your heart? "


    Chu yunpan looked puzzled and sneered: "in Ben Hou''s heart, why do you want to have you?"


    Autumn orange was dizzy again, and her tears fell down, "no! Since you don''t have me... Since you really don''t want to take a concubine, ye Tangcai called us and said, "why don''t you speak in person when you don''t take a concubine?" If he said that himself... She


    "Because I want you to jump again." Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    At that time, ye Tangcai said that he didn''t take concubines. How could he not know that if he said it himself, the effect would be better. Autumn orange may also extinguish this idea.


    Ye Tangcai will give autumn orange another chance.


    But autumn orange''s extinguished mind will not last long. But as time goes by, Qiuju will want to climb the bed again. But with Ye Tang picking in front of her, Qiuju will be more tolerant and hidden. At that time, she may unite with outsiders to strike Ye Tang.


    How can Chu yunpan let such hidden dangers lurk around ye Tangcai.


    So he simply kept quiet and let Qiuju hold a glimmer of hope. Finally, he was dying and made trouble as a demon. Ye Tangcai finally couldn''t bear it and cleaned up Qiuju.


    But ye Tangcai is really thinking about his old love for Qiuju. He doesn''t know that ye Tangcai, who has always been calm and courageous, is so kind to Qiuju. Even at this stage, he just married Qiuju to a young man and was trapped in Zhuangzi.


    But the autumn orange, which has long rotted, is the safest way to get rid of it.


    So Chu yunpan came late at night and ended her.


    Unexpectedly, Qiuju still has delusions about him. But what angered him most was that Qiuju didn''t repent and failed to live up to Ye Tang''s affection.


    Such a person, why did he let her marry alive? Why let her die so happily?


    Since she likes being a concubine so much, she should be!


    Qiuju listened to his words, stunned for a moment, and then stared with wide eyes: "no - how can - you are... You are trying to kill me... How can you... How can you be like this. Obviously you are the one who suffered. Ye Tangcai forced you not to take a concubine, forcing... "


    "She never forced me." Chu yunpan''s face was handsome and cold. "I said not to take concubines myself. Because she is the best in the world. "


    "Zheng" gave a sound of the sharp blade coming out of the scabbard. I saw regret. I had pulled out the sharp sword from my waist and came forward step by step.


    The gatekeeper was also a very important role. She jumped up and pressed Qiuju hard.


    Qiuju screamed in horror, "Third Master, Third Master... Sobbing..."


    Yu Han''s face was cold. "Do you still have the face to call the third master? Did you just go deaf? The Third Master said that he never looked at you. It''s like you didn''t look up to the third master. "


    Then the knife fell, Shua Shua twice, and he broke Qiuju''s tendon, and the blood immediately flowed all over the ground.


    Autumn orange''s brain was roaring. Chu Yuhan''s words shocked the whole person. Then, because of the pain, she gave an "ah" and wanted to scream.


    But just then there was an angry sound. Yu Han pinched her cheeks and lifted half of her body. Not far away, Yu Yang ran over with a bowl of things in his hand.


    Qiuju looked at her, her eyes suddenly stared big. Yu Yang looked at her, her eyes flashed cold light, and finally poured it into her mouth.


    "Hmmm..." Qiuju only felt the bitter and astringent taste, which went straight to her mind and throat, and slid across her throat, "ah - cough --"


    Qiuju was so painful that she was about to roar. Her tears kept falling, and her eyes glanced at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan stood coldly aside, his handsome face as gorgeous as before, but with a seeping coldness. A pair of Danqing ink warm eyes, at this moment, wash away the evil and dark light waves, making people cold all over.


    At this moment, Qiuju''s heart is full of regret. He should not provoke this man


    "Oh - ah, cough - ah - ah - Wuwu..." Qiuju felt that her throat was burning through.


    After a bowl of medicine was filled, Yu Han threw Qiuju away, and Qiuju fell to the ground. Qiuju scratched her throat with her bloody hand, but she couldn''t speak no matter how she screamed.


    At last he had to cry bitterly.


    Chu yunpan glanced at the gatekeeper: "don''t let her die, wrap her up. Yu Yang, you''ll take her to yapo later. "


    "Yes." Yu Yang nodded.


    The Black Mink cloak flew over, and Chu yunpan had turned and left.


    Back in Yuntang house, there was a warm, bean green gauze curtain, and ye Tangcai slept soundly.


    Chu yunpan took off his coat and saw her beautiful face in full bloom under the candlelight. Her long eyelashes fell to her eyelids and breathed slightly. Her small face was red because the room was warm. Chu yunpan''s cold heart couldn''t help warming up again, and her fierce ice cream immediately retreated.


    He bowed his head and kissed her gently, then lay down under the quilt and pulled her into his arms.


    The next morning, the sun shone in from the window screen, making the whole bedroom wider and more exquisite.


    Ye Tangcai stretched and rolled out of his arms.


    Chu yunpan smiled and dragged her over again. "It''s still early. Go to bed again."


    Ye Tangcai rubbed his eyes, and his small head arched in his neck nest: "HMM."


    The little couple slept for a while again. Until half the hour, ye Tangcai was too awake to stay. Then he got up.


    The servant girl outside had already been waiting there. Seeing her get up, huiran and Qingliu immediately came in.


    After grooming, they came to the small hall and sat on the table. When ye Tangcai saw the green willows, he couldn''t help thinking of autumn oranges. He frowned gently and said faintly, "call Deng Ma later and send her to Chuang Tzu."


    Huiran was about to promise. Chu yunpan said, "is that Chuang Tzu your dowry Chuang Tzu?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "It''s not full of bamboo. You like the bamboo shoots there best. We have to pick bamboo shoots there in spring and summer. I don''t want to see her again. " Chu yunpan said as he scooped a bowl of bird''s nest chicken porridge for ye Tang.


    Ye Tang was stunned.


    "Leave it to me." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai thought that Chu yunpan had rewarded several Zhuangzi, some of which were thousands of miles away from Beijing. She didn''t want to take care of autumn oranges anymore, so she nodded, "OK."


    Chu yunpan''s red lips curled up: "good."


    As he was saying this, Yu Han suddenly rushed in and gasped: "Third Master, the Minister of punishment is coming and is in the hall."


    Chu Yun grabbed his chopsticks and raised his sword eyebrow: "Minister of punishment?" If he came to pay a new year''s call now, Yu Han would not call "Minister of punishment" as a formal title. Generally, he would say that everyone from a certain family came to visit.


    "Yes." Yu Han said, "I didn''t say anything. I just said that some people wanted to invite the third master."


    "OK." Then he turned back and looked at ye Tangcai: "I''ll go there. Tanger will wait for me at home and take you to the Tianshui river cruise in the evening."


    Ye Tangcai was depressed and looked at the breakfast on the table: "eat two pieces."


    Chu yunpan looked at her and looked up at him. His white face was slightly pink, and his big eyes were beautiful and bright. They were really tight. Where willing, chuckled: "OK. I didn''t say I wouldn''t have dinner with tang''er. "


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly brought him vegetables. "What would that be?"


    "The criminal department is now locked up with bandits. Maybe it''s over there." Chu yunpan was not in a hurry and ate slowly.


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the two finally had dinner. Chu yunpan turned and went out. Ye Tangcai washed his hands and returned to the living room.


    Qingliu came in: "the people below said that the tooth woman is coming."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was cold, "HMM."


    "And." Qingliu said, "just now the Third Master said to give the autumn orange to him, but I couldn''t see anyone there. The gatekeeper said that Yu Yang sent the autumn orange away. He was fast."


    Ye Tangcai nodded and a nearby huiran quickly said with a smile: "the third master is naturally appropriate. Third grandma, concentrate on raising the baby. " Looked at Qingliu and asked her not to mention it again.


    Qingliu nodded secretly. She doesn''t want to mention it either, but it matters a lot. Naturally, she has to report it to Ye Tang in person.

 Chapter 471

    "Third grandma." Xiaoyue came in with a tangled look.


    "What''s up?" Ye Tangcai said.


    "Well... Mammy Wang and dewdrops came to Beijing to pay New Year''s greetings to you." Xiaoyue frowned deeply and looked embarrassed, "waiting at the flower gate."


    Qingliu blackened his face: "what year do you worship? At the end of last year, when I went to Beijing to pay the land rent, didn''t I already pay homage? "


    In the big family, the land rent is collected twice a year. At the end of the year, when the managers of each village have finished their work, the master will give them a seat. It can be regarded as having a new year''s dinner with the village leaders, paying New Year''s greetings and giving new year''s money in advance.


    Generally, Zhuangtou doesn''t come to Beijing for the new year, but keeps watch in Zhuangzi. Only those who are very close to the host and are very close to Beijing will come in to pay New Year''s greetings.


    And ye Tangcai''s Chuang Tzu is also close to Beijing, but the year before last, Mammy Wang and dew did not go to Beijing.


    Thinking, huiran and Qingliu''s small faces sank.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "then please come in!"


    Xiaoyue took a look at ye Tangcai and promised: "yes." Turn around and walk out of the house.


    "Third grandma..." Qingliu said anxiously.


    Ye Tang picked his lips and said, "I''m the master. Since they want to pay a new year''s call, let them do it. If you have anything, tell them to their face. "


    Huiran and Qingliu were stunned, and then nodded: "third grandma said yes."


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. The Yingluo bead curtain outside was beaten up, and a mother and daughter came in. Mother Wang was dressed in dark gray Ivy patterned shoes and wore a black jade inlaid wipe on her head.


    The most striking thing is the girl next to her. She is about 16 or 17 years old. She is dressed in a light cyan plain cotton padded jacket and a light green Juan yarn white flower skirt. She looks graceful and beautiful, but she only wears a light cyan piled yarn flower and a plain silver flat hairpin on the right side of her head. The whole person looks beautiful and harmless.


    Ye Tangcai looked and smiled.


    The dew was not dressed like this before.


    Dewdrops like bright red and purple and bright colors. But now it''s not normal, and it''s too obvious to be careful and please.


    When the dew touched ye Tangcai''s eyes, her body trembled slightly, and quickly knelt down with mother Wang: "give the girl... No, it''s grandma''s New Year greeting."


    Dew and autumn orange used to have some problems, but later Ye Tang became Mrs. Hou, and ye Tang didn''t take a concubine. Dew and autumn orange suddenly shared a common hatred. I often write letters and come and go, but I feel sorry for each other.


    Recently, Qiuju only gave her two letters. One was in the twelfth lunar month, saying that ye Tangcai finally agreed to let dew return to Beijing after the new year.


    Dewdrop was overjoyed and didn''t have time to prepare well. Yesterday, she received a second letter from Qiuju, saying that ye Tangcai was not going to take a concubine.


    The dew was so anxious that she couldn''t wait for Qiuju''s letter, so she took her mother to Beijing to have a look at what was going on.


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Ye Tangcai put down his blue and white porcelain tea. "I didn''t come to Beijing at the end of last year, and I didn''t come to Beijing during the Spring Festival in previous years. Why did you come here this year? "


    Dewdrop''s face was stiff, but mammy Wang looked embarrassed.


    Ye Tangcai embarrassed them for a while, so he didn''t want to continue. He only said faintly: "dew and I are one year old, two months older, seventeen! It''s time to match people, too. I remember there were some young boys in Chuang Tzu. Mammy Wang, if you see which is suitable, come and call me back. "


    The dewdrop''s face changed and her lips trembled slightly: "grandma... I, I... When grandma got married, my wife called us in the room and said..."


    "Things have changed. I don''t accept it." Ye Tang adopts the cold sound channel.


    Dewdrop was dizzy: "but..."


    "But what!" Before ye Tang could make a sound, Mammy Wang had already looked back and stared at her, "did grandma still write a guarantee to you? The master is the master. If you don''t think it''s suitable, you won''t accept it. If you are really accepted, it is also to help grandma share her worries. Now grandma feels that you are not right about the current situation, so make another arrangement. Are you still hawing? "


    The dew bit her lips hard.


    Ye Tangcai looked at mammy Wang and sighed slightly. Fortunately, her mammy was still sensible, "Mammy, go back and choose. If the people in Chuang Tzu can''t, come back to me again. There are many chuangs and properties in the Marquis house, and there are several young and promising managers. I''ll ask someone to choose some for Mammy to see. "


    "Thank you, grandma." Mother Wang quickly kowtowed and looked back at the dew.


    Dewdrop''s eyes were slightly red. She looked around ye Tangcai and saw huiran and Qingliu. Just outside, she saw Xiaoyue and Baishui. She said, "why don''t you see autumn oranges?"


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "autumn orange is married."


    Dewdrop''s face is stiff and married? Even Qiuju married, then she... Thought, she was dizzy.


    "It''s hard for Mammy to come all the way, Qingliu. Ask the kitchen to prepare some hot soup and rice for Mammy." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." Qingliu looked back at them. "Mammy, dew, grandma gave me rice. Please come here."


    The mother and daughter followed Qingliu out.


    After dinner, the mother and daughter left Beijing in a pony car.


    Dewdrop was crying in the carriage. Mammy Wang stared at her: "don''t come. You still come. If grandma wanted to call you, Why drag it."


    Dewdrop was still not angry: "it was agreed, although there was no guarantee, but..."


    "But what?" Mother Wang said with a slight sigh, "in fact, I also want you to have this opportunity, but the master said no, then No. If we are slaves, we should be slaves. There really is a certain situation between other couples. I was brought by my wife from Wen''s house. The servant girls who were with me at that time should have made a face for Xiaodie and Xiangyu, but ye Chengde didn''t like them very much at that time. My wife matched them and made a face for Aunt Hua now. This kind of thing can''t be absolute. I can only say that you don''t have that life. "


    Although dewdrop is unwilling, Qiuju has married out. That''s the only way.


    After the mother and daughter went back, mother Wang didn''t stop for fear of dew, so she quickly found someone else for her.


    Although I can''t be an aunt, it''s my own daughter. Naturally, I have to find it well. As ye Tangcai said, he wanted to find the steward of Chu yunpan Chuang Tzu, but finally he couldn''t bear to let her marry away. He found a handsome and stable young man in his Chuang Tzu, and took back words from ye Tang.


    Ye Tang collected enough eighty liang of silver to add a box to her, and sent her away.


    The autumn orange, after Yu Yang stuffed it into the carriage that day, was sent to a toothed woman, who said she would sell it to someone as a concubine, regardless of who.


    The toothed woman looked at the wasted hands and dumb autumn oranges, smacked her mouth twice, and could arrest anyone. She had to find a poor man.


    So it was sold to a remote village in the southwest.


    Although the village is poor, there is still a rich man. The owner is an ugly old man in his early 60s. Although he is ugly, he has a reputation as a child. There are dozens of mu of fertile fields in his family.


    I want to buy a beautiful concubine, but this kind of beautiful girl is generally expensive. It costs more than ten Liang, or even tens of Liang. The old man can''t bear it.


    The last time I saw autumn orange, my eyes lit up. Although I was dumb and didn''t have to do fine work, at least my face and body shape were good. This is the role of his buyer! So he spent two liang of silver to buy it home.


    The old man''s mother-in-law was so angry that she saw heaven and earth rubbing people.


    These are later words. Ye Tang doesn''t know the situation of autumn orange.


    Autumn orange was still with her from her previous life to her death. She was reading this feeling in her heart. Originally, she wanted to give it to the boy of Chuang Tzu where mammy Wang was located, but Chu yunpan said to let him deal with it. She thought he was not at ease and wanted to marry Qiuju far away. I didn''t think he had ruined everyone.


    Chu yunpan did not say that he did not want ye Tangcai to suffer. Ye Tangcai didn''t ask, so he didn''t have to answer.


    But after dewdrop''s mother and daughter left, ye Tangcai waited for Chu yunpan to come home.


    But he didn''t come back at lunch, and there was no sign of her at dinner.


    Ye Tang was worried and sat in front of the windowsill.


    At this time, a figure hurried into the gate. Ye Tangcai was happy. He thought it was Chu yunpan. After a careful look, it turned out to be Xiao Yue. Ye Tangcai was a little disappointed.


    Xiaoyue ran in and walked to ye Tangcai. Her face was not very good and she said, "third grandma..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tangcai tilted his head.


    "This..." Xiaoyue pursed her lips. "I don''t know how... The third master seems to be detained by the Ministry of punishment."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "what did you say?" He is the Marquis of Zhenxi. Who dares to detain him! Besides, why detain him? Did... He betray his rebellion with King liang?


    Thinking, ye Tangcai felt dizzy.


    "You bastard, look at you frightening the third grandma!" "The third master is the Marquis of the West town. How can something happen. First peacetime and chaos, and then catch the bandits. He is the great hero of Daqi. Third grandma, don''t be afraid. It''s just a nonsense heard by Xiao Yue. "


    But ye Tangcai''s face turned white and his body trembled.


    No, if his conspiracy against King Liang is revealed... No amount of merit can be equal to the great crime of conspiracy!

 Chapter 472

    Ye Tangcai sat in a chair, frowning tightly.


    Huiran and Qingliu didn''t dare to speak, but stared at Xiaoyue.


    Huiran said, "third grandma, have something to eat first."


    Ye Tangcai was really worried and couldn''t eat it, but when he thought of the child in his stomach, he nodded: "well."


    Came to the small hall, forced to eat half a bowl of porridge and a few snacks, and then returned to the living room. Huiran sent Qingliu and others out.


    "I''ll call eldest childe Chen tomorrow to find out how the third master is." Huiran knew what Chu yunpan had planned, and his heart was also raised.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Just as he was saying this, there was a burst of cheers outside: "third master."


    Ye Tangcai and huiran were surprised. Ye Tangcai had jumped up and ran out. Sure enough, Chu yunpan passed through the courtyard in wind and frost.


    "Third master." Ye Tang was delighted and hurried down the steps.


    Chu yunpan saw that she was only wearing a long coat with Begonia flowers on a engraved silver bottom. She didn''t even wear a cloak and coat. Unexpectedly, she ran out in this way. He was startled. He quickly pulled her into his arms and wrapped her tightly with an outer cloak: "how did you come out?" Then he stared at the green willow and huiran in the back, "and he didn''t give the third grandma a dress."


    Qingliu and huiran turned pale and hurriedly bowed down to apologize: "the servant is derelict of duty." It''s hard for them to say.


    Hearing Chu yunpan coming home, ye Tangcai ran out before they reacted.


    Ye Tangcai was tightly wrapped in his black cloak and raised his head from inside: "third master."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan looked at her white face, smiled and rubbed, "let''s go in quickly."


    Then he picked her up and smiled, "it''s heavy."


    Ye Tangcai also smiled: "it''s a little longer." It''s about your stomach.


    They walked through the courtyard and into the house. When Qingliu and others saw Chu Yun climbing back, they all breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Xiaoyue heard mixed words. It''s really a false alarm.


    Watching them enter the house, huiran took Qingliu and waited outside without going in.


    Back in the room, Chu yunpan put ye Tangcai down. Ye Tangcai quickly helped him take off his cloak and put it on the colorful screen: "are you really in the punishment department? What''s going on? "


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "I heard the news so early."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "what''s up?"


    "That nest of bandits." Chu yunpan sneered, "the remaining Party of the bandits went to save people while the punishment Department relaxed during the new year."


    "Magistrate Ma cooperates with the bandits to frame you. Can you find out who is making trouble behind your back?" Yetang mining road.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed: "never. Whether Ma Zhifu or Liu bandits, their mouths are very tight. No matter how they type, they don''t want to reveal a word. "


    "Then how did you buckle?" Yetang mining road.


    "Oh." Chu yunpan looked cold: "I arranged the anti cloth of the Ministry of punishment, but let the bandits sneak in silently, and the Ministry of punishment invited me."


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "isn''t the prison of the Ministry of punishment in the palace? It should be guarded by the forbidden army. How can you deploy your defense? "


    Chu yunpan said, "the bandit leader is cunning. Many people have died in order to catch them. I''m the only one who caught them back. The prince was afraid that they might run out or be saved, so he asked me to guard the guards there. "


    Ye Tang said, "the forbidden guard is not your soldier. If something happens, how can it be counted on you."


    "It''s not on me. I just stayed a little longer to see how those people came in. That''s why I came home late. What did you say? " Chu yunpan smiled faintly.


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief. "What about King liang?"


    Chu yunpan shook his head: "there was a trace of him in the north. Later, we helped him lead away the Zheng family. He seems to go to the West. Since he can''t find him, we can only say that there is something wrong with him and don''t want to meet us for the time being. Wait until I take the Jingwei camp. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded and thought of Zhao Ying praying.


    She doesn''t worry about Liang Wang. She only worries about Zhao Yingqi. The delicate one is now sleeping outside. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Third Master, the food is ready." Huiran''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly pulled him: "go to dinner. I''m hungry, too."


    Chu yunpan was dragged by her to the dining room and held her waist: "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "I ate a little, and now I''m hungry again." Ye Tangcai said.


    Just now she was worried about him and couldn''t eat. Now that he came back, she had an appetite again.


    After the meal, the husband and wife did not rinse their mouth before they saw Yu Han running in: "third master."


    "How?" Chu yunpan looked up.


    "I have just received a notice from the court of Korea that the printing will be started in advance and the court will start early tomorrow." Yuhan road.


    Ye Tang was stunned and looked at Chu yunpan.


    Tomorrow is the ninth day of the new year. Generally, the imperial court started printing after the 15th of the month of levy, but now it''s actually ahead of schedule.


    "I see." Chu yunpan said faintly, turning back to ye Tangcai, "don''t think about it."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "It''s so cold. Let''s go. I''ll study for you." Chu yunpan chuckled.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai always has a smile on her face.


    After they gargle and clean their hands, they return to the living room. Chu yunpan was half lying on the couch, and the leaf tangs were crooked in his arms, covered with a thick and thin sky cloud brocade quilt.


    Chu yunpan took the Analects of Confucius and read it there.


    Ye Tangcai was sleepy, but he still forced to open his eyes: "will it hear?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan smiled. "After iron egg was born, we also taught him to teach the champion."


    Ye Tangcai stared at him: "it''s sugar baby."


    "OK." Chu yunpan stroked her stomach. "The man''s name is iron egg and the woman''s name is sugar baby."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was black: "a man should also be called sugar baby."


    Chu yunpan didn''t respond to her. He looked like an iron egg anyway.


    Ye Tang looked up at the sky silently and said, "if you were a girl, would you like it?"


    "I like it." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Ye Tangcai was happy when he heard this. He was afraid that he didn''t like it: "but you read the Analects of Confucius every day. It''s a girl and can''t be the number one in the exam."


    "That makes sense." Chu yunpan said, "do you want me to read nvze and Nvjie?"


    "No!" Ye Tangcai snorted, "that''s... Something that''s cheating people. I can teach my children myself. I don''t need to be pointed out in the book. "


    Chu yunpan hung his head and rubbed her nose: "let''s continue to read the Analects of Confucius."


    "Uh huh."


    Chu yunpan read for another half an hour, and ye Tangcai had fallen asleep in his arms.


    Chu yunpan had to take her to bed and rest together.


    The next morning, before dawn, he put on his official robe and went up.


    The palace is also decorated with festive window decorations and red lanterns.


    But because emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill, he didn''t dare to be too lively, and even the Palace Banquet was cancelled.

 Chapter 473

    Even the Palace Banquet was cancelled, and the nobles and ministers naturally did not dare to hold a grand new year''s wine at home.


    Except for the necessary contacts between relatives, there are no banquets at home.


    The printing was not started until after the 15th day of the first month. Unexpectedly, the central court suddenly sent a notice that the printing would start today in advance. The courtiers couldn''t help guessing.


    In the Taihua Hall of the legislative court, the ministers came early.


    "Happy new year, Lord Lu and Lord Chen!" Qian Zhixin arched his hands and came forward with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look a lot better."


    Yao Yangcheng looked at Qian Zhixin coming forward to get close to LV Zhi and Chen Miao, and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    After all, LV Zhi is just like them, but Chen Miao is just a servant, and he is also a servant of the Ministry of household, a subordinate of Qian Zhixin.


    Instead, Qian Zhixin approached Chen Miao warmly, which made Yao Yangcheng sneer.


    In the past, Yao Yangcheng had the best relationship with Qian Zhixin. Both of them were important officials of the crown prince. As a result, now the crown princess has fallen and Chu Miaoshu has risen, not only holding the Luan seal, but also pregnant with the emperor and grandson. Chu yunpan is also powerful, and the crown prince is very dependent on him. There is no doubt that Chu Miaoshu will be the queen in the future.


    The Yao family had long been abandoned by the crown prince!


    In the prince''s house, concubine Qian Shu had already caged Chu Miaoshu. Although Qian Zhixin treated him as before, he had already rebelled in his heart!


    Chen Miao is a relative of Chu yunpan. Therefore, Qian Zhixin wanted to fight with Chu yunpan into friendship, so he reduced his worth and called him a buddy with Chen Miao.


    Hatred flashed in Yao Yangcheng''s eyes, and then turned cold.


    "Hehe, good Lord Qian!" Chen Miao really doesn''t like this boss. He remembers that when Chu yunpan was going to fight, Qian Zhixin and Yao Yangcheng did their best to stop Chu yunpan.


    But the way of being an official in officialdom made him laugh and laugh, like two brothers.


    "I don''t know why it suddenly started printing ahead of time." Qian Zhixin looked puzzled and suddenly said nervously, "is it......" then he looked sad.


    This means that emperor Zhengxuan may not be able, and the surrounding courtiers think in that direction.


    Yao Yangcheng glanced at Qian Zhixin: "Lord Qian is drinking Nian wine. I''m confused."


    Qian Zhixin was stunned and saw that he spoke in a strange way, but Qian Zhixin pretended not to feel the same on his face and pulled out a thousand pounds in four or two: "Hey, the doctor asked me to drink less wine. Where did I get the wine? Lord Yao is really joking. "


    Although Qian Zhixin and Chu yunpan have contradictions in front, it can only be said that they disagree with each other. If Qian Zhixin wants to repair it, he can still repair it.


    But Yao Yangcheng is different, because the dispute between the Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu is doomed that Yao Yangcheng and Chu yunpan can only live and die.


    Yao Yangcheng only sneered at his posture of being close to Chu yunpan.


    "Zhenxi Hou, ha ha ha!" Bursts of laughter came from the distance, climbing in from the clouds, and the ministers gathered around and kept getting close to each other.


    But some stood far away and watched.


    After Chu yunpan came in, he saw the ceremony with the people he knew. In front of him came the singing voice of the little eunuch: "Your Highness the prince has arrived!"


    They hurriedly stood in two lines. After a while, the prince came out, followed by Li Gui.


    "See your highness!" The courtiers saluted quickly.


    The prince sat on an eight clawed Python chair next to the Dragon chair, raised his hand and said, "get up." There was some impatience in his voice. "The printing started early today. It was all because of the bandits."


    As soon as they heard this, they were either surprised by Emperor Zhengxuan''s death.


    Chu yunpan frowned slightly when he heard the word "Liu bandit".


    "The bandits have been in trouble for several years, and even abolished Wu Yiyi, the commander of the Jingwei camp. Now, under the leadership of Zhenxi Hou, they have caught all the bandits. Even if there are more than one party, it can''t become a climate." The prince said and took a look at Chu yunpan. The more he used it, the better he could use it. He was able to lead the army and secure the country, and he was able to calm down the chaos and eliminate the bandits.


    Before the war, he was also very capable in the Imperial Academy. When he was called to the imperial study as a consultant, he could also put forward many political opinions. Anyway, it seems that there is something troublesome. No matter civil or military, just throw it to him and it can always be solved.


    The crown prince has planned to keep him in Beijing. He usually leads the Jingwei camp to protect the imperial capital. The previous court can also give some political opinions on governing the country. If he can''t stand it outside, he asks him to fight outside. I feel good when I think about it.


    But someone always annoys him! For example, the old man Yao Yangcheng.


    After the gang was caught, they were put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yao Yangcheng is the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. Since the accident of the Crown Princess... No, it should be said that since the crown prince married Chu Miaoshu, the crown prince has looked down on Yao Yangcheng more and more. It is impossible to attach general importance to Chu yunpan.


    Now the crown princess has an accident, and the crown prince doesn''t pay attention to Yao Yangcheng.


    But this gang of bandits still make trouble.


    It''s said that the bandits were not only bandits, but also colluded with magistrate Ma and almost killed Chu yunpan. Fortunately, Chu yunpan saw through the plot early.


    Later, when he was captured in Beijing, master LV called out that in addition to magistrate Ma, there were people in Beijing who cooperated with the bandits. As for who it is, master LV doesn''t know.


    Ma Zhifu was whipped again because he couldn''t stand the pain of the prison. He was frozen to death on the second day of the new year. Only the leader of the bandits was left. He was a hard bone and didn''t confess.


    "The night before yesterday, the bandit Yu Dang went into the palace to save people. Unexpectedly, he quietly entered the prison of the Ministry of punishment. If he hadn''t found it in time, Hong Guangshou and others would have been rescued." The prince said.


    "Ah!" The following courtiers took a deep breath and LV Zhi said, "these bandits actually entered the palace. What''s the matter? And there was no sound. "


    Yao Yangcheng looked at Chu yunpan and sneered: "I have to ask Zhenxi Hou. Although the palace is guarded by the forbidden army, Zhenxi Hou is responsible for the deployment of the criminal department. If it had not been for the vigilance of the Yamen guards of the Ministry of punishment, Hong Guangtao would have escaped. "


    Chu yunpan sneered: "this marquis is in charge, but how to deploy defense naturally has to tell the guard''s forbidden army."


    The prince swept Chu yunpan''s eyes: "the palace believes in Zhenxi marquis. After all, the forbidden army is not under the command of Zhenxi marquis."


    The chief of the forbidden army on one side, Xiu, took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This means that he is incompetent and the Marquis of Zhenxi can''t afford it no matter how capable he is?


    Liao Shoufu said, "that''s why we started printing in advance?"


    Yao Yangcheng flashed a cold look in his eyes and said with a smile, "of course not. But the remaining party members who were arrested finally confessed last night and drew a portrait of the people who set up defense for them and showed them how to cross the defense line in the palace. "


    With a buzz, there was a discussion in the hall.


    "Ah, there''s a portrait?" LV Zhi hehe, "that''s what adult Yao is looking for." Yao Yangcheng is the Minister of punishment.


    Yao Yangcheng''s old face was gloomy and snorted coldly: "after our identification, this person is not an ordinary person. Somebody, get the picture. "


    Immediately outside, a small eunuch came in with a tray, and the prince frowned.


    Yesterday, Yao Yangcheng said that Chu yunpan made a mistake in defense deployment. The crown prince was annoyed that Yao Yangcheng picked on other people''s problems. Later, he said that the image of the remaining party had been examined and that it was of great significance, so he let the printing start ahead of time.


    The prince thought of the people who colluded with the bandits and magistrate MA in the court.


    That man harmed Chu yunpan, but he was alive in prison. I''m not sure when he will give up the man. Maybe he will unite with the rest of the party to save people. Therefore, the person behind him must be the central Korean.


    The prince thought it was not bad these days, and it was important, so he started printing in advance.


    The little eunuch had come to Yao Yangcheng with a tray in his hand.


    Yao Yangcheng picked up the portrait and saw that it was a man in black with the lower half of his face covered, revealing only a pair of eyes, which were beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    It''s strange that his hand was painted in this portrait.


    Yao Yangcheng said, "according to Yu Dang, this man has six fingers in his right hand. Later, after investigation, it was found that a subordinate of Zhenxi Hou had a pair of peach eyes and six fingers. Two or three days ago, I heard that Zhenxi Hou''s house killed a man in Meihua village on the outskirts of Beijing. The man was six fingers and his name was Shi Xiaoquan. "


    "Ah -" the whole hall burst into a nest, and LV Zhi said in surprise: "what''s going on? Has Lord Yao found out? "


    Chu yunpan sneered: "Lord Yao is really funny. Do you mean that Ben Hou ordered his subordinates to show the way to the rest of the party to save people? Kill people again? Don''t forget that this nest of bandits was caught by Ben Hou himself! If Ben Hou wants to save them, why arrest them? "


    Yao Yangcheng frowned: "Zhenxi Hou, aren''t we investigating? Now it''s just telling the truth. As for the result, it remains to be found out. Naturally, I knew that the Duke of Zhenxi was innocent, so I proposed to start printing as soon as possible to investigate clearly and return the Duke''s innocence. "

 Chapter 474

    Yao Yangcheng''s words plunged the whole hall into a strange atmosphere.


    The crown prince frowned tightly and coldly swept Yao Yangcheng: "Yao Shangshu, with the nonsense of the bandits, questioned the Duke of Zhenxi. Is it too much fun? " As he spoke, the corners of his lips aroused dissatisfaction.


    LV Zhi nodded in agreement. "The bandits were exterminated by the Zhenxi marquis. Naturally, they hate him to the bone. Now they must have made two preparations. Of course, it''s good to be able to save people. If you can''t save people, you''ll frame the Duke of Zhenxi. It''s killing two birds with one stone. "


    Wang Chengcun, the imperial censor, took a step forward and hurriedly said, "that''s all, but what Yao Shangshu said is also reasonable. Otherwise, why do all the evidence point to Zhenxi Hou? "


    Since Chu yunpan was the No. 1 scholar, Wang Chengcun frightened Chu yunpan that he was unfilial, so he fell in love with Chu yunpan. Later, Mrs. Wang was beaten in the face by Ye Tangcai at Chu''s house, and she seemed to hate Chu yunpan.


    Now I finally caught the handle. It''s reasonable and justified. I naturally have to bite.


    Yao Yangcheng said: "Wei Chen doesn''t want to question Zhenxi Hou. First, the defense was leaked. Second, the person referred to by the bandits is a subordinate of Zhenxi Hou, who was killed three days ago. According to the person who investigated, the man just said a few nonsense and scolded after drinking. In this way, did he manage people''s lives? "


    "Yes!" Wang Cheng said, "why did the Duke of Zhenxi kill Shi Xiaoquan! That''s not your slave! Even the servants of the family did not kill such cruel people at will. Shi Xiaoquan is still a good citizen! This is the grass governing human life! "


    Yao Yangcheng''s eyes flashed a cold light of ridicule and looked at Chu yunpan playfully.


    "This..." the prince frowned deeply.


    He still trusted Chu yunpan very much and felt that the bandits framed Chu yunpan. As for the matter of Shi Xiaoquan, in his opinion, it is not a matter with Ben. It''s just killing the people.


    But now... If Chu yunpan kills Xiaoquan, it''s an excuse to kill people. If it''s not killing people, it''s killing good people. This kind of thing can be done privately by nobles, but it can''t be put on the table.


    Thinking, Yao Yangcheng glanced at Chu yunpan coldly.


    Not wanting to, Chu Yun stepped forward and bowed to the prince with a cold look: "Shi Xiaoquan is behind the good people and is the personal soldier of Weichen! He is a subordinate of Weichen! Wei Chen has led the troops for a short time. All of these subordinates have good skills, so they recruit close guards. In terms of character, there is no time to run in. As a personal soldier of Weichen, Shi Xiaoquan abused Weichen''s inner son, coaxed the soldiers and guards present, and forced his inner son to do what they asked. He didn''t put his inner son in sight at all! Don''t put the minister in your eyes. "


    Chu yunpan''s handsome face became colder and colder: "I''m not an ordinary courtier, I''m a general who wants to lead the army! Is the general who wants to guard the country! Today they do not put their wife in their eyes and persecute her. In the future, I will not pay attention to my ministers! If the military power is not established, why do you resist? Why defend the country? On the way to March, the subordinates disobey orders. If they lose the war, thousands of people will die! What is lost is our land! Military disposal! So what? Yao Shangshu, what do you say? "


    As soon as he turned his words, the whole hall was silent, and everyone could not help tightening their backs.


    Yao Yangcheng and Wang Chengcun''s faces were immediately black, and a "military punishment" made them speechless.


    "Well, well said!" The prince immediately raised his hand and laughed, and swept Yao Yangcheng and others coldly below¡° There are no good people under military law. "


    Yao Yangcheng''s old face was gloomy, and his gray beard trembled slightly. "The royal highness of the marquis in the west of town can''t play games, but his highness can play games?"


    The prince''s elegant face sank. The old man ridiculed him for trusting Chu yunpan too much!


    He doesn''t believe Chu yunpan. Do you believe him?


    "Now, there is no complete evidence, and the old minister also believes that Zhenxi Hou is innocent." Yao Yangcheng hehe said, "but Lord Hou, since you are innocent, aren''t you afraid of investigation?"


    The prince Mei Feng jumped and said in a deep voice, "then check it! Ha ha. " Not angry, he looked at Zhang Zan: "it''s up to the Secretary of Dali temple."


    Surprised, Zhang Zan immediately took a step forward and arched his hands and said, "I respect your purpose."


    Yao Yangcheng''s old face sank and his whole body trembled with anger.


    This matter


    Zhang Zan, an old man, is a relative of Chu yunpan. Although Zhang Boyuan and Chu yunpan are at odds, ye Licai and ye Tangcai are at odds, sometimes what the two families want is just a bond.


    Zhang Zan and Chu yunpan are both people who do great things, so they won''t have small kindness and resentment under Zhang. Zhang Zan and Chu yunpan are twisted into one.


    Now I leave it to Zhang Zan. Isn''t that the same as not checking?


    "Your Highness!" Yao Yangcheng fell to his knees with a plop. "Zhang Zan is a relative of Zhenxi Hou. Don''t you have to let him avoid suspicion?" With that, Yao Yangcheng''s eyes were red and his old face flashed a sad color.


    The prince looked at Yao Yangcheng, who was kneeling in front of him. He was so angry that he looked cold, "presumptuous! The palace believes that Zhang Zan will report it to the public. "


    "Your Highness..." Yao Yangcheng''s red eyes shed tears.


    LV Zhi, Liao Shoufu and others looked at him and frowned. He shook his head again and sighed slightly.


    The onlookers Zhong binghe and shangguanxiu couldn''t help but sympathize with Yao Yangcheng and took a look at the prince.


    Yao Yangcheng was originally the Minister of the crown prince, and the crown princess was in charge of the east palace. It was a moment of prominence.


    As a result, Chu yunpan suddenly rose. The crown prince married Chu Miaoshu, and the crown princess was equivalent to waste. Now the crown prince obviously dislikes the Yao family and believes in Chu yunpan.


    That''s true. When you have a new person, you forget the old one! Whether it''s the crown princess, Chu Miaoshu, Yao Yangcheng and Chu yunpan.


    "Oh." Chu Yun climbed to the side and couldn''t help smiling coldly. How can we see now that he has become a villain who digs at the foot of others and is clearly guilty but biased by our Lord?


    Thinking, Chu yunpan touched his nose, well, really!


    "Your Highness, please don''t ask for private information." Yao Yangcheng knelt there and said.


    "Your Highness, please don''t ask for privacy!" Wang Chengcun knelt down.


    "It''s really necessary to avoid suspicion." Wu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, sighed slightly, which moved Chu Yao Yangcheng.


    Then, Liao Shoufu, shangguanxiu and other courtiers all arched their hands at the prince.


    "You, you..." the prince blackened his face and was so angry that he patted the startled wood fiercely, "presumptuous!"


    "Your Highness..." Yao Yangcheng knelt there, tears overflowing.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very dignified.


    The little officials of the fourth and fifth grades in the back dare not say a word. But he was infected by Yao Yangcheng''s loyalty.


    The whole hall is filled with the feeling of helplessness and sadness that the prince is hoodwinked by treacherous ministers and loyal ministers are suppressed.


    In particular, Yao Yangcheng is still an old soldier of the crown prince. Now the crown princess has been abolished. Chu Miaoshu is arrogant and full of villains. This is really a tragic situation, whether it is the prince''s inner house or the court, where the traitors are in the upper position, the new laugh and the old cry.


    "Bastard!" The prince drank violently. The old man dared to force him!


    The hall trembled with his anger. Yao Yangcheng was really sad. He smiled miserably. He looked at Yao Yangcheng and was about to be sent down by the crown prince. Li Gui''s voice suddenly sounded outside: "Your Highness, Grandpa Cai is coming."


    The prince was stunned, and the whole hall was also startled.


    Here comes CAI Jie!


    That''s the first-class red man around emperor Zhengxuan. Isn''t he waiting on emperor Zhengxuan? Are you here? It appeared that the matter in front of him had reached the ears of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Although emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill, he could wake up occasionally.


    The prince was surprised and frowned, "please."


    After a while, CAI Jie came in and arched his hand at the Prince: "Your Highness, the emperor has heard about the Marquis of Zhenxi and the bandits."


    Prince Jun''s face was slightly heavy and nodded: "ah, it bothers my father."


    CAI Jie turned and looked at Chu yunpan, smiled and bent down: "the emperor should believe the marquis. How can he believe what the bandits said. But since such a thing happened, he should return the Marquis''s innocence. In the end, the Marquis is still covered with these stains. "


    Chu yunpan nodded: "the emperor is right."


    CAI Jie smiled: "Lord Hou is innocent, so everyone can see it clearly. That''s what Lord Yao means! "


    "Of course." Yao Yangcheng wiped old tears, "old minister... Old minister is dedicated to his highness and the Emperor..."


    The prince''s face is black.


    CAI Jie said, "the Secretary of Dali temple is upright. Your highness thinks about this floor, so he didn''t avoid suspicion. It''s not who your highness wants to protect. The emperor said that since the matter is open and related to the reputation of the Marquis, we should try it well and clearly. Therefore, I decided to let the Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and the censor''s platform try the case together. Your highness, is it so good? "


    The prince was surprised, and his words really took care of his face.


    The ministers below were also surprised. This is the joint trial of the three departments!

 Chapter 475

    When they heard the joint trial of the third division, they all gasped. They haven''t appeared for many years. It is generally only in major cases.


    Now, the matter between the bandits and Chu yunpan, to be honest, how can the bandits be trusted. Now it''s just a sign. Normally, it is handed over to the Ministry of punishment or Dali temple.


    However, the Ministry of punishment is Yao Yangcheng, which is Chu yunpan''s opponent.


    The Dali Temple secretary was a relative of Chu yunpan.


    Therefore, in order to show justice, we should add a censor''s platform and make a joint trial of the three departments.


    It''s just a sign that the third division will hold a joint trial, and it''s a shame to put others aside. But put Chu yunpan there, because no one else can judge it.


    The prince nodded: "what father-in-law Cai said is very reasonable."


    CAI Jie smiled gently and looked at Chu yunpan: "what do you think?"


    "The emperor has always been the most fair and just." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    "The emperor''s law is appropriate, and there is no more justice for Weichen." Yao Yangcheng wiped his tears and arched his hands. He was wronged and told that his eyes were generally red.


    "The emperor naturally knows the loyalty of Lord Yao." CAI Jie nodded and said to the prince, "Your Highness, continue."


    The prince said, "thank you, father-in-law."


    Although the matter was solved, the prince still held his breath and felt that he had been coerced.


    The reason why the printing was started earlier today is because of the case of Chu yunpan and the bandits. Now the case has been handed over, and there is nothing superfluous. The crown prince only said a few irrelevant words and let the people go down.


    Out of the Taihua hall, the prince looked forward to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s condition has become more and more serious during this period of time.


    I can wake up every day before the Chinese new year, but sometimes I don''t have much time to wake up in the past few days. After the diagnosis, the imperial doctors said that emperor Zhengxuan could not endure this spring.


    While the prince was sad, he had some expectations.


    But the sadness is still more. After all, this is the old father who held him in the palm of his hand and led him to the present step by step.


    Now hearing that he woke up, the prince came to see him immediately.


    Walking into the exquisitely arranged and bright yellow bedroom, a strong smell of medicine came to the nostrils. The prince gently frowned. When he walked into the bedroom, he saw empress Zheng sitting on the bed and feeding medicine to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Father!" Seeing this, the prince''s eyes turned red. He hurried over and knelt on the ground and kowtowed his head: "my father finally woke up, and my son and minister can rest peacefully."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes moved hard. The tired and weak eyes fell on the prince''s face. After working hard for a while, he finally opened his mouth and said hoarsely: "Prince... Cough..."


    "Father!" Seeing that he coughed badly, the prince was startled. He quickly knelt forward and held emperor Zhengxuan: "the father is not in good health, so have a good rest and stop talking."


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan held his hand tightly, "if you don''t say... I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to say it in the future..." smiled bitterly.


    "Father, don''t talk nonsense. As long as you survive this year, you will get better." The prince said.


    Empress Zheng wiped her tears with her handkerchief and nodded, "the emperor''s great fortune is in the sky..."


    "Cough... Ok... I know how I am." Emperor Zhengxuan said with a fierce sigh.


    The prince was sad.


    "But I still can''t bear you... I still have a lot of things I haven''t taught you." Emperor Zhengxuan said with a slight sigh, "you are too reckless... Cough... Even if you trust Zhenxi Hou again, you can''t blindly favor him."


    The prince said, "father, the matter has not been found out, but Yao Yangcheng is making a big fuss. He clearly aims at the Marquis of Zhenxi."


    "Cough..." emperor Zheng Xuan shook his head.


    The prince patted him on the chest: "father..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan continued, "I... Hope you can reuse the Duke of Zhenxi. That is a rare general! It is in the hands of this person that we can choose the backbone of a country, and the stability of Daqi in the coming decades. But this kind of person... You should use and respect... But you can''t praise too much and rely too much, otherwise it''s easy to breed unwanted thoughts. That''s why I call you fair and just. Today''s matter... Cough... You are partial to him, but you can''t suppress Yao Yangcheng too much. "


    The prince nodded, "my son understands."


    The eyebrow peak was slightly wrinkled. He naturally understood the art of emperors and checks and balances. But understanding is one thing, and implementing is another. Just like today, he knows he shouldn''t lean towards Chu yunpan, but he''s really disgusted with Yao Yangcheng.


    "OK." Emperor Zhengxuan sighed when he saw that he was still clumsy and didn''t know how to be an emperor. He was worried, but he was a little proud. He was not as wise and powerful as himself¡° Besides... Cough, it can''t be careless. As the saying goes, there is no wind in the hole. Remember... There are thousands of people who want to sit in this position in the world. Now that you are suspected, check it carefully and find out the truth... You should always remember that the sword in your hand is to pass it to that person! Then you should check... Cough, what if it''s true? "


    "Yes, my son has been taught." The prince''s heart is also a Lin. If Chu yunpan really colludes with the bandits... But this is unlikely, what reason does he have to collude with the bandits?


    Anyway, just check it now. It is precisely because he wants Chu yunpan to be important that he should ensure that he is foolproof.


    "Hmm..." emperor Zhengxuan nodded his head, his head suddenly tilted, and he lay powerless on the bed.


    "Father? Father? " The prince was stunned, and his heart clicked and cooled.


    "Somebody, call the doctor!" Empress Zheng quickly shouted to the outside. A little maid in waiting had already run out.


    The unhappy people saw doctor Luo coming in with several imperial doctors, who were busy, giving needles and medicine.


    The prince and empress Zheng were in a hurry here. After Luo Yizheng and others were busy, the prince said anxiously, "how about it?"


    "I was too tired, so I passed out in a coma." Doctor Luo was saying with a slight sigh.


    "So... How long will this continue?" The prince looked worried¡° Doctor Zheng, tell me the truth. "


    Doctor Luo was whispering, "Your Highness, forgive me, Emperor... I''m afraid it''s difficult. I wonder if I can survive this month."


    The prince was surprised, his heart was mixed, sad and some little expectations, but soon, his little expectations were pressed down. He only said: "I know that Yizheng has done his best. How can I blame Yizheng. The doctor is going back to the doctor''s office to study and see if it can be cured. "


    Doctor Luo was stunned and said helplessly, "Wei Chen... Rest and make a modest effort."


    The prince bowed his head slightly.


    Seeing the prince''s sad appearance, doctor Luo didn''t dare to say anything more. He said he would personally decoct medicine for emperor Zhengxuan. Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 476

    It snowed again. Chu Yun climbed up his horse and looked up. Seeing that the snow was not big, he didn''t care much. He rode away from the palace.


    Back to the hanging flower gate of the West Hou house in the town, Xiaoyue waited there early. When she saw him, she ran over happily: "Third Master, you''re back."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "what does grandma three do?"


    Xiaoyue smiled: "the third grandma is making clothes for xiaoshizi. She just discussed with us what style she wants this morning."


    Chu yunpan''s lips turned up. He thought of Ye Tangcai and the child to be born. His heart was warm.


    Chu yunpan got off his horse and threw the whip to Han. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    In Yuntang Curie, huiran and Qingliu lie on the long pear fine thread table and draw patterns. Ye Tangcai sits on the couch and watches them draw.


    Huiran said, "I''ll embroider a little tiger this time."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "then show it a little cute. If girls can wear it."


    "Ah, the third master is back." Qingliu smiled and raised her head.


    When ye Tang looked out with his small head, he saw a tall figure coming in and walking with big steps.


    As he walked, he took a burst of cold air outside and dissipated some of the warmth in the house.


    Ye Tangcai quickly stood up, greeted him and helped him take off his cloak: "why do you ride back again? In this weather, you should take a sedan chair or carriage."


    As long as he thought of the cold wind outside, but he was riding on his horse, wind and snow, so cold, ye Tangcai felt distressed.


    Chu yunpan said, "I like the feeling of riding."


    As ye Tangcai untied his cloak, he said, "look at you. You come into the house with an air conditioner."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "even if I really came back by carriage, got out of the car outside the Chuihua gate, and walked all the way into the house, I would still be wearing an air conditioner¡°


    Ye Tangcai skimmed his mouth: "that''s different. Anyway, if you ride all the way, the air conditioner will be in your clothes. If you take a carriage and then take the road from Chuihua gate to here, what about the cold... Go outside and cloak! Look, right here... "


    With that, he had taken off his mink cloak, tilted his head and looked at him with a smile, his face like peach blossom: "all are blocked outside, and the cold wind has no chance to enter the inner clothes."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and then laughed: "why is Tang Er so clever?" She smiled and hugged her in her arms. She dropped her head, kissed her pink cheek and walked to the couch: "then I''ll take a carriage and sedan chair when I go in and out."


    "Right!" Ye Tangcai hummed twice.


    When huiran and Qingliu saw that their little husband and wife were joking, they couldn''t help laughing. Huiran took the cloak in ye Tangcai''s hand and retreated from the cloud with Qingliu.


    When they sat down on the couch, ye Tang said, "what are you doing today? Why print ahead of time? "


    Chu Yun paused and told her what had happened to Chao Tang.


    If this kind of thing is hidden from ye Tangcai, it will make her more worried and make her think nonsense.


    Since you were born in this whirlpool, the more you know is better than not knowing anything. Otherwise, if you do something unfavorable to your side because you don''t know it, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Ye Tangcai said, "it''s Yao Yangcheng who colludes with the bandits and magistrate Ma!" He said with a cold smile on his lips.


    I''m afraid the Yao family can''t wait to pick up the skin of the whole Chu family!


    In the past, Yao Yangcheng had a tit for tat with Chu yunpan. When Chu yunpan set out for the war, Yao Yangcheng stopped him in every way. This is nothing but political disagreement.


    But Chu yunpan was successful and became a hero of the Qi Dynasty. Guarding the gate of the country and bowing to the bandits, he is even more famous. He can be described as a first-class and popular man in front of the emperor and the prince. He is an extremely human minister.


    The crown prince is a villain who forgets righteousness for profit. Seeing that Chu yunpan is more effective, he will immediately accept Chu Miaoshu as the side imperial concubine. Later, the crown princess was also suppressed by Chu Miaoshu.


    This is nothing. Later, when the chungong palace happened, the crown princess was abandoned. It was not because the crown princess wanted to fight Chu Miaoshu. Finally, it was because ye Tangcai fought back. The crown princess was defeated and ended up in the present end. She was not destined to be the queen in the future.


    The whole Yao family became the abandoned son of the crown prince.


    It''s called Yao Yangcheng. Why don''t you hate it? So he thought as like as two peas, namely, to remove the root of Chu wonderful book, Zhu Yunpan.


    Colluding with bandits and magistrate Ma, he poisoned Chu yunpan on dongniu mountain.


    Ye Tang said: "if I had been speculating before, but today, I''m almost sure."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "they only have these means now. Don''t worry, I have everything. "


    "Well, well." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    The couple were discussing things, and Yao Yangcheng and Mrs. Yao were also discussing things in the Yao family study.


    Yao Yangcheng looked at the court, and old lady Yao ran into the study: "old master, is the prince willing to examine?"


    Yao Yangcheng sat down after the book case and sneered, "where are we in the eyes of our good son-in-law."


    Lao Fu Yao''s face sank and said, "that bastard! When I married Yan''er at the beginning, I believed in Shi Dandan and said it very well. As a result... I have little affection and little righteousness! "


    "Well, this is not the time to say that." Yao Yangcheng said in a deep voice.


    This kind of business should not have involved old lady Yao.


    But the immediate matter is not only his official business, but also that of the crown princess. As her mother, how could old lady Yao sit and wait to die, thinking all day and all night about how to bring down Chu yunpan.


    Yao Yangcheng failed in front of dongniu mountain and is still thinking about what to do next. Old lady Yao came to offer advice, just in time for his future action, and Yao Yangcheng told her about dongniu mountain again.


    "The emperor sent a message and asked the three departments to hold a joint trial." Yao Yangcheng said with a sneer¡° Now that it''s done, let''s not participate any more. It''s not necessary to say that we exposed the West Hou of the town. Now Zhenxi Hou should be suspicious, but so what? The only evidence is Hong Guangshou''s mouth! "


    Old lady Yao frowned slightly: "all blame magistrate Ma and that nest of useless bandits! Otherwise, the bastard would have died in dongniu mountain. Since we have failed, we are all dead, but we are still alive. "


    Yao Yangcheng''s old face was slightly strained.


    Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui are caught. If they die, they can''t find him.


    But he didn''t die and is now in prison. At present, Hong Guangshou did not dare to confess, because he had no hope of survival.


    He was the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and Hong Guangshou was locked up in the Ministry of punishment, but Chu yunpan was asked to deploy the forbidden army.


    He managed to buy off a forbidden army, get the defense, and make the plan lead the rest of the party into the palace to save people. If he can save people, Yao Yangcheng will be out of danger. If he can''t save them, he will frame Chu yunpan.


    "The next thing is ready." Yao Laofu is humane.


    "Yes." Yao Yangcheng nodded, "there are many wonderful schemes for madam."


    Old lady Yao flashed a stern look in her old eyes: "I won''t let anyone harm Yan''er go."

 Chapter 477

    Emperor Zhengxuan said it was a joint trial of the three departments, but he did not restrict Chu yunpan''s freedom. What should he do.


    Ye Tangcai was a little uneasy when he thought of Chu yunpan.


    Early this morning, Chu yunpan went to the court as usual. Near noon, Xiaoyue ran in: "three grannies, three girls are coming."


    Sister Wei? Ye Tang was stunned and then smiled, "please come in."


    Qingliu giggled: "in the cold weather, Miss Qi and miss yuan don''t want to go out of the house. The third grandma of others is too lazy to answer. It''s strange to be lonely. It''s rare for the three girls to come, but they should stay for a few more days. " As he spoke, he went out to pour tea.


    When I came to the door, I saw Ye Wei picking in. Qingliu quickly smiled and said hello: "three girls should come more. There are few people at home, so it''s strange to be quiet."


    "Ha, OK. Then I''ll come and play with my big sister more. " Ye Weicai smiled and nodded, crossed with Qingliu and came in.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "coming."


    Ye Weicai walked over with a smile, sat beside her and looked at ye Tangcai''s stomach: "big sister, four months?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "More than half of this year, we haven''t added sesame oil to the temple. I want to offer incense at Qiyun temple. Will big sister go? " Ye Weicai looked forward.


    "Qiyun temple?" Ye Tang was stunned and then said, "when do you want to go?"


    Ye Wei said, "march on the fifteenth day of the month."


    Incense at Qiyun temple? March 15? Ye Tang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and then the whole person was bad. Here we are!


    Qiyun Temple never gave her a better memory. In her mind, that temple is simply a temple that will involve evil fate.


    Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai fell in love in Qiyun temple. In addition, the second half of Ye Weicai''s previous life was destroyed there.


    At this time in her previous life, she had been sent to Zhuangzi, but Qiuju told her about the affairs in Beijing, but generally did not say the troubles.


    More and more things, bad things, were all later. After ye Yun was hurt by Yin tingniang''s mother and son, ye Yun ran to her bed and said a lot of good and bad things, all of which were sprayed out in anger.


    She suspected that if ye Yun hadn''t said a lot of these things and made her angry, she wouldn''t fart in a few days.


    At that time, ye Yun said of Ye Weicai: "let''s forget our brother and sister. Sister Wei''s dead girl is not good enough. No one hurt her. She went to Qiyun temple to offer incense on the 15th day of the lunar expedition. As a result, on the way down the mountain, the carriage broke down. When she met childe li of a poor family, Wang Ba looked at mung beans and looked at each other. Hit one end! He said that you married the legitimate son of a high school and the legitimate grandson of a third grade Dayuan who was bullied. He didn''t dare to pick any high school or marquis. These small families might not dare to bully her. "


    Facts have proved that whether a man is cheap or not and a good family has nothing to do with the rich and the poor.


    As a result, after she married, the husband''s family didn''t treat her as a person. Her mother-in-law opened her mouth and said that ye''s daughter was cheap. One can''t even keep a man, and the other climbs into his brother-in-law''s bed. So ye Weicai is not a good thing.


    He scolded all day that his son was so good-looking that he should have married the daughter of a high school. As a result, he married ye Weicai, a common woman. It was really unlucky. Ye Weicai seduces his son and is not worthy of his son!


    At that time, ye Chengde just reached his wish and married Yin tingniang. How could he manage ye Weicai. Ye Hewen puts all his heart on Xu Rui and hopes that Xu Rui will become successful in high school. He is also too lazy to pay attention to his granddaughter.


    Anyway, ye Weicai''s married life is in dire straits. She is bullied by her mother-in-law every day. Her husband doesn''t dare to say a word or even fart.


    As a result, ye Tangcai didn''t know, because she died before she got there.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai smiled: "ah? To Qiyun temple? What is there to go to? How about going to fahua temple? "


    "Why? Qiyun temple is closer. We used to go there. " Ye Wei picks a path.


    "There are places where scum men and cheap women meet." Ye Tangcai said so directly, expressing his deep disgust with it, "ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan had a private meeting there."


    Ye Weicai''s small face stiffened: "then... I won''t go to Qiyun temple. It''s not good to listen. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded with satisfaction: "it''s not good to go on the 15th of the month. It''s too crowded!"


    "Ah?" Ye Wei tilted her head, "then find another time. Fourteen doesn''t sound good, thirteen shouldn''t go out. "


    Ye Tang said, "tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, which day will it go?"


    "I turned over the Yellow calendar and said it would be a good day tomorrow." Ye Wei said, "except fifteen, it''s the best day."


    Ye Tangcai nodded with satisfaction and staggered the time and place all at once! Since you are not a lover, you just don''t meet¡° Then we''ll call our mother, grandmother, aunt and sister-in-law. "


    "Sister-in-law, the month is not small, so you should not go out. My grandmother and my third aunt went out of Beijing to visit relatives with my aunt and grandmother. " Ye Wei said, "didn''t my mother accompany my brother to Lingzhou to see the old doctor?"


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and remembered that ye Yun''s leg had been crooked before. Later, he was cured by a eldest lady in Lingzhou. Although he has not completely returned to normal now, it is impossible in the future, but at least he walks much more smoothly. If he doesn''t look carefully, he can''t see his limp.


    Wen thanked the old doctor very much, so he took Ye Yun out the other day and visited him in person.


    "Will big sister accompany me?" Ye Weicai''s small face is shining.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened: "no time." Chu yunpan is still under investigation recently. It''s better to go out less.


    Ye Weicai is not good for the whole person.


    "Third master." The sound of Xiaoyue sounded outside.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "I came back so early."


    Then Chu yunpan came in and smiled when he saw ye Weicai: "what are you talking about?"


    "Brother in law." Ye Wei picked it up and saluted, "I just said. I want to go to incense tomorrow, but my big sister is not free." Look wronged.


    Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai and smiled gently, "go."


    Ye Tangcai lifted his eyes and looked at him: "but recently..."


    "Never mind." Chu yunpan sat beside her, "anyway, just don''t run around. It''s nothing to go to the temple. You should also go outside and relax. Don''t hold it at home. "


    He knew she was worried about herself. Although he said she was not afraid or not, he always thought of it when he calmed down! Emotions have a great impact on pregnant women. So, why don''t you go outside and relax.


    "OK." With his permission, ye Tangcai narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Besides, Chu yunpan had an accident. She couldn''t help him by staying indoors all day. Just go out more.


    Ye Weicai was very happy: "that''s sister shangminmin."


    "Well, that''s it." Ye Tangcai giggled.

 Chapter 478

    The bandit case is going on closely.


    Yao Yangcheng, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, fan Zhiming, the imperial historian, and Zhang Zan, the Minister of Dali temple, came to the prison of the Ministry of punishment together with CAI Jie.


    The prison of the Ministry of punishment is a dungeon, where there is only one exit. At present, it is guarded by the forbidden army, that is, the Shangshu Yao Yangcheng has to be followed by the forbidden army, which is very strict.


    "Squeak -" the door of the prison of the Ministry of punishment was opened. The dark stone stairs have long been illuminated by torches on both sides.


    "Father in law, please." Yao Yangcheng smiled and gestured.


    "Oh, you''re welcome." CAI Jie smiled and walked ahead.


    Several people followed with their subordinates and walked down the steps one by one. Below was a stone house. Behind the stone house was a long corridor, which led to each cell. There was a faint cry from inside.


    Two yamen messengers were sitting at the table in the stone house. When they saw several people coming down, they jumped up and saluted: "see Duke Cai, Lord Yao, Lord Zhang and Lord fan."


    "Well, don''t be polite." CAI Jie gently brushed the dust¡° Where is Hong Guangshou now? "


    Yao Yangcheng said, "at this time, it''s time to whip regularly in the prison on the right."


    "Did they say that?" Zhang Zan said.


    One of them said, "Lord Hui, Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui are hard bones. You can''t pry your mouth open."


    "Oh?" CAI Jie smiled gently¡° What about the remaining party who recruited Shi Xiaoquan? "


    "It was originally in the prison on the left. Later, after confessing, he was locked back in prison." Yamcha said.


    CAI Jie''s gray eyebrows picked: "pull him to the cell on the right and join Hong guangshouguan."


    Zhang Zan was stunned. Yao Yangcheng hurriedly said, "don''t go soon."


    "Yes." The Yamen Chai promised and turned to go out.


    Yao Yangcheng''s heart beat and said anxiously, "father-in-law, this is to..."


    "Hum, I wonder if the people below have confessed. Can he resist it?" Father Cai sneered.


    "Your father-in-law''s name, Hei hei." Fan Zhiming smiled¡° Let''s go to see the punishment now. "


    Zhang Zan said, "let''s hide in the dark and have a quiet look at the hard bone."


    "Yes." Father Cai thought so, too.


    Yao Yang''s heart was a little uneasy for a moment, and he only smiled: "please come this way, father-in-law."


    Next to the prison is the prison observation room, where you can see everything in the prison through the observation hole, but you can''t see it here.


    The prison was hot and messy.


    Bright and hot torches were burning beside the wall, and two people were tied to the shelf with bare upper bodies.


    A thin man with a shawl was found hanging his head silently, and his messy and dirty hair stained together.


    The man next to him looked like an old man, but he was strong. He hung his head like a thin man, covered by his hair and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The two men, the former is Yu Hui, the military master of the bandits, and the latter is Hong Guangshou, the leader of the bandits.


    The two have been locked up here for nearly half a month. Their bodies are full of knife wounds and whip marks.


    "Hey!" An angry cry rang out, but a yamen messenger opposite them was greeting Hong Guangshou with a tip.


    But Hong Guangshou hung his head and didn''t even hum.


    With a "squeak", the prison door was opened. Two more yamen guards dragged a blood man in and looked at Zuo Bai in his early twenties. His face was so polluted by blood that he couldn''t see clearly. Finally, he was tied to Yu Hui.


    "Sobbing... Don''t hit me... I''ve done it all... I''ve done it..." the bloody man sobbed while he was tied to the shelf by the yam Chai.


    Hearing the sound, Hong Guangshou raised his head, "are you..."


    "Wuwu... Emperor..." the bloody man saw Hong Guangshou, but his eyes brightened, and then full of panic and remorse, "Emperor... You''re still alive... You actually... Ah! What have I done! "


    "Bah! Who is the emperor? " The Yamen Chai on one side shouted angrily, holding a plate of salt water in his hand and making a crash, and watched the bloody man spill over¡° A nest of mobs and a nest of bandits call themselves the emperor. "


    "Ah ah -" the bloody man screamed in pain.


    "Hey, emperor? The emperor! Oh! Look, I beat you to death! " A pudgy yamen gave a Pooh, picked up the sharp whip in his hand and looked at Hong Guangshou. He couldn''t stop smoking.


    "Ah -" Hong Guangshou was used to being beaten, and he was silent.


    But just looked at the bloody man and smelled a word. It was like a ball that had been stretched for so long and suddenly vented. At the beginning, it was uncontrollable and screamed with pain.


    "Ah ah - don''t fight again, sobbing..." the bloody man screamed and collapsed in pain. He obviously recruited everything. Why did he fight. If not, Hong Guangshou will not recruit with Hong Guangshou as the spiritual pillar. But now, it''s too late!


    Everything was called. If he hit him again, he couldn''t stand it and collapsed instantly: "the man in the portrait called us, that''s him..."


    "Shut up!" Hong Guangshou roared.


    The bloody man had been beaten incoherently: "it''s Zhenxi hou... Zhenxi hou... It''s him... Ah..."


    Hong Guangshou''s eyes widened: "you bastard, talk nonsense again... I''ll kill you..."


    "You still kill me! You can''t protect yourself. Give it back to me! " The pudgy yam Chai spat again, and then smoked desperately.


    "Enough... Cough..." a cough sounded, but Yu Hui said, "all... Everything is over. Please have a good time!"


    "You, you bastard..." Hong Guangshou roared, "Yu Hui... You, you said you wanted to help me... You, you... How can we recognize it."


    "Yes... Have a good time! Give me a good time! " The bloody man shouted, "I''ve recruited all of them. It''s the Duke of Zhenxi who ordered us."


    "Bah, how dare you slander the Duke of Zhenxi." The short and fat yamen gave a fierce Pooh.


    But the bloody man was talking nonsense. Hong Guangshou then laughed: "OK, boys, I have the seed to kill your grandpa."


    In one side of the viewing room, CAI Jie and others saw the situation clearly through the wall hole.


    "Look, it''s Zhenxi Hou." Yao Yangcheng''s face was full of cold.


    Zhang Zan frowned deeply: "how to say, father-in-law, the lower official has something to say."


    "Lord Zhang, tell me what you have. Although you are a relative of Zhenxi Hou, Lord Yao still doesn''t deal with Zhenxi Hou. We''ve all called. We''ll say whatever we have and neutralize it." CAI Jie smiled.


    Yao Yangcheng''s old face stiffened for a moment, only ha ha twice.


    Zhang Zan said, "how did the bloody man know that Shi Xiaoquan was ordered by the Duke of Zhenxi? At that time, Xiao Shiquan was masked. Finally, the bloody man only gave the picture, and did not point out that it was Shi Xiaoquan, the people around the West Hou of the town. "


    Yao Yangcheng sneered: "because we just deliberately lured him into the game, we told him that the masked man was the man of Zhenxi Hou and whipped him for a long time. He already thought so in his heart. So when I came here, I couldn''t hold my head. Naturally, I opened my mouth and said the Marquis of Zhenxi. Although we are not sure whether it was really done by Zhenxi Hou, we can use this to test Hong Guangshou. Now, look, as soon as you try, you come out! It''s really him. "


    Zhang Zan shook his head: "Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui are first-class smart people. We suddenly dragged the bloody man to their side and whipped them. Aren''t they alert? They must know that we were testing him, so we deliberately echoed your meaning and said it was Zhenxi Hou, in order to frame Zhenxi Hou. After all, that''s the one who put them in prison. It''s the one who ruined their plans. "


    The censor''s doctor fan Zhiming was stunned and nodded: "Lord Zhang is right. If Hong Guangshou had such a brain, he would not have been out of the bad situation, but he would have harmed us for several years. Finally, even Wu Yiyi, the commander of the Jingwei camp, was destroyed by him. "


    Yao Yangcheng sank his face and sneered: "when they were tempted while drinking tea and chatting in the palace? These days, they have been tortured and their spirit has long been on the verge of collapse. Now someone has confessed. Their spirit and body have been tortured. How can they stand it? "


    Fan Zhiming and Zhang Zan frowned and looked at Grandpa CAI.


    Cai Gong said fairly, "the miscellaneous family will go back and tell the emperor about it. Everything will be decided by the emperor."


    Yao Yangcheng, Zhang Zan and others were stunned and quickly nodded: "father-in-law is right."


    After all, Zhenxi marquis is related to the safety of the Qi Dynasty. Naturally, Emperor Zhengxuan made a decision himself. If emperor Zhengxuan was not seriously ill now, he might have to come to trial in person.

 Chapter 479

    As they walked out of the prison, fan Zhiming gathered around CAI Jie and said, "father-in-law, let''s report back to the emperor?"


    CAI Jie shook the dust and walked through the corridor of the prison: "how did Shi Xiaoquan inquire?"


    "It was found out the night before yesterday that the man in black was Shi Xiaoquan. Now he dug out his body." Yao Yangcheng said.


    Zhang Zan said, "first check Shi Xiaoquan''s life. It''s time for the people sent outside to come back."


    Cai nodal point nodded. He had walked through the corridor, out of the stone hall and up the steps.


    After a while, several people went out of the dungeon. Yao Yangcheng quickly invited people to the Ministry of punishment.


    Until noon, someone reported: "Zhenxi Hou is generous. All the people he has contact with Shi Xiaoquan let us interrogate."


    Yao Yangcheng sneered: "his men... Ha ha, can you ask something."


    "What did the people who lived with Shi Xiaoquan say?" Zhang Zan said.


    The messenger''s humanitarian: "I just said that I was always playing with those brothers, the first one, because the family affairs of Zhenxi Hou were always pointing out there, and I was finally killed. They said that Shi Xiaoquan deserved it. "


    Yao Yangcheng hummed softly, "it''s all his subordinates!"


    CAI Jie gently raised her eyebrows: "is there nothing else? That Shi Xiaoquan didn''t go out? "


    "Yes, Shi Xiaoquan''s hometown is in Lingzhou. It takes three days to go back and forth from Beijing." Said the messenger¡° It is said that after Zhenxi Hou returned to Beijing, Shi Xiaoquan went back to his hometown. He returned to Beijing without spending the new year there. "


    "Then send someone over there to explore." Zhang Zan said.


    The Ministry of punishment, Yushitai and Dali Temple all sent people to set out. Even CAI Jie sent a small eunuch to ride out of the palace on a fast horse to explore Xiaoquan''s hometown.


    A group of people dressed in various costumes, but unexpectedly neat and uniform, mounted a horse and rushed into the palace gate.


    The streets are also bustling because of the Chinese New Year. Hawkers are constantly Hawking. People on the streets are wearing festive clothes and dragging their families and children through them.


    At this time, I remembered the sound of horses'' hoofs from a distance. I saw officers and soldiers in different costumes rush out of the palace on fast horses. Pedestrians in the street were scared and hurried to hide on both sides.


    When the soldiers and horses left the capital, they followed the avenue to the suburbs of Beijing.


    At this time, the streets in the suburbs of Beijing are not lonely. Because today is a good day to go out and worship God. One after another, luxury or simple ponies and carts are walking on the avenue. They hear the sound of horses'' hoofs behind them and give way one after another.


    At the foot of the mountain of fahua temple, a luxurious carriage is stopping under a big tree.


    Ye Tangcai, Qi Min and ye Weicai have just finished incense and are preparing to get on the carriage.


    At this time, there was a rumble on the distant Avenue. Ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking back and saw a team of soldiers and horses galloping across the official road from afar.


    "Ah... Are those officers and soldiers?" Ye Wei tilted her head¡° It''s not over the 15th of the month of levy. It''s printing so early. "


    The story of Chu yunpan and the bandits was only announced in the court yesterday, so many people don''t know what happened.


    Qi Min heard about it and smiled: "who knows what''s going on in Chaozhong."


    "Sister min is right." Ye Weicai nodded, and her slender fingers gently nodded on her chin, "it''s just... It''s a little strange. In the past, these officers and soldiers went out in neat rows of uniform clothes. Just watching, they were in a row of grayish red, grayish green, and blue-green. They were in a mess. "


    Third division full review! When ye Tangcai thought of these four words, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. The three divisions went out to investigate the case together.


    "Who knows." Qi Min quickly changed the topic, "by the way, I forgot to ask you just now. What do you ask for?"


    Ye Weicai blushed: "just... Ask for a house."


    "Cut, come on, house!" Qi Min snorted, "I believe you have a ghost."


    "This......" ye Weicai''s face froze. "Let''s go! It seems to be snowing. Go home and eat hot pot. Big sister? " Then he went to pull ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang was stunned. Then he came back to his mind: "HMM."


    "Get in the car." Qi Min said, helping ye Tangcai.


    After several people got on the bus, the carriage shook away from the open space of fahua temple and walked to the main road.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to talk. He held a small stove in one hand and put it on his knee. He turned over the script in the other hand, but he couldn''t see it.


    Ye Weicai and Qi Min are muttering.


    The car walked for about a quarter of an hour. The carriage suddenly rang. Ye Tangcai felt the shock of the car body and suddenly stopped moving.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" Ye Weicai was surprised.


    Qing''er immediately jumped off his horse outside, and many guards behind him followed him. After a while, Qing''er said, "third grandma, the shaft suddenly broke."


    Ye Tangcai frowned. It''s really bad to go out¡° Can this be repaired? "


    "Yes, we can fix it later." Qing''er looked embarrassed outside¡° Sorry, we should have another car. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tangcai smiled¡° Just wait. " Then he bowed his head and continued to turn over the script.


    "Qing''er, how did you fix this?" Ye Weicai couldn''t sit still and ran down to see Qing''er repair the car.


    Ye Tangcai flipped the script. After a while, ye Weicai heard a burst of light laughter outside. Ye Tangcai was stunned: "who is she talking to?"


    Qi Min opened the curtain and looked, "Er, a young childe, I don''t know."


    Ye Tangcai frowned and opened the curtains. Ye Weicai was standing not far away, and there was a simple pony parked in front of her.


    A 17-year-old boy was sitting on the shaft of a pony, with a light blue silk shirt and a silver mouse gray cloak. With half a bundle of black hair on his head, he has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of his eyes and lips are smiling, kind and gentle.


    "It''s so cold that it''s not appropriate for the girl to continue standing here alone." The boy said.


    "Ah... I''m not alone. My big sister and sister min are still in the car." Ye Weicai glanced at him¡° Our car broke down and will be ready in a minute. "


    "Oh." The boy was stunned, "it''s going to snow this day. I don''t know how long it will take to repair your car. If you don''t mind, you can take my car and I''ll ride a horse. "


    Ye Weicai was surprised and looked up at him. She saw the young man with slender eyebrows and handsome eyes and a gentle smile. His words were also very considerate and his small face was slightly red. "This... How can I take a stranger''s car..."


    "Ha ha." The young man smiled gently, "my name is Zhou and my name is Yi''an. We know each other."


    Ye Weicai blushed even more: "I, my last name is ye..."


    "Sister Wei!" A cold drink sounded.


    Ye Weicai was surprised and raised her head. She saw that the curtain had been put down, but how could she not recognize ye Tangcai''s voice at that time and looked at Zhou Yi''an: "my sister called me. I appreciate your kindness. "


    Then he watched the big carriage go.


    Zhou Yi''an was surprised to see that the carriage was extremely luxurious and engraved with the emblem of the marquis in the west of the town.


    Ye Wei picks up the car, and ye Tangcai lifts the curtain slightly. When she sees that Zhou Yi''an drives away with the pony, her face turns black.


    They all staggered the place and time, and even ran into each other! Bad luck?


    This Zhou Yi''an... Looks really beautiful, kind and gentle, which makes people feel good at a glance. But after marrying him, he is a soft egg and can''t expect to be a fool! If you marry him, you can only be bullied by his family all your life.


    Thinking, ye Tangcai coughed and looked at ye Weicai: "what were you doing just now?"


    "Er... I, I..." ye Weicai''s small face is a little white. She thinks ye Tangcai is a little fierce today.


    "Sister Tang?" Qi Min frowned slightly.


    In her opinion, ye Tangcai is not such a pedantic person, and the atmosphere of Qi is still open. No man or woman is allowed to stand and know each other and speak. Otherwise, there are no banquets for blind dates, and the star stage, which can be attended by both men and women. Many people look right there and report back home. If their parents think it is appropriate, they will propose marriage.


    "The young master was not a good match just now. I''ll walk around when I see him later." Ye Tangcai said this directly.


    Ye Weicai was surprised, and then her little face turned red: "big sister, what are you talking about? I don''t know him... I just met him on the road."


    Qi Min puffed: "I see you see people, and your face is red."


    Ye Weicai looked stiff: "I''m just... Just shy." Every time the opposite sex speaks so gently to themselves, they are gentle, handsome, considerate and gentle.


    "Shy, tut tut..." Qi Min giggled, "really... Er, er... What''s so shy!"


    She was about to make a joke, when ye Tangcai stared over, and Qi Min immediately changed her tone.


    Ye Tangcai is going to die of anger. You know, many feelings begin with this kind of shyness. I don''t know how many words are written in the book. Teenagers are gentle, girls are shy and shy. They come and go again and again. They are really like their previous lives. Wang Ba looks at mung beans and looks at each other!


    "You''re shy... That''s normal. You have little contact with boys of this age. " Ye Tangcai tried to describe the situation as ordinary, "but the one just now, um... I saw it when I visited relatives. The family is messy and not a good match."


    Ye Weicai felt watered down by a plate of cold water and nodded hurriedly, "HMM."


    "I''ll walk around when I see you later." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Uh huh." Ye Weicai nodded heavily.


    Ye Tangcai smiled with satisfaction. In April, ye Weicai was 15. Later, she had to let someone take a good look at ye Weicai.

 Chapter 480

    When ye Tangcai came home, it was about the end of the day.


    After ye Tangcai got off the bus, Qing''er continued to go out and sent ye Weicai and Qi Min back.


    Xiaoyue and Baishui had been waiting there for a long time. When they saw ye Tangcai get off the bus, they quickly welcomed him up and surrounded ye Tangcai to go inside. Ye Tangcai held a small stove in his hand.


    Huiran followed her: "today, the third grandma said something about the third girl. Did she help the third girl find someone else?"


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "also tell my sister-in-law and ask her to help pay attention. If there is a suitable family discussing with my grandmother."


    Now Wen''s family is separated, not ye''s family. Although ye Weicai has called her mother for more than ten years, although they are in love now, they have long lost their fame, so ye Weicai''s marriage can only let Miao decide.


    The party had already crossed the Chuihua gate. Ye Tangcai thought of the officers and soldiers passing by fahua Temple today. He couldn''t help worrying, "by the way, did the third master come back?"


    Xiaoyue said, "no, the third master went out to court this morning and never came back."


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other, and worry flashed in their eyes.


    Ye Tangcai was a little heavy in his heart, but said, "maybe in the palace. Xiaoyue, wait here for the third master to come back. Come and tell me as soon as he comes back. "


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded and answered.


    Chu Yun was indeed in the palace at this time.


    This morning, Emperor Zhengxuan called xiachao to his bedroom.


    It was snowing in the capital, and the whole palace was covered with silver. It was crystal clear and beautiful. But in the palace of guarding the gate outside, he and the eunuch were so cold that their breathing was white, but they didn''t dare to make superfluous moves.


    In emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, the fire wall was filled with warmth. The smoke from the animal head incense burner curled up, diluting the gusts of medicine in the house.


    What''s rare is that neither empress Zheng nor the prince is here today. There is some quiet in the room, but a gentle sound of books slowly t wafts out.


    The eunuchs and maids guarding the door outside, listening to the soft sound of the book, couldn''t help looking in more and sighing in their hearts that Zhenxi Hou was really a champion. This book is really nice and gentle to read. Its voice is gentle and elegant. It''s very comfortable to listen to.


    On the Dragon bed, Emperor Zhengxuan was sitting on the bed and coughed bitterly.


    Sitting by the bed, Chu yunpan put down his filial piety Sutra and patted Emperor Xuan on the back: "emperor, you''d better lie down and rest."


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed twice and waved weakly, "I''m fine. Today... Is already spiritual. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s voice was extremely hoarse. Chu yunpan stood up, went to the carved red lacquer Kowloon round table, poured a glass of water for emperor Zhengxuan, and went to the bedside to feed emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt more comfortable after drinking tea. He breathed out a hard breath and looked at Chu yunpan with satisfaction. "You arrested the bandits and made great achievements. Originally... Cough, I should celebrate for you... But I''m sick. Since you came back, the Spring Festival is coming to an end, and I haven''t been sober... I woke up today, so I can see you, Now you have been wronged and wronged by the bandits. "


    "I am not wronged. As long as you are healthy and blessed, the emperor will give you the greatest celebration. " Chu yunpan road.


    "Good boy." Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were red and held Chu yunpan''s hand tightly.


    With Chu yunpan, Emperor Zhengxuan felt warm and comfortable. Especially looking at Chu yunpan''s face that is very similar to Yunxia, I think Chu yunpan is like Yunxia''s reincarnation... No, it must be!


    As long as you think of Yunxia''s company around you, Emperor Zhengxuan is gratified.


    Now he deeply feels that his body is getting weaker and weaker. His days are running out. He will go down soon. At that time... Will he also see sister Xiao


    Sister Xiao


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan felt tangled and uncomfortable.


    Suddenly I thought of Liang Wang. I didn''t know where the villain was.


    Will sister Xiao be angry when Liang Wang leaves Beijing? However, this is the first unfilial son. As the emperor of Daqi and the Lord of the world, how can he bring disaster to Daqi?


    Sister Xiao has the world in her heart. She certainly doesn''t want this world to be a disaster and ruin. So... Can you understand him?


    Thinking, I couldn''t help looking at Chu yunpan.


    This child must be the reincarnation of Yunxia.


    After Yunxia''s death, she must have met sister Xiao. Maybe Yunxia was entrusted by sister Xiao, so she reincarnated into Daqi people again, and then returned to him to serve him and be filial to him.


    Chu yunpan forgave Yunxia and sister Xiao, and will support the prince in the future to create a brilliant future for the whole country.


    Thinking of his eyes a little red, he coughed twice.


    Chu yunpan frowned gently and asked emperor Zhengxuan to sit straight. He put a soft pillow behind emperor Zhengxuan and asked emperor Zhengxuan to lean against the bed: "is the emperor so comfortable?"


    "I don''t mind." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled gently, "it''s late. Go back and come again next time."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan promised and stood up.


    He just turned and took two steps. It was convenient for the hoarse and weak voice to ring out behind him: "yunpan... I... I treat you as half a son."


    Chu yunpan was surprised and looked at him. He saw that emperor Zhengxuan''s face was full of mulberry and sad color because of his serious illness. Hearing what emperor Zhengxuan said, Chu yunpan twisted slightly in his heart and said to Emperor Xuandi, "the emperor also exists like his father for yunpan."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. He heard that Chu yunpan''s words were a little respect for an emperor, but somehow he was full of heart and touched. Nodded, "OK. Cough, you go out. Come back here tomorrow. I don''t want to see anyone these days... But I just want to see you. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan finished, Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand, and Chu yunpan turned and left.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at his back and his eyes were sour.


    "Your Majesty." At this time, CAI Jie came in and helped emperor Zhengxuan lie down. "The emperor has been in good spirits these two days. It''s time to go outside and bask more in the sun. There is no banquet in the new year Palace this year. When the emperor is ready, he will have a lively one. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled bitterly, "what are you talking about... I know my day... Doesn''t it mean that people will be particularly energetic for a period of time before they die?" Smiled with a little bitterness.


    CAI Jie''s face was stiff and her eyes were red. She didn''t speak.


    The crown prince standing outside the door was red in his eyes when he listened to Emperor Zhengxuan''s words.


    The prince''s heart twisted into a ball. The father emperor looked that the time was really running out. His most beloved father Empero

 Chapter 481

    "Ah, your Highness the prince is coming." CAI Jie looked back.


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his eyes and saw that the prince''s handsome and elegant face was sad and his eyes were red. He snorted coldly, "prince, you are a prince. You should be happy and angry."


    The prince''s body was cold and nodded, "my son knows." But still sad.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly. The prince was sad and painful because of his illness and his departure. Emperor Zhengxuan was still very happy and felt that at least he was the successor.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed again. The prince hurried over and patted him on the back.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "the matter of bandits can be investigated clearly."


    CAI Jie bowed slightly and said, "the servant came in and was about to report it back."


    "How?" Emperor Zhengxuan leaned on the prince and asked weakly.


    CAI Jie said, "the slave went to the prison with the Ministry of punishment, Dali temple and Yushitai to interrogate Hong Guangshou. Of course, we didn''t interrogate him openly. Instead, we tied the bandit who had taught him to confess to him and continued to whip him. Under the physical and mental pressure, the bandit cried desperately for mercy and said that he had confessed, which was done by the Marquis of Zhenxi, so as to test Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui. Hong Guangshou was surprised and annoyed, and Yu Hui also confessed, That''s what Zhenxi Hou did. Hong Guangshou didn''t admit it, but his expression and attitude were also a move. "


    The prince frowned deeply.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed twice: "call Zhang Zan and Yao Yangcheng in... Cough."


    CAI Jie was stunned and nodded, "yes."


    Then he turned and went out of the door. After a while, he came in with Zhang Zan, Yao Yangcheng and fan Zhiming. The three looked at emperor Zhengxuan and saluted: "see the emperor."


    "Cough... Get up." Emperor Zhengxuan was too tired to lift his hands.


    "Emperor... Are you okay?" Yao Yangcheng immediately asked for warmth.


    "Cough... OK. Tell me about the case. " Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t even have the strength to boo them. He just wanted to cough desperately. His body was weak and weak. Now he just wanted to have a good rest.


    However, the matter of Chu yunpan is of great importance. He must interrogate himself in order to rest assured.


    "After the trial today... What do you think of Hong Guangshou''s reaction?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Zhang Zan said, "Hong Guangshou is very cunning. Let''s drag the bloody people to them and whip them. Aren''t they alert? They must know that this is testing him, so they deliberately echo our meaning and say it is Zhenxi Hou, in order to frame Zhenxi Hou! After all, the person he hates most now is Zhenxi Hou. "


    Fan Zhiming nodded: "Weichen also thinks so."


    Yao Yangcheng sneered: "Hong Guangshou has been tortured for days, and his spirit has long been on the verge of collapse. Now someone has confessed. Their spirit and body are tortured and naturally can''t stand it. Emperor, look... "


    Emperor Zhengxuan did not look at Yao Yangcheng and looked at CAI Jie: "what about you?"


    CAI Jie lowered her eyes: "I think Lord Zhang and Lord fan are reasonable."


    "Father emperor, son minister also think that Hong Guangshou has the intention to frame Zhenxi Hou." The prince said.


    Yao Yangcheng frowned deeply.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed fiercely: "you go out first."


    Yao Yangcheng, Zhang Zan and others were surprised. For a moment, they didn''t know what emperor Zhengxuan thought, but now emperor Zhengxuan ordered to leave, so they had to kowtow and retreat.


    When these people went out, Emperor Zhengxuan was so tired that he closed his eyes and had a thin layer of sweat on his forehead.


    The prince sat by the bed, worried and said, "emperor, are you okay? Why don''t you call doctor Luo Zheng."


    "No." Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand, only looked at the direction Yao Yangcheng and others left and said, "prince, I want to teach you to know people today."


    "Father......" the prince was stunned.


    "Look... Most people think Hong Guangshou is really a frame up. I agree with Zhang Zan. Hong Guangshou is really cunning and clever. But... Since he is so clever, didn''t you guess it at once? "


    The prince nodded, "indeed."


    CAI Jie lowered her head slightly and remained silent.


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan continued, "Hong Guangshou is so cunning. My soldiers and horses... Chased him for three or four years. Finally... Even Wu Yiyi was miserable. His poisonous hands... Are extremely cunning. How can you guess his mind as soon as you guess!" Said with a cold hum.


    "So..." the prince took a slight breath. "The father''s meaning was... Hong Guangshou knew we were going to test him, so he expressed the idea that Zhenxi Hou was their accomplice. We thought he was cunning and would not believe him. We thought he had to frame Zhenxi Hou when he was dying. In fact, this is right in his arms. His real idea is to protect the West Hou of the town? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded.


    CAI Jie listened and sighed slightly. He wanted to say that he was suspicious and cunning. Who could defeat the emperor¡° Then, Emperor... "


    "Zhen Xi hou..." emperor Zhengxuan''s face was a little iron blue, his eyes were full of regret and struggle, "this... Is the backbone of the great Qi in the coming decades..."


    "Father Emperor... Do you think Zhenxi hou..." the prince''s face changed. Did Chu yunpan really collude with the bandits? Thinking, the prince is not well.


    For Chu yunpan, the prince is still very optimistic. He is handsome and talented. If you have any trouble, just throw it at him. Moreover, when the prince is ready to ascend the throne in the future, he will lift Chu Miaoshu as the queen. Chu Miaoshu even has children.


    The prince frowned deeply, but he didn''t believe Chu yunpan would do such a thing.


    After all, it''s rare for him to win over such a talented person. If he changes another one, how can he win over again?


    The crown prince felt very upset: "Zhenxi Hou has a great future in front of him. Why should he do such a thankless thing?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded, "yes, so there are many doubts. Why did Zhenxi Hou help the bandits? We should find out about it. This is also one aspect to start... There must be some connection between them. And... I don''t want Zhenxi hou to do such a thing. "


    Chu yunpan is not an ordinary minister, but the first general of the Qi Dynasty. The Qi Dynasty cannot lose such existence.


    And... Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t help thinking of Chu yunpan''s face similar to Princess Yunxia. He always thought it was the reincarnation of Yunxia, so he shouldn''t be his enemy.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had a little more love for Chu yunpan, so he was willing to trust Chu yunpan more at this moment.


    Yao family¡ª¡ª


    When Yao Yangcheng came home, old lady Yao quickly welcomed him.


    When the couple entered the study, old man Yao said anxiously, "how about it? Did the emperor believe it? "


    Yao Yangcheng gave a sneer and said with a smile: "our old relatives are the most suspicious and smart. Look at the two old men Zhang Zan who said that the bandits deliberately framed the bastard. The emperor was the most competitive. The more he heard others think so, he believed in his own way. So I think the bandits are actually protecting Chu yunpan. Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui, tut Tut, really have a set! "


    "Now what they hate most is Chu yunpan!" Old Mrs. Yao''s wrinkled face was full of laughter, "kill all their people and ruin their great cause. I''m afraid I want to eat them alive."


    "Now just wait for the stone family... Everything will be ready. At that time, not only can we avenge one arrow, but also our Yao family can pick up brilliance. " Yaoyang city road.


    A son died in the Shi family. I don''t know how much I hate Chu yunpan. He went to the Shi family and gave them a large sum of money. They could take revenge and make money. The Shi family immediately agreed to help.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu yunpan returned to Yuntang house, it was already dark.


    When he entered the room, he saw that ye Tangcai had fallen asleep on his couch, covered with a thick peony sky silk quilt.


    Hearing the footsteps, she immediately woke up, got up and rubbed her eyes: "Third Master, you''re back at last."


    Chu yunpan felt lovely when he saw her bleary look with her eyes rubbed, but he was distressed for a while. Because she had slept heavily since she was pregnant, but now, when he came in, she was alert and woke up.


    It''s all because he was framed. She''s always worried. That''s why it''s like this.


    Chu yunpan walked over and sat down by the bed. "Is it fun to go to fahua Temple today?"


    Ye Tangcai climbed onto him, pulled the quilt around him and warmed him: "it''s normal. It''s just a temple. There''s nothing special. I''ve visited it before. It''s just incense worship. Oh, by the way, here''s a little thing for you. "


    Then he felt a light yellow complexion under his pillow. On it was a small purse with auspicious clouds, and below it was decorated with red tassels.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "I asked for a peace symbol for you today. You should take it with you in the future." Then he lowered his head and tied it to his waist.


    Chu yunpan looked at her carefully with her head down. The corners of her lips turned up, but she was distressed: "don''t be afraid, it will be over soon."


    Ye Tang was stunned, "really?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded and promised¡° I won''t hurt you and your children. "


    Ye Tangcai leaned happily on him, "let me tell you something." Then he picked up his hand and put it on his little belly. "Today, it seems to be moving."


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "will it still move?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and stared at him: "of course it will move. It will go around every day in the future. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He didn''t have a child, so he didn''t know. I just thought the child would move after birth. It''s a magical feeling that he would turn around in his stomach.


    "Let me see." Then he smiled and pulled her into his arms.


    "Don''t move now. Let''s go tomorrow." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Who knows, let me see." Chu yunpan said, "by the way, didn''t I often study for it before? Since you can move, it seems that you can really hear it. Come on, let''s read some more. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "if you force him to study, maybe he will be unhappy."


    "I didn''t force him to study. I was... Reading to him to relieve his boredom."


    "That''s right."

 Chapter 482

    The next morning, Emperor Zhengxuan got up early.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the little eunuch who was bringing him water, and smiled bitterly: "look, I''m very energetic. It''s really the last moment before I die."


    The little eunuch''s eyes were red: "the emperor will live a long life."


    "Ha ha." Zheng Xuandi shook his head¡° Where''s CAI Jie? "


    "Father Cai..."


    When the little eunuch was about to speak, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but he saw CAI Jie hurried in: "emperor."


    "Where were you early in the morning?" Emperor Zhengxuan said and coughed a few more times.


    CAI Jie was surprised: "the slave deserved to die. He didn''t serve the emperor well." Then he came forward and patted emperor Zhengxuan, and said to the little eunuch: "you go down first."


    The little eunuch saluted and stepped back.


    CAI Jie said, "emperor, the slave went out early in the morning because there was progress in the investigation of Hong Guangshou?"


    "How?" Emperor Zhengxuan said, "can you find out if Hong Guangshou has anything to do with the West Marquis of the town?"


    The stone family is in Lingzhou. It takes about three days to go back and forth. Although emperor Zhengxuan wanted to believe Chu yunpan, he had to take precautions.


    Now, Emperor Zhengxuan feels that the bandits really want to protect Chu yunpan. If he gets some more evidence, he will be convicted sooner or later.


    There is no other evidence for the bandits and confessions, but Chu yunpan must also have a motive for committing the crime.


    As Chu yunpan said in the hall, why did he release Hong Guangshou? Chu yunpan now has a bright future. Only when he is stupid will he release the man he has caught. In this way, the evidence is somewhat untenable.


    But now, all the criminal evidence points to Chu yunpan. Therefore, is there any agreement between the two? Or what is the relationship between the two?


    "I haven''t found any relationship between them." CAI Jie said, "Hong Guangshou won''t confess after he goes back."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned: "this is... Really the West Marquis of Baozhen! Even if it is cooperation, there is no such guarantee. Hong Guangshou''s great cause has been destroyed. Why do you have to protect the West Hou of the town? "


    "No, it''s not his cub." Cai Jiedao.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised: "what did you say?"


    CAI Jie gave him a timid look: "the slave thought that if a person had to protect a person like this, only blood relatives would have such feelings."


    Emperor Zhengxuan turned over in his heart, the waves were terrible, but... In fact, he also had such a guess.


    If Chu yunpan is really Hong Guangshou''s son, or... No, Hong Guangshou is so old that he may be his grandson.


    If the two people really have such a relationship, then


    "Emperor, the people who went to investigate Hong Guangshou have come back and found some clues." CAI Jie said, "Hong Guangshou was originally a farmer, but he also studied for several years and gave birth to two daughters, but because he was poor, he sold them all. He made a fortune by doing some small business with the money from selling women. Later, because of the continuous war in the northwest, business could not be done. By chance, I met Yu Hui and slowly called the refugees to revolt. During the rebellion, he married another woman and gave birth to two sons. But his two sons and grandchildren who came after him died when they fought with Wu Yiyi. "


    "His children and grandchildren are dead, so..." emperor Zheng Xuan frowned.


    "If Hong Guangshou still has blood relatives, it must be the children of the two daughters he sold." CAI Jie said, "but Hong Guangshou didn''t find his daughter to sell after he became rich, or he didn''t know where his two daughters were sold."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply: "but... What if... His daughter or grandson found it? It''s said that the aunt of the marquis in the west of the town has some unknown origin. "


    "The slave thinks so." CAI Jie frowned. "Hong Guangshou has no blood relatives. If he has, he will cherish it very much. It''s human nature."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was a little heavy: "if Lord Zhenxi is really related to him, suppose... If Lord Zhenxi is the child of the daughter he sold... It''s his grandson... So capable. I... Trust Zhenxi Hou very much and want to give him all the Jingwei camp. "


    Thinking about it, Emperor Zhengxuan kept nodding: "that''s it! If the bandits and the Duke of Zhenxi are grandparents and grandchildren, he may arrest people only for meritorious service. He wanted to rebel with the power of bandits, and that was his maternal ancestor. Naturally, he was rescued. At that time, we will get to Jingwei camp and release the bandits. The bandits will gather again and finally... Conspire together... Cough... "


    The more emperor Zhengxuan thought about it, the whiter his face became.


    "Emperor, you have a rest." CAI Jie was so frightened that he quickly helped him lie down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan lay down for a while, his face was still so pale, but after a long time, he said, "maybe... I''m so worried..."


    "Not really." CAI Jie nodded, "let''s wait until we get the evidence! By the way, will you call Zhenxi Hou later? "


    Zheng Xuandi was stunned and nodded, "let him come over."


    "Yes."


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a few deep breaths and tried to make himself gentle and relaxed. Let the doctor come again, feel the pulse and apply the needle, and his face finally returned to normal.


    Soon it was time for the next Dynasty, and Chu yunpan came as promised.


    When Chu yunpan walked into the bedroom, he saw emperor Zhengxuan lying ill on the bed: "see the emperor."


    "Here we are." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled¡° Sit down. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan promised and took out the book of filial piety.


    Chu yunpan read him a section of the filial piety Sutra. Seeing emperor Zhengxuan''s trance appearance, Chu yunpan stopped: "the emperor is bored?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and replied, "no, I''m not bored. It''s just a memory of the past. I remember when I was young, I often saw your father. Now your father has become like this, but now I think of it, but I miss it very much. "


    Chu yunpan said, "since the emperor misses you, he asked my father to come and say hello to the emperor. My father was also worried about the emperor and came to ask him several times. But because the doctor was saying that the emperor wanted to rest, let alone outsiders, some clans could not come. That''s why I sent a post into the palace and asked Hou. "


    "Ah, sent a post to ask Hou?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Emperor Zhengxuan wants to rest. Not everyone can come. But the ministers and nobles all expressed their love for emperor Zhengxuan, so they sent a post to say hello. All the posts were collected by CAI Jie. Because there are some irrelevant questions about hou, naturally they won''t get in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    "It''s really memorable..." emperor Zheng Xuan coughed twice. "CAI Jie... Go and announce Ding Guobo into the palace. I want to get together with him."


    CAI Jie came in and promised, "yes. I''ll call Merlin now, but... There''s something to ask at the censor''s desk, Hou Zhenxi. Please go there. "


    "OK." Chu yunpan stood up and saluted emperor Zhengxuan. Then he turned and left.


    Three quarters of an hour after Chu yunpan left, uncle Chu finally came into the palace.


    Uncle Chu was wounded in the war, but now he still turns a little. He goes to the bed and kneels down with a plop: "see the emperor, Emperor Wan An!" With that, tears came down.


    Uncle Chu was really grateful to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Because whether he is the No. 1 scholar in the middle school or going to war, he is for the Lord Emperor Xuan. His son has today''s glory, but also more than Emperor Xuan''s love for Chu yunpan. It is a great honor to be reused by Emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Cough, don''t be polite. Get up." Emperor Zhengxuan coughed twice, "CAI Jie, sit down."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised, and then moved a chair to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bed. "Uncle, please sit down."


    "Thank you for your grace." Uncle Chu sat down flattered.


    "I haven''t talked to you like this for years." Emperor Zhengxuan said with a slight sigh, and then talked about the past.


    Uncle Chu listened with tears.


    At that time, he was also highly valued by the emperor, and he was also extremely brilliant at that time. Now Emperor Xuan is talking to him about the past, and uncle Chu is also filled with emotion.


    "Now, yunpan inherits your mantle and the prestige of the Chu family. Chu Zheng, you can keep the clouds open and see the moon." Emperor Zhengxuan recalled a wave before he said.


    "Yes, yes. That child... Is better than me! " Uncle Chu said.


    "By the way... Speaking of it, Keke... What kind of woman should it be to give birth to people like yunpan?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Uncle Chu was stunned and thought of aunt Yun. He was a little vague and said, "ah... Speaking... I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t like it. This...... "aunt Yun was born in a brothel.


    Such a birth is also inferior among the nobles and is a cheap nationality.


    "You say it." Emperor Zhengxuan said, "I''m curious."


    Uncle Chu touched his nose and said, "well... Twenty years ago, Wei Chen returned to Beijing from Yingcheng and passed through Shazhou. Because of... Cough... He went to the green banana building over there and had a few drinks with his brother, and then he met Luoyun. At that time... She was a famous beauty in the building and had excellent talent. Wei Chen met her. Later, it was hard to part from her, so he took her back to Beijing and accepted her. "


    "Didn''t she say who she was before she sold?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "I was originally from a village in Shazhou over there. Alas, I forgot. Later, after she got started, she gave birth to yunpan. Because she fell seriously ill during production, she died only half a year later. I was in Yingcheng at that time. Speaking of it, the days I spent with her added up to more than two months. " Then uncle Chu sighed slightly.


    Emperor Zhengxuan slightly frowned and saw that he couldn''t ask more. Moreover, uncle Chu was really busy. He had to respond to the city after returning to Beijing for the new year. Moreover, there were other wives and concubines at home. He hadn''t really been together for two months.


    Emperor Zhengxuan talked with him for a while, and uncle Chu went back.


    Looking at the direction of Uncle Chu''s departure, CAI Jie turned back and said, "how about your majesty?"


    "What else?" Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly¡° Chu Zheng... Hehe, no wonder he was a fool. I don''t know anything... But aunt Yun is more suspicious now. "


    If we could get a little fishy from Uncle Chu, Emperor Zhengxuan would not be like this.


    Now uncle Chu is more and more vague and feels that Chu yunpan is the grandson of the bandit.

 Chapter 483

    Just thinking about Chu yunpan, Emperor Zhengxuan was pale and shaky. He felt as if the whole person had been weakened.


    On one side, CAI Jie looked worried and hurriedly went up to hold him: "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter..." but after saying this, his whole body fell soft on the bed.


    CAI Jie was shocked and turned pale. He hurried out: "come on, come on, call the imperial doctor."


    The little eunuch outside listened and hurried out.


    Soon he pulled doctor Luo Zheng over.


    Luo Yizheng used to live in Tai hospital, but since emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill, he lived next door so that he could be summoned and take care of patients anytime and anywhere.


    Doctor Luo was giving emperor Zhengxuan medicine and a needle. Emperor Zhengxuan woke up slowly and sighed fiercely: "CAI Jie, call long Xiao."


    CAI Jie was surprised. Long Xiao was the commander of Jin Shiwei.


    The golden scale guard has always been an organization serving the emperor, patrol, arrest, reconnaissance and other affairs.


    But emperor Zhengxuan didn''t use the golden scale guard very much, so the golden scale guard was weak and inconspicuous.


    Now emperor Zhengxuan suddenly calls people. CAI Jie knows that emperor Zhengxuan wants long Xiao to investigate aunt Chu yunpan''s life experience.


    The sky did not know when it began to snow. It was so lovely that the whole palace and the whole capital were shrouded in a piece of snow-white.


    A luxurious carriage was walking along the bustling street. When the vendors and pedestrians heard the rumble of the carriage, they turned around.


    It was a gorgeous carriage covered with Zhu Lunhua, with swaying wind lights hanging at the corner, and a familiar sign on it.


    When they saw it, they couldn''t help being surprised, because that was the famous town xihou house.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the carriage and couldn''t help looking out gently with the curtain. When the people saw that the carriages were hiding to one side, they scanned the side with all kinds of strange, uneven or frightened eyes.


    Qingliu frowned slightly and stuffed a small stove into ye Tangcai''s hand. She was very worried¡° Third grandma, why don''t we just walk around the street and go home. "


    Ye Tangcai and Qingliu knew why the people looked at them like this, because the cold snow in this winter could not resist the people''s enthusiasm for Chu yunpan.


    It has been several days since Chu yunpan was accused, and the people also smell the wind and can''t help all kinds of discussion and speculation.


    Years ago, it was the hero and guardian of the people''s Daqi, but now it is only one step away from being imprisoned.


    Qingliu said: "the third grandma''s body is getting heavier and heavier. The weather is really cold. If the third grandma wants to buy jewelry, she can ask the shopkeeper here to move everything into the house and pick it again. It''s easy and light."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "you still have to stroll outside to buy things, and the shops pick them slowly. That''s shopping. "


    "This......" Qingliu sighed slightly.


    "I don''t care what it is." Ye Tangcai seemed to understand what she said in her heart. With a faint smile, her face was slightly sad.


    Don''t care? In other words, because she cared too much, she wanted to know how the world protected by Chu yunpan and the people protected treated him.


    Qingliu and huiran looked at each other, but there was no choice in their eyes. They prefer to keep their masters away from disputes, but if they are more worried about staying in the house and constantly guessing the situation outside, it is better to look around outside.


    By this time, the carriage had turned a corner and finally stopped after a while.


    Huiran quickly jumped out of the car and put the small stool under the carriage. Ye Tangcai stepped on the small bench and helped huiran''s men out of the car.


    Looking up, this is a parking yard. This is a jewelry shop, the most prosperous jewelry shop in Beijing.


    Several people had already walked out of the yard, bypassed the screen like a lobby, and immediately a female waiter greeted them: "Yo, isn''t this Mrs. Zhenxi Hou? A few days ago, I just came back with a batch of new goods. Please have a seat on the second floor, madam. "


    Qingliu and huiran breathed a sigh of relief. At least the sophomore was very literate, not because of the rumors outside.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Several people followed the steps of the waiter to the second floor. They saw rows of jewelry and jewelry on rows of wooden tables.


    The jewelry is covered with a layer of smooth sky cloud brocade red silk, which makes all kinds of jewelry dazzling.


    The woman shopkeeper on the second floor had come up with a smile: "I don''t know which one my wife wants?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "I''m going to see some baby silver ornaments."


    The female shopkeeper had noticed ye Tangcai''s stomach for a long time and quickly compared his gestures: "madam, please go this way. There are all jewelry for babies and children."


    Ye Tangcai came out today to buy silver bracelets for the unborn baby.


    Following the female shopkeeper''s footsteps, ye Tangcai wants to pass a screen and sees dripping and full of hand decorations, but they are all small and ingenious.


    When she approached, ye Tangcai was slightly surprised. He saw only two familiar figures, one wearing a long body with small white flowers embroidered on a yellow bottom, and the other a pink sea water long jacket skirt.


    When the two men heard the footsteps, they couldn''t help turning around. When they saw ye Tangcai, they couldn''t help frowning, and then they smiled: "Oh, isn''t this sister Tang?"


    Qingliu and huiran''s face turned black, because they were not others, but two of the most hated people in their hearts, ye Licai and Bao Qi.


    Ye lichai and Bao Qi were originally good friends. Now Zhang Manman is engaged to Bao Qi''s brother. They have become relatives and become closer.


    Ye Tangcai only looked at them and said, "Oh, it''s you."


    Then he came to the counter and saw rows of small silver bracelets in front of him. One of them was small and lovely. When ye Tangcai looked at it, his heart was soft. He couldn''t help picking up a small tiger.


    Ye lichai looked at ye Tangcai and saw that she was still in the mood to look at the decorations here. She sneered: "big sister, you might as well save some money! It''s better to find a place to bury some gold and silver, so that when you escape, you can have money to spend! "


    Qingliu''s face turned black: "grandma Zhang, what do you mean? Your mouth is eating shit, isn''t it? It stinks! "


    Ye Licai said, "I''m just for my big sister. Now no one knows how terrible the lawsuit on my brother-in-law is. There are several evidences and I''m ready to be convicted!"


    Qingliu and huiran''s face changed. Qingliu said excitedly, "don''t talk nonsense. The Third Master of our family is innocent, otherwise he would have been detained now. Where can he go out and in like a free man."


    "Ha ha, nonsense?" Ye lichai sneered, his eyes full of ridicule, "people are confusing you. Do you really think you are free? Then you don''t know who is investigating the case now? "


    Hearing this, Qingliu and huiran couldn''t help but click. The joint trial of the third division, Zhang Zan is among them! What did Zhang Zan reveal at home?


    Ye lichai gently shook the fan: "you are my big sister. I''ll risk telling you that I won''t tell others."


    Then she lowered her voice: "yesterday, I was picking flowers in our garden. The old man suddenly came over with his little boy. He may not see me, so he told the little boy behind him. Now it can be determined by the tone of the emperor and the confessions of the bandits. Chu San said he was with the bandits. Now there is news from the little family. I heard that they have found the people over there. We have also received great news. It can be confirmed that it is the good deed of Chu San Gan. People have been pressed to rush to Beijing, that is, there is a heavy wind and snow along the way. There are two old people in the little family. If they hurry too fast, they will have to wait a few days for fear that they will die on the road. Otherwise, they will have arrived in the capital and convicted Chu yunpan. "


    Then ye Licai picked her lips and looked at ye Tangcai.


    "Fart! Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth! He slandered the West Marquis of the town! " Huiran said coldly. Just about to rush forward.


    Ye Tangcai gently waved his hand, looked at her coldly and smiled: "second sister, you''d better pay attention to the misfortune from the mouth! As Qingliu said, we are still free, and the emperor still believes in us. Because the third master is wronged, I believe it will come out sooner or later. "


    Bao Qi sneered: "Sister Li said, the emperor is just confusing you."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "bold! You guessed the holy will! "


    Bao Qi and ye Licai were surprised and their faces changed: "what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about?" Ye Tangcai sneered. "Before the emperor said anything, you said it for the emperor. Who are you? ha-ha! The emperor told us that he believed in the third master. Do you mean that the emperor lied to us? "


    Ye lichai''s face was pale and she bit her lips hard. Some things we all know, but we can''t say them, otherwise it will be a capital crime.


    Bao Qi clenched her teeth fiercely: "we said wrong, we didn''t mean that... We''re just kind enough to tell you the news, and just for your good, whether true or false, to make you ready. But... Hum. " Then he pulled ye Licai: "Sister Li, let''s ignore her. There are some things that everyone knows. "


    Ye Licai didn''t go either, because why did she go. She has nothing to feel guilty about.


    Now the ugly and embarrassing thing is ye Tangcai.


    Finally, I can see that ye Tangcai is shriveled. How can she leave easily. Moreover, it''s not just eating shriveled. Maybe it''s a great crime of copying and beheading. At that time, for the sake of sisters, she will go to the Dharma field to watch her beheaded and give her a ride!


    She also wanted to see ye Tangcai''s excitement. She didn''t want to, but ye Tangcai raised her lips, turned back and said to Qingliu, "go and invite the Fu Yin. Someone here dares to guess the holy meaning!"

 Chapter 484

    "You, what did you say?" Ye lichai and Bao Qi were shocked when they heard that ye Tangcai actually said that they would call the people from the government.


    Ye Tangcai ignored them, but looked at Qingliu again: "go quickly!"


    Qingliu Yixi: "yes." Then he turned and walked out.


    Ye lichai and Bao Qi watched Qingliu turn around and go out. The whole person was stunned. It took a long time to get back to their senses.


    Ye lichai was surprised: "did you call the government? What did you just say? Say we''re guessing the holy will? I''m just saying the wrong thing... It''s also a kind reminder... Sister, you should... "


    Bao Qi saw ye Tangcai''s face cold and didn''t put ye Licai in her eyes at all. The psychological alarm rang and hurriedly pulled ye Licai: "let''s go!"


    Ye Licai''s little face turned black. Now it''s obviously her joke to see ye Tangcai. Why did she leave in dismay?


    Ye lichai was full of anger, but looking at ye Tangcai''s expression, ye Tangcai was serious this time. His small face sank, so he had to hold Bao Qi''s hand: "OK, let''s go, we don''t have the same experience with them."


    The duo turned to leave. They didn''t want ye Tangcai to look at the female shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, just now the shopkeeper heard what they said. In a moment, you are the witness! Now please cooperate with the shopkeeper and close the door inside the shop to prevent them from getting away. "


    The female shopkeeper was stunned. Before she spoke, ye lichai''s face was gloomy: "the shopkeeper doesn''t want to make trouble, does he? Besides, why do you let others do this? " This is to ask the shopkeeper not to listen to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and looked at the shopkeeper: "if they escape here, it is the shopkeeper''s responsibility. Also, I''m the first-class lady. I have the right to order the shopkeeper to do this! "


    Ye lichai looked ugly and wanted to say something. The woman shopkeeper had said with a smile, "madam is right." When he reached the railing, he called to the bottom, "Xiao Hong, close the door."


    Then he looked back at ye Tangcai: "that''s OK, madam."


    Ye Tangcai nodded with satisfaction.


    The female shopkeeper sighed slightly. She naturally heard about Zhenxi Hou, but she believed that Chu yunpan was innocent! In their mind, Chu yunpan is a hero! Drive away the thieves in Xilu and protect the mountains and rivers! Such a great hero, how can he do that!


    Moreover, even if she really closes the door, there will be people from the government later. If something really happens, people from the government will bear the responsibility.


    "You, you..." ye lichai and Bao Qi were dizzy. This is... Is this really called the government? Ye lichai became angry: "you bitch..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Tangcai''s small face sank, raised his hand, clapped, and slapped ye Licai''s small face.


    Ye Licai was beaten to a slant, and the whole person was about to jump to the ground. Then, ye lichai was stunned and his eyes opened wide: "you, how dare you hit me?"


    Then he screamed, rushed up to ye Tangcai, slapped high, and greeted ye Tangcai on his face.


    The green willow eye is fast and has been blocked in front of Ye Tangcai. With a hard push, ye Licai plops and falls back to the place just now.


    Ye Licai looked up and saw ye Tangcai take two steps forward. Mingyan''s small face was sarcastic and cold: "what if I hit you? I''m the emperor''s first-class lady. Can you scold me? You scold me ''bitch'', that''s not to pay attention to the emperor? "


    Ye Licai and Bao Qi turned pale and said, "you, you..."


    Bao Qi''s face was blue and said, "what are you arrogant about? Now... Hum..."


    Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai''s lips turned red: "how are we now? What''s ugly is how our family really is. No matter what happens in the future, now and in front of me, I''m still a genuine lady! If you dare to insult me, I will punish you! "


    Ye Licai and Bao Qi gnash their teeth, but they say nothing.


    After a while, I heard the footsteps outside. Then I saw Cheng Fuyin coming up with several yamen envoys in person. When I saw ye Tangcai, I was surprised: "madam!"


    "Here comes the magistrate." Ye Tangcai looked back at him, smiled and pointed to ye Licai and Bao Qi: "these two people actually said that the emperor was hypocritical to my husband, saying that the emperor did not treat us now to confuse us. Hehe, Lord Fuyin, she said that the emperor is such a hypocritical person. "


    The more Cheng Fuyin listened, the more pale his face became, and he felt a sense of panic.


    There are some things that we all know, but we can''t say them! Just like the matter of Zhenxi Hou, Cheng Fuyin also feels a little hung up. Although he really wants to believe in Zhenxi Hou, it is difficult to predict the human heart and the holy meaning. Therefore, it is best to shut up and do nothing! Wait for the final result.


    But these two goods


    There are some things like breaking their mouths, but unexpectedly, they broke their mouths in front of Ye Tangcai, and ye Tangcai is also tough. In this situation, they are calm and calm. Eight winds don''t move. They even have to clean up ye Licai. It''s also capable.


    Thinking about it, Cheng Fuyin stared at ye Licai and shouted angrily, "how unreasonable! How dare you slander the emperor and take it back. "


    Ye lichai was stunned and shouted, "my father-in-law is Zhang Zan! Zhang Zan, Secretary of Dali temple! "


    Bao Qi was also anxious to show her identity: "I''m a girl from the Marquis house of Zhuang state."


    "Oh, that''s enough! They are all imperial court officials. How dare you say that? Look, Lord Zhang and Duke Zhuang also say the emperor behind his back? " Ye Tang''s bright eyes flashed things and ridicule.


    Cheng Fuyin''s face was stiff and even more ugly. Well, it actually rose to the official. Staring at ye Licai: "shut your mouth and take it back!"


    Immediately two yamen guards came forward and dragged them.


    Ye lichai and Bao Qi were dizzy and screamed: "let go of me... I''m the granddaughter-in-law of Dali Temple Secretary... Uh huh..."


    As he spoke, his mouth had been blocked up, and then he was dragged out, and the whole world was quiet all at once.


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at the bursts of comfort in their hearts.


    The female shopkeeper was terrified. Looking back, she saw ye Tangcai go to the counter again, pick up a small tiger silver jewelry and look at huiran: "isn''t this nice?"


    "OK." Huiran nodded, "it will be suitable for the young son of the world."


    The female shopkeeper looked at the smile on ye Tangcai''s face, but sighed slightly. This matter must be over soon. She smiled at the woman in front of her.


    "If your wife likes it, wrap it up." The female shopkeeper came forward to say hello.


    A digression


    The editor told me that the astronomy needs PK these days. Although I don''t know what PK is, it means to add more. I just don''t know why. As soon as I write about these conspiracies, my mind will get stuck... Whining, I can only work hard. Mmm, little ones

 Chapter 485

    Since that day, Zhang Zan, Yao Yangcheng and others reported to Emperor Zhengxuan to interrogate the bandits, Emperor Zhengxuan did not reply or ask them to investigate again.


    Now it''s time for the Lingzhou family to find evidence.


    Just yesterday, the people who went to Dali temple in Lingzhou sent a letter to him, saying that they found evidence in the small family that Xiaoquan was the one who robbed the remaining Party of the bandits and set up defense plans for the bandits. This is also proved in the words of the small family.


    Thinking, Zhang Zan''s face was a little white and couldn''t help but hang his head and cover his head.


    Should he send a message to Chu yunpan to be careful? Or not?


    At this time, his young man rushed in with a thump: "old master, it''s bad. Grandma has been caught by Yin Di in the Yamen. Now, Fu Yin, let''s take people away quietly. "


    Zhang Zan''s face was black. "Grandma got caught? What was caught? "


    The young man quickly said Ye Licai''s great achievements. Zhang Zan rolled his eyes with anger. He was iron colored and blue, and threw his sleeves fiercely: "bastard! Then let her be locked up! Don''t let it out. "


    The boy felt that Zhang Zan was mad: "if you don''t bring it back, you will be known and asked why. If you slander the emperor and involve the sensitive Duke of Zhenxi, won''t our family suffer?"


    Zhang Zan was so angry that he threw out all the jade towns on the table. But he could bear it. He drank coldly: "call Meng and Bo Yuan to bring her out."


    The boy shook his body and nodded: "OK." The old man is really cruel! Ask the lady and the childe to get it. The lady hates ye Licai even more. It''s hard to stop. In the future, she has to rub it all kinds.


    The boy ran out, came to Meng''s house and reported ye Licai. Meng was so angry that he trembled.


    The boy went to find Zhang Boyuan again. When he entered Zhang Boyuan''s study, he saw that Zhang Boyuan was fooling around with two concubines. The boy was a little blind.


    The childe is really getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t go to the Imperial College now, he is the master invited by his family. He is only in a daze in class. After class, he didn''t even read the book, so he fooled around with some concubines.


    "Childe, grandma was caught in the Yamen. The old man asked you to go with your wife to pick up the people." The boy said, and he said what ye Licai had committed.


    Zhang Boyuan listened with disgust all over his face. He put on his clothes and drove all the way to the flower gate. He scolded all the way: "that bitch knows to be a demon all day, so she''s the reason why I''m like this."


    Meeting Meng at the Chuihua gate, the mother and son scolded ye Licai all the way in the car, but as they scolded, the corners of their lips tilted slightly, feeling very happy.


    Because Chu yunpan is going to have bad luck!


    They went to the Yamen and picked up ye Licai. Meng directly took a big ear scraper and scolded her. Zhang Boyuan looked at ye Licai indifferently.


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got on the bus, Zhang Boyuan turned and left, but went to a nearby restaurant.


    Since learning that Chu yunpan had an accident, Zhang Boyuan changed his autistic behavior in the past and loved to go to the street more and more.


    Because as soon as he went to the street, he could hear the people talking about the West Hou of the town. Every time he listened, he was very comfortable.


    Zhang Boyuan casually walked into a restaurant, sat in the corner and poured tea comfortably.


    The restaurant has already begun to talk about it. A stout uncle in his fifties said in a rough voice: "a few days ago, I went to the temple and saw a large group of people riding horses and passing through the official road. At that time, I wondered why these officers wore three colors? Now I know that Zhenxi Hou was jointly tried by the third division.


    "Yes, yes, I saw it, too. Said an aunt in flower clothes in her forties¡° How could this happen! It''s said that he colluded with the bandits. The first one caught the bandits and let them go today. Somehow. Those people ride horses and don''t know where they''ve gone. "


    "I know." At this time, a young man in grey and wide face in his twenties said¡° I didn''t see them out of the city, but they came from my village. "


    "What?" The people around him listened and looked back at him, "they came to your village. Which village are you from?"


    "I''m from Lingzhou. I live in hantou village." The young man raised his eyebrows and said, "they are looking for my neighbor."


    The guests around listened attentively, watching the young man keep silent and waiting for him to continue.


    The young man said, "my neighbor is awesome. Their ancestors had been farming for three generations. Everyone of us called him old stone and aunt stone. The old couple had two sons. The eldest son worked at home with the couple, married a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a little grandson. He is only seven years old this year. "


    "The youngest son is not very old, but only twenty. This little son is very powerful. He was drafted into the army when he was a teenager. He was originally under the command of Feng Jiajun and didn''t look like a fool. Just last year, the town of West Hou marched in the West. Did everyone know? "


    "Of course, of course." The people around quickly nodded, "it''s powerful for the Marquis of the West town to become famous and return Yu''an pass and Yingcheng."


    Speaking of Chu yunpan, the surrounding people couldn''t help praising him.


    Zhang Boyuan sat in the corner. His eyes were cold. He immediately interrupted those people''s words praising Chu yunpan: "that childe, talk quickly. We''re all waiting."


    The young man in grey coughed and continued: "later, the Duke of Zhenxi came to Yu''an pass and took over the remaining soldiers and horses of the Feng family. Shi Xiaoquan, the youngest son of the old couple, was among them. Xiaoquan not only became the commander of Zhenxi Hou, but also was selected as the personal soldier of Zhenxi Hou because of his outstanding ability. He also had a share in catching the bandits this time. Later, when Zhenxi Hou returned to Beijing, Xiaoquan naturally followed him. Unexpectedly, during the Spring Festival, a group of old men followed Zhenxi hou to Zhuangzi. As a result, Xiaoquan didn''t know what he had committed and was killed by Zhenxi Hou. Later, the government opened the printing ahead of time and found that Zhenxi Hou wanted to save the bandits, and it was Xiaoquan who ordered him to meet the bandits. Finally, he was killed to kill his mouth. "


    The surrounding diners looked at each other and said nothing. In their mind, Chu yunpan was a hero and could not do such a thing.


    "So now these officials are going to the little family to find evidence." The young man in grey took a sip of tea and stared, "I don''t know what they talked about, but finally the five members of the old stone family were dragged to Beijing by the officers and soldiers. Because the old stone couple were weak, they walked slowly. I ran fast, so I''ve arrived. The road from Lingzhou to the capital was blocked by heavy snow, but the weather is almost the same. It''s only three or two days early or the day after tomorrow. It''s coming anyway. " Grey youth road.


    The man with a rough voice at the beginning flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "tut Tut, I seem to have received some rumors that I have found evidence in the Shi family."


    The young man in Gray said, "Oh, this is going to be a conviction! I can''t imagine that Zhenxi Hou is such a person. "


    The diners around were frightened and angry. The aunt in flower clothes in her forties frowned: "you have some virtue in your mouth! Zhenxi Hou is not like that. Why did he do that? "


    "Who knows!" The man with a thick voice laughed twice, winked and said, "maybe the West Hou of the town is the son of the bandit leader."


    Many people laughed unkindly.


    But more people are angry.


    Zhang Boyuan was very happy when he heard this. At this time, the waiter came over with a tray and put down the wine and vegetables on it.


    Zhang Boyuan was in a good mood. He patted two liang of silver in his sleeve on the table: "you''re rewarded."


    "Thank you, sir." The waiter was overjoyed and quickly collected the silver.


    Discussions are going on in the capital, and all the major restaurants and theatres are arguing endlessly.


    The next morning, many ministers, led by Wang Chengcun, came out to play horror. Wang Chengcun said, "Your Highness, the emperor has not made a decision on the matter of Zhenxi Hou, but now he is suspected, how can you come to the court again.


    The prince frowned deeply. He is also a little uneasy now, because those who left Beijing have also given him a breath, saying that they have found enough evidence. Moreover, the father emperor also believed that the bandits were protecting Chu yunpan.


    When the prince was about to speak, Chu yunpan was out of the line and looked back at Wang Chengcun: "Your Highness, if you have a minister now, you won''t go to the court anymore."


    The prince muttered in his heart that you can''t go to the court. You''d better buckle you up. But when he thought that emperor Zhengxuan didn''t order to buckle people, his heart was also at sixes and sevens. He said, "the West Marquis of the town will rest at home for a few days, and then go to the court when the matter is over and you are innocent."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    When the next Dynasty came, CAI Jie came over and said, "Lord Hou, the emperor has an invitation."

 Chapter 486

    Chu yunpan went out of the main hall with the prince and went to the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Entering the bedroom hall, another strong smell of medicine came. Emperor Zhengxuan leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes and looked pale.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed a few times and said, "you''re finally here. I''m still thinking of the filial piety Sutra you read to me!"


    Chu yunpan looked up at him: "I''m afraid I can''t come again. The people outside are surging, and there are some complaints among my colleagues. Weichen knows the emperor''s love, but Weichen is suspected and can''t let the emperor and his royal highness fall into injustice. The emperor should detain Weichen, which is in line with the rules. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned in embarrassment and looked at Chu yunpan with a thick face: "those bastards... Cough... You are the hero of our country. Without you, we would be trapped in Daqi... I have always believed you."


    Chu yunpan knelt before emperor Zhengxuan: "as long as there is the emperor''s sentence, Wei Chen will be satisfied."


    "I know it''s difficult for you to face up. In that case, go home and rest for a few days, and make a decision when the people who go out come back." Emperor Zhengxuan said weakly.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan quickly agreed.


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed violently again. He couldn''t speak. It seemed that he was about to faint.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " CAI Jie was shocked and turned pale. He hurriedly ran a few steps and shouted to the outside: "doctor Xuan."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was lying in bed and couldn''t promise. CAI Jie said, "don''t worry, marquis. This matter will come out. The emperor has always believed in you. Marquis, don''t let the emperor down."


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Yunpan will not disappoint the emperor." Chu yunpan stood up and greeted emperor Zhengxuan. Then he turned and left.


    When Chu yunpan disappeared in his bedroom, Emperor Zhengxuan opened his eyes. Although he was still weak, he could not speak.


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed fiercely and said, "has long Xiao set out?"


    "Yes." Cai Jielian hurriedly said, "last time the emperor ordered him to go down, he went out. The emperor can rest assured that there will be results soon. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded, but immediately his face wrinkled tightly, "what a pity, alas..."


    CAI Jie knows what emperor Zhengxuan said. He has been with emperor Zhengxuan for decades. He knows him better than the roundworm in emperor Zhengxuan''s stomach.


    Because just yesterday, Emperor Zhengxuan had received the news brought back by the people who came to Lingcheng. He was very sure that Chu yunpan had committed it.


    Jin Pingwei, who was not sent out, was only to find out Chu yunpan''s motive for committing the crime, but also to give an explanation to the ministers and the people.


    Chu Yun climbed out of the bedroom Hall of emperor Zhengxuan, which was a garden path of strange flowers and plants. From a distance, he saw the prince approaching.


    When the prince saw Chu yunpan, he put his hand behind his back and said, "this is going back."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    The prince sighed slightly, "go back and have a good rest. It''s just a rest for you. I heard your wife is pregnant. Stay with her for a few days. When the truth comes out, the palace will give you a banquet. "


    Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "it''s better to obey orders than to respect."


    The prince patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "the palace has always believed in you."


    "Yes, thank you, Prince." Chu yunpan looked grateful, "Miaoshu is also pregnant. Please take good care of her, your highness."


    "Nature, ha ha ha." The prince chatted with Chu yunpan again, and Chu yunpan left.


    Until Chu yunpan disappeared around the corner, Li Guicai, who was behind the prince, said, "Your Highness, why do you want to make a false promise to him? Now the evidence is conclusive."


    The prince picked his eyebrows: "but the father still holds his last hope! Or I won''t see him again. Anyway, if he did, convict him. If you wronged him, then the palace has always believed in him! He is a leader and a talent for governing the world. He will not be grateful to shed tears to help the palace in the future. Now you won''t lose a few more words! "


    Li Gui quickly smiled and said, "Your Highness is wise."


    With a slight smile, the prince turned and went to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    After staying in emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom for less than half an hour, the prince left.


    Back to the prince''s house, he didn''t go to miaoyanju, but went to Bai Ruyan.


    Chu Miaoshu was leaning on the couch, half covered with a big red brocade quilt, holding an embroidery shed in his hand, and the green branch was hammering her leg.


    Chunshan timidly came in: "the prince''s palace went down to Princess Bai."


    Chu Miaoshu''s little face sank, and the embroidery shed in his hand suddenly threw it out: "Bai Ruyan, that bitch!"


    "Please bear it, madam. The third master is not in good condition now. It was played jointly today and has been imprisoned in the West Hou house of the town. " Spring mountain road.


    "That nest of cheap things can''t be good. They make trouble for me every day." Chu Miaoshu''s lips were hard, and tears were about to flow down.


    "Don''t worry, the third master must have been wronged." Chunshan Road, "the truth will come out in a few days, and then the empress will restore her former glory."


    Chu Miaoshu wanted Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai to die, but now they can''t die. She''s not queen yet! Moreover, her reputation will be affected if she dies on such a charge these two days.


    They should wait until she becomes the queen, Chu yunpan''s position is finally replaced by Chu Feiyang, finally abandoned, and then commit suicide in shame and anger, so as to be worthy of his cheap kind.


    Chu Miaoshu was so anxious that she wanted to scold ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan at the West Hou house of the town. But now, she felt that they were like a plague. She just wanted to stay away. In case


    If she''s really convicted, at least she has children. So, you can''t get involved with them.


    Ye Jia¡ª¡ª


    The main gate and the flower pendant gate were all closed.


    In the Anning hall, ye Hewen, Miao, er Fang and San Fang, and even ye Weicai, all sat there with different looks.


    Miao frowned and worried. But long after hearing that Chu yunpan had an accident, ye Hewen ordered to close the door tightly. No one was allowed to go out except a woman who went out to buy.


    Ye Hewen sat on the head with a black face and repeated, "no one is allowed to go out during this period of time." He glanced at Miao.


    Just because the Miao family wanted to go out to see ye Tangcai today, ye Hewen called his family again and asked for help.


    "But..." it was Ye Chenggang who said, "maybe it''s wronged there. It''s our daughter and son-in-law. There''s an accident now. Don''t go and have a look... It''s very affectionate."


    "Wronged?" Ye Hewen glanced at him coldly, but coughed and didn''t have to show his affection. "I don''t want to do anything, but now there''s an accident there. Naturally, we have to be careful. Let''s run over. We don''t have to be said to be colluding, but we''ll add trouble to them. Anyway, no one is allowed to go out. "


    Ye Chengxin sneered and looked at Ye Chenggang: "the emperor hasn''t made a decision yet. Why does the third brother think they are wronged?"


    Ye Chenggang touched his nose, "because sister Tang is so lucky!"


    Everyone in the room was stunned, especially the couple in the second room pulled down their faces. What does this mean? Ye Tang''s life? What does sister pear mean?


    The Miao family listened and was happy for a moment. He said with a smile, "Alas, I was worried at first, but with the old three, I''m relieved. The master is right. Let''s not go out. We don''t have to give them any trouble. "


    Sun''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile: "good life is not good life, now I know!" Now a fight proves that she has no life! Thinking about it, sun smiled: "old master, if you want me to say... We are so indifferent, I''d better go and have a look at her!"


    "Didn''t I just say that no one is allowed to go out?" Ye Hewen said coldly.


    "Ah... No, that." Sun rubbed his hands. "Is it a granddaughter? Maybe it''s really wronged, but it can''t be found out. Well, maybe it will be copied. Why don''t you ask them to bring something here and let''s help her hide it. After they have been rehabilitated, let''s pay her back. "


    Miao''s eyes widened.


    Ye Hewen was stunned and thought of his empty shell home. He was moved in an instant


    Miao turned his eyes and smiled angrily, "do you dare to hide such things? You said that people might be copied. If what you copy is not right, you will die bravely if you find it on your head! "


    Sun''s face was stiff.


    Ye Hewen glared at Sun: "you are a loser. Like Sister Li, you are a dead star. Go away again!"


    Sun Shi was also a little afraid, but he was so angry that he clenched his teeth and dared not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu yunpan returned home, the forbidden army followed him, and then surrounded the whole xihou house of the town.


    There was some panic in the Houfu in the west of the town. When the people around saw that the forbidden army surrounded the Marquis house, they were surprised and couldn''t help whispering.


    Chu yunpan got out of the car at the Chuihua gate and went straight to Yuntang house.


    Seeing that he was not as enthusiastic as before, the servant women at home shouted, "third master." He hung his head and dared not make a sound.


    Chu yunpan sneered at the corners of his lips and returned to Yuntang house in three steps and two.


    Ye Tangcai is playing with the silver bracelets he bought yesterday. Chu yunpan can''t put down the small ones.


    Chu yunpan sat down beside her, picked up the silver bracelet in her hand and smiled: "it''s so small!"


    Ye Tang tilted his head, raised his lips and said with a smile, "but it''s so cute. I like the little one best."


    Chu yunpan looked at her smile and felt soft and warm in his heart. As soon as the cold on his body was removed, he held her in his arms: "tang''er is also a small one. I like it best."


    Ye Tangcai giggled, fell into his arms and looked up at him.


    Chu Yun hung his head and kissed her lips gently.


    On the 20th of the month of March, the road from Lingzhou to the capital melted snow a day ago. A rapid rumble sounded, and a team of more than 30 people rumbled by on a fast horse.

 Chapter 487

    The army passed through the gate.


    Strangely, the costumes of this team are officers, but they are not uniform, but divided into three colors and styles, each different.


    What''s more strange is that a carriage followed in the middle of the team, which was shaky because of its speed.


    After passing the gate, the gate guards immediately gave way and let them pass unimpeded.


    Finally, go straight to the palace along Daming street.


    The people on the street quickly gave way and talked: "Hey, is this the officers and soldiers investigating the West Hou of the town outside?"


    "I heard you got the evidence."


    "No, Zhenxi Hou will never do such a thing."


    Zhang Boyuan sat in the corner. He poured himself a cup of tea and listened to the discussion of the people. The corners of his lips couldn''t help picking up slightly.


    At this time, the rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs sounded outside. Zhang Boyuan''s body gently stretched out and saw the team roaring past. There was a carriage in the middle of the horse team, which was carrying several members of the Shi family.


    Zhang Boyuan is enjoying the joy and expectation alone. What he doesn''t know is that there are people who are looking forward to and watching the excitement like him in the elegant room.


    That''s no one else. It''s old Mrs. Yao.


    The motorcade passed Daming street and finally entered the palace.


    In Taihua hall, all courtiers were listed, and Chu yunpan arrived early.


    He was dressed in black and red robes embroidered with Python patterns, with a purple gold crown on his head, a hairpin and beads, and his hair hanging down, which made his whole person very noble, with a dignified dignity, thick and gorgeous. He is handsome and gorgeous, charming, with sharp eyes.


    Yao Yangcheng glanced at Chu yunpan and saw that he was still calm and bright as a pearl until now, so he hated him. But thinking of Chu yunpan''s future fate, a sinister smile flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Zan frowned gently. LV Zhi, fan Zhiming and others sighed and shook their heads.


    Chen Miao is very worried. During this time, he wants to talk to Chu yunpan, but Chu yunpan refuses Chen Miao''s post.


    Qian Zhixin touched his nose and looked down at the tip of his shoes. He shouldn''t be close to Chu yunpan. The boy''s foundation is too thin. Fortunately, he leaned up and didn''t have a deep relationship.


    "The emperor has arrived!" At this time, a sharp voice sounded.


    The crowd was immediately shocked. Then they saw CAI Jie coming out with Buddha dust in his hand. Behind him, two little eunuchs were carrying a stretcher and Emperor Xuan was lying on it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was ill these days, but he didn''t lose weight. Instead, he seemed to be fat!


    No, it should be swollen!


    The whole face was sick and out of phase. The old face was loose. The whole person didn''t even have spirit. His face was gray and dead.


    The courtiers could not help but take a breath, and then looked at the prince. I believe they will have to mix with the prince in a few days! It will be the crown prince''s world.


    The Ministry of rites secretly calculated what to do with the funeral and accession ceremony.


    Two small eunuchs carried emperor Zhengxuan to the Dragon chair, then carried emperor Zhengxuan down and put him on the Dragon chair.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was moved like this. He felt dizzy, uncomfortable and disgusting, but it was his dragon chair! The Dragon chair I haven''t sat for a long time!


    Now... It may be the last time I see it. How can I not sit down!


    When he sat upright on the Dragon chair, a quarter of an hour had passed.


    The prince looked at emperor Zhengxuan so hard and felt very sad. This is the last time his father sat in the Dragon chair. It''s really sad!


    When Emperor Zhengxuan sat down, the ministers immediately fell on their knees with a plop, and gave a big salute like a loud bell: "long live my emperor!"


    With great cooperation, he shouted three times without being lazy. He shouted a sense of separation.


    Old ministers with rich feelings have red eyes. Ah, the emperor, time is running out!


    "Cough... Up..." emperor Zhengxuan said these words with difficulty and raised his hand¡° Bring people... Cough... Bring people in... "


    "Chu yunpan, the Western Marquis of XuanZhen." CAI Jie suppressed her voice.


    Chu yunpan stepped out of the line: "my minister is here!" Then he lifted his hem and knelt down.


    Now he''s a suspect. He has to kneel first.


    Cai nodal point nodded and sang again: "Xuanhong Guangshou, Yu Hui, He Dong."


    There were preparations outside. After a while, two guards came in under three ragged people in prison clothes.


    "Cough, cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed all the time. His loose eyelids were lifted with difficulty.


    The three men were covered with blood and hair. They were all tied up and limped when walking. A gray bearded old man in his sixties looked depressed. A middle-aged man in his forties and a weak young man in his twenties.


    Emperor Zhengxuan knew that the three men were Hong Guangshou, Yu Hui and he song.


    Some dark eyes fell on Hong Guangshou''s face and looked at it. I just felt that Hong Guangshou was old, but he was a bit handsome. How do you look at it? How do you think this bit of handsome is a bit like Chu yunpan.


    My heart sank again, very sad.


    "Kneel down!" When they came to the hall, the guard on one side kicked them hard, and they knelt down immediately.


    Hong Guangshou knelt briskly, but Yu Hui glanced at Zheng Xuan, who was above, and was finally kicked to his knees.


    When he saw Chu yunpan, Hong Guangshou was stunned, and then his sad worries flashed in his eyes as if he could not bear to hide.


    All this was looked in the eyes of emperor Zhengxuan. He couldn''t help but hold a breath and trembled all over.


    CAI Jie took a piece of paper and carefully counted Hong Guangshou''s crimes. There were many, more than 30.


    Finally, CAI Jie glanced at the following people, and then said coldly: "the last one of the bandits sneaked into the criminal department to save people. He Dong was caught and confessed. Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the west of the town, instructed Shi Xiaoquan to send a defense map to the bandits. Finally, Shi Xiaoquan was killed by the West Marquis of Zhenxi. Is there such a thing? "


    This kind of words should have been interrogated by Emperor Zhengxuan himself, but emperor Zhengxuan was so ill that he felt uncomfortable even breathing, so CAI Jie asked questions on his behalf.


    "No." Chu yunpan directly denied.


    "Yes, it''s you! It''s you! " He Dong shouted.


    You know, even these days, the Ministry of punishment is still torturing him. Now he only wants to die and doesn''t want to be tortured any more. Therefore, I just want Zhenxi Hou and them to be convicted as soon as possible and die happily.


    "You bastard!" Hong Guangshou gave a cold drink and refused to admit it.


    Yu Hui was depressed and did not shake. He he sneered and said powerlessly, "up to now... I just want to die well, which is what Zhenxi Hou did."


    "You, you..." Hong Guangshou is still playing the role of not admitting and saying irony¡° Hehe hehe, well, you''re right. "


    But the irony flashed in my heart.


    Originally, their great cause was about to succeed. The imperial court couldn''t stand him no matter how powerful it was. Who knows, suddenly killed a Zhenxi Hou! Ruined his career!


    Later, the people in Beijing sent him a letter asking him to cooperate with magistrate Ma to kill Chu yunpan. He readily agreed. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan not only failed in the end, but also arrested him.


    Hong Guangshou longed for Chu yunpan to be skinned and cramped.


    When he was in prison, he didn''t recruit Yao Yangcheng, because he knew that once he did, he could only wait to die. If you don''t recruit, Yao Yangcheng is afraid that he will be exposed and will be saved.


    Sure enough, yaoyang city sent someone to save it. As a result, it still couldn''t be saved. Finally, Yao Yangcheng asked him, "do you want me to die? Or do you want to die? "


    Surprised, Hong Guangshou and Yu Hui chose to let Chu yunpan die! Helped Yao Yangcheng frame Chu yunpan.


    There are all kinds of specious between them. Yao Yangcheng is also a powerful traitor, which makes old HunJun misunderstand Chu yunpan here.


    Now, HunJun has believed their confession and determined that Chu yunpan is his grandson. As long as there is more evidence, he can kill the cub.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Hui couldn''t help but look up and look at emperor Zhengxuan.


    This despicable king is still as shameless as ever!


    First, he killed the Xiao family and killed the empress. Finally, even the royal highness of the princess died. Originally, he urged Hong Guang life uprising to overthrow the court.


    The dog emperor''s life should not be lost. There are young heroes such as Zhenxi Hou.


    However, when Zhenxi Hou is executed, see if the emperor of Qi can have a safe sleep!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the life to see that day! Moreover, he has eye diseases. Half a battle away, he can only see the shadow of people. He can''t see how the faint gentleman is haggard and dying, and how the faint gentleman cuts off his left and right hands.

 Chapter 488

    The testimony of the bandits made the whole hall take a breath, and finally hummed.


    The bandits testified against Chu yunpan!


    Did he really do it?


    LV Zhi and fan Zhiming looked at each other and looked at Chu yunpan with some anger.


    Qian Zhixin snorted coldly, "that''s unreasonable. The emperor loves you very much, Zhenxi Hou! How dare you do such a thing when you are promoted and allowed to do so! "


    "This..." seeing Chu yunpan framed, Chen Miao''s face changed slightly and arched his hand: "how can the words of bandits be trusted!"


    "Cough..." Emperor Xuan coughed desperately, and his old eyes glanced down.


    Hong guangshoula looked at him and tried to calm himself, but he couldn''t hide his worry about Chu yunpan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said with difficulty, "what''s your purpose?"


    He Dong was about to collapse. He just wanted to be sentenced quickly and die happily. He opened his mouth and said, "of course we are for the great cause... Zhenxi Hou is our people. Pretending to catch us all in dongniu mountain and arrest us is actually for meritorious service. But... Our Emperor... Hong is always the direct ancestor of the West Marquis of the town! "


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhengxuan only felt dizzy, and then his forehead burst.


    Because Chu yunpan is Hong Guangshou''s grandson, this is not what the nest of bandits recruit for him to listen to, nor did Yao Yangcheng and fan Zhiming tell them that Xu yaoyangcheng and others have not been investigated. He and CAI Jie speculated about this!


    But their speculation, as like as two peas in his mind, was called out by the bandit. Indeed, it was exactly the same as his guess.


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan has 100% affirmed that Chu yunpan is Hong Guangshou''s grandson and that Chu yunpan is a gang of bandits.


    Chu yunpan listened to what they said. Mo Mei raised his eyebrow. Come on, his maternal ancestors came out!


    "Shut up!" Hong Guangshou drank coldly, his face turned blue and white, and he was so angry that he was about to jump up. Continue to play the role of a good grandson!


    There was a strong irony in Yao Yangcheng''s eyes. Who knows not to speculate!


    Even if there is human evidence and material evidence, Chu yunpan can''t stand without motive. So they gave Chu yunpan a motive!


    Hong Guangshou just sold his daughter and disappeared. Chu yunpan''s aunt''s origin is unknown. There are human and material evidence in front. Tut Tut, I think I''m locked up!


    "What?" The upward man took a breath, "is Zhenxi Hou Hong Guangshou''s grandson? No? "


    "Who knows..." Lv Zhi said and looked at the emperor Zhengxuan. Anyway, now the old emperor thinks so.


    "Continue!" Emperor Zhengxuan squeezed words from his teeth.


    He Dong continued: "anyway, he thinks we can''t do anything now, so he can only count on him, so he caught us first and made contributions, but old Hong is his own grandparent, so he saved people! He ordered Shi Xiaoquan to send us drawings and finally killed Shi Xiaoquan. I never thought... We didn''t save... I''ve done it all now! Yes! " He Dong was about to cry.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had deep eyes and trembled with anger.


    The prince also looked slightly cold and glanced at Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan is a bandit! Then kill it! Moreover, he had long felt that Chu yunpan was too handsome, capable and popular. Die, die! He was still a little comfortable.


    Although Chu yunpan is now capable, he is the first Meng general in the Qi Dynasty. His death does make Xilu restless. But Xilu also died a golden sword general, and no one was available.


    He didn''t believe that both countries wanted to recuperate. Except for Chu yunpan, they couldn''t find a person who could keep the city!


    "Zhenxi hou... You, cough... Do you have something to say?" Emperor Zhengxuan struggled to squeeze out every word.


    The courtiers looked over.


    In the center of the hall, the man in noble black and red robes was still kneeling, covered with Huashuang, his gorgeous face was cold, his bright and dark eyes were charming and soul stirring.


    Chu yunpan only said faintly, "the words of bandits are not credible."


    But his words were not convincing. Everyone frowned, but no one believed him, such as Chen Miao, Zhang Zan, and Shangguan Xiu. But they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because, no matter whether they believe it or not, if the leader doesn''t believe it, they can''t do anything!


    Moreover, the human heart is separated from the belly, and no one can judge how the human heart should be. We still have to look at the following evidence.


    "Well... Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed fiercely, "I''ll convince you! Pass, pass... Shi Xiaoquan''s family... Cough... "


    "Your Majesty." CAI Jie quickly patted him.


    "Father emperor, do you want to stop first and ask the imperial doctor?" The prince was distressed and worried when he saw emperor Zhengxuan coughing hard.


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand: "no... pass it quickly." He has to interrogate the matter himself!


    He used to trust Chu yunpan!


    When Chu yunpan set out for the war, how did Qian Zhixin and others embarrass Chu yunpan! But he gave soldiers and people... Even gave him important posts such as Jingwei camp. Even when the crown prince ascended the throne in the future, he decided to make Chu Miaoshu the queen. As a result


    It''s so disappointing and sad for him!


    And... This rosy face


    That must not be the reincarnation of Yunxia! Yunxia is not so unfilial! It''s just that people are similar. Now look carefully, it''s not very similar! After all, it has been 20 years, and he has forgotten it!


    It is somewhat similar to that Hong Guangshou! The more you look, the more you look.


    "Pass on Shi Zhuang..." CAI Jie''s singing and shouting made emperor Zhengxuan come back.


    Then he saw a family of five come in.


    Five people are all ordinary farmers. Walking ahead was an old man of nearly sixty, short and small, dressed in gray linen. His face was also thin, a pair of small eyes shrugged and pulled, and his waist and back were slightly supplied.


    Beside him was an old woman in blue. Followed by a pair of young peasant men and women in their early twenties, and a little boy of six or seven years old.


    This is Shi Xiaoquan''s family, Lao Shi, aunt Shi, Shi Daquan and his daughter-in-law. The child''s name is Shi Gouzi.


    Several people came to the hall in fear. When they saw the magnificent hall and the ministers standing in two rows of the hall, they were scared to turn white.


    The common people are afraid of officials. They don''t dare to look more at a Yamen. Now they not only see officials, but also see a large area, so they are scared a little soft.


    Moreover, they are also dressed in such gorgeous clothes, especially the people after the Dragon case at the head, who are bright yellow and embroidered with five clawed golden dragons. Although they are old, they are noble. They know what they are going to do and who they want to see today, so they can know from a guess that they are the most noble man in Qi, Emperor Zhengxuan.

 Chapter 489

    The five members of the Shi family came in together with Deng Youan, a minister of justice.


    Seeing emperor Zhengxuan, the five members of the stone family and Deng You''an fell on their knees: "see the emperor."


    "Cough... Up..." emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand hard, and his eyes fell on Deng You''an: "how about it? What did you find? "


    In fact, the following people have already reported to him what they found, but in front of so many ministers, he still has to ask again to make it clear to everyone.


    "Back to the emperor, when Wei Chen went to Lingzhou, he found Shi Xiaoquan''s home." Deng Youan road¡° It was learned from them that the man who ordered Shi Xiaoquan was indeed the Marquis of the West Town, and he also found the defense drawing in the palace in the Shi family! "


    "Seriously?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face sank, "cough..."


    Zhang Zan and others frowned. Chen Miao glanced at Chu yunpan and said boldly, "emperor, this is very strange. What does the defense map mean... Does it mean that Zhenxi Hou drew a defense map and gave it to Shi Xiaoquan and asked Shi Xiaoquan to give it to the bandits, so as to break through the defense in the palace and save Hong Guangshou? That''s really strange. Didn''t the drawing be given to the bandits? Why did you find it in the stone family? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed twice and gave Chen Miao a cold look.


    Chen Miao used to look very good... Now... It''s really useless! Speaking of it, he was promoted because he compensated Chu yunpan before. Now


    Chen Miao turned pale when Emperor Zhengxuan saw him. He pursed his lips and dared not speak again.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    The old stone kneeling below suddenly screamed, "are you Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the West town? You killed my son! " As he spoke, he watched Chu Yun climb and rush.


    "Ah ah... Return my son... Woo woo... You inhuman beast!" Aunt stone was crying and wanted to rush over and hit Chu yunpan.


    But the forbidden guards on one side had come forward to press them and shouted coldly, "don''t be rude! Dare to do it in front of the emperor, be safe! "


    "Emperor... My old lady is just too excited, sobbing." The old stone wiped his tears. "That''s our son... You know, Xiaoquan went back to the village and said how happy he was with Zhenxi Hou. He said how glorious it was. Our family and even the whole village are proud of him. But it never occurred to me that his great hero ordered him to do such a thing! Finally, kill people! "


    Aunt stone has covered her face and sobbed: "that child is also confused..."


    "Silence!" CAI Jie drank coldly, "if you cry and quarrel again, you''ll pull it down and beat the board."


    The old stone couple trembled and stopped.


    "What''s going on? Tell the truth!" CAI Jie pointed to the couple below with a dust brush.


    Deng You''an said, "a few days ago, we came to Shi''s house and said that Shi Xiaoquan was killed. The second old man was sad. The second old man just wanted to punish the murderer. Then, we asked Shi Xiaoquan what he did when he came home during the Spring Festival..."


    "What have you done?" Old stone hehe twice, full of sadness and helplessness: "I remember how excited he was when he came back from the southwest with Zhenxi Hou in September. He chirped about how good and valued Zhenxi Hou was to him. What a bright future! "


    "But when he came back from the Spring Festival, he was silent and secretly gave us a lot of money, three hundred liang of silver! Let''s ask him what''s wrong. Xiaoquan said that because it''s dangerous to go out to war and lose your life at any time, the money was given by the Hou in the west of the town, and he kept it at home for us. If he goes to war outside and has an accident, we won''t lose three meals. "


    "At that time, we just thought that he was really worried about this layer and didn''t think much about it. Later, when those officials asked questions, we remembered that Xiaoquan must have been ordered by Zhenxi to work for the bandits. Xiaoquan is a silly boy, and he doesn''t promise to do so. Zhenxi Hou will hurt us, so he listens to his orders. Moreover, Xiaoquan knew that Zhenxi hou would kill people afterwards, so he left us a sum of money. "


    As he spoke, he wiped his tears. Aunt stone covered her face and began to cry. The dog on one side also cried.


    The courtiers around showed some sympathy, and some frowned one after another.


    Chen Miao said coldly, "you''re just guessing."


    Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at Chen Miao coldly.


    Chen Miao has a desire to die. But he has deeply felt from emperor Zhengxuan''s cold eyes that emperor Zhengxuan hates him! So, why don''t you break it!


    "It was really a guess... But until I found it..." the old stone wiped his tears.


    "Yes." Deng Youan nodded, "after Weichen and others asked the Shi family, they began to look for evidence in Shi Xiaoquan''s house, but they couldn''t find anything. Just when I was discouraged, I suddenly saw the child playing with a paper ball. Let''s go and have a look. This is actually a defense map! We were also surprised at that time. Shouldn''t this defense map be given to the bandits and finally presented to the Dragon case? Why is it here? Let''s ask old stone. Old Stone said that Shi Xiaoquan had looked for this thing. "


    Old stone cried and nodded, "that night, after Xiaoquan came home to deliver us silver, he suddenly called us all over. He said he couldn''t find a letter and asked us if we had taken it into his room. We are all Zhuang married people. We don''t even recognize a word. How can we take his letter! At that time, the dog said he didn''t take it! Xu was pressed for time. Finally, he had to go back to his room, take out the paper and draw one by himself. I also asked him what he drew, and he told me to leave it alone. I don''t dare. He has to go. "


    "After he finished painting, he left. Finally, we didn''t know where his original letter was. Until the day these officials came, the dogs came out to play. When we pressed him, the dog said that he took the letter and thought it was fun. He took it to the village and looked at it with a group of children. Finally, he was robbed by the big cattle in the village. Dog son was afraid of being scolded by Xiao Quan, so he didn''t dare to recognize it. After Xiao Quan left, Daniel returned the letter to Gouzi. "


    As soon as the Old Stone said something, everyone in the hall looked different.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was gloomy.


    Qian Zhixin stared and said, "I see! Chu yunpan gave Xiaoquan a defense map. As a result, Xiaoquan lost it, so he drew one by himself! Now the drawings drawn by Chu yunpan appear and become evidence! It''s really a vast network of heaven, sparse but not lost! "


    "Wait, is this drawing really made by Zhenxi Hou?" Chen Miao Dao.


    Yao Yangcheng glanced at Chu yunpan. A cold light flashed in his eyes and sneered: "can he draw by himself?"


    "Yes, yes." Qian Zhixin nodded, "this is the evidence that the Ministry of punishment, Yushitai and Dali Temple tried and searched together! Shi Xiaoquan was really killed by Zhenxi Hou! Now, there are all human and material evidence! Chu yunpan, you know the sin! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan has a gloomy face and bursts of disappointment in his heart. In addition, he is now suffering from illness. He is more and more irritable and wants to get angry.


    No, the old stone in the next song is still howling: "ah... My son! You died miserably! Zhenxi Hou colluded with the bandits, and you were used as a knife by him! Let''s forget it. Finally, I killed you... Burp... That''s what I should say... But we''re really afraid of death! I really don''t dare to wrong the West Hou of the town! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince are angry and have figured out how to behead Chu yunpan.


    The ministers also looked at Chu yunpan. They looked at Chu yunpan with a look that people''s hearts were separated from their bellies, and it was difficult to draw tigers and bones. They didn''t think that the stone family, which is regarded as the "victim", unexpectedly burst out this sentence.


    Everyone was stunned, and LV Zhi tilted his head: "Uncle Shi, are you crying confused?"


    "I don''t paste! I''m fine! " With that, old stone trembled and kowtowed to the surrounding courtiers: "all officials... Bandits... Anyway, I don''t know who... Found a man in black to let us say... Said that Xiaoquan was killed and killed by the Duke of Zhenxi, and gave us a thousand Liang to buy us, gave us this drawing, let us say so! Say... This can not only make money, but also avenge Xiaoquan. Kill two birds with one stone! Sobbing... Don''t kill us! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and others were even more confused. What is this and what?


    No, it''s obviously old stone who came out to correct Chu yunpan.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhengxuan also received the news in advance and said it as before. There is no doubt that now, how did the old stone suddenly change his mind, say he was bought, and say what revenge? It was someone else who wanted to kill him. What''s the matter?


    At this time, Chu yunpan suddenly stood up, just like his usual style. He didn''t say anything. He walked to Yao Yangcheng with a gloomy face in three steps and two. Then he grabbed his collar and threw Yao Yangcheng to the ground. He said coldly, "is this big play arranged by Yao Shangshu finished? Then it''s about me! "

 Chapter 490

    The old stone couple looked at Yao Yangcheng, who was knocked down to the ground, and their bodies were shaking.


    A few days ago, just before the officers came, a man in black came to the stone house and told old stone and aunt stone that Xiaoquan was dead and was killed by the Duke of Zhenxi!


    They were so heartbroken at that time! That''s their son! Moreover, the son''s ability to make a fortune in the future depends on him. Unexpectedly, he was killed in this way.


    Later, the man in black gave them a drawing and taught them how to speak to the investigating officers.


    The old stone couple thought it was a wonderful plan!


    Not only revenge, but also make money!


    But the money is too little. The man in Black said five hundred Liang! So old stone negotiated the price with the man in black, and finally gave him a thousand Liang.


    Even if Xiaoquan is alive, he may not be able to earn these 1000 Liang.


    Finally, as the man in Black said, the officers came in a few days. They spoke according to their orders. Finally, they were taken to Beijing. They were sharpening their hands and thinking about how to revenge Chu yunpan.


    At that time, the road was closed by heavy snow, and the officers had to take the stone family to lodge in the inn on the road.


    That night, old stone called all five members of the family into the room and told them about the people in black. After all, he had to go to the temple and frame Chu yunpan. If anyone showed his feet, he would be a capital crime, so everyone must know.


    Fortunately, his eldest son and daughter-in-law are smart. Even his grandson Gouzi is a very intelligent person. Although he is only seven years old, he is a ghost. Even adults can''t compare him.


    The family are muttering in the room.


    Who knows, at this moment, with a squeak, the door was pushed open and a cold laugh: "well, you shameless people are plotting to harm people here!"


    The stone family jumped up with surprise: "who!"


    All five members of the family turned around and saw that it was a waiter, who was shocked.


    Shi Daquan stammered: "you, you nonsense... We... We didn''t plot anything to harm people!"


    "Hey, you still want to deny!" The boy smiled, not only afraid, but also walked in, "I heard all of it! How dare you frame the Duke of Zhenxi! That''s an important official of the imperial court. How dare you frame him? That''s a capital crime! Kill the nine families! "


    Old stone and others turned pale and sweated: "you, you nonsense..."


    They were trying to deny it to the end, but they didn''t want to. The waiter turned around and said, "I heard that a man in black gave you a thousand Liang! Tut tut Tut, I don''t have to tell on you, but you have to give me half. "


    The Shi family was relieved to hear that he could not report, but the words behind the waiter changed their faces.


    Shigouzi was not afraid of life and shouted, "all the silver belongs to our family. Open your mouth and take half. Why don''t you rob it!"


    "Hehe, what a kid." The waiter smiled. "You can''t give it, but... This inn is full of officials. As long as I shout here, you''ll be exposed."


    Shi Daquan is still in fear of being exposed and hurriedly said, "here you are! Here you are! Dad, give it to him! Spend money to stop disasters! "


    The old stone Lao Tzu was still a little confused, but he was more afraid. He quickly felt a silver note from the sole of his shoe and fell into the small second-hand.


    Xiaowen took the silver ticket and left happily.


    The stone family immediately fell to the ground. The Old Stone said, "how could it be... Found... God... Fortunately, it was paid, but it was five hundred Liang."


    "My meat! My dumplings are half missing. " The dog is very dissatisfied.


    "But he... Really won''t say it?" Aunt Stone said.


    Old stone and Shi Daquan''s face changed. Old Stone said, "how can we ensure that such a greedy man doesn''t tell?"


    "If he doesn''t keep his word and takes the money, he will go out and report now..." Shi Daquan''s face is blue. "Even if he doesn''t report now, he will threaten us again when he is poor... Or he suddenly wants to report us..."


    As he spoke, his face was full of fear.


    They shouldn''t have let the waiter go! Or, the waiter should be able to share the money for a while now, but later


    A cruel color flashed in the old stone''s eyes.


    Shi Daquan said, "why don''t we call him back... Now the inn is full of officials..."


    If the waiter is missing at this time, the inn will think that an official did it and dare not investigate.


    Shi Daquan and old stone looked at each other and saw a sense of killing from each other''s eyes.


    Old stone''s voice trembled and looked at his daughter-in-law: "it''s getting late, Chunlan, old woman, take your dog back to bed."


    "Hey." Aunt stone promised and took the dog out of the house with her daughter-in-law.


    Shi Daquan sent them out and ran to the lobby. He saw that the shopkeeper and others had already fallen asleep. Just now, the waiter was sitting at a table of eight immortals, holding his cheek, watching and dozing off.


    Shi Daquan was uneasy, but thinking of the life of a family of five, he came up to the waiter and said, "little brother, give me foot washing water."


    The waiter smiled, "wait!"


    Shi Daquan returned to the house and sat on the couch with old stone with a thick quilt.


    After a while, the door was pushed open with a squeak, and the waiter came in with foot washing water. "Brother, do you think you have less money?"


    Old stone and Shi Daquan flashed a fierce look in their eyes. This waiter is really a greedy man!


    Even now I''ve blocked my mouth with money. If I run out of money in the future, I may threaten them with this matter to give money and silver. Then they can only make money for him all their life.


    "Yes, brother, we give you all the money. Don''t tell on us." Old stone''s voice trembled uncontrollably. After all, they did this kind of thing for the first time.


    "Ha, you old man still know." The waiter said "bang" and put the foot washing water on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the moment he bent over, Shi Daquan said "Hey" and took the thick cotton quilt to cover the waiter.


    No, as soon as the waiter''s body tilted, he could avoid driving, "Yo, what do you want to do?"


    When the father and son saw their deeds exposed, their faces changed.


    Just now I hesitated. Now my face is full of determination. Old stone roared, "Daquan!"


    So the father and son rushed at the waiter.


    Don''t want to, that small two three five divide two, finally incredibly put their two big masters on the ground.


    "Hey, hey, dare to play with me!" The waiter laughed.


    "You, you..." old stone''s face was blue and white.


    At this time, a cold wind blew and lifted the window screen of the inn. The father and son were surprised and suddenly raised their heads, and then the whole person was stiff.


    I saw a man sitting on the windowsill at some time.


    He was dressed in a luxurious black robe with red edges, wearing a golden lotus hairpin and bead crown, and his face was as cold as the lonely moon in the sky. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes were charming, and his red lips were gently picked.


    Although he looked very noble, he sat in a heroic posture. He held a big wine bowl in his slender hand, crossed his legs, and was about to open a black Huajin shop. It seemed that it was black waves and waves, with a threatening momentum. Jin Zunfeng was elegant.


    "Oh, even you know how to kill people and kill people!" The red lips of the noble man aroused a mocking smile, with long eyelashes drooping, as if staring at the wide and shallow wine bowl in his hand.


    The father and son recovered from the shock of his appearance. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed: "what are you talking about... We..."


    "You are going to help the tyrants, frame the important officials of the imperial court, and help the traitors kill the patron saint of Qi! That''s a capital crime! Hehe, but I don''t need to say that you know very well, otherwise you won''t be afraid of being found! " Press their waiter.


    The father and son looked pale and their lips were trembling. Old stone head said, "who are you, you...?"


    While asking, but they have guessed... Such looks are very much like what Xiaoquan said before


    "Ben Hou is the West Hou of the town." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    The father and son knelt on the ground and fell on the ground again.


    "You, you killed Xiaoquan..." old stone roared angrily.


    "I heard that old man Shi was enlisted when he was young." Chu yunpan sneered, "although he didn''t get any fame, he was a man who had been on the battlefield. Don''t you know what military regulations are? "


    Old stone''s face changed and he dared not speak for a moment.


    Shi Daquan said, "what do you want to do?" He was trembling.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Hou won''t kill you." Chu yunpan said coldly, "if you die on the way, the people in Beijing think I killed people to destroy the evidence."


    "You''re a team." Shi Daquan looked at Xiao ER and Chu yunpan.


    The waiter smiled and took off his hat, but he was Yu Yang¡° That''s right! "


    Old stone''s face was black and his eyes turned: "hum, you, you let us go! Help... Help! Zhenxi Hou is coming to kill people... HMM... "


    Since they are a group and the Marquis of Zhenxi, just shout out! Because what Zhenxi Hou said now is not credible.


    No, their mouths have been blocked by Chu Yuyang before they finish talking. He had to stare at Chu yunpan in horror.


    Chu yunpan took a sip of wine, and his cool and gorgeous eyes fell on their faces, smiling: "did you want to kill people just now? Because the sophomore knows too much, even if he is bought by money for his own use, he can''t shake things out for money one day. Even you will think so. The people in black who buy you off and the imperial court officials who buy you off will not think so? "


    As soon as he said this, the father and son were startled, and then trembled all over.


    Shi Daquan was livid and wanted to refute, but his mouth was blocked. Yu Yang thought about it and pulled out the cloth in his mouth. Shi Daquan said anxiously: "we... We are cooperation... We have a grudge against you, so we won''t say it! We have a grudge against you, so those people will believe us... "


    "They didn''t give five hundred Liang enough, but they asked five hundred Liang more! Greedy! " Yu Yang bah, "think about how you feel when I asked you for more money!"


    Greedy, you must kill! The father and son turned pale.


    Now, the position of the person behind them is the same as that of the sophomore just now. I took the money for my own use, but I know too much! Even they want to die, not to mention those in power.


    After this, their fate... Although they may live for one or two years, they are not allowed to "die by accident" in one or two years!


    "Life, you don''t want it, then continue to lie!" Chu yunpan''s sharp and cool eyes fell on them, "tell the truth. I can tell the emperor about the money given to you by the people behind you. It can be regarded as a pension for you, and I can add another thousand Liang afterwards! Moreover, he is still dignified and crosses the Ming Road in front of the emperor. "


    "Hum, you know how to do it!" Yu Yang smiled, let go of his hand and pushed them to the ground. "If you tell the truth, you don''t have to take any risk. You can still get two thousand Liang. You can earn without losing!"


    The master and servant disappeared at the window.


    The father and son fell to the ground and gasped fiercely.


    Finally, the father and son together felt that Chu yunpan was right! You can''t take the risk, or you''ll die! When this is exposed and the people behind it are killed, they will be safe. And money can cross the road. One thousand more!


    So, there is the scene of telling the words ordered by the man in black, and then reversing to explain the truth.


    Chu yunpan smiled at the corners of his lips. How to persuade old stone? Nothing makes them feel their situation faster and more practical.


    "You, you..." Yao Yangcheng was thrown to the ground by Chu yunpan. His face was blue, frightened and afraid. "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 491

    Emperor Zhengxuan and his courtiers also stared with surprise. Emperor Zhengxuan coughed: "cough... What''s going on! Zhenxi hou... This is chaotang! Don''t be presumptuous! "


    His hands trembled and pointed to Chu Yun.


    Subjectively, Emperor Zhengxuan had believed that Chu yunpan had done it.


    Chu yunpan is the grandson of the bandits! They are a litter! They want to kick his dragon chair together.


    Now the old stone suddenly spoke back. Before emperor Zhengxuan reacted, Chu yunpan burst into a rage. So emperor Zhengxuan was very upset.


    "Yes, you are presumptuous!" Qian Zhixin was also startled and roared with a livid face.


    Chen Miao hurriedly said excitedly, "emperor, it''s obvious that someone bought the stone family and framed the West Hou of the town!"


    Chu yunpan knelt down, raised his head and looked at emperor Zhengxuan: "I thought that Wei Chen had never explained the incident, and the words of bandits were not credible. They were originally the servants of Weichen, and hated Weichen to the bone. All we can see now is the evidence of the Shi family. Now the Shi family has proved that it was bought. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince were surprised. Indeed, the only evidence that the bandits were the bandits was the stone family. Now, the Shi family says they were bought!


    The prince first reacted and saw Yao Yangcheng thrown there. It was obvious that Yao Yangcheng framed Chu yunpan.


    The crown prince was already deeply biased against the Yao family. Seeing this, he immediately woke up and took a step forward: "father emperor, Zhenxi Hou is right. First ask."


    "Cough, cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed and covered his chest with pain: "I... of course I know... I didn''t say not to ask... Say it!"


    The old stone''s face was livid. He quickly told the man in black how to buy him and how to teach him to frame Chu yunpan, but Chu yunpan didn''t say anything about threatening him.


    Because he also knew that if he said it, it would be difficult for Chu yunpan to get rid of the suspicion.


    Now he has made up his mind to help Chu yunpan. If he fails because of his cheap mouth, he will have no way to live.


    The courtiers took a breath when they listened, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also stunned and stared: "seriously?"


    "Yes..." the old stone shook. "The grass people... The grass people dare not panic."


    "Bastard!" Yao Yangcheng drank coldly and got up. "I see you were bought by the Zhenxi Hou."


    "The matter of rescuing the exiled bandits and instructing the exiled bandits by Xiaoquan came from your Ministry of punishment first." Chu yunpan said coldly, "as soon as this happened, the emperor immediately set up three divisions to investigate the case. How can I do this in time? Now I think it''s a big play you arranged by taking advantage of the position of the Ministry of punishment. "


    "You... You spit blood!" Yao Yangcheng''s face was livid.


    "Yao Shangshu, who doesn''t know, you hate me." Chu yunpan said, "because of the princess, I''m afraid you want to peel my skin and cramp me."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole hall hummed. No one can deny it. Because of the Crown Princess and Chu Miaoshu, Yao Yangcheng became enemies with Chu yunpan.


    "So you colluded with the bandits and magistrate Ma to kill me in dongniu mountain. As a result, magistrate Ma and the bandits were arrested." Chu yunpan said, "you were afraid that the bandits would recruit you, so you wanted to rescue people, but you left behind. As a result, people could not be saved, so they cooperated with the bandits to frame me. It happened that Xiaoquan was dealt with by our military law, so you took advantage of it and partnered with the Shi family to frame me. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the court was surprised.


    It seems more reasonable to think about this than what Chu yunpan is, the grandson of a bandit, catching people and saving people.


    After the prince was stunned for a moment, he immediately believed it. His face was blue and he drank coldly: "good, good! Great! Sure enough, it was father and daughter. In the past, the Crown Princess painted chungong by herself. Later, Yao Shangshu framed Zhongliang. "


    "You..." Yao Yangcheng''s face is cold and heavy. He is really a good son-in-law! Finally, he brushed his sleeve fiercely and said coldly, "Zhenxi Hou, even if there is a contradiction between you and me, you don''t have to bite me."


    "Because I have evidence." Chu yunpan said, taking out a piece of paper from his arms.


    "What is this?" The prince said.


    "This is a letter sent by the prisoner to magistrate Ma''s residence for plotting to kill Wei minister in dongniu mountain. At that time, the flying pigeon sent a message and was accidentally shot down by his wife. " Chu yunpan road.


    They were shocked. Yao Yangcheng was stunned. The letter of flying pigeon that had not been delivered actually came into their hands!


    Yao Yangcheng sneered: "is there such a thing? Why is it her, not someone else? What a coincidence. "


    Not only the people around him think it''s a coincidence.


    Chu yunpan glanced at him, "you should have heard that in the twelfth lunar month, when I just arrived in Xuzhou, my wife suddenly came to me in a carriage thousands of miles away. Because she received this letter and felt that I was in danger, she came to find me. "


    The upward minister nodded. The Zhenxi Hou house is too prominent. Countless people want me to flatter and please. Naturally, I will pay more attention to the every move of the Zhenxi Hou house. At that time, I did notice that ye Tangcai went out of Beijing regardless of safety at the time of chaos outside Beijing at the end of the year. It can''t be concealed.


    Fan Zhiming said, "even if this letter was really sent to magistrate Ma by someone behind the scenes, how can it prove that it is related to this matter? How to prove that Yao Shangshu did it? "


    "Because I found one thing, which can prove that whether it''s the letter in my hand, or the defense map that has been presented to the emperor and obtained from He Dong, and the defense map in Shi Zhuang''s hand, all come from one person." Chu yunpan said, "or as long as it is confirmed that it was all done by one person, it can be confirmed that Yao Shangshu did it."


    Yao Yangcheng''s face changed.


    "Marquis, what''s strange about these things?" CAI Jie said.


    "Bring it up..." emperor Zhengxuan said with difficulty.


    CAI Jie hurriedly ran down and took the letter in Chu yunpan''s hand, the defense map in old stone''s hand, and the defense map that had long been handed in by the Ministry of punishment, saying it was from He Dong. They are all placed one by one on the Dragon case of emperor Zhengxuan.


    From left to right, the first letter is a letter. Luodu rice paper, commonly used by the nobility, is a crumpled ball. It says: "fake escape, introduce dongniu mountain, and you will take care of yourself." The handwriting is ordinary. I can''t tell who wrote it.


    In the middle is the defense map drawn by He Dong, which is an ordinary papyrus, which is commonly used by farmers.


    The one on the right is made by old stone. It is said that it is the defense map lost by Xiao Quan. It is Luodu rice paper.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned and looked. He frowned slightly, but he couldn''t see the way out.


    "Cough..." emperor Zheng Xuan coughed twice before he said, "take it down and show them."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised, put the three things on the tray and took them down.

 Chapter 492

    CAI Jie looked at the little eunuch and winked. The little eunuch moved a short Nan inlaid snail table and put it in the center of the hall.


    CAI Jie put all three things on the short table.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said weakly, "look... See if there is any doorway."


    LV Zhi, fan Zhiming and others looked at each other. They came forward one after another to study the differences between the three letters. After reading them for a while, they couldn''t see any way.


    Qian Zhixin snorted coldly, "I think this is what Zhenxi Hou made himself. The first letter was the same paper as the defense map in Lao Zhuang''s hand. They were all Luodu rice paper commonly used by nobles. The defense map from Hedong''s hand is made of inferior straw paper, which is drawn by Shi Xiaoquan from memory with his own home paper in a hurry. "


    Although Qian Zhixin wanted to curry favor with Chu yunpan some time ago, he regretted it since Chu yunpan had an accident and just helped to bury Chu yunpan.


    Now, seeing that Chu yunpan is going to overturn the case, Qian Zhixin is afraid that Chu yunpan will retaliate against him. He just wants Chu yunpan to really be with these bandits, and it is easy to cure Chu yunpan''s crime.


    LV Zhi touched his chin: "looking at this handwriting, I can''t see the doorway. Isn''t it Shi Xiaoquan''s handwriting? Or whose handwriting? "


    Fan Zhiming said, "without saying anything else, I''ll say that the defense map presented from He Dong''s hand is indeed like Shi Xiaoquan''s. Shi Xiaoquan can read, but he doesn''t often write, so there are few documents left. "


    "Zhenxi Hou said Yao Shangshu ordered it. Did Yao Shangshu write the remaining two letters? Now it doesn''t look like Yao Shangshu''s handwriting. " Zhang Zan said.


    Yao Yangcheng snorted coldly, "my official words are not so ugly."


    The words on the letter and the defense map are not ugly, but they are very common. Yao Yangcheng has a good hand in calligraphy, so he mocks that the word is ugly and not his own.


    "But you can deliberately write ugly." Chen Miao said, "why don''t you let someone check your handwriting."


    LV Zhi shook his head and whispered, "who will write this kind of thing himself."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Cough... Can''t you see?" Emperor Zhengxuan coughed constantly.


    Yao Yangcheng breathed a sigh of relief and picked his lips. All the bandits kneeling behind were tight, and old stone and others were in a cold sweat.


    "It''s condensed smoke pine ink." Suddenly a voice sounded. When they looked back, they saw that Liao Shoufu was talking.


    The courtiers were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment. Yao Yangcheng stared at the letters on the short table, and his face changed greatly.


    "Yes, it''s condensed smoke and pine ink." Chu yunpan road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan also reacted in an instant, "bring it... Cough... Show me."


    CAI Jie hurriedly ran down and took up the three letters. Emperor Zhengxuan turned them over. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to these pen and ink. Now he can''t see any condensed smoke and loose ink.


    However, seeing Chu yunpan''s affirmation and Liao Shoufu''s approval, I couldn''t help but be shocked by the surging waves in my heart. What is it really? Is Chu yunpan really wronged?


    Thinking, I couldn''t help looking at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan was still kneeling on the ground, spreading out his black and red robes on the ground, like dark clouds and waves, with gorgeous, handsome and dignified appearance. Such a bearing is really admirable.


    Now look carefully, but it''s more like clouds and clouds, and the bandit leader Hong Guangshou is obscene and arrogant, which is similar to Chu yunpan?


    What''s more, what''s the bandit''s grandson... What''s to catch people and then save people... It''s a little far fetched. Now it seems


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan was like a wave of guilt. Did he wronged him?


    "What kind of condensed smoke pine ink?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Chu yunpan said, "condensed smoke pine ink is a kind of ink paid tribute to northern Chu. It''s not very gorgeous at ordinary times, but no matter how bad the paper is, it can condense and not disperse. The ink is smooth and has very light rosin. If you don''t smell it carefully, you really can''t smell it. It was made by master Ni of northern Chu. "


    "Good." Liao Shoufu nodded, "six years ago, northern Chu paid tribute to a hundred kilograms of condensed smoke, pine and ink. At that time, the Emperor gave it away, and Weichen got a kilo. But the biggest advantage of this solidified smoke pine ink is that no matter what paper is solidified and does not disperse. But the paper we usually use is good paper, no matter what ink is good to achieve that effect. Therefore, the advantages of condensed smoke pine ink are not very obvious in us. In our opinion, it''s not as good as our Baofang ink and shanlai ink. "


    "I got this secret letter from my wife, studied it carefully, and finally learned that it was Ning Yan Song Mo, so I asked someone to inquire in the house of internal affairs. It was learned that the Emperor gave Liao Shoufu a catty at that time, and his Royal Highness the prince, King Liang, King Lu, King Rong and Duke Zheng each gave a catty. Keep the rest for your own use. " Chu yunpan road.


    "Hey... This..." CAI Jie was stunned and suddenly stared: "I remember. At that time, the emperor liked it, so he left a lot. However, later, the emperor paid tribute to Baofang ink in Shazhou. Compared with it, the emperor felt that Baofang ink was used more smoothly. So there are 80 Jin of condensed smoke and pine ink left. Once, when Lord Yao came to the imperial study and saw the slave cleaning up the condensed smoke and pine ink, he said that he used it very well last time. The emperor asked Lord Yao to take the rest. "


    With that, CAI Jie glanced at Yao Yangcheng.


    Yao Yangcheng''s face turned white and his voice trembled: "emperor, Wei Chen was wronged. Although Wei Chen took a lot of pine smoke ink later, his highness Liao Shoufu, the Duke of Zheng, the prince and the king of Liang also had some!"


    Chu yunpan said, "it was six years ago to give ink. And that''s a kilo of ink. Liao Shoufu, Zheng Guogong and others either ran out of ink early or collected that kilogram of ink. Now I want to write this kind of secret letter. Will I dig out the collection of condensed smoke ink to write a letter? "


    "Yes." Chen Miao Lian hurriedly said, "it''s obvious that Yao Shangshu has been using this ink for several years since the Emperor gave it to him. Use has become a matter of course, I do not know it is special! When using Yao Shangshu, they think it is ordinary ink. So when writing secret letters and drawing drawings, Yao Shangshu remembered to change the paper, but he forgot that it had long been used as a habit and a matter of course. "


    Yao Yangcheng trembled, took a step back, turned pale, but plopped and knelt down: "emperor, Weichen... Weichen was wronged... Weichen wants to know how Zhenxi hou can answer the question of condensing smoke and loosening ink? Needless to say, the Duke of Zhenxi must have known that Weichen''s family had this ink, so he wrote the so-called "secret letter" with this ink and drew a drawing to give to Shi Zhuang. "


    Chu yunpan looked cold and smiled: "Yao Shangshu is really powerful. Why do you explain that the drawings won from the bandits are still frozen smoke and loose ink?"

 Chapter 493

    The courtiers nodded when they were stunned.


    Indeed, the drawings in the hands of Liu bandit He Dong were found by Yao Yangcheng and finally handed over to the emperor.


    If it is said that Chu yunpan deliberately found Ning Yansong ink to frame Yao Yangcheng, why is it said that the self-painted drawings of Xiaoquan also use this ink? Did the Duke of Zhenxi expect to be exposed? Since you expect to be exposed, why do you do this? Do you deliberately put yourself in deep water?


    Stupid to do such a thing!


    Therefore, it is obvious that Yao Yangcheng framed Chu yunpan!


    First, dongniu mountain failed. He was afraid to recruit the exile bandits in prison, so he saved the exile bandits. Afraid of failure, he left behind and asked the bandits to save people in the name of Chu yunpan instructing Shi Xiaoquan. Failed! The latter move will play a role and frame Chu yunpan!


    It''s really a series of tricks, one by one, sinister and vicious.


    "Good, good, good! Father in law, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. " The prince took a step forward, but at this time he called Yao Shangshu''s father-in-law! He looked disappointed and said, "although the Crown Princess committed an offence, the palace has been thinking about the love between husband and wife and has never abandoned her. The palace is thinking about the old love between husband and wife, and the love of the Yao family. I didn''t think it was the crown princess who made a mistake, but the Yao family didn''t reflect on themselves, so they moved to the West Marquis of Zhenxi and did this vicious thing! It is unforgivable. "


    Yao Yangcheng was black and calm, staring at the prince, this little beast, hypocritical thing. Don''t waste the crown princess. Obviously, I just want to pretend to read the old love. Now it''s like real.


    If you read the old love like this, you won''t let Chu Miaoshu bully the crown princess, let alone marry Chu Miaoshu into the door.


    "Yao Yangcheng!" Emperor Zhengxuan, the leader, drank coldly, "what else do you have to say?" He finally said a complete sentence angrily.


    Yao Yangcheng turned pale, but still refused to plead guilty: "emperor, emperor, I am wronged! Wei Chen was really wronged... "But he shouted powerlessly.


    The nest of bandits in the back was soft and paralyzed to the ground.


    Hong Guangshou was unwilling to abuse: "dog emperor, you must die! It''s hard to die! "


    Yu Hui is also gnashing his teeth and hating. He is one step away from getting rid of the most powerful general of Qi. He is one step away


    "You dog emperor! Chu yunpan is my grandson! " Seeing that Chu yunpan could not be framed, Hong Guangshou shouted madly, "Chu yunpan, I''m your grandfather! Yes, yes, yes... Yao Yangcheng did it. He framed my grandson. My grandson is innocent... You... "


    Hong Guangshou was so angry that he was about to go to heaven and roared unstoppably.


    Chu yunpanjun''s face sank, stood up, walked three steps and two places to Hong Guangshou, and finally kicked Hong Guangshou out: "I have no maternal ancestors!"


    "Ah -" Hong Guangshou screamed like a pig, hit the post behind him, finally spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Chu yunpan finished kicking Hong Guangshou and turned sideways to look at Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui was stupid at this moment. His body knelt straight. He knelt there, looked up at Chu yunpan.


    The boy in front of me was gorgeous and graceful, and his eyebrows... His face


    Yu Hui saw Chu yunpan so close for the first time.


    Several times before, he was far away from each other. He had poor eyesight. At that time, he only vaguely saw a figure. He had never seen what Chu yunpan looked like.


    Yu Hui was stunned when he saw him now. Princess... Like a princess!


    But the princess is long gone!


    However, he didn''t believe that the princess died like that. He had been looking for the trace of the princess for many years, but he found nothing, so he had to believe that the princess really died.


    But the man in front of me


    Like this, is it the princess''s son?


    Suddenly remembered how they framed Chu yunpan by grasping the gap where Chu yunpan''s biological mother had an unknown origin.


    The birth mother''s origin is unknown... Falling clouds


    Thinking, Yu Hui burst out a mouthful of blood.


    He is the princess''s son


    Seeing that Yu Hui had already vomited blood, Chu yunpan sneered and turned around.


    No... wait... Yu Hui suddenly stared at Chu yunpan. I haven''t seen clearly... See this face again


    But Chu yunpan had turned around and walked in the direction of emperor Zhengxuan step by step.


    Yu Hui watched Chu yunpan''s figure fade away and become blurred. The whole person felt a sense of collapse.


    Emperor Zhengxuan, the leader, looked at Chu yunpan, who stood in front of him again. He couldn''t help feeling guilty and agitated. He actually wronged him.


    Now looking at Chu yunpan, he looks more and more like Yunxia.


    Sure enough, it is Yunxia''s reincarnation. In that case, how can I do things that I''m sorry for him and betray him!


    Chu yunpan is the person who Yunxia misses him and reincarnates to him.


    Thinking of emperor Zhengxuan''s bursts of sad guilt, a pair of old eyes looked at Chu yunpan: "Zhenxi hou... I misunderstood you in front of me. I''m... Sad in my heart." With that, his eyes turned red.


    The courtiers around all gasped.


    This is the son of heaven! Is it an apology to say such a thing?


    Chu yunpan was also surprised and bowed his head and hands: "it''s the minister who bothered the emperor. It''s just that the traitor is really insidious. He can enter only when he is seriously ill. "


    Zheng Xuandi nodded with red eyes. He didn''t blame him! He knew it would be like this. Yunxia never blamed him. It also represents sister Xiao''s will.


    "Cough, cough..." emperor Zhengxuan was so excited that he couldn''t help coughing. His coughing lungs were in pain and his waist couldn''t squeeze up.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " The courtiers all exclaimed in surprise and wanted to come forward to care.


    The prince had stepped forward and was worried: "father, the matter has come to the bottom. Father, go back and have a rest."


    "No..." emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand and said with difficulty: "I want... I want to send them down personally... The bandits Hong Guangshou, Yu Hui and He Dong are sentenced to kill the nine families! Yao Yangcheng... Get rid of his position and cut off all the people! Executed after autumn! "


    Then he leaned and fainted.


    Yao Yangcheng''s face turned white, and his body tilted and fell to the ground.


    "Ah, no..." Hong Guangshou struggled to get up, but two guards had already pressed him.


    "Hehe hehe, dog emperor, you will die!" Yu Hui was pressed to the ground by the guard, but he still raised his head, laughed and squeezed words from his teeth. The words were insidious: "I curse you that everything is blocked. It backfires! I curse you for the instability of Qi and the change of ownership! My ancestor cursed you that your name will no longer be mu! And... My name is not Yu Hui, my name is Ming Hui -- "


    This kind of heart killing words unexpectedly appeared in front of emperor Zhengxuan. The courtiers were shocked and the guard hurriedly blocked his mouth with something.


    Yu Hui stopped talking and only looked at Chu yunpan''s vague figure.


    Minghui, that''s the name she gave him.


    He used to be just a little Eunuch in the palace.


    Once he was beaten because he broke a plate to be moved to Princess Zheng''s palace. He was a inferior eunuch. He couldn''t even get medicine, so he had to continue his work.


    But because it was too painful, he had to cry secretly in his spare time.


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you crying here?" A soft voice sounded.


    He was surprised and raised his head. He saw a beautiful little girl with her hands on her back, tilted her head and smiled at him. It was the legitimate Princess Yunxia.


    "You seem to be hurt. I''ll ask someone to send you some medicine later." Yunxia smiled.


    "This..." he was flattered and stared at her. He is just a small eunuch doing chores. She is a high princess and cares about him. He was unable to express his feelings for a moment, and suddenly answered her question: "the slave''s name is Yu Hui. His eyes are always blurred, so he knocked over the flowers of the imperial concubine. "


    "Yu Hui?" Yunxia nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, "this word is bad. It makes people feel bad. You''ll be called Minghui later, okay? "


    With that, she turned and left.


    After returning, she really sent him medicine as promised.


    But since then, they have no deep intersection.


    Maybe for her, he was just a passer-by in her life, but for him, it was the light that lit up his life.


    Just like this name, it is bright and beautiful. It seems that no matter how much suffering you can endure in the future.

 Chapter 494

    Who knows, the princess finally went out of the palace and died miserably.


    He didn''t want to believe that he lost his light again. Finally, he tried to escape from the palace by pretending to be dead, but he couldn''t find her. And form refugee forces. It had been going well, but I didn''t want to kill a Zhenxi Hou and destroy everything about him.


    But now, he saw the true face of Zhenxi hou


    The forbidden army has come forward and dragged down all the people one by one.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " Emperor Xuan fainted after he sent down the bandits and Yao Yangcheng.


    The prince and others were so frightened that they hurried forward. Finally, CAI Jie and others carried emperor Zhengxuan out. The courtiers wanted to catch up, but the prince had a handsome face and a cold drink: "everyone do a good job."


    The courtiers were full of awe. Emperor Xuan''s posture of dying at any time made them more and more respect for the prince.


    The prince took a look at Zhang Zan and fan Zhiming: "Dali Temple secretary and fan Yushi, you go to verify the remaining evidence and details."


    "Yes." Zhang Zan and fan Zhiming took a step forward and left with their hands bowed.


    The prince looked at Shangguan Xiu again: "Shangguan commander, you take people to surround Yao''s house, and drive the Yao family back to Yao''s house, waiting for the decree to come down."


    "Yes." Shangguan Xiu arched his hand and turned away.


    After the Shangguan repaired the hall, he took the forbidden army out of the palace.


    The people knew that today the temple judged the West Marquis of the town, so they all gathered outside the palace and waited to see the result of the trial. The restaurant, not far from the emperor, was full of diners who cared about it.


    Zhang Boyuan sat in a restaurant with the best view, leaning against the window. He was leisurely pouring himself tea. The table was full of good wine and dishes, waiting for the good news in the palace. Perhaps the emperor, in his anger, would ask the forbidden army to pull Chu yunpan out and behead him on the spot.


    Zhang Boyuan became more and more excited.


    "Ah, come out! Come out! " Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Zhang Boyuan quickly looked out of the window and saw Shangguan Xiu leading two rows of forbidden troops coming out majestically. They are all dressed in crow blue velvet clothes of the forbidden guards, with a strong momentum,


    Zhang Boyuan watched from a distance and was disappointed to see that Chu yunpan had not been pulled out for public display and beheaded, but the forbidden guard must have gone to the house of the marquis in the west of the town.


    Zhang Boyuan was about to go to the West Hou house to see the excitement. Who knows, he stood up and screamed downstairs.


    More than a dozen forbidden guards rushed in and finally ran up the second floor. A waiter was walking in front of them with a bow: "several officials are in the plum blossom box over there." Then he led the guards through the lobby on the second floor.


    "What''s going on?" The people around were surprised and excited. They all stood up and saw the guards coming and quickly made way.


    "Let''s go! Let go! " One of the guards gave a cold drink, "the prisoner''s family members are here. We are ordered to catch them."


    Then he rushed out.


    "Oh, is... Zhenxi Hou sentenced?" An old man said.


    "How could this happen?" An old woman looked sad.


    Zhang Boyuan hurried into the crowd and was very excited.


    I thought I was going to see the excitement in the West Hou house of the town. I didn''t think I could see it here.


    Who will it be? Yes, it must be yetangcai.


    Today, even he will come here to wait for news. As a daughter-in-law, ye Tangcai will not fall down and will wait here nervously.


    "Ah, come out! Eh, eh, how could it be... "The people in front screamed in incredible bursts.


    Zhang Boyuan stretched out his head and looked at it. He was stunned. He saw that it was an old woman of nearly 60 dressed in yellow shoes and rich. He looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    But this... Is not ye Tangcai!


    Zhang Boyuan saw the forbidden guards coming under the old woman and asked urgently, "how many brothers, who is this old woman? Is it the grandmother of Zhenxi Hou? "


    In fact, a forbidden guard severely bah him: "what are you doing! How could this woman be the grandmother of Zhenxi Hou. Even if it''s the grandmother of Zhenxi Hou, we can''t catch her. "


    "Then why catch her... She is..." Zhang Boyuan''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "This is Yao Chen, the old wife of Yao Shangshu and the biological mother of the crown princess." The forbidden army said, "just now, it has been confirmed that Zhenxi Hou was wronged. It''s actually Yao Shangshu... Bah, what Shangshu! It was Yao Yangcheng who colluded with the bandits. First, he attacked xihou in dongniushan town. After his failure, he returned to Beijing and colluded with the bandits. Now, under various evidences and witnesses, we have finally found out the context, revealed the truth, and returned to the West Hou of the town. The emperor sentenced the Yao family to be beheaded! No one can stay. "


    The surrounding hundred students were stunned, then they cheered, clapped their hands and laughed: "good! We knew that Zhenxi Hou must have been wronged. "


    Zhang Boyuan''s mind "banged" to the ground, and then his face was black. Where could he see the people cheering and talking here, he plunged out of the crowd and rushed to his home.


    After the forbidden army captured the old lady Yao, they finally closed back to the Yao family and surrounded the whole Yao family.


    After shangguanxiu determined that there was no shortage of Yao family, he went back to the palace to report.


    In the palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan has been placed on the bed. The prince, Queen and King Lu are surrounded by the bed, all with red eyes.


    Doctor Luo was taking back one by one the needles he had put into emperor Zhengxuan. Then he shook his head.


    "Yizheng, how''s your father?" The prince asked urgently.


    "Alas." Doctor Luo just shook his head.


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he rushed to the bedside: "father! Father! "


    Empress Zheng said, "I''m very energetic these days. I''m in good shape. How can I..."


    Doctor Luo bowed and said, "people reach the limit... There will always be a few days..."


    "You quack." Empress Zheng shouted angrily.


    Luo Yizheng flopped and knelt down. King Lu said, "empress mother... People will grow old. Yizheng has tried his best."


    "Emperor... Emperor..." empress Zheng cried and lay down on emperor Zhengxuan.


    At this time, Li Gui came in: "Your Highness, the commander of the upper official is back."


    The prince wiped his tears and followed Li Gui outside.


    Shangguan Xiu arched his hand and said, "Weichen has surrounded the Yao family and counted the masters. There is no shortage of them."


    "OK." The prince nodded and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He turned back to Li Gui and said, "where''s the West Marquis of the town?"


    "Outside the hall." Li Gui said, "I''ll invite you right away."


    Li Gui ran out and soon led Chu Yun in.


    "See your highness." Chu yunpan saluted.


    "Aiqing, don''t be polite." The prince stepped forward and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "this palace has always believed that you are innocent."


    Chu yunpan nodded: "I know. No matter how wronged outsiders are and how the evidence is sufficient, your highness always believes in Weichen... Weichen... "


    The prince looked at him with a look of unspeakable gratitude. His mood was so excited that he couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "I understand you! The Duke of Zhenxi doesn''t have to say much. "


    Chu yunpan looked at the prince. The prince then laughed and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "now the forbidden army has surrounded the Yao family, Zhenxi Hou, the palace ordered you to take the imperial edict and copy the Yao family yourself!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan immediately took orders.


    Shangguan Xiu on one side took a breath.


    Copying a family is a fat thing. After all, no one knows how much a family has and how many things they have hidden. Therefore, as long as the bill on the surface is handed in, the things privately owned by the Yao family will generally be taken away by the copying officials.


    Of course, the emperor and the crown prince know this, so it is an tacit reward to send someone to copy the family.


    "Your Highness." At this time, Cai bowed and walked over.


    "Why doesn''t father-in-law Cai serve in the bedroom? "Father......" the prince said, his face changed.


    "Cough, no..." CAI Jie coughed, "the emperor woke up. Although he was very weak, he still woke up. He wants to see the Marquis of the West town. "


    The prince was stunned and then nodded, "OK, Zhenxi Hou, go quickly."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan promised and left in CAI Jie''s footsteps.


    Shangguan Xiu also stepped down and went to do other things.


    There were only the prince and Li Gui left in the garden. Li Gui came forward and said with a smile: "looking at the expression of the Duke of Zhenxi just now, I almost didn''t say the words of vowing allegiance to his highness."


    The prince smiled and his eyes flashed with pride. At least he can''t say such words now!


    That''s a national general, and now the emperor is still Emperor Xuan, not him.


    Such words can be tacit.


    "Your Highness is wise. At that time, all the evidence pointed to him, that is, even we... Believed it. But although his highness was suspicious, he still comforted him. " Li guidao.


    The prince''s elegant face was colored, "the emperor''s speech is this mental skill."


    The prince said with a sigh of relief. Chu yunpan is a talented person. He married Chu Miaoshu and has long been caged by himself. He didn''t want to see the people he had worked hard to win over, but they were abandoned in the end.


    Now after this, the man not only won over, but also completely recovered by himself. There is no rest.


    Emperor Zhengxuan has no more tomorrow. He looks at these days. Now Yao Yangcheng has committed this matter. When he ascends the throne, he will directly abolish the Crown Princess and establish Chu Miaoshu. Coupled with Chu yunpan''s talent for fixing the country, it is really beautiful!


    But Chu yunpan entered the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan. Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t know what to say to him for a moment, and asked Chu yunpan to read him a section of the filial piety Sutra, which was then released.


    Emperor Zhengxuan wanted to be quiet and sent away empress Zheng, crown prince and King Lu.


    The emperor''s bedroom was suddenly calm.


    CAI Jie had to wait on him: "by the way, emperor, the former son sent long Xiao out of Beijing. Do you want to call him back?"


    "Long Xiao... Cough, what are you doing out of Beijing?" Emperor Zhengxuan was so ill that his brain was a little confused.


    "The emperor forgot that at that time, due to the evidence of all parties, the emperor wanted... Cough, to investigate the case of Zhenxi Hou, so he sent long Xiao out of Beijing to investigate the matter of Zhenxi Hou''s aunt." Cai Jiedao¡° Now that the matter is clear, it''s time to call back. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded, "you''re right..."


    "Ah!" At this time, a startling cry sounded.


    CAI Jie was shocked and suddenly turned back: "who?"


    It was a woman. In his early twenties, he wore an amber bottom makeup, a flower brocade short jacket, and a lake green three inlaid plate gold horse face skirt. Dark and thick hair, elegant and chic, turned in a knife bun, and gentle in appearance.


    "Princess Grange?" Cai Jieyi was stunned.


    This person is no one else, but the only blood left by the emperor''s unlucky second son, King Ping, Princess gran.


    This is the child born to Pingwang at the age of 14 with a concubine. Because he was born early, he is the first grandson of emperor Zhengxuan. It is also the only blood of King Ping in the world, so emperor Zhengxuan doted on her very much.


    Princess Grange came in and saluted the emperor, "see your grandfather."


    "Cough... Here you are. I want to rest... "Emperor Zhengxuan really wants to rest. Because of the suffering of illness, he really doesn''t want to talk to anyone.


    "I just want to see the emperor''s grandfather." Princess Grange said with a white face, "just when I came to the door, I heard the emperor''s grandfather talking to Grandpa Cai... I listened."


    Emperor Zhengxuan coughed and waved his hand.


    CAI Jie said, "it''s no secret. Don''t be afraid, princess."


    At that time, Chu yunpan was suspected, so he naturally had to send someone to investigate the cause. This should have been done by the third division, which was put on the surface. Emperor Zhengxuan was worried. He just sent someone to check. It''s nothing.


    "No, grandfather." Princess Grange not only didn''t leave, but also sat on the embroidered pier at the head of the bed. "Lan Er is talkative... But LAN Er still wants to say his own opinion. Now that everyone has been sent out, keep checking. After all, Zhenxi Hou is the one who wants to provoke us. Now that someone has caught this handle and framed him, I''m sure there will be a second time. It''s better to find out in advance. If someone makes trouble again in the future, it''s better to fight back at the first time. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and Cai were stunned. Emperor Zhengxuan thought it was reasonable, so he nodded: "Lan Er is smart... Cough..."


    Seeing this, CAI Jie smiled and said, "the princess is right."


    "Cough, reward." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    CAI Jie promised and went into the house. After a while, she came out with a tray.


    Princess Gran looked at a jade Ruyi and two Jasper inkstones on the tray, and took them with a smile: "thank you for your reward."


    CAI Jie said with a smile, "the princess is dedicated to the emperor, but it''s not appropriate to talk about it. Please keep your mouth shut."


    "Yes." Princess Grange smiled and nodded.


    CAI Jie said a few more words and sent her away.


    After this, the whole dark cloud finally dispersed and cleared up.


    In the blue sky and white clouds, an ink Falcon flew across the sky. Between the vast snow mountains, a team of more than ten riders were riding horses and walking slowly on the thick snow.


    The ink Falcon gave a cry. The man headed below raised his head from the hairy stand collar, revealing a charming face. He stretched out his hand, and the ink Falcon stopped on his arm.


    He took off the small letter box at the foot of the ink falcon, raised his hand, and the ink Falcon flew away.


    At this time, under the cover of a large black cloak in front of him, a small bag of brain stretched out, saw nothing, and wilted back.

 Chapter 495

    On the vast snow mountains around, there was a snow-white silence.


    Light snow fell again, as if to drown the only tone in this large area of snow-white.


    A group of more than ten people walked in the vast expanse of snow-white, looking weak and fragile.


    Liang Wang rode on a horse, dressed in a black stand collar cloak, wrapped his whole person tightly, wearing a hood and revealing only a pair of charming cold eyes.


    It has been nearly two months since he came out of central Beijing. At that time, he brought more than 300 people. As a result, central Beijing sent people all the way to hunt him down. His hands were damaged, leaving 15 people.


    At this time, an ink Falcon flew in the sky and stopped in his hand.


    The king of Liang untied the letter on his feet. As soon as his hand was raised, it flew away.


    At this time, under the big cloak in front of him, a small bag of brain stretched out. Seeing nothing, he wilted back and lay on his chest.


    Liang Wang opened the letter and looked at it in a daze. After joy, Jun''s face was slightly cold again.


    "Lord." A man behind him came forward. He was an old man in his fifties. It was Mr. Zhou: "a letter from Beijing?"


    "Yes." Liang Wang nodded.


    Mr. Zhou took a hard breath, Liang Wang came out of Beijing, but there were still some eye liner in Beijing. What happened in Beijing often sent him a message. But if it is not something too important, Jingzhong will not send letters for fear of being found.


    The existing letter proves that great changes have taken place in Beijing and China.


    "Let''s go!" Liang Wang said and threw the whip fiercely¡° We''ll discuss it when we find a place to stay. "


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou nodded¡° I''m afraid the wind and snow won''t stop. It''s getting dark. It''s better to find a place to camp and settle down first. I still have some dry food on me. I''ll talk about it after tonight. "


    Liang Wang put his hand on the bulging bag in front of his chest and felt it hot and hot. He stuck it in his arms for a while. Her breathing was heavy.


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face was black, "even if there is dry food, it is not enough. Everyone is hungry. How to resist the enemy? We should cross the snow mountain before dark, find a place to stay and find some food. Yandong! "


    There was a sound of horse hoofs behind him. Yandong kicked the horse forward: "Lord."


    "Take a few people to the front and see how far it is and whether there is a good place to settle down." Liang Wangdao.


    "This..." Yan Dong was stunned. Since he left Beijing, they have no one left. Now they have to go out to find a place. If they catch up in Beijing at this time, there will not be enough people to protect the Lord¡° Your highness, your subordinates don''t eat dry food. Just eat some horse grass... "


    Before he finished, Liang Wang Youmei''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "after leaving Beijing, the king ordered you not to move?"


    "No!" Yandong was shocked. "My subordinates should obey your highness."


    "Then go quickly." Liang Wang gave a cold drink.


    "Yes." When Yandong finished, he quickly turned around. Now there are only 15 people left. Yandong thought about it and simply ordered five people to come out and go out to find a good place to live.


    Liang Wang looked at him with only five people, but the things buried in his arms were as hot as boiling water. He was upset and looked colder.


    After about half an hour, he finally saw Yandong coming back on a fast horse: "Lord, there is a small mountain village more than 20 miles away."


    Liang Wang nodded, "yes." Then he clamped the horse''s belly, threw a whip and rushed out.


    After walking for another half an hour, it was already dark, and a few lights were slightly bright in the distance. It is the small mountain village located outside the mountain. I count it and see that there are more than 20 families.


    Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou entered the village together, but more than ten people such as Yandong settled down not far from the entrance of the village. Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou knocked on a family.


    This is what Yandong had inquired about. This is a widowed family. The head of the household is an old woman and a young widower. After her daughter married out of the village, she was the only one.


    "Who?" There was an old woman''s voice in the room. When she opened the door with a squeak, she saw an old woman in her seventies wrapped in thick old cotton padded clothes.


    The old woman was stunned when she looked at the visitor. She saw a young man and an old man. At first glance, the young man felt handsome, but his face was too dark, he was tall, and he still held a man in his arms. They are dressed in ordinary clothes, but they are better than the villagers. They look like people from the city.


    "Hello, old sister." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "we''re passing by. Can we stay for one night?"


    The old woman was stunned, "this... Who are you? It''s windy and snowy. How can we get to our mountain gully? "


    Mr. Zhou said: "we used to do business in Chengfu, but business... Alas, we lost a lot of money anyway. Now we can only go back to the countryside to farm. But after entering the snow mountain in front, we lost our way. Now we see the lights here, so we want to spend the night. This is my son and daughter-in-law. "


    The old woman was stunned and looked at the old man in front of her. She was kind and purposeful, and the man in the young man''s arms showed half a small face. She was really a good girl. And the little face was red and sick.


    The old woman''s heart was soft, so she nodded, "come in."


    "OK, thank you, thank you." Mr. Zhou is very happy.


    Several people followed the old woman into the house. This is a thatched mud brick house. When you enter, there is a small hall. There are rooms on the left and right sides, and the kitchen is built in the thatched house outside.


    "This way." The old woman gestured and let them into the room on the right. "This is where my daughter lived before she got married. You can stay here for one night."


    "Yes, thank you, old sister." Mr. Zhou said, took out a small silver horn from his sleeve, saw that there were five coins and put them into her hand.


    "Ah... Really." The old woman pushed it twice and accepted it with a smile. The people in the village can''t earn so much money in a month! Let alone an old woman. "I''m surnamed Wei. Just call me granny Wei."


    Liang Wang walked into the room and put Zhao Yingqi on the Kang. This Kang has not been used for a long time and is cold.


    After receiving the money, Mrs. Wei was enthusiastic and positive. She quickly brought firewood and burned Kang in the house.


    Zhao Yingqi lay on the bed with a broken quilt under her neck. When the Kang was hot, her breathing slowed down. A face was originally small, but now it has lost a big circle after coming out, which makes it even more pathetic.


    Liang Wang sat by the bed with a calm face.


    When Mr. Zhou came in and saw Zhao Yingqi''s red face, he was surprised: "when did it start?"


    "Afternoon." Liang Wang''s face was cold and gloomy. "It''s really troublesome for me."


    Mr. Zhou came forward and gave Zhao Ying a pulse, "it''s just a fever, but if you don''t retreat, you will cough up blood. Lord, wait. My subordinates asked Mrs. Wei to find some medicine. "


    Then he went out. Liang Wang sat by the bed and listened to Mr. Zhou talking to Mrs. Wei: "my daughter-in-law is ill. Is there a doctor in the village? I want to find some medicine from the doctor."


    "Yes."


    "To tell you the truth... We are in debt for fear that the creditor will find us, so please don''t tell us when Mrs. Wei looks for a doctor later." He talked about some medicine.


    "I see. Just say I''m sick and look for medicine. By the way, there are steamed buns in the pot. You can eat whatever you like. "


    There was a sound at the door. Mrs. Wei went out and Mr. Zhou brought a small plate of miscellaneous noodles steamed bread.


    Liang Wang frowned, broke a piece of miscellaneous flour steamed bread, and fed it to Zhao Ying''s mouth. Zhao Ying took a bite, then "Pooh" and sprayed Liang Wang.


    Liang Wang''s whole face suddenly darkened and sank: "you bastard, pick something for me!" With that, the whole bowl was thrown out.


    Mr. Zhou was startled and sighed slightly, "it''s sick. Give the medicine first. "


    After a while, Mrs. Wei came back. Mr. Zhou quickly took the medicine and went to the kitchen to fry it.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the medicine was finally fried.


    Liang Wang directly picked up Zhao Yingqi, pinched her mouth and filled it.


    "HMM... hum... Ah..." Zhao Yingqi screamed with pain, poured the medicine directly, and drank a large bowl of medicine vaguely.


    Liang Wang threw her back to bed.


    "Cough..." Zhao Ying prayed that she was so ill that she was going to cry. She held the quilt and shed tears, "Earth..."


    "Earth?" Liang Wang sneered, "what''s the soil?" Get close.


    Zhao Ying prayed and muttered, "rabbit bag! Rabbit bag... "


    With a cold face, he grabbed her collar and said, "you bastard! I''m dying of illness. My brain is full of rabbit bags! Are you made of rabbit bags? "


    Then she threw her directly on the bed. Zhao Yingqi was so uncomfortable that she was crying.


    Mrs. Wei standing outside the door took a breath. What should I do at the scene of domestic violence? After thinking about it, he came forward: "this brother, let me feed her something."


    As she said this, she walked in and saw several miscellaneous steamed buns on the wooden table on one side.


    She took it, broke it into a bowl and soaked it in hot water. She was going to feed Zhao Ying and pray.


    Liang Wang frowned and looked cold: "let Ben... I''ll come! You go out. "


    Granny Wei was startled by his cold tone. She couldn''t help shaking, so she had to say, "OK." Put the bowl of soaked miscellaneous flour steamed bread back on the wooden table and went out.


    Mr. Zhou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly explained behind Mrs. Wei: "my son has a bad temper! Alas, it''s because he''s hard and... Cough, he''s very angry, so... "


    "Oh, I see!" Mrs. Wei looked at Mr. Zhou with emotion on her face¡° So is my daughter. These children... Sometimes really bother their parents... Alas. Everyone is the same. "


    The walls of the rural earthen house were thin. Liang Wang listened to them exchanging "childcare ethics" in the room. Jun''s face was dark and heavy. He poured out the bowl of miscellaneous noodles steamed bread made by Mrs. Wei out of the window. Thinking of Mrs. Wei''s dirty appearance, he scalded the bowl with boiling water.


    I broke off a steamed bread and soaked it in a bowl. Looking at the things pasted inside, Liang Wang''s whole person is not good.


    He used to eat the most refined and expensive things, that is, he knew that poor people didn''t eat refined and expensive. During this period, he also ate dry food. But this way of eating steamed bread soaked in water and then mashed, he has really learned a lot. It''s unacceptable.


    But if she didn''t eat it, she seemed to starve to death, so she had to feed it to her mouth.


    Xu is that the medicine just now is too bitter. She feels uncomfortable. The paste is also better. She actually took it. But after eating a few spoons, he frowned, turned over to the wall and stopped eating.

 Chapter 496

    Liang wangleng glanced at her and turned to go out.


    It''s only a quarter of the hour of the sea, but rural people are reluctant to light the lights and go to bed early, so grandma Wei went back early to have a rest.


    There are few houses in this farm yard, so there are only two rooms on the left and right. Liang Wang and Zhao Yingqi occupy one room, and Mr. Zhou has to sleep in the kitchen.


    The stove is still hot after boiling water. Put down the pot and spread a few long boards on it. It will become a Kang and can sleep.


    Liang Wang went to the kitchen, looked for Mr. Zhou and took out today''s Creed: "the matter of Chu San and the bandits has been solved."


    "Ha!" Mr. Zhou excitedly accepted the creed, "I knew that boy would be able. Shall we contact Chu Yun now? "


    Liang Wang has his secret line in Beijing and will send him a letter. But Chu yunpan is his biggest card. In addition to Mr. Zhou and Yandong brothers, secret sources in Beijing don''t know his relationship with Chu yunpan, but they will report to him regularly.


    Everything about Chu yunpan and the bandits is well known in the city, so it is also in the letter and newspaper.


    "Solve one thing first." Liang Wang''s eyes flashed cold light.


    "What''s up?" Mr. Zhou was stunned.


    "Before this, there was sufficient evidence, but there was no motivation, so he would send someone to check the relationship between Chu San and the bandits." The king of Liang said in a cold voice, "in the letter, the Taoist bandits shouted that Chu San was his grandson on the hall. So they guided him in that direction. He did check it. "


    "In the end, isn''t it over?" Mr. Zhou said. When it''s over, don''t check it.


    "No! It won''t end. " Liang Wang said with a pair of charming eyes, "Chu San didn''t know, so he thought it was over! But the king felt that the matter was not over. Perhaps... From the beginning, the ultimate goal was not to frame Chu San and the bandits, but to guide the dog emperor to check Chu San''s life experience, so as to expose or "fake" the truth that Chu San was his sister''s son. "


    "What?" Mr. Zhou was surprised, and then his face changed slightly: "if you are insiders, you can think of this aspect. But Chu San didn''t know, so he couldn''t think of it. If the emperor finds out Chu San''s life experience... "


    The cold light in Liang Wang''s eyes was even worse, and his red lips raised a cruel smile: "I will be moved, very moved, and then I feel very guilty. But after feeling guilty, thinking of his identity, he must be with me. Better kill wrong than let go! Finally, Chu San was secretly executed for the sake of the "great righteousness of suffering" of all the people in the world. Kill people and cry in despair. "


    Mr. Zhou was trembling with anger. Hehe: "with the emperor''s virtue, he can do it."


    "One day he will know." Liang Wang said and smiled¡° So let''s stop it now. "


    "We don''t have enough manpower, that is, we are full of dangers when we want to return to Beijing." Mr. Zhou said, "otherwise, tell him his life experience."


    Liang Wang was silent and finally shook his head: "No."


    Mr. Zhou was stunned and sighed slightly, "what does your highness want now?"


    "Go to pozhou first and use those people. Then go to Shazhou to stop those people from investigating Chu San. " Liang Wangdao.


    The people mentioned by King Liang were left by Empress Xiao. The Xiao family army loyal to empress Xiao was small, only 1000, but it was elite.


    However, elite was 20 years ago. Now after so many years, I don''t know how.


    Mr. Zhou frowned, "otherwise, send a letter to Chu San and ask him to send some people."


    "It''s not easy to transfer." Liang Wang said, "if we return to Beijing when his people come, the dog emperor''s body will be damaged. No more waiting! Must return to the capital within a month. We can only rely on ourselves. Now send a letter to Jingzhong and you can take action. "


    Mr. Zhou''s eyes flashed an excited dark light, "yes."


    King Liang said and went down the Kang. Mr. Zhou said, "Your Highness, if we don''t leave the princess here. Give the woman more money and let him take care of her. "


    Liang Wang''s face was cold: "No."


    Mr. Zhou frowned: "but, your highness, Princess..."


    Liang Wang sneered, and his charming eyes clearly disappeared, "this stupid woman, how they give it to the king, the king will give it back to them! If the disgrace of the king''s half life is put away gently, wouldn''t it be shameless? "


    Liang Wang said that he had turned and left.


    Mr. Zhou looked at his back and sighed slightly, as if his enemy had given himself a pile of junk. He took it away, turned his head and quietly threw it away. If he wanted to throw it, he would throw it in front of them!


    Liang Wang went out of the kitchen and went back to his room.


    There was a dark oil lamp. Zhao Yingqi was still sleeping. Liang Wang took off his outer shirt and went to bed. She was still feverish and hot. As soon as his lips tilted, he couldn''t help dragging her over and putting her in his arms. The whole person is like a small heater at once.


    The king laughed and said, "Oh, it''s so warm. Sure enough, it''s a warm bed. "


    "Rabbit bag..." Zhao Yingqi was buried in his arms and smashed his mouth.


    Liang Wang was annoyed, but he couldn''t help touching her head.


    The next morning, Liang Wang got up early and went out with Mr. Zhou to find Yandong and others.


    When King Liang came back, Zhao Yingqi didn''t know when to wake up.


    Sitting on the bed, he was gnawing at a steamed bread with miscellaneous noodles in his hand, and tears fell while gnawing. With a small mouth and a face of disgust, but it''s not enough to eat because I''m too hungry. I have to pull the steamed bread with my hand, as if I could pull out a rabbit''s ear.


    When Liang Wang came in, Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that the steamed bread in her hand was about to fall off, but her hand was steady. Then she hung her head and continued to chew.


    Liang wanghei came over with a calm face and said, "can''t you even eat steamed bread? How can I sleep at night when all the pieces have fallen off the quilt? "


    Zhao Yingqi shook and stuffed the rest of her hands into her mouth. Her mouth was bulging. She hung her head and picked up the quilt by hand. In fact, there was not much, but there was a small piece.


    She was so tired and cold that she didn''t want to leave the Kang, so she took something to eat here.


    She hung her head and picked it up. Then she climbed to the Kang and drank water with a bowl in her hand, but her hand slipped and threw at it. Even the bowl fell.


    "You stupid woman!" Liang Wang was so angry that he strode to the bedside and dragged her over.


    "Oh -" Zhao Yingqi banged and hit him on the chest.


    Liang Wang saw that there was broken steamed bread on her face, so he wiped it for her.


    Zhao Yingqi closed her eyes sadly. When he finished wiping, she went into the quilt.


    "You bastard!" Liang Wang was annoyed to see that she ignored herself and only drilled into the quilt.


    Zhao Yingqi shrunk in the quilt, peeped out her eyes, aimed at him and flattened her mouth: "Lord, I''m sick... Poor, don''t be cruel to me! Be nice to me... "


    Liang Wang, with a cold face, glanced at her and turned away.

 Chapter 497

    Zhao Yingqi watched him leave, and the whole person retracted into the quilt.


    At noon, when Liang Wang came in, she was confused again.


    Mr. Zhou gave her a pulse: "raise it first." No more.


    The main reason is that the weather is too cold and sleeps in the open air. They don''t live well, can''t eat well, and can''t keep up with nutrition.


    Liang Wang''s face was cold.


    Mr. Zhou said, "as soon as the wind and snow stop, we have to start. We can''t delay any more. The princess had better stay here first... "


    Then he looked at Liang Wang. He saw Liang Wang''s expressionless face and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t want to say more. In his opinion, Princess Liang is a burden!


    I shouldn''t have brought her out of Beijing this time!


    Along the way, because she was alone, the horse on which King Liang rode did not run as fast as before.


    When the pursuers came, life and death were instantaneous, because they had to protect one more person, and the death and injury of the guards doubled.


    Otherwise, we will not end up in this situation. The elite of more than 300 people! There are more than ten people left!


    It''s time to throw her away now!


    But the prince was so impulsive that he was not even allowed to mention it.


    "My subordinates go to decoct the medicine first." Zhou Xian said that and then turned away.


    Liang Wang sat in bed and looked at Zhao Ying praying with a black face. He was lying there, pale and bloodless. Beads of sweat as big as beans slid down from her forehead.


    Liang Wang pounded the paste of miscellaneous flour steamed bread for her and fed it to her mouth. She turned over vaguely to avoid eating.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold and heavy, and he threw out all the bowls.


    Granny Wei was distressed when she heard the noise of throwing bowls in the house. There were not many bowls at home! Mrs. Wei couldn''t help walking to „� City: "brother..."


    Liang Wang looked at her and turned away.


    Granny Wei was stunned.


    When Liang Wang came out of the farmyard, he found the ground breaking temple where Yandong and others settled, and turned over and mounted his horse.


    "Your Highness......" Yandong was stunned.


    But before he finished, the king of Liang threw his whip and the horse rushed out.


    It snowed outside again. Liang Wang only patrolled the path out of the village, one to the West and the other to the south.


    There are villages here, not big or small. There must be a town nearby.


    He rode his horse to the South path, rode for four quarters of an hour, and finally came to a small town.


    However, due to the wind and snow, there are few pedestrians on the road, and naturally not many vendors come out to set up stalls.


    He looked for it for a while, but he still couldn''t find it. Seeing that it was getting late, he quickly reined in his horse and walked back to Wei''s house.


    I saw Mr. Zhou decocting medicine in the kitchen and Mrs. Wei rubbing miscellaneous noodles and steamed bread in the hall. Rubbed the table.


    Liang Wang knew that Mr. Zhou asked Mrs. Wei to do it. It was dry food when he was ready to leave.


    Liang Wang sat and stared at her rubbing steamed bread.


    When she''s done, go out and wash her hands.


    Liang Wang picked up the largest one on the table, pulled it twice, and pulled out two long ears for a steamed bread. Liang Wang frowned and looked disgusted. After pulling it, throw it back into a steaming plate. This is dinner tonight.


    Then he turned and went back to the house.


    When Granny Wei came back, she saw that the steamed bread on the steaming plate had two more ears. She was stunned for a moment, so she took it to steam quietly.


    When the steamed bread was steamed, Liang Wang took it into the house.


    Zhao Yingqi was confused. Liang Wang patted her face. Zhao Yingqi opened her eyes and suddenly saw a bowl on the bed in front of her. There was a steamed stuffed bun in the bowl. Only two ears grew vaguely.


    "Rabbit bag..." Zhao Yingqi was almost moved to cry, but she knew that even her dream was a soft and delicious rabbit bag with sour and sweet filling.


    She scrambled to get up, grabbed it with one hand, sat on the bed, held it in her hand and ate it.


    But at the entrance, she felt something wrong. It wasn''t a rabbit bag.


    Liang wangleng stared at her calmly: "if you dare to spit something on the bed, you''ll be thrown away."


    Zhao Yingqi''s body shook and had to continue to chew.


    She was so soft that she didn''t want to eat anything, but when she ate it, she was a little hungry again.


    It''s not a rabbit bag, but at least it has ears


    After eating, Mr. Zhou came to deliver the medicine again. After taking the medicine, the next morning, her fever returned.


    When he got up early in the morning, Liang Wang tied two bags on her head and wrapped her whole body tightly with his coat. Then he carried her out.


    Out of the village, he came to the abandoned earth temple, turned on his horse, put her in front of him, and wrapped her in a thick cloak.


    She arched in his arms and showed her head from his collar.


    Liang Wangjun''s face was black: "get in." With a push, she pushed her head back.


    "Hmmm... Whining..." Zhao Yingqi struggled twice, then retracted, threw himself in his arms and hung on him. She was straddling the horse now, but her back was to the horse''s head and facing him.


    "Go!" Liang Wang shook his whip with some reins.


    More than ten riders galloped away and finally disappeared in the vast snow.


    After Zhao Yingqi retracted, she stopped moving.


    After half an hour, Liang Wang frowned, pulled off his collar and looked down at her. See her lying in his arms, eyes closed, like dead.


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank, pulled off his cloak and picked her up: "ah - woo..."


    Zhao Ying prayed and shouted like a kitten, weak and pitiful.


    "Hum!" Liang Wang took her and weighed it. He just felt light. It felt much lighter than before.


    Finally, he put her in front of him, but he adjusted her and made her face with himself. Zhao Yingqi was shivering with cold. She was very clever and consciously pulled his cloak to wrap herself. She tied her back chin and revealed only a small head.


    When the king of Liang saw that she seemed to be stupid, he sneered and threw his whip fiercely: "now go to Bozhou, Yandong, you lead the way in front."


    "Yes." Yandong behind promised and rushed out first on his horse.


    The snow was falling harder and harder, the horses were getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared in the vast snow.


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Yangcheng was convicted and the Yao family was copied the next day.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was still seriously ill. The prince made a decision for emperor Zhengxuan, relieved the former commander of Jingwei camp, and granted Chu yunpan as the commander of zhengyipin Jingwei camp, in charge of 80000 people of Jingwei.


    Stationed in the outskirts of the capital and guarding the capital, Chu yunpan almost handed over the safety of most of the capital.


    That night, the prince stayed in miaoyanju.


    Now Chu Miaoshu is pregnant. The crown prince loves more of the two newly opened rooms these days, but because he values Chu yunpan more and more, he still sleeps in Chu Miaoshu''s study even at this time.


    The two slept in the middle of the night before the Banggeng sound of the third watch rang out.


    "Bang bang" at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, "Your Highness! Your highness! " It was Li Gui''s voice.


    The prince and Chu Miaoshu were sleeping soundly when they were suddenly awakened. Naturally, they were angry: "what''s the matter? In the middle of the night! "


    It was another "bang" Ju Hu, but Li Gui directly pushed the door in and finally ran into the bedroom: "Your Highness..."


    "You -" the prince was furious.


    Before he broke out, Li Gui gasped: "Emperor... Emperor..."


    "What?" The prince clicked. At this time, Li Guihui suddenly broke in regardless of etiquette and law and called "the emperor". Did... The father and the emperor die?


    Thinking about it, the prince couldn''t help getting excited. For a moment, he was happy and for a moment, he was sad.


    Chu Miaoshu was also excited and excited. The old emperor farted! She''s going to be queen! Be queen! Oh, my God!


    "Father Emperor... Father Emperor..." Chu Miaoshu thought and sobbed, "father Emperor... You died miserably... No, you left us like this... Sobbing, father emperor!"


    "Father emperor -" the prince also covered his face.


    Ligui took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and coughed: "the Emperor... The emperor hasn''t died yet..."


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he was almost choked by tears: "then why did you break in late at night?" Almost out of breath.


    "Return to your highness..." Li Gui said, "the emperor was suddenly critically ill and vomited a lot of blood... The whole harem was shocked. The imperial doctors gathered there again, both needle and medicine."


    The prince and Chu Miaoshu were beaten with chicken blood again, and their spirits trembled and counted in an instant.


    Not dead yet, but this symptom in front of me means dying!


    At this time, everyone surrounded him. Naturally, he could not be absent as his legitimate son and Chu Jun!


    "Come on, come on! Change! " The prince has jumped out of bed.


    Chu Miaoshu helped his stomach: "my concubines will go too." She is the future queen. Emperor Zhengxuan is dying. As a prospective queen, how can she not attend!


    And how could she miss such a scene to witness the moment when the prince is about to become emperor! This is one of the most important moments of her life!


    "OK, let''s go together." The prince nodded.


    The whole Prince''s residence was suddenly lit up. Even Bai Ruyan and others woke up one after another, but I didn''t know what was going on. From a distance, I saw that all the servant girls and women went in the direction of miaoyanju.


    A digression


    There are only two shifts today. The last shift is at 11:50

 Chapter 498

    At the moment, the whole palace was full of lights. The prince and Chu Miaoshu entered the palace, got off the car at the Donghua gate, and then changed the walking chariot with the brocade curtain. Several eunuchs carried them and hurried to the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan.


    "Come on, come on!" Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help urging the eunuch carrying the chariot¡° Oh, walk steadily! If something happens to my stomach, I can''t afford to pay for your dog''s life! "


    The prince couldn''t help but light the handrail with his fingers.


    The eunuch carrying the sedan chair sweated on his forehead. Finally, in a rush, the chariot finally stopped in front of emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    The prince and Chu Miaoshu got off the chariot and hurried into emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom. Then they went outside. They saw kneeling rows of people, all concubines of emperor Zhengxuan''s harem.


    When they went in, they saw where King Lu and King Rong knelt. Then there was a row of imperial doctors kneeling on the right, all with their heads down.


    Empress Zheng was sitting by the bed of emperor Zhengxuan, covering her mouth with a handkerchief, wiping her tears and crying sadly: "Emperor... Emperor... Why did you leave your concubine?"


    When the prince looked into the bed, he saw emperor Zhengxuan lying on the bed, his face puffy and loose, and there was no sound at all. Looking at this, I seem to have lost my breath.


    The prince knelt down with a sour nose: "father! Father! My son and minister are unfilial and late. " As he spoke, he walked forward on his knees, came to the Dragon couch and held emperor Zhengxuan''s hand tightly.


    "Sobbing... Father... You died very... Cough, why are you so cruel..." Chu Miaoshu also knelt by the bed, wiped his tears and died! Dead! My heart jumped like a bird flying.


    "Has... Informed the ministers?" The prince cried.


    Empress Zheng wiped her tears and nodded: "it has been notified... It''s almost time."


    During this time, the Ministry of Rites has been secretly preparing, whether it is the funeral of emperor Zhengxuan or the grand ceremony of accession to the throne.


    "My father... My son and I must abide by the teachings and repent, and lead Daqi well... To be a wise king." The prince fell on the chest of emperor Zhengxuan.


    He felt that emperor Zhengxuan was still breathing a little, but it was very weak and was about to break. It was the same situation when the emperor''s grandfather died. I''m afraid I can''t endure for an hour.


    There were bursts of sad sobs in the room.


    "Hahaha -" at this time, bursts of laughter and footsteps suddenly sounded outside.


    The sobbing people in the room were surprised and showed an angry look. Cai jiezheng on one side was about to stop drinking. Suddenly he saw the man clearly. He was dressed in a dark blue crane official robe, his hair was a little scattered, and his old face smiled excitedly. It was no one else, but Luo Yizheng.


    "Yizheng, are you crazy?" Empress Zheng''s face sank. The emperor was about to die. Luo Yizheng was laughing wildly here.


    "This... Emperor! Emperor - "Luo Yizheng has come up to him and kept panting," the emperor is saved! "


    Empress Zheng and the prince were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    The prince said in surprise, "what is the doctor talking nonsense? I''ve never heard of anything that can be cured. "


    "This is an ancient prescription handed down by Weichen Shizu. Weichen Shizu suffered from a very serious disease of relaxation. Later, Shifu used this ancient prescription and Shizu was cured after taking medicine." Doctor Luo is excited.


    Empress Zheng couldn''t believe it all over her face: "since you have a prescription, why don''t you give it to the emperor and take it out now? What do you mean?"


    "Madam Hui, there are seven medicines in the ancient prescription, all of which are rare in the world and can''t be found! not a single one can be omitted! Without blindly, it will lead to irreparable consequences. " Doctor Luo sighed slightly, and his eyebrows danced again. "Now, all the seven medicines have been collected. Weichen has made Rongtian pills for the emperor, one pill a day, combined with a specific acupuncture method, to cure the disease."


    Empress Zheng and the prince and others took a smoke at the corners of their mouths. How do you think Luo Yi is crazy?


    "Wu Wu... The doctor is not quick to save his father." The king Rong behind cried.


    Empress Zheng and the prince were stunned. Empress Zheng said, "is it credible?"


    "Madam, the emperor''s illness has always been handed over to Wei Chen. Moreover, the emperor has this situation... "Doctor Luo is sighing slightly. It means that emperor Zhengxuan trusted him¡° Later, Wei Chen also mentioned Rongtian pill with the emperor. The emperor has always asked Wei Chen to look for it, but he has been looking for it for many years. He always needs the last medicine. Now it''s finally made. "


    "Then... Doctor Zheng, try it quickly." Kneeling in the back of Rong Wang Dao.


    Empress Zheng and the prince frowned. Then the mother and son stood up. Empress Zheng said, "the doctor is saving the emperor."


    "Yes." The doctor nodded¡° Madam, there are too many people here. The air can''t circulate, which affects the patient''s breathing. Moreover, Wei Chen needs to give the emperor an injection and concentrate. Please go back and have a rest. "


    Empress Zheng turned back and said to the people behind her, "you all go out!"


    All the concubines in the back came out of the bedroom, leaving only empress Zheng, the prince and Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu picked his eyebrows, held his handkerchief and pointed to Luo Yizheng, "if anything happens to my father, you are the only one who asks."


    She doesn''t believe in any panacea. I don''t know how many noble people died of resting sickness. This doctor Luo was surprised.


    "This......" doctor Luo''s face turned white. The emperor was dying! What''s wrong! He quickly arched his hands: "I will try my best."


    Doctor Luo was walking to the bedside. First, he fed emperor Zhengxuan a blood red ball and began to give emperor Zhengxuan an injection.


    Just a quarter of an hour later, Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly opened his eyes, and then burst out a mouthful of black blood.


    Empress Zheng, the prince and Chu Miaoshu were startled: "emperor!"


    "Father! Father! " The prince is in a hurry.


    After emperor Zhengxuan vomited blood, he fainted again.


    "Ah, father!" Seeing that emperor Zhengxuan was miserable, the prince was also very distressed. He stared at Luo Yizheng angrily: "Yizheng, look what you did."


    Doctor Luo''s face turned white: "Your Highness, the emperor will get better. Look, this breath is much stronger." The doctor was saying, looking back at the other two imperial doctors: "imperial doctor Li and imperial doctor Zhang, you also treat the emperor."


    The two imperial doctors hurried forward, gave the pulse to Emperor Zhengxuan one by one, and finally bowed their hands to empress Zheng: "go back to empress Zheng, the Emperor didn''t see much change, but at least the emperor''s breath calmed down."


    "This......" empress Zheng was stunned¡° Is this true? "


    "Yes." Doctor Luo was nodding. "Vomiting black blood is one of the symptoms. As long as Weichen continues to inject, the emperor will get better. But this process is very long. Your highness and the queen can go back and have a rest first. "


    "Nonsense, my father is now critically ill. As a son, how can the palace rest!" The prince drank softly.


    On one side, CAI Jie said with a smile, "the empress and the prince will serve the emperor here."


    So doctor Luo began to apply the needle, which was heavy and stuffy. And this time is close to dawn, which is the most difficult time for people.


    After standing for half an hour, the prince and empress Zheng couldn''t open their eyes, and Chu Miaoshu had tilted to a chair not far away.


    "Your Highness, look at the side imperial concubine... She is pregnant and can''t stand it. The side imperial concubine and his highness are filial and don''t want to leave. But if the emperor''s great grandson suffers because of this, the emperor will blame him, so the prince will go down with the side imperial concubine to have a rest. " CAI Jie went forward.


    The prince really couldn''t stand it, and quickly nodded: "your father-in-law is right. This palace can''t make your father and Emperor unhappy." Then he went to Chu Miaoshu and gently patted her to wake her up.


    CAI Jie went to empress Zheng again: "my mother hasn''t closed her eyes for a few days. Go back and have a rest first, so that she can have more energy to take care of the emperor."


    "My father-in-law is reasonable." Empress Zheng nodded.


    So the mother and son left together.


    One returned to Fengyi palace and the other to the east palace.


    After going back to bed for two hours, it was completely dawn, and the prince and Chu Miaoshu were sleeping heavily.


    Another sound of footsteps sounded, and Li Gui ran in: "Your Highness! Your highness! "


    The prince and Chu Miaoshu impatiently opened their eyes, but immediately a spirit sat up, because they remembered what was going to happen today, and what was going to happen to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    "How''s the father?" The prince dressed as he got out of bed.


    Li Gui glanced at him: "Emperor... Wake up!"


    The prince was stunned, full of incredible: "how could it be..." he was going to die last night.


    "It''s true!" Li Gui said.


    "This..." the prince then said happily, "my father has finally recovered."


    Then he strode out, and Chu Miaoshu hurried after him: "Your Highness, wait for me!"


    Several people came to the door of emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom and just met empress Zheng, so the mother and son walked into the bedroom together, and then they were stunned.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was sitting on the bed, looking very energetic. CAI Jie was feeding him bird''s nest porridge.


    Seeing them coming in, Emperor Zhengxuan smiled and said, "you''re here... Alas, I thought I''d never see you again."


    The prince, Chu Miaoshu and empress Zheng were stunned and frozen on the spot.


    They thought that emperor Zhengxuan''s so-called waking up was just opening his eyes and was still half dead last night.


    It never occurred to me that he really woke up and could still sit in bed and eat meat porridge!


    "Ruo Wen, Ding Qian." Emperor Zhengxuan looked at them and sighed with emotion, "I thought I would never see you again."


    Empress Zheng and the prince were stunned for a moment, and their hearts were mixed. But emperor Zhengxuan suddenly called their names. He didn''t call them for many years. Now when they called, they felt warm in an instant.


    This is her husband, his biological father! It''s their blood.


    "Father!" The prince immediately came forward with red eyes.


    "Emperor... Are you ok?" Empress Zheng hurried forward.


    Chu Miaoshu stood behind and looked at the beautiful picture of the family reunion. The whole person was stiff. The hatred in my heart is overwhelming.


    What''s this now? Aren''t you dying? Why did you suddenly die?


    What is this?


    When will she become queen?


    A digression


    Emperor Zhengxuan: I''m dying!


    Prince: father! My son''s heart hurts!


    Yizheng: when! It''s cured!


    Prince: why don''t you die!

 Chapter 499

    The mother and son rushed to Emperor Zhengxuan''s bed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was very moved and smiled: "I''m fine! I''m fine. "


    Empress Zheng and the prince looked up and saw that although emperor Zhengxuan didn''t look ruddy, he was already a little bloody. He didn''t die white like yesterday. The whole person was full of energy.


    "Hahaha, I''m as light as a swallow now! This feeling... Is really good. " Emperor Zhengxuan was about to get up with a smile.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty. " Empress Zheng and the prince were startled and hurriedly pressed him, "you''d better have a good rest."


    "Body rest?" Emperor Zhengxuan was impatient. "I''ve been lying in bed for several months. Now I just need to go out immediately, ha ha ha."


    Empress Zheng and the crown prince were nervous. The crown prince said anxiously, "father, you''d better keep it for another day or two."


    Seeing that they cared about their appearance, Emperor Zhengxuan only laughed heartily: "well, I''ll raise it for another day or two and go out tomorrow. Luo Yizheng, do you think so? "


    Because doctor Luo is pulling him back from the gate of hell, Emperor Xuan dotes on him.


    "Of course." Doctor Luo is smiling¡° After the emperor had eaten, Wei Chen wanted to give the emperor another needle. "


    "OK." Emperor Zhengxuan quickly promised.


    Emperor Zhengxuan finished and began to eat.


    CAI Jie asked people to bring a lot of things: Bird''s nest venison porridge, pearl osmanthus paste, crystal white gourd dumplings... These are all good things.


    Emperor Zhengxuan ate a large bowl of bird''s nest and Pearl osmanthus paste... He had a good appetite. If doctor Luo hadn''t stopped it, Emperor Zhengxuan would have to eat it!


    Emperor Zhengxuan wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "these things used to be fed up, but now I find that they are so delicious."


    Empress Zheng and the prince were stunned. They didn''t look like dying patients!


    When doctor Luo finished the injection, Emperor Zhengxuan was so tired that he fell asleep.


    Empress Zheng and the prince watched emperor Zhengxuan fall asleep again. They were relieved and looked... They didn''t look very good.


    Empress Zheng and the prince left emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom with Luo Yizheng. They went to a Baoxia not far away. Chu Miaoshu followed with a gloomy face.


    The prince said anxiously, "father Emperor... Father emperor, this is a reflection... How long can he last? We need him many times. "


    Doctor Luo hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your highness. The emperor is not shining back. The emperor''s condition has been controlled."


    The prince and empress Zheng were shocked, and Chu Miaoshu was even darker: "you are mediocre... Cough, the doctor should not boast about the sea. My concubine has never heard that the disease of relaxation can be cured."


    "This..." doctor Luo just arched his hand: "it''s not easy for the micro minister to say that. Anyway, the emperor''s condition has been controlled. Just stick to taking medicine."


    "Didn''t you say that those medicines are rare? How long can you eat? " Chu Miao wrote.


    Luo Yizheng said, "as long as you use up these drugs, the condition can enter the controllable range, and then you can use other drugs for conditioning."


    "You..." Chu Miaoshu''s small face was green and white.


    "It''s time to decoct medicine. I have to decoct medicine for the emperor. Your highness, empress, please allow me to leave first." Luo Yi is right.


    Empress Zheng''s elegant face was slightly taut, but she tried her best to make herself smile: "the doctor is going quickly. Don''t delay the emperor''s medicine."


    "Yes." Doctor Luo was promising and turned away.


    The prince clenched his fist tightly. Empress Zheng said, "let''s go back to Fengyi Palace first."


    When they got out of the Baoxia, they hurried to the weifengyi palace. Chu Miaoshu followed, but some couldn''t keep up with them: "Your Highness... Wait for me."


    The prince was in the mood of correcting the hall, so he looked back at her impatiently: "Chunshan, the side imperial concubine is tired. You should help her back to the east palace to have a rest first."


    Chunshan, holding Chu Miaoshu, was stunned and quickly promised: "yes." Turning to Chu Miaoshu, he said, "madam, let''s go back to the East Palace first."


    "Hey..." Chu Miaoshu was reluctant to go back, but the figure of the prince and empress Zheng had disappeared around the corner. She snorted coldly. At this time, she was not in the mood to deal with the mother and son. She blamed the old man for not dying. How could she still be alive and not die!


    The prince and empress Zheng returned to Fengyi palace. As they entered the house, they said coldly to mammy Shi, who was beside empress Zheng, "you all go out first."


    The maids in the room quickly promised, and then they all left.


    Empress Zheng walked to the long couch of dragon and Phoenix, but the prince snorted coldly, carried his hands on his back and frowned deeply: "father, Emperor... It''s good!"


    Empress Zheng sat down on the long couch, "yes."


    The prince''s heart was tangled.


    In the past, Emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill. He looked at emperor Zhengxuan''s painful appearance and felt distressed. After all, it was his father. He thought of him in everything. Even before he died, he had to get rid of Liang Wang. Such a good father was so ill


    The prince often prays for his father''s health and early recovery.


    But even if he prayed again, he knew that the prayer was invalid. How can they get better when they are so ill! The father left him like this, sad and uncomfortable¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, his wish came true! My father is better!


    The crown prince can''t react until now: "my father is actually well... I... when can I be emperor." After holding it for a long time, he finally said it.


    "You!" Empress Zheng drank coldly, "don''t say such words."


    The prince was surprised, but he frowned deeply: "kerchen has been waiting for a long time."


    "What do you want?" Empress Zheng glanced at him coldly.


    The prince felt a chill in his heart.


    Empress Zheng sighed slightly when she saw his face full of struggle: "you''re in a hurry. Why don''t you hurry! However, some things must not be done! Some risks must not be taken. "


    The prince''s elegant face was slightly heavy.


    "Qian''er, come and sit down." Empress Zheng said, pointing to the python embroidered pier next to her body¡° Mammy Shi, make your highness a cup of Lingsha tea. "


    The prince was upset. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Now empress Zheng asked him to do it. He went over, lifted his robe and sat on the embroidered pier.


    Mother Shi has returned with a tray in her hand and handed the tea to the prince.


    The prince took a sip, and his irritable mind finally calmed down.


    Empress Zheng said, "qian''er, what are we relying on to get to where we are today?"


    The prince was stunned. Empress Zheng didn''t say to him for the first time: "relying on the word of filial piety."


    "Yes." Empress Zheng nodded, "we are safe now. You will ascend the throne sooner or later. Liang Wang is useless outside. Neither your eldest brother nor your fifth brother has power. Moreover, now that people like Chu yunpan are behind you, let''s not take risks. Otherwise, no one knows what the consequences will be. "


    The prince took a deep breath and nodded, "empress mother, you''re right."


    His accession to the throne is obvious, but it is only later. There is no need to take risks!


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re angry." Empress Zheng sighed slightly, "moreover, your father''s age is there, and he has lost a lot before. As Chu Miaoshu said, he has never seen anyone who can control the disease of relaxation. No matter how much it is, it will only last one and a half years, and most of it will only last one or two years. Let''s wait. "


    "The mother said it well." The prince nodded.


    "Moreover, your father really cares about you and loves you." Empress Zheng said with a smile, "I taught you myself when I was a child."


    Then he counted the crown prince from small to large, how Emperor Xuan taught him, how to train him painstakingly, one by one.


    The prince''s originally cold face, listening, his heart softened. The father emperor treated him really well. That was his father. He shouldn''t think of his death.


    Thinking about it, I feel guilty.


    Seeing that his mood finally calmed down, empress Zheng smiled and said, "you''re tired, too. Go back first. Just now in your father''s bedroom, doctor Luo was saying that your father is too tired and may be tired until tomorrow... I see you are in a bad mood, so don''t come to him. "


    "OK. Then I''ll go back first. " The prince stood up and turned away.


    After the prince left, empress Zheng''s face sank, and the tea lamp in her hand was thrown out, "bang" and broke to the ground.


    "Mother." Mammy Shi was startled. She hurried over and cleaned up one by one. "It can''t be seen."


    "Yes!" Empress Zheng nodded and then said, "obviously... Seeing gan''er, you can ascend the throne, but... Doctor Luo is really a shit stirring stick!" His chest heaved with anger.


    You know, she is as upset and annoyed as the crown prince, but in front of the crown prince, she must be calm and prudent. If she can''t even stabilize herself, how can she tell the crown prince to stabilize herself.


    Everything is going well for them now. The word "stability" is the most correct way.


    Just now, she didn''t lie to the prince. She really thought so in her heart. We must be as steady as before, and we must not make mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince''s originally irritable mood was finally pressed down. But there is still some unhappiness and boredom in my heart.


    After leaving the Fengyi palace, he didn''t go to the East Palace, but went straight to the Donghua gate and said to Li Gui, "go and call concubine Chu."


    "Yes." Li Gui promised and turned away.


    When the prince came to Donghua gate, Chu Miaoshu followed him.


    They got on the carriage and went out of the palace together.


    During the carriage, Chu Miaoshu looked up with a dark face. Although the prince looked cold, she didn''t see much irritability, but she couldn''t hold it anymore. She couldn''t help whispering, "Your Highness... When can I ascend the throne?"


    The prince was surprised and stared at her: "what nonsense!"


    Chu Miaoshu was also startled by him.


    The prince is still immersed in the subtle feelings of how Emperor Xuan treated him before. Although he is somewhat annoyed, he is a little annoyed when all kinds of contradictory feelings are mixed together. Cold voice said: "father, health and longevity are the most important. Why do you think about this all day?"


    Chu Miaoshu turned pale, biting his lips angrily and never spoke again.


    But her heart is full of unwilling, old and immortal! Never die!

 Chapter 500

    After the prince and other people left the palace, doctor Luo was frying the medicine, found a free time, repaired a letter, finally tied it to the foot of an ink falcon, and threw the ink Falcon out.


    Early the next morning, the good news of emperor Zhengxuan''s illness soon spread all over the capital.


    Ye Tangcai is sitting in the dining room in the West Hou house of the town. Baishui holds a large carved red lacquer jiuzan food box, lifts the lid, and Qingliu and huiran cloth the dishes on the table one by one.


    The first one was catfish in Douchi. Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "this third master likes to eat."


    The green willow puffed and put a plate of Pearl stewed elbows on the table: "after a few days off, the third master will come back."


    Chu yunpan has taken over the Jingwei camp. He has to be busy at the beginning, so he went to the suburbs of Beijing for a rest once a month.


    "Third grandma, third grandma!" At this time, a burst of cheers sounded. Xiaoyue jumped in with a happy face: "I heard that the emperor is well!"


    Huiran and Qingliu were surprised, "eh, what is the emperor?"


    "If you are well, what else can you call the emperor well?" Xiaoyue herself is full of disbelief: "everyone outside says that the emperor is well, and now he can sit in bed and eat."


    Huiran and others gasped. Who dares to spread the physical condition of emperor Zhengxuan? Therefore, since it is being spread outside, it must be true.


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other, and a happy look flashed in their eyes. Qingliu smiled and said, "third grandma, it''s a great good thing!"


    "Yes, yes." Huiran couldn''t help laughing.


    If emperor Zhengxuan dies, the crown prince will ascend the throne and Chu Miaoshu will become the queen.


    God knows that during this time, Chu Miaoshu''s tail is about to rise to the sky. Although he doesn''t dare to do anything, he always looks like he is the queen.


    Now Emperor Xuan is ready. Chu Miaoshu, the prospective queen... Tut Tut, will put it on hold again!


    This is really gratifying!


    Besides, you don''t have to kneel down to her.


    Ye Tang picked up his lips and turned up. Emperor Xuan was seriously ill and suddenly recovered. That was originally part of Liang Wang''s plan. Otherwise, how to arouse the prince''s unwillingness.


    "God bless you. The emperor''s great fortune has finally survived this level." Ye Tang picked double and folded ten, closed his eyes and said a few auspicious words, "serve quickly. After dinner, let''s go to the prince''s house and ask the eldest sister how the emperor is. We care. "


    "OK." Huiran''s eyes lit up and quickly accelerated the speed of cloth dishes.


    Qingliu put a plate of steamed shrimps on the table and was worried: "but... Let''s inquire about the emperor."


    "We are not asking, but caring." Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "look, you know all over the street now."


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan wants others to know him! The emperor and master of his country are well! This country has not yet changed its master, and it is not time to change its master. He is the emperor! If no one cares and no one says, he is not happy.


    "Huiran, you go and prepare. First send a palace post into the palace." First send him to the palace to ask Hou Zhengxuan, and then "can''t wait" to the prince''s house to understand and care.


    After emperor Zhengxuan was seriously ill, the palace banned courtiers and family members from entering the palace to greet him. Now emperor Zhengxuan is just in time, so the ban has not been solved yet.


    After dinner, ye Tangcai dressed up and went out in a carriage.


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    Almost all the servant girls of Miao Yanju were sent out, leaving only green branches and Chunshan waiting.


    Chu Miaoshu was leaning on the couch, covered with a brocade blanket of Phoenix wings on his knees, and his little face was gloomy.


    Qin sat beside her and looked very bad: "how could this happen! Look... "


    "All right, don''t mention it again." Chu Miaoshu glanced at her coldly, and his chest heaved with anger. She will be queen soon, but


    "Madam, grandma Chu is coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s faces were black. Chu Miaoshu said coldly, "what is she doing here? I don''t want to see anyone. "


    "Ah, big sister, who don''t you want to see?" There was a laugh outside, but ye Tangcai said, "just when I came in, I saw your servant girl in the yard and said you were ill. I said, since I am ill, I want to see you more. It''s strange to hear your voice now. Alas, why is the door closed in broad daylight? "


    Chu Miaoshu was even more angry. Qin is also in a bad mood.


    Chunshan had already passed by. With a squeak, he opened the door and said with a smile, "which girl is talking nonsense? I dare to curse our mother for being ill. I''ll give her a good fight later. Third grandma, please come in. "


    Ye Tangcai walked into the room. Not surprisingly, he saw Qin''s family in it, so he smiled: "ha, mother is also there." Said and saluted.


    Qin said coldly, "OK, sit down. Look at you. Your body is getting heavier and heavier. Then take good care of your fetus at home and run out less if you have nothing to do. "


    "The doctor said to walk outside more, which is good for the child." Ye Tangcai said with a smile and sat down in the circle of Qin''s head, "moreover, I heard that the emperor is well. I wonder how it is now? "


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s face darkened when they heard ye Tangcai mention this topic.


    Chu Miaoshu said angrily, "why do you ask this?"


    Ye Tangcai looked surprised: "because we suddenly heard the news, it was spreading in the street. We''re not sure, so we came to ask. After all, the eldest sister and the crown prince must have entered the palace and know the truth. "


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t want to hear this topic at all. He was calm and silent.


    Chunshan hurriedly said, "yes, Emperor Da''an, don''t worry about the third grandma."


    "God bless." Ye Tang took a sigh of relief and looked at Chu Miaoshu with a crooked head: "why is the eldest sister unhappy?"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened: "I... where am I unhappy? But I''ve vomited badly these days, so my face is a little worse. "


    "That''s good." Ye Tangcai nodded, "by the way, when I came in for so long, my eldest sister didn''t let anyone serve tea? Does this mean that you don''t pay attention to my sister-in-law? "


    Chu Miaoshu jumped up angrily and wanted to point to ye Tangcai''s nose and scold. She was the crown prince''s side imperial concubine! Is the future queen, why should we pay attention to a Begonia! And ye Tangcai still used this tone, as if to shout her around.


    But she couldn''t cry out, because now she is not the queen, because now emperor Zhengxuan is still alive!


    "Big sister?" Ye Tangcai looked at her.


    "I... hum! Chunshan, did you die? Go and pour tea! " Chu Miaoshu finally could only send his anger to Chunshan.


    Chunshan was so wronged that he had to turn around and leave immediately. It''s not that she doesn''t pour tea, but she doesn''t dare to leave at all! With regard to Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s dead character, if she doesn''t stay here and stare, she''s afraid they''ll turn against Tang Cai again.


    After waiting for tea, ye Tangcai sat for a while, said some unimportant things and left.


    When ye Tangcai''s figure disappeared outside the courtyard, Chu Miaoshu went to the hall, pointed to the direction and scolded: "that bitch! She just knew I couldn''t be queen now, so she came to humiliate me on purpose! bitch! Bitch! "


    "All right, stop arguing." Qin quickly pulled her, "be careful to be angry with the child in your stomach."


    "Child? Ho ho! " Chu Miaoshu was also angry when he mentioned this. He thought that when the child was born, he would be the prince. Where did he think that everything would slow down. Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu held back a big bubble of tears wrongfully: "why should I wait? Why wait? I''m not waiting! I want to be queen! The old man -- Uh huh. "


    Qin Shi was so frightened that he covered her mouth and scolded, "it''s enough for us to say something in private. You still shout."


    He pulled her back to the living room and pressed her onto the couch. Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help crying¡° How many years do I have to wait? Wronged for several years. "


    "Why don''t you ask the crown prince to ask for a crown princess and let you be a pawn." Qin''s way.


    In the past, Chu Miaoshu didn''t know much about the position of the crown princess, but now


    "What about the crown princess? She''s not on an equal footing with her! She''s still my sister-in-law. She''s still pressing me. " Chu Miao wrote. Moreover, she should have been a queen in one step. Now she suddenly stopped being the queen and became the crown princess. Doesn''t that mean she has to wait a long time?


    Qin said angrily, "what else can you do now? He''s fine, and you can''t help it. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed a cruel color, so it''s time to kill him! If he can''t die of illness, he''ll die.


    But she dared not say such words. And the prince doesn''t agree!


    So... The prince must agree!


    Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu turned his eyes and thought about how to get the crown prince to agree to it.


    "All right, bear it. First be the Crown Princess and give birth to the child safely. Then he will be the only legitimate son of the crown prince." Qin said.


    Qin comforted Chu Miaoshu again and left.


    The Prince did not return to the prince''s house after going to court during the day, but stayed in the palace to take care of emperor Zhengxuan.


    In the evening, the prince and empress Zheng had dinner with emperor Zhengxuan.


    Before emperor Zhengxuan got out of bed, he sat on the bed to eat. For the sake of family reunion, he opened a table in the bedroom, where empress Zheng and the prince accompanied him to dinner.


    Emperor Zhengxuan ate a bowl of eight treasure shredded chicken and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you these days, and it makes you worry."


    Tears of relief flashed in his eyes. For some time, he knew how empress Zheng and the crown prince took care of him.


    "This Spring Festival, I know you all have a gloomy time. The family didn''t even have a decent banquet. Now, although the 15th day of the March has passed, I want to make up a palace banquet for you and the courtiers, which will be held in five days. " Emperor Zhengxuan said spring breeze all over his face.


    The prince was stunned and smiled, but his heart was very bad.


    Now all the streets know the news of emperor Zhengxuan''s recovery. Needless to guess, he knows that emperor Zhengxuan must have let it out.


    Originally, the people had accepted the new Lord and accepted that he was going to ascend the throne as emperor. As a result


    Now, the father emperor can''t wait to say that he wants to have a palace banquet, for fear that others won''t believe him!


    If the medicine is really so effective, what Luo Yizheng said is true. The father emperor will soon go back to the court and sit on the Dragon chair again, and he continues to stand below


    "Hehe, this is Chu deer meat with sauce. You like it best." Empress Zheng smiled and put a piece of sauce splashed Chu venison into the prince''s bowl. "The emperor and gan''er love to eat sauce splashed Chu venison, but it must be the raw deer of Shanggong in northern Chu to make this taste. But the northern Chu is far away, and I don''t know how much raw deer have been lost, so there are only a few meals to eat. I remember when qian''er was eight years old, there was only one dish left. As a result, the emperor rewarded qian''er all. "


    The prince was stunned. He suddenly remembered the words "stability" and "filial piety" said by Empress Zheng that day. He also remembered Emperor Xuan''s kindness to himself when he was a child. His discomfort gradually dissipated.


    Looking back, he saw emperor Zhengxuan smiling at him: "you still remember this kind of thing. I forgot."


    "Of course the emperor forgot." Empress Zheng said with a smile, "because it is natural for the emperor to care about the prince. How can a person remember this natural thing."


    Emperor Zhengxuan Longyan was so happy that he smiled: "you''re right. Therefore, you don''t feel tired of taking care of me these days! "


    "Yes." Zheng Huang nodded.


    The prince touched his nose and felt guilty. He was very impatient.


    "Today I can''t eat Chu venison with sauce, but only light ones." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Although emperor Zhengxuan ate light, he had a good appetite and had a hearty meal.


    The crown prince''s depression dissipated because he remembered what happened when he was a child. He was also happy to see that he had always loved his father''s body, ate well incense and dried two bowls of porridge at one go.


    After dinner, the prince went out of the palace.


    When he returned to the prince''s residence, as soon as he entered the door, Lvzhi ran over: "Your Highness, you''re back at last. Your mother is waiting for you to eat."


    The prince frowned lightly: "didn''t the palace come back today to send a message? We will have dinner in the palace. "


    "Ah... Really..." green branch looked stunned, "this... The people below didn''t report. So... I''ve been waiting for your Highness for almost an hour. "


    The prince was already tired and didn''t want to see Chu Miaoshu, but he couldn''t see her after hearing her wait so long.


    Now that his position was not ready, he paid more attention to Chu yunpan.


    As soon as the prince turned his steps, he came to Yao Yanju. Sure enough, he saw Chu Miaoshu sitting at the table, but none of the food on the table moved.


    "Your Highness, you are back." Chu Miaoshu rushed over immediately.


    "The Palace said today that it would not come back for dinner. The people below didn''t notice you. Shuer wronged you." The prince said.


    "What?" Chu Miaoshu looked frightened. "My concubine also prepared the dishes your highness likes to eat. Alas... However, since your highness can accompany your father to dinner, his father must be better and better."


    "Yes." The prince could only nod and sit down at the dinner table.


    "That''s great. My father will live a long life, ha ha!" Chu Miaoshu smiled.


    When the prince heard the words "long life and a hundred years of age", he felt a fit of confusion. Long life, that''s enough!


    Emperor Zhengxuan is only more than 60 now!

 Chapter 501

    On the 20th of the first month, all nobles received the palace post of emperor Zhengxuan and held a spring banquet in the palace on the 22nd of the first month.


    After receiving the post, the servant girl in Zhenxi Hou''s house was very interested. After all, Chu yunpan was wronged and suffered some time ago, and now he can finally keep the cloud open and see the moon. Just as emperor Zhengxuan recovered from his illness, he finally didn''t have to worry about eating and sleeping. He couldn''t even laugh.


    The Palace Banquet is lively. Qingliu and huiran naturally like it.


    All kinds of skirts, jackets, embroidered cloaks and cloaks are covered with a full bed. Qingliu and Baishui are discussing which one ye Tang should wear for the party and how to match it.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the couch smiling and embroidered the child''s small clothes with huiran. It was a festive scene.


    "The third master is back!" At this time, Xiaoyue''s cheerful voice sounded outside.


    "Ah, the third master is back." Qingliu and Baishui giggled.


    Ye Tang opened his face one by one, tilted his head, and vaguely saw a tall figure coming here quickly across the Bogu frame. With a crash, Xiao Yue hit the bead curtain, and Chu yunpan''s dusty figure came into view.


    Wearing a raven green Kirin cloak and silver crown and gorgeous hair, he smiled before saying anything: "Tang er." Squeeze her over, pick her up, put her on her lap, give a smack, kiss first, "it''s heavy."


    Ye Tangcai giggled and said nonsense: "Third Master, you''re back." Head against his chest, rub.


    "Yes." Chu Yun hung his head, kissed it again and held it tightly: "Tanger, Tangbao, miss you."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai was sweet and greasy in his heart and lay on his shoulder.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and suddenly said, "it''s going to kick you."


    Chu yunpan had touched her stomach. Sure enough, he felt it moving and couldn''t help laughing: "look, it''s a material for practicing martial arts."


    The couple were talking intimately. Huiran and Qingliu hurriedly left with a smile. Before going out, they closed the door wisely.


    "The emperor specially informed me to come back to the Palace Banquet." Chu yunpan road.


    "Now he is well. When I went to Chu Miaoshu yesterday, she was restless." Yetang mining road¡° Liang Wang... Is there a letter? "


    At that time, it was agreed that as long as emperor Zhengxuan was good, he began to divide the crown prince and Emperor Zhengxuan and encourage the crown prince to rebel.


    "Yes, they are going to pozhou." Chu yunpan road.


    "Pozhou?" Ye Tangcai doesn''t understand.


    "There are people left by the queen. The king of Liang wants to find those people and escort them back." Chu yunpan road¡° We agreed that he would return to Lingzhou before February 15. "


    Ye Tangcai finally saw the direction and dawn and nodded¡° By the way, how''s Sakura prayer? "


    "The letter didn''t say." Chu yunpan touched her head.


    Ye Tangcai was a little wilted at the moment, but he couldn''t help but keep up his spirit when he thought that he would be a great event in a month.


    Because Chu yunpan came back, the whole xihou house in the town seemed more harmonious and peaceful.


    On the 22nd of the first month, the Spring Festival banquet was held grandly.


    The nobles travel around in the future.


    For a moment, people and vendors gave way in the streets, and gorgeous carriages moved in the streets like dragons. Xiangche, BMW, covered by Zhu Lunhua, and the exquisite wind lights on the carriage are flickering.


    It''s cold in spring. The cold of this winter has not been driven away, but the carriages on the street make the cold moment lively and disperse the cold.


    The carriages passed the street and entered the palace. They were all waiting outside the palace gate, crowded and slowly entered.


    The carriage of Houfu in the west of the town stopped at Donghua gate, Chu yunpan jumped out of the car, and then picked it down with Ye Tang.


    "I wonder if my sister-in-law has come?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Chu yunpan said, "today''s Spring Festival banquet is very great. If anyone with a little face is invited, the Chen family will not fall, but she doesn''t know when she is old."


    "Third Master, third grandmother." Then a laugh rang out.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and raised his head in the crowd. Unexpectedly, he saw Chunshan standing not far away and coming over with a smile: "the side imperial concubine is thinking of her third grandmother and specially ordered her slaves to pick it up."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "Oh, she has a heart. Where is your wife? "


    "I have arrived at Qinghui garden, and even my wife has arrived." Spring mountain road¡° Third master and third grandmother, come quickly. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded with a smile.


    The couple left with Chunshan. Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other. Qingliu said in a low voice, "concubine Chu and our grandmother have never been at peace. Every time they meet, they look at each other with horizontal eyes and eyebrows. Today, they actually take the initiative to show their kindness."


    "She doesn''t cause trouble. Let''s leave it alone." Huiran saw ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan''s happy appearance, so he reminded Qingliu.


    Qingliu was an interesting man and nodded: "let''s go to the Baoxia where we have a rest."


    The people accompanying the Palace Banquet cannot enter the palace, but can only rest in the designated place.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan left with Chunshan. They met a lot of your sons and wives all the way. They came up to say hello. Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and answered at will.


    As soon as I walked into Qinghui garden, I saw a little eunuch smiling and saying, "Lord Hou finally came. Lord Shangguan was just looking for you."


    "OK." Chu yunpan turned back and said to Ye Tang, "I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Third grandma, this way." Chunshan said enthusiastically.


    Ye Tang walked along a white jade path, surrounded by pavilions and pavilions, a scene of prosperity. All dignitaries were divided into small teams, either enjoying the scenery together, or singing poetry and painting.


    Following the footsteps of Chunshan, ye Tangcai soon came to a pavilion on the top of octagonal helmets. He saw a group of expensive ladies in Chinese clothes and colorful clothes sitting in the middle, but Chu Miaoshu.


    Princess Lu, Princess Xinyang, Princess Gelan... These people are still the same, but the princess was sitting in the middle before. Now the princess is gone, and Chu Miaoshu is sitting in the middle, like the stars and the moon.


    Chu Miaoshu saw ye Tangcai''s eyes flash cold, but he stood up and came up with a smile: "little sister-in-law, you''re coming! I''ve been thinking of you! "


    Princess Lu laughed and said, "it''s good for Princess Chu to have a good relationship with Mrs. Shao."


    "Of course." Chu Miaoshu took ye Tangcai and asked ye Tangcai to sit beside her.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed slightly, but he accepted her favor: "I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t embarrass himself at all when he saw ye Tangcai. He thought that ye Tangcai would make all kinds of sarcasm when he suddenly showed his kindness. Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai accepted it in this way.


    Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly in his heart, bitch, in fact, he has long wanted to curry favor with himself, but he can''t pull down his face. After all, she will be the queen.


    But why should she get close first?


    Now bear it first! For the big plan! In order to be queen as soon as possible.


    "Sister in law, the hairpin on your head is so beautiful," Chu Miaoshu flattered again.


    Ye Tangcai touched the hairpin on his head. It was an ordinary white jade ring hairpin and smiled: "do you like it? Send you. "


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned. It was just a white jade hairpin. There was nothing strange. He said, "I just boast about being good-looking. Why are you so affectionate, little sister-in-law."


    The people around him said, "look at this aunt and sister-in-law. It''s a good relationship."


    Chu Miaoshu picked his lips.


    Princess Grange glanced at ye Tangcai and suddenly said, "eh, madam Chu, the bracelet in your hand --"


    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Tang''s bright wrist.


    I saw the red gold shining under the slight cover of my sleeves, but I didn''t see it very clearly.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter?" Princess Lu said.


    Ye Tangcai looked up at her. Princess Gran looked up at her with a cold face.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help thinking of the last time she was in the prince''s house. Because of Jiang Xinxue, she scolded Princess Gran, and the two ended their resentment.


    "Madam Chu, can you show me your bracelet?" Princess Grange said coldly.


    People were surprised. They came to look for trouble. Princess Lu immediately rounded up the scene: "Lan''er, please tell me what you want."


    "Hum!" Princess Grange suddenly stood up and looked down at ye Tangcai: "the bracelet in your hand is very similar to the one I lost at last year''s qionglin banquet."


    Everyone here breathed a sigh. Did Princess Glenn''s brain get caught by the door?


    Who is in front of you? It''s Mrs. Zhenxi Hou!


    Although Princess gran is the most beloved granddaughter of emperor Zhengxuan, she has a noble status and can walk sideways before, because she is still the wife of the commander of Jingwei camp. Now, Wu Yiyi, commander of Jingwei camp, is disabled and dismissed from his post. The current Jingwei camp has been given to Chu yunpan.


    Thinking, everyone was surprised.


    i see! Princess Gelan''s husband position was replaced by Chu yunpan. Princess Gelan was not angry, so she deliberately sought revenge.


    What''s more, this revenge is too stupid!


    Is this a false accusation that ye Tangcai stole her bracelet?


    "Lan''er, I''m afraid you''re mistaken." Princess Lu sighed slightly.


    She has always loved Princess grange, so she doesn''t want Princess Grange to hit the stone with an egg


    "Where did I admit my mistake? I just admit my mistake and ask Mrs. Zhenxi hou to show it to me. " Princess Grange raised her eyebrows, "how about it?"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank. Chu Miaoshu said coldly, "you are unreasonable and wronged people for no reason."


    Princess Xinyang also frowned: "Lan''er, calm down."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly, "you let me see? If you say your things are on me, shall I search you in public? "


    "You... You all bully me!" Glen gnawed his teeth hard, looking humiliating.


    Princess Lu frowned and sympathized with her. My father died when I was young. He finally married an excellent man, but now he is useless. Naturally, you can''t see the scenery here.


    "Glen, what are you doing here?" A cold drink sounded.


    Surprised, they turned around and saw a group of people come here. Emperor Xuan was sitting on a sliding rod, and four eunuchs were carrying him.


    "See the emperor." The crowd saluted quickly.


    "Get up." Emperor Zhengxuan quickly raised his hand.


    Ye Tangcai looked up at him and saw emperor Zhengxuan''s face ruddy and majestic in the emperor''s robe of the Ming emperor.


    "My father has just recovered from his serious illness. How did he come out?" Princess Xinyang looked worried.


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s rare for me to get up. Naturally, I''ll have a place to relax. Have a look at you. By the way, what are you arguing about here? "


    "The emperor''s grandfather." Princess grange, with her eyes red, immediately walked over and said wrongfully, "my granddaughter just wants to see the little lady''s bracelet, and she won''t give it." evade the crucial point.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was curious: "Oh, what bracelet?"


    Ye Tang lifted his mouth and stretched out his hand. He saw a white wrist wearing a red gold ring bead nine turn bracelet. It''s gorgeous and beautiful.


    People were surprised when they looked at it. This bracelet is really beautiful.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also surprised because he recognized that this was the bracelet given to empress Xiao on the night of his wedding. That''s the property of empress Xiao!


    Before the accident of the Xiao family, his relationship with empress Xiao was in deep water. He didn''t come to her palace for a long time. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to this bracelet. Seeing it now, I was shocked and dejected. I couldn''t help thinking of the happy time he had with empress Xiao.


    I really don''t know how this bracelet fell into ye Tangcai''s hand.


    Princess Grange stared: "ah, I was wrong, not mine. Hum! " A proud look that makes Ye Tang eat flat. But when she hung her head, her long eyelashes covered the cold light in her eyes.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at ye Tangcai in shock: "where did you get this bracelet?"


    "It''s from my grandmother." Yetang mining road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised again: "your grandmother? Yes... "I can''t remember for a moment.


    "It''s the old lady of the Chu family, old prince Mei." Ye Tangcai said, "this is the gift she gave me."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. He also remembered this man. Like empress Xiao, old Tai Jun Mei was a general and a tiger girl. When he was young, he was also a person who could lead troops.

 Chapter 502

    Suddenly seeing this bracelet, Emperor Zhengxuan had a great impact. He coughed twice.


    CAI Jie was shocked when he heard this cough. When Emperor Xuan was dying of illness some time ago, he coughed like this. He had a psychological shadow: "emperor, come back quickly, the wind is strong."


    "Yes, yes, my father just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t stay outside more." Princess Lu said.


    "Go back first." Emperor Zhengxuan covered his chest. He was surprised by the feeling of depression in his illness. It''s hard for him to be good, but he can''t be careless.


    "Lift the rack!" CAI Jie shouted, and the crowd surrounded emperor Zhengxuan and left in a hurry.


    When she returned to her bedroom, CAI Jie quickly summoned Luo Yizheng. Luo Yizheng took his pulse and said, "although the emperor is getting better and better, he still has to pay attention to recuperation. It''s chilly in spring, so it''s better to keep warm. In addition, you must remember to see and relax your mind. Don''t think too much and worry too much. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded and sent Luo Yizheng away. Then he said to CAI, "that bracelet, I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Emperor, when my mother was alive, she had a good relationship with old Tai Jun Mei. I''m afraid she... Gave this bracelet to old Tai Jun." CAI Jie is careful of the Ji Ji tunnel.


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened and felt blocked in his heart. In fact, he thought of it.


    Why did she give this bracelet to someone else?


    It took him three years to build it, and it was sent out on his wedding night. He still remembered how happy they were.


    But she gave such an important gift to others


    That was her frustration with herself... Pain and despair


    Thinking of this, Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    He doesn''t want to be hated and hated by her. He hopes... He is still the best in her mind.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to blame himself. My mother may have been angry at first, but she must have forgiven you now." Cai knew what was on his mind and quickly comforted him. "By the way, why didn''t the emperor look at it? Now he went to the wife of Zhenxi hou... The emperor often said that he was the reincarnation of the princess. That must be! That''s why they got it. But Zhenxi Hou is waiting on the emperor. Therefore, the empress has forgiven the emperor. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded tearfully, "you''re right."


    CAI Jie breathed a sigh of relief. Just now Luo Yizheng said, you can''t think more, worry more and worry more. CAI Jie quickly said with a smile, "the emperor will drink medicine first. After a rest, it''s time for dinner. God knows, since this time, the emperor''s greetings memorials have been piled up in the study, and the ministers are waiting to see you. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was in a great mood when he thought that he would be king again.


    ¡­¡­


    After emperor Zhengxuan left, the atmosphere of Qinghui garden, ye Tangcai and Princess Gran''s garden was a little stiff.


    Princess Lu hurriedly made a round: "Hey, what are we doing here? The plum blossoms in front are very beautiful."


    "Yes, yes." The Houfu of Rongguo said, "we haven''t entered the Palace this winter. We can''t see the plum blossoms here. If we don''t see them now, the flowering period will be over. Although Mrs. Chu Shao is pregnant, it''s good to walk properly. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t want to pay attention to Princess Gran, "let''s go for a walk."


    Chu Miaoshu listened to this tone, and the whole person responded. How can ye Tangcai look like a hostess? All hold begonias.


    But Chu Miaoshu dared to be angry and dare not speak. He had to fake a smile. Wait! When she becomes queen!


    "Yes, let''s go and have a look." Princess Grange looked at ye Tangcai''s high and cold appearance and picked her lips. Laugh, be proud, be proud! You are like the plum blossoms you will see in a moment. The flowering period will be over!


    Ye Tangcai was too lazy to talk to her, turned around and went out of the pavilion with Princess Xinyang and others.


    After appreciating the flowers, the time passed almost. It soon became dark. The palace maids and eunuchs lit the palace lanterns in each hospital.


    Hearing a loud sound of gongs and drums from a distance, the people knew that there was a banquet in the main hall.


    "Go, little sister-in-law, let''s go together." Chu Miaoshu smiled and took ye Tangcai''s arm. But her disgust flashed in her heart. She endured it for the sake of big plans!


    Ye Tangcai looked at her and her disgust flashed in her heart, but she endured it for the sake of big plans!


    Out of the arch of Qinghui garden, Chu yunpan was standing there with the prince.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at it from a distance and shouted, "Your Highness!"


    When the prince saw Chu Miaoshu and ye Tangcai coming out arm in arm, a touch of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, "your aunt came out at once."


    Chu Miao said, "Your Highness can come with my brother. Why can''t I come with my sister-in-law?"


    Ye Tangcai listened to her call Chu yunpan "brother", and goose bumps were about to get up. Everyone knows that Chu Miaoshu''s brother is Chu Feiyang, but it''s strange that Chu Feiyang, Jiang Xinxue and even Chu Congke didn''t come today.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Tangcai suddenly thought of something. A light of ridicule flashed in his eyes and nodded. Yes, Chu Miaoshu is now desperately trying to get close to her to make the prince think their relationship is unbreakable, in order to increase his confidence in the prince''s rebellion.


    Chu Feiyang''s brother is naturally not good to be present, otherwise it will appear that she is separated from Chu yunpan.


    "Your Highness, let''s go together." Chu yunpan has already taken ye Tangcai''s hand.


    People came to the hall one after another. Long ago, the little eunuch led the guests to the table one by one.


    The prince took the first seat at the bottom left, and Chu yunpan took the second seat at the bottom right. The first seat is Liao Shoufu.


    The surrounding silk and bamboo orchestral music sounded softly, elegant and beautiful, and the courtiers had taken their seats.


    "The emperor arrived, and the queen arrived!" The eunuch''s shrill voice sounded.


    Then he saw emperor Zhengxuan being held out by Empress Zheng.


    The courtiers and nobles immediately stood up, and then all fell on their knees and gave a big gift: "see long live the emperor! See queen Millennium Millennium millennium. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan has never tried to listen to this Xi''s usual words of welcome. He is so warm and excited. This mood is like when he just ascended the throne before, full of surging and excitement.


    Emperor Zhengxuan stood behind the Dragon case, looked at the courtiers who bowed down and became ministers below, and laughed with satisfaction: "ha ha, get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Then they got up.


    But most people were unwilling to sit down. They all red their eyes and looked at the emperor, especially some old ministers. They arched their hands and bowed: "I know that the emperor will get better."


    The ministers scrambled to say waiting words.


    The prince smiled. He didn''t know why, but he answered.


    At this time, empress Zheng looked at him. The prince was stunned, took a gentle breath, adjusted his mood, and reminded himself how good emperor Zhengxuan was to himself. His mood finally calmed down.


    "Sit down and have a dinner." Emperor Zhengxuan sat on the Dragon seat with a smile.


    Empress Zheng said with a smile, "the emperor can''t drink. Today, I can only replace wine with tea."


    "Alas, what should I do? I''m addicted to alcohol again. I can''t touch it while watching the nectar. " Emperor Zhengxuan smiled.


    Liao Shoufu said, "the emperor''s health is important. The emperor replaces wine with tea, and the minister also drinks tea with the emperor."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The nobles below echoed.


    So, no wine, tea!


    The prince''s wine has also been changed. In his hand is Yunwu Tea, which smells delicious. This is Emperor Xuan''s favorite tea at ordinary times.


    Empress Zheng smiled, "qian''er, you have today."


    "What does mother mean?" The prince said.


    "You were ill when you were a child. The imperial doctor told you to eat white porridge. You don''t want to. The emperor ate white porridge with you in order to coax you." Empress Zheng said.


    The prince was stunned. Is there something about it? But still very moved: "thank you father."


    Emperor Zhengxuan laughed and couldn''t remember whether it was true.


    Chu Miaoshu saw that they looked like father, son and filial piety. He snorted coldly, drank a mouthful, and said with a smile, "this tea is delicious. Your highness, drink it quickly! Prolong life! "


    The prince listened to the words "prolong life", and his heart responded again. How long does the father want to live?


    Chu Miaoshu turned his eyes and whispered, "look at my father. His face is ruddy. We can rest assured. Your highness... Look, everyone who enters the palace together is the main room, and I... although I''m a noble crown prince''s side imperial concubine, it''s the side imperial concubine. Yao''s family is abandoned, your highness... "Means to ask him to help her to seal the crown princess.


    The prince was stunned. It should be. But he was uncomfortable, because his original intention was that he would ascend the throne directly, and Chu Miaoshu was also in place in one step and directly enter the palace of apoplexy and the world.


    When the time comes, he can get married again. Don''t mention how lively it will be.


    But now... What''s behind the seal has been put aside first. We can only ask the crown princess to seal first.


    It seemed to keep reminding him that he would have a long time to ascend the throne.


    "Your Highness!" Chu Miaoshu flattened his mouth and continued to plead, "there are still many palace banquets in the future. It''s really not good for ministers and concubines to attend like this."


    The more she said, the more the prince felt. There are still many palace banquets. It will take a long time


    Chu Miaoshu saw his look, his eyes flashed slightly, and said in a low voice, "look at my father, he''s fine now. It seems more and more young! How many hairs are black! Now his father is only in his sixties, and he may live another twenty or thirty years. Alas, it seems that except for the first emperor who went first, it seems that all previous ancestors were long-lived people. Therefore, the father must also live a long life. "


    The prince was frozen. Longevity? Yes, except for the accidental death of the emperor''s grandfather in his fifties, every generation of emperors has a long life! One is still 90 years old. The rest will live to seventy or eighty.


    If emperor Zhengxuan also lived to 80, wouldn''t he have to wait another 20 years?


    Thinking, the prince''s face turned blue and white. He is now thirty. If he waited another twenty years, wouldn''t he be fifty?


    He is over half a hundred years old and half an old man becomes Emperor


    This is not what he wants!


    He wants a young emperor in his prime! At that time, he has unlimited energy and youth to enjoy the happiness of the Dragon five.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! " Chu Miaoshu kept begging.

 Chapter 503

    The prince was so upset that Chu Miaoshu was still recuperating there,


    The prince couldn''t help staring at her: "stop arguing and eat."


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu looked hurt, but the corners of his lips secretly picked.


    She understood the prince''s mood best, because just as she thought of the throne of the queen, the prince always thought of the throne. She is in the same mood as he is now, so she knows how to stimulate him.


    The surrounding silk and bamboo were joyful, the dancers kept dancing, and the whole hall was full of joy.


    The prince couldn''t help looking up. Empress Zheng was cooking for emperor Zhengxuan. Emperor Zhengxuan was bored with a shrimp dumpling. He smiled and said, "delicious, the queen also uses it."


    In the past, he didn''t think he was tired of these snacks, but now after drinking porridge for several months and getting well, he has a sense of rebirth. He feels good in everything he sees and delicious in everything he eats.


    When I was eating with him yesterday, the prince would still feel happy to see that emperor Zhengxuan ate a lot and was in good health. Now, seeing that emperor Zhengxuan had a good appetite, the prince disliked him for eating a lot and was very unhappy.


    With such a good appetite, so much food, good food and good sleep, are you really going to live for another twenty or thirty years?


    Sitting opposite, ye Tangcai looked at the prince''s slightly cold face and smiled. Chu Miaoshu really lived up to his expectations and had a first-class ability to be a demon.


    At half past eleven, the banquet was drawing to a close. Emperor Zhengxuan asked people to set off fireworks again. Huge fireworks exploded in the sky. For a moment, the whole capital was bright and surrounded by rosy clouds. People outside the palace went out one after another, looked up at the grand scene, and pointed to the fireworks, praising and laughing.


    When the last fireworks exploded, everything was quiet and desolate.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was laughing, so he ended the banquet.


    People left the hall one after another.


    "Little sister-in-law, let''s go together." Chu Miaoshu came forward with a smile.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "good!"


    The prince looked at Chu Miaoshu and ye Tangcai from a distance. He couldn''t help glancing at Chu yunpan again.


    Chu Miaoshu''s relationship with Chu yunpan''s brother and sister became more and more harmonious. Jingwei camp was in his pocket. Together with Yingcheng and southwest saved by Chu yunpan, it was also Chu yunpan''s power. These were all his own.


    Such power, if


    Thinking about it, the crown prince''s heart was hot.


    But start a war or rebellion... If it fails!


    Thinking of this, the prince''s face changed and his fist clenched.


    Now he has too much in his hands. He can be safe step by step. Waiting slowly is that he doesn''t have to take risks or put himself in danger.


    But... If my father really wants to live another twenty or thirty years


    The prince kept pulling, but the word "stability" still prevailed.


    "Prince uncle." A charming cry sounded, but saw a graceful woman in light purple coming. It was Princess gran.


    "Lan er." The prince was stunned, and then he recovered.


    Chu Miaoshu glanced. She didn''t like Princess gran. She was engaged to her brother before. As a result, their family was in decline, so she ran away.


    Princess Grange smiled faintly, but looked at ye Tangcai: "Mrs. Chu, I''m really sorry just now. I misunderstood you and made a joke."


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s right to solve it."


    "It''s getting late. Goodbye." Chu yunpan glanced at her coldly, holding ye Tangcai''s hand, "let''s go."


    The party turned and left.


    Princess Gran attached a translucent orchid light Luoling fan, gently covered her lips and slightly sideways. The gorgeous luobuyao on her head drew a beautiful arc. Looking at the back of Ye Tangcai, the eyes under the fan flashed a mocking cold light.


    Wait, you''ll see!


    The guests of Taihua hall were scattered, but there was still more excitement.


    By contrast, the prison was dark and damp.


    The yaoyangcheng family are locked up in those two prisons, men, women, young and old.


    Next to the female prison bursts of crying, but the Yao family''s legitimate grandson, who was born less than three months, was frozen to death.


    Yao Yangcheng sat in a corner with no despair in his eyes, but looked at the outside with bursts of ridicule: "ha ha, it''s lively to set off fireworks! Now... It should go very smoothly! " Princess Glenn!


    Thinking, a cold light flashed in Yao Yangcheng''s eyes.


    What bandit''s grandson! In fact, he dug a pit for Chu yunpan like Princess Yunxia from the beginning.


    At that time, the rescue of the flow bandits failed, and they were trying to escape, so they had to blame Chu yunpan.


    But Yao Yangcheng knew that Chu yunpan was not stupid. How could he stand there and let him frame him. I''m afraid I''m doomed.


    It happened that old man Yao said, "Chu yunpan looks like Princess Yunxia in those days."


    As soon as Yao Yangcheng heard it, he took it to heart. Just let Chu yunpan pull back. While he was in prison, he was also convicted of a real crime and looked at the day when he would never turn over.


    Now he is just showing weakness for a while, and then the trick is to expose Chu yunpan''s identity and say that he is the son of Princess Yunxia.


    But Yao Yangcheng thought that of course it could not be true, so he had to do something about Chu yunpan''s life experience. Let Chu yunpan fall into hell and turn over forever.


    At that time, there is no need for very exact evidence, as long as emperor Zhengxuan suspects it. Emperor Zhengxuan would rather kill Chu yunpan than let go.


    But Chu yunpan is not easy to kill. It''s hero and Zhenxi Hou.


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan will overturn the case and say that Chu yunpan is really the grandson of the bandits, and their Yao family will be acquitted, and even write down a merit because of their grievances. At that time, he will be promoted again, and the crown princess will be favored again. shooting two birds with one stone!


    He gambled with hundreds of lives of the Yao family in exchange for a future.


    But the plan needs to be implemented by one person.


    Thinking about it, Yao Yangcheng thought of Princess gran.


    Princess Gelan''s husband is Wu Yiyi, but he is disabled because of the fighting between bandits. After Jingwei camp, he will be handed over to Chu yunpan. Princess gran is jealous. How can she stand it. Naturally, he will hate Chu yunpan.


    Moreover, Princess Gran has a good relationship with his daughter-in-law, and has revealed that she hates ye Tangcai and so on.


    Most importantly, Princess Gran''s six-year-old son went to the temple last year. He didn''t know what he had eaten wrong in the mountains and forests. He often pumped his body and was in pain. If he didn''t alleviate it, he would die of pain. Even Luo Yizheng couldn''t. Only the incense made by old lady Yao can ease the pain.


    Princess Gran will naturally sacrifice her life to help her son live and avenge one arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Palace Banquet, Emperor Zhengxuan rested for a few days and officially went to court!


    Facing up, Emperor Zhengxuan officially appointed Chu yunpan as the commander of Jingwei palace, in charge of 50000 elite troops in Jingwei camp and guarding the security of the capital.


    The prince is not well.


    He was appointed some time ago. Now his father is appointed again. What is this? To tell everyone that this force belongs to the emperor and Chu yunpan is loyal to the emperor.


    The crown prince was oppressed and uncomfortable.


    Empress Zheng heard that emperor Zhengxuan appointed Chu yunpan again. She knew that the prince must feel bad. She was afraid that he might want to go wrong and finally risk doing something stupid, so she asked mother Shi to go out the next day and called the prince and Chu Miaoshu into the palace for dinner.


    Chu Miaoshu''s stomach is still a few days to three months away. She is not pregnant yet, but she has put on loose clothes and has to help her waist when walking, as if she is afraid that others will not guess that she is pregnant.


    Chu Miaoshu held her waist and entered the door. Empress Zheng looked at her and was a little annoyed. It was really a mistake! If she were not Chu yunpan''s sister, she would have divorced her.


    "Hey, you''re here." Empress Zheng smiled, "mammy Shi sets the meal."


    "Yes." With a promise, Mammy Shi ordered the servant girls below to arrange meals.


    The prince and Chu Miaoshu walked directly to the dining room. Empress Zheng and the prince took their seats. Chu Miaoshu glanced at the table and saw many things that pregnant women like to eat, sour and spicy.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "ah, there is perch in sour soup. I love it best."


    "Then eat more." Empress Zheng smiled, "sour men and hot women must be boys."


    Hearing this, the prince''s unhappiness slightly dispersed. Although he already had a son, he didn''t pay much attention to whether he was a concubine. If Chu Miao''s scholar wants to be a queen in the future, he is his legitimate son. Besides, who thinks he has too many sons.


    The prince''s mood eased a little and said, "the table is full of sour. You have given her accommodation, empress mother."


    "It should be." Empress Zheng said, "do you usually pay attention to her in eating?"


    The prince frowned. Chu Miaoshu was in charge of the kitchen. What did he do? But empress Zheng said so. He only said, "there are others to explain."


    Empress Zheng said with a smile, "sure enough, there is a father. No, you''ve been a father for a long time, but the child is different. You should treat it well. Just like your father, when the palace was pregnant with you, your father wanted to cook himself. You were born with his expectations. "


    The prince was stunned. He was born with the expectation of his father


    But now he


    The prince felt guilty. Empress Zheng felt a little relieved when she saw this. Now the emperor is suddenly well. No matter what he does, the prince will inevitably feel uncomfortable and compete secretly with emperor Zhengxuan in his heart.


    She''s going to lead him back step by step now. There''s no way he''s really doing anything stupid.


    Their road has always been very stable. There is really no need to take risks! It''s just a few more years. And the reason why they are today is the word "filial piety" and "stability".


    Empress Zheng took a look at Chu Miaoshu and said that she should be canonized as the Crown Princess first, but she can''t hang on.


    But it can''t be too urgent, because before that, everyone knew that the Prince wanted to be in place in one step and seal the back directly. Where did he think he had to turn another corner now. Or, when her child is born, she will be consecrated. It''ll be double happiness.


    Chu Miaoshu took chopsticks and picked up the fish in the white porcelain soup plate. Seeing this, he "hissed" and hooked his lips. The old witch wants to fill the prince with soup again!


    Look back at me!

 Chapter 504

    After dinner, empress Zheng took them to chat again. She mentioned emperor Zhengxuan''s kindness to the prince intentionally or unintentionally, and then let them leave.


    Chu Miaoshu and the prince got into the car and sat down.


    Chu Miaoshu thought of what empress Zheng had just said, so he snorted coldly and smiled at the Prince: "ha ha, the queen mother always told her highness about her childhood. My ministers and concubines can''t talk. Did the queen mother always say such things before? "


    Prince said, "No."


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed sarcasm: "then why didn''t you say it before? But now? What a puzzle! "


    The prince was stunned and thought of empress Zheng''s words and deeds. His face became more and more gloomy.


    That''s because the mother wants him to remember his father and son. Don''t be upset and don''t do stupid things! Why let him settle down? Is it because the empress also believes that the father has a long life?


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes turned: "my father is looking more and more dignified. This style... Looks very much like Gaozu. My concubine remembers... Gao Zu lived a long and healthy life. In the end, he survived to death and finally became a grandson. "


    The prince is not well, and his heart is full of unwilling.


    When Chu Miaoshu finished speaking, he secretly noticed the prince''s face and saw that he didn''t scold himself. Obviously, he agreed with himself.


    Thinking about it, she hung her head and smiled secretly. If empress Zheng mentioned to the prince that the Emperor cared for him more in the future, the prince would not only not be moved, but also resent it!


    Tut Tut, old witch, want to fight me!


    "Your Highness, I''ll go back to my mother''s house." Chu Miao wrote.


    The prince had something on his mind, so he didn''t ask, "then go back."


    "Yes!" Chu Miaoshu agreed excitedly.


    After the carriage left the palace, it returned to the prince''s house. The prince got out of the car, and the carriage went directly to the north of the city.


    The carriage of the prince''s house entered the east corner gate of the Chu family. The gatekeeper hurried back to the Yixiang courtyard excitedly: "madam, the side imperial concubine is back."


    The Qin family was sitting on the couch reading the account book. Jiang Xinxue beat her legs below, and Chu Miao painted her shoulder behind, full of the appearance of the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing Chu Miaoshu''s return, Qin immediately smiled: "well, why are you back? It''s time to have a good rest at home this month."


    When she put down the account book, the curtain was raised. Chu Miaoshu came in with a smile: "before I arrived, I heard my mother dislike me and forgot."


    "Really." Qin immediately stood up. Unexpectedly, he tripped over Jiang Xinxue''s hand. Qin''s face immediately sank: "you bitch, you''re dead late. Can''t you see your eldest sister coming back?"


    Jiang Xinxue was pale and stood up, but she didn''t dare to say a word more.


    Now the Chu family is becoming more and more powerful, and she is still the daughter of the broken family. If she had not given birth to a son, she would have no place to stand.


    Chu Miaoshu glanced contemptuously at Jiang Xinxue. She didn''t like this sister-in-law before, and now she doesn''t like it even more. Thinking, he glanced at Chu Miaohua again: "second sister, long time no see."


    As like as two peas, the old man wore a silver shirt with a silver flower and hair.


    But now she is dressed in beautiful clothes and full of brilliance. She is really a heaven and an earth.


    Chu Miaoshu was very satisfied with the current situation. He flew higher and higher. Chu Miaoshu''s painting was still as gray as before.


    "Sister." Chu Miaohua gave a low cry.


    "You go out first. I have something important to discuss with my mother." Chu Miaoshu said.


    Jiang Xinxue and Chu Miaohua were compared by her. She didn''t want to stay more for a moment. She immediately turned and went out. There were only mother and daughter left in the house.


    "Alas, you''re less than three months old. Don''t run around. Your stomach is golden! " Qin smiled and took her to sit down¡° By the way, you haven''t been crowned Crown Princess yet, have you? " Then he slightly frowned, "no, we have to let that bitch help you ask for the imperial concubine''s will."


    "I don''t care if the crown princess is not a crown princess. I want to be the queen!" Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly.


    "You......" Qin Shi was startled and hurriedly covered her mouth. "You also said this. Now the emperor is well."


    "I came back today to discuss it with you." Chu Miaoshu''s face was livid, "he''s well, so I can''t be the queen! How long do I have to wait? Five years? decade? Or twenty years? Thirty years? "


    Qin Shi was surprised: "this..."


    If three or five years are OK, if it is really decades, she also thinks it has been too long. In that case, wouldn''t they have been pressed by Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai for more than ten or twenty years to look at their faces?


    Moreover, in more than ten or twenty years, these two have become a climate, and it is difficult to kill them.


    "So... I don''t think we can wait." A cold light flashed in Chu Miaoshu''s eyes.


    "What can we do!" Qin disagreed.


    "It''s not what we do. We''ll just wait for the prince to do it." Chu Miaoshu snorted twice.


    "What?" Qin Shi was stunned and then stared: "you... Are right, but does the prince say you want to do it?"


    "He doesn''t want to, especially the old witch, fill him with ecstasy all day." Chu Miaoshu said with a cold smile, "she will drink ecstasy soup, and I will blow the pillow breeze! Look how she fights me! "


    Qin Shi listened to her proud tone and was happy: "look, you can beat her!"


    "Of course!" Chu Miaoshu tutted twice, "don''t look who I am."


    Qin Shi was even more happy: "my sister is smart."


    "But it all depends on them." Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed a cold light, "so, my mother should be nice to them these days. The prince thinks I have a good relationship with them and will trust me more."


    Qin nodded, "you''re right." Then he looked at Chu Miaoshu in a daze, and his eyes were red: "look, my sister has really grown up. I used to be just a little girl who can run amok, but now I can be alone. "


    Chu Miaoshu also sighed: "eating a sting and growing a wisdom are all bullied by them."


    The mother and daughter hugged their heads and moved for a while. Chu Miaoshu said, "now that bitch has been appointed commander of Jingwei camp, she has decided to hold a banquet. Ye Tangcai is pregnant and can''t handle it. My mother will handle it for her. Anyway, as long as I get through this period, when I become the queen, they will look good! "


    Qin quickly nodded and agreed, and then waited for that day.


    On the 30th of the first month, Chu yunpan was appointed as the commander of Jingwei camp. A banquet was held at home and all guests came to congratulate him.


    Early that morning, the Qin family and uncle Chu took their families to the Marquis house in the west of the town.


    Ye Tangcai offered his seat, but Qin came forward with a smile: "you''re polite to me, you''re still pregnant!" Then he pressed ye Tangcai again and sat on the couch.


    Ye Tangcai knew that Chu Miaoshu''s mother and daughter would "endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens" for some time, so he smiled.


    The Qin family entertained the guests with Chu Miaohua and Jiang Xinxue.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu rested in the garden where the banquet was held. Qi Min also came. Seeing ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu sitting there affectionately, Qi Min''s small face stiffened.


    But she was an intelligent person. Knowing that ye Tangcai would not do such a boring thing, she must have another purpose, so she smiled quietly and came over: "why don''t you see sister Ling."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and patted himself: "come and sit down. My sister-in-law is getting older and heavier. She didn''t attend the Palace Banquet before. I handed her a post today. She''s cold these days. Her mother-in-law doesn''t allow her to come. By the way, why didn''t you come to the palace banquet last time? "


    Qi Min walked over and sat down beside her: "I was cold last time."


    "You are cold, stay away from us!" Chu Miaoshu frowned. She is pregnant now! You can''t get sick.


    Qi Min glared at her: "I''m fine."


    Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly. She had never looked down on Qi min before and now.


    "Good morning." A laugh rang out, but Princess Lu came with her daughter and sat next to Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu turned his eyes. Although she was a sister-in-law, Princess Lu was 40 years old. They were still little girls, but Princess Lu still loved to sit with them, which was not too humiliating.


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu was a little proud, and Princess Lu just wanted to curry favor with her.


    "Big aunt, sister Shu." A faint laugh rang out, the people looked up and saw Princess Gran coming.


    Ye Tangcai frowned gently.


    Princess Lu was surprised. Glen and ye Tangcai had a quarrel last time. They should ignore each other. Now when ye Tangcai was sitting here, Princess Grange came over with a smile.


    "Here comes Lan''er, ha ha." Princess Lu smiled, "by the way, the peach blossoms in front are very good. Let''s go and have a look."


    "No." Princess Gran sat down beside her with a smile and looked at Chu Miaoshu: "I want to sit with sister Shu and Mrs. Chu Shao."


    Ye Tang responded by picking a diaphragm. She didn''t know her well and didn''t want to know her at all.


    "Aunt, what''s your expression?" Princess Grange giggled, "is it because of the last thing? Last time it was a misunderstanding. I already apologized to Mrs. Chu Shao. Mrs. Chu also forgave me, didn''t she? " Then he looked at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang picked ha ha two times and kept silent. Is a pair of lazy to take care of her appearance. After thinking about it, he looked at Qi Min: "Min Min, let''s go to see the peach blossom."


    Chu Miaoshu was stunned: "I''ll go too."


    Princess Grange smiled and said, "Oh, add me."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "didn''t the princess just say she didn''t want to see peach blossoms?"


    "I didn''t say!" Princess Gran spread her hand, "I said, I want to go with sister Shu and Mrs. Chu. If you go to see peach blossoms, I want to go."


    Ye Tangcai picks eyebrows. How can Princess Gran be so annoying?


    "Princess! Princess! " At this time, suddenly a call rang out, and a strange woman in grey ran over, "something''s wrong..."


    "Sister Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Princess Grange frowned gently.


    "Sir, he... Sir, he''s dead!" Mother Lu said, and tears burst down.


    "What?" Princess Glenn was stunned.


    Ye Tangcai is also stunned, sir? Which uncle?


    "Is it Wu Yiyi?" Princess Lu exclaimed.

 Chapter 505

    Listening to Princess Lu''s question, the woman with red eyes sobbed: "it''s our uncle!" He began to cry.


    "What? Wu Yiyi is dead? " The guests around heard bursts of exclamations, "the former commander of Jingwei camp Wu Yiyi died?"


    "How did you die?" Someone asked, but it was Meng.


    Today, Zhang Jia will naturally come, but ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan did not appear. At that time, they looked down on Chu yunpan and ye Tang. They didn''t expect that Chu yunpan could turn over perfectly in such a situation.


    Ye liche and his wife are about to die of anger. Now Chu yunpan has been promoted to the commander of Jingwei camp. They have no face to come again.


    Their husband and wife can not attend the banquet, but Meng and Zhang Hong have to come, otherwise Zhang Zan will not spare them.


    "I didn''t endure..." the woman said, "our uncle returned to Beijing after being injured last year... His left leg was so badly hurt that the whole one was broken and had to be sawed off at last. The imperial doctor asked me to take good care of him. He could always save his life. But I was in a bad mood after I broke my leg... Especially recently... I was very ill... "


    As soon as they heard it, they understood it in an instant. Why have you been so ill recently? Not all because Chu yunpan was officially promoted and granted the commander of Jingwei camp!


    "Ah, why." Princess Lu frowned and looked sympathetically at Princess Grange like everyone else.


    The woman continued: "just an hour ago... The servant went to the uncle''s room to deliver food and found that the uncle had breathed..." the woman sobbed.


    "No... how could he go like this?" Princess Glenn was stunned and pale.


    When it comes to Wu Yiyi''s tragedy, the guests around him sigh, but they don''t look at Princess Gran, but look at ye Tangcai.


    Why is Wu Yiyi disabled and dead? The big reason is Chu yunpan.


    Wu Yiyi used to be the commanding commander of Jingwei camp and the close Minister of the son of heaven. He can walk sideways in the capital. As a result, he was defeated by the bandits.


    Such a disability, of course, can no longer be such an important position. Finally, Wu Yiyi was dismissed as a matter of course, and Chu yunpan took over the Jingwei camp.


    Wu Yiyi, from a prominent close Minister of the son of heaven, suddenly became an abandoned cripple, no doubt falling from heaven to hell. The whole Wu family was like a lost dog.


    The Wu family was miserable, while the promotion banquet was held in the west of the town.


    But at this time, Wu Yiyi died of illness. It was obvious that he was stimulated.


    "People are pathetic enough. Why should they send invitations to others and invite them to dinner?" Meng glanced at ye Tangcai and said, "Uncle Wu has become disabled. It''s pathetic enough... Alas, sister Tang, you should be kind. Now you''re powerful enough. Then don''t show it in front of the Wu family. Look now... It''s so angry. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were cold and said with a smile, "Mrs. Zhang, I also advise you to be kind. Don''t think about watching my family all day, don''t look forward to my bad luck all day. Just like the last time my family was wronged, your daughter-in-law deliberately ridiculed that my husband would die. Finally, she was dragged into the Yamen. "


    As soon as he said this, the guests around him burst out laughing.


    Meng''s face turned blue and white.


    "This is one of them." Ye Tang said, "second, we didn''t show up in front of the Wu family, and we didn''t send a post to the Wu family. Princess, do you think so?"


    Princess Lu and others were stunned and couldn''t help looking at Princess gran.


    Princess Gran cried and said, "yes... The West Marquis house of Zhenxi hasn''t delivered a post to our family. My husband told me last night... At this time, if Zhenxi Hou gives us a post, it will undoubtedly stimulate us and show us that they are polite to us if they don''t give us a post. But we... Even if we can''t receive the post, we should come to congratulate. This is the demeanor of our family. "


    As soon as he said this, everyone praised Princess gran.


    With that, Princess Grange wiped her tears and hurried away with the woman.


    As soon as the news of Wu Yiyi''s death arrived, the original festive banquet suddenly felt a sense of unspeakable embarrassment and subtlety.


    Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family were full of luck and misfortune.


    "Don''t think too much, sister Tang." Qi Min said, "you are not to blame for this. The commander of Jingwei camp was not robbed by your prime minister. He didn''t have the ability to make himself look like this. His feet are broken. Can''t he continue to work? It''s obviously impossible. Otherwise, who will protect the imperial city? Who is responsible for capital security? If the marquis in the west of the town doesn''t take over and the bandits continue to run rampant, there will be no day of peace for us. "


    As soon as Qi Min said this, the guests around him also nodded secretly. Everyone knows the truth, but there is always a sense of sadness.


    Meng had already left in dismay.


    "Third master." At this time, I heard the voice of the servant girl from a distance.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head and saw Chu yunpan coming quickly, then holding her waist: "I''ll go to worship in a few days. Now go back to the house and have a good rest. Don''t think about it."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai looked up at him and nodded.


    Ye Tang went back to the house to rest, so Chu yunpan had to accompany the male guests there. After lunch, the guests left one after another, and many people went to the Wu family to offer condolences.


    The next morning, the Wu family was bereaved.


    Wu Yiyi was injured and returned to Beijing. He has been ill in bed. He finally didn''t endure yesterday and died.


    People in the capital sympathized with him when he died.


    Wu Yiyi died for seven days according to the regulations, and people came to mourn every day.


    Chu yunpan went the first day, but didn''t go the next few days. He went to see him off again when he was in mourning.


    The funeral of the Wu family was a complete end.


    Who knows, just the day after Wu Yiyi was buried, Chu yunpan just came back from the lower court. Ye Tang untied his mink cloak and Yu Yang hurried in: "Third Master! Third master, it''s not good... Madam, she''s a demon again! "


    Chu yunpan frowned lightly, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Madam, she ran to the Wu family." Yu Yangdao.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan looked at each other and couldn''t touch their heads. Ye Tangcai stared: "is it the Wu family who just finished the funeral yesterday?"


    "Yes." Yu Yang said with a toothache on his face, "she''s making trouble over there."


    "You are so curious." Qingliuqi smiled. "My wife has no hatred with the Wu family. She can''t hit the eight poles. How can she make trouble there? Even if it is trouble, the Wu family should go to our house to make trouble. Why did his wife run to the Wu family? "


    Yu Yang said anxiously, "I''m not sure. Today, I was sitting on the bench outside the door. Suddenly, someone came to me and said that our wife made trouble in the Wu family. I didn''t believe it, so I called a boy to see it. When the boy came back, he really saw his wife in front of the Wu family. But there were so many people that he couldn''t hear what she was doing there, so he hurried back and reported it to me. "


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai was speechless and then smiled angrily, "isn''t it because outsiders said we forced Wu Yiyi to death? She made trouble for us?"


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yang and huiran and others laughed, unless the sun rises in the West.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Ye Tangcai frowned slightly.


    Chu yunpan took her hand and the couple went out together.


    Now Chu Miaoshu must have been angry with the Qin family for her "big plan" and want to please her, so the Qin family may have gone to the Wu family to make trouble for them in order to sell well.


    The Wu family is also in Jinglong street. After all, the commander of Jingwei camp is a close Minister of the son of heaven. Emperor Zhengxuan attaches great importance to it. Such important ministers naturally live in Jinglong street.


    The carriage arrived after a short walk.


    Chu yunpan helped Ye Tang to pick up the car. From a distance, he saw a large circle of people in front of the Wu family. They all looked different, either ridiculed or sighed: "I''ve never seen anything like this."


    Huiran and Yuyang came forward and pulled away the crowd. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan saw Qin and a woman in white in her late 40s quarreling. Princess Gelan sat on the ground in white flowers and mourning clothes.


    "You old bitch, shameless! Vicious! How can there be such a vicious man as you! " At this moment, Mrs. Wu could not describe the Qin family in words. She was so angry that she only scolded the words "vicious" and "shameless". His hand trembled and pointed to Qin, "get out of here! Go away! "


    "Mrs. Wu... Do you think I want to come?" Qin''s face was black and heavy, and he looked embarrassed and unacceptable.


    Chu yunpan looked coldly, "mother, what are you doing here?"


    His voice was not loud, but it was so cold that everyone around him trembled and couldn''t help looking at him.


    When Mrs. Wu saw Chu yunpan, her eyes were red. This man robbed his son of his position! She hates it!


    But she also knows that if her son is not incompetent, she can''t fight those bandits, and she won''t be disabled or die... All blame her son.


    Although I know this truth, I still can''t help blaming Chu yunpan.

 Chapter 506

    "Saburo, you''re just in time. You''ll come and judge us." Qin''s face was angry.


    Mrs. Wu was so angry that her tears fell down: "you shameless man, how dare you pull people to make trouble. Well, well, just judge and let everyone see your shameless behavior. My son lost his heart only yesterday. We are still in deep pain. Who knows, this woman came to the door this morning and said... Unexpectedly... "


    "Don''t say... Mother..." Princess Grange cried and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Wu''s hand trembled and pointed to Qin: "unexpectedly, she said she would hire my son''s widow as her eldest son''s flat wife."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around took a breath, and then an uproar: "God, this happened!"


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were also surprised by the Qin family, and the whole person was a little confused.


    What''s all this and what?


    Qin unexpectedly came to hire Princess Gran to be Chu Feiyang''s wife?


    And it''s still in the hot filial piety period! My husband buried it yesterday! The grave is still fresh!


    Did Qin''s brain get caught?


    The people pointed out one after another, "is she crazy? My husband has just died and is still filial piety! Even if you really want to, you should wait a few more years. Is there such a hurry? I don''t care about the dead. I''m trampling on the dead. "


    "I don''t live... Sobbing... I don''t live!" Princess Gran was paralyzed with tears, and two servant girls pulled her aside¡° Xianggong, why did you go there... You said you would take care of me all my life. How can you leave me... Let me be insulted. "


    "I''ve lived for decades and have never seen anyone as vicious and shameless as you." Mrs. Wu cried and scolded¡° My son''s bones are not cold. He has just gone. So you bully his daughter-in-law. "


    "Do you think I will?" Qin''s face was black. "It''s really your son''s haunt! Since his death, he came to dream late. Said that Princess Gran had made an appointment with my family. It''s a little old. Now that he''s gone, he can''t let go. Let Feiyang must marry Princess Gran and take care of her for him. Or die in peace! I was so frightened by him that you thought I would? "


    The people around took a breath, "ah, Wu Yiyi''s soul is haunted. He asked Princess Gran to remarry in a dream?"


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Wu gave a cold drink and was so angry that the veins on her forehead burst out, "then why don''t you give me a dream? It''s you?"


    "Who knows." Qin Shi stared round. "Xu has given you a dream. You don''t want to let your daughter-in-law go."


    "You''re bullshit! You bitch dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you! " Mrs. Wu screamed and rushed towards Qin.


    The Wu family took her, but yelled at the Qin family: "black heart, liver and lungs, how dare you do such a heartless thing..." brag, brag, all kinds of scolding.


    Princess Gran was lying on the ground crying heartbroken. If the servant girl on one side hadn''t pulled her, she would have been killed on the stone lion.


    "Have you done enough?" Chu yunpan looked at Qin coldly.


    Qin turned back and stared at Chu yunpan: "Sanlang, Feiyang, this is to pay your debt! Although Princess Glenn did make an engagement with your eldest brother, why is it our family rather than others? It''s because you forced him to death. That''s why he asked the Chu family to pay off their debts and let the Chu family take care of Princess Gran for him! "


    Chu yunpanjun''s face sank: "what''s mother talking about? When did I force Wu Yiyi to die? He was not hurt by me, but a bandit! If I don''t take over Jingwei camp, someone else will take over. Mrs. Wu said, "isn''t it?"


    With that, a pair of Danqing ink like eyes looked at Mrs. Wu coldly.


    Mrs. Wu bit her lips hard and said casually, "I don''t blame you! No wonder! It''s all done by bandits. My son is incompetent. You don''t owe our family, let alone pay the debt! I don''t need you to take care of Glen for my son! Get out of here! Get out of here! Stop trampling on him. "


    "Mother, you heard." Chu yunpan road.


    Qin clenched his teeth and said, "you eat inside and outside. Now I''m not asking you to marry, but your eldest brother! If you avoid it, don''t take care of it. I''m not strong enough. A widow with hot filial piety. Do you think I want her to come in? No, it''s all Wu Yiyi. I''m also bitter... Sobbing... "I wiped my tears.


    The people around looked at each other and saw one crying and two crying. They were about to cry together.


    But the two men are male and female. As Qin himself said, a widow, and still warm filial piety, is unwilling to leave anyone''s house.


    Therefore, it can only be explained that the Qin family was made unbearable by Wu Yiyi, so they were able to do such a unreasonable thing. Although the Wu family said they didn''t blame Chu yunpan, they still hated it in their heart.


    Otherwise, Wu Yiyi will not die because Chu yunpan officially took charge of the Jingwei camp. My heart has been complaining.


    "Qin Shi, what are you doing here?" A cold cry sounded, but Uncle Chu crowded in from the crowd, followed by Jiang Xinxue, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua, but Chu Feiyang was not seen.


    At home, they suddenly heard the Qin family running to the Wu family to make trouble. All the way, they heard the Qin family''s wonderful behavior. Uncle Chu sank his face on the spot, but Jiang Xinxue was stunned.


    "What am I doing?" Qin looked back at Uncle Chu: "it''s not all because Wu Yiyi''s soul is still haunted, otherwise I''m willing to make trouble?"


    "Mother, let''s go home and discuss it." Jiang Xinxue''s face was blue with iron.


    Qin''s eyes immediately stared red and slapped her in the face: "you bitch, my yangshou is about to be eclipsed by Wu Yiyi. You are still jealous with Princess gran. Sure enough, it''s a broken settlement that can''t be on the table. "


    Jiang Xinxue was beaten to a slant. Chu Miaohua was startled and hurriedly held her: "sister-in-law."


    Princess Gran, who wiped tears on the steps, saw Jiang Xinxue beaten and Liu Mei picked.


    "Go home." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "You......" Qin Shi raised his neck.


    "Go back! What''s going on, what''s going on. " Uncle Chu and others dragged her out.


    "Everybody, I''m really sorry." Chu yunpan apologized and turned away.


    The Chu family hurried away, but the Wu family couldn''t swallow it.


    Mrs. Wu and the Wu family were really angry. Mrs. Wu''s eyes were red, her forehead was green, and her voice was trembling with anger: "good, good, she''s going to make trouble! Then make trouble! I see who''s right! Immoral people, people who have lost all conscience, I see how beautiful you are! Come on, let''s go to sue the emperor. Woo... It''s unreasonable! No reason! "


    "Yes, ma''am, let''s go to the palace and find the queen to comment." A young man in his twenties cried.


    He felt that Wu Yiyi was oppressed by his death. The top no longer valued them, and they didn''t dare to make any trouble. I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to show my face. Now I take advantage of this to show my face in front of the emperor. Now that they have been wronged, they have to ask for something.


    The women of the Wu family got into the carriage and headed for the palace.


    Wu family men have no right to enter the palace at will, and only Wu family women can enter the palace to greet the queen.


    The Qin family was dragged back to the Chu family by Uncle Chu and others.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Chu was so angry that he trembled: "you hit your head and did such a thing?"


    "Don''t blame me! I don''t want that widow either. She is still full of filial piety and bad luck. I even feel unlucky when I see her. I don''t want to touch her. " Qin said wrongfully, "it''s all the ghosts of Wu Yiyi... Pestering me every night, saying that I must hire Princess Gran, or I will never let us go. Do you think I''m willing to make trouble?"


    Then he said that Wu Yiyi''s ghost terror has not stopped since his death.


    Uncle Chu didn''t believe it at first, but he turned pale and wavered slightly.


    Because he knew that with Qin''s virtue, how could he want a widow with hot filial piety to enter the door, so that was true?


    Chu yunpan listened to Qin''s words and pulled Ye Tang out of the door: "let''s go. It''s not easy."


    Ye Tangcai held his arm: "Third Master..."


    She believes in ghosts and gods!


    Because she died once, she naturally believes in God and Buddha.


    But Wu Yiyi asked Chu Feiyang to hire Princess gran. How strange it sounds. But if not, why is Qin willing to do such a thing?


    And... Princess Glenn again!


    This woman, how do you feel that she has been everywhere recently! It''s all her business.


    Does Princess Gran want to marry? But why did she want to marry Chu Feiyang? Just because of the engagement?


    But as Princess Gran, even if she was widowed and wanted to remarry a few years later, she only asked emperor Zhengxuan to marry a good family. There is no need to marry Chu Feiyang.


    I can''t touch it, I can''t guess!

 Chapter 507

    The Chu family is still making trouble. Mrs. Wu is really angry. She thinks that the Chu family is so powerful that only the emperor and queen can cure them.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wu has gone into the palace with Princess Gran and several daughter-in-law.


    Empress Zheng''s face sank immediately when she learned that the Wu family''s nest unexpectedly entered the palace with hot filial piety: "bastard!"


    Mammy Shi sighed slightly: "the empress is a phoenix body. She doesn''t avoid these."


    After all, if the first emperor dies, the crown prince will ascend the throne immediately and need to go to the court for discussion, so the royal family is not taboo.


    "Please come in." Queen Cheng Road.


    When the maids outside promised, they saw a group of Hula people come in. It was Mrs. Wu, Princess Gran and several daughters-in-law of the Wu family. They all knelt down in front of empress Zheng like dumplings.


    Empress Zheng saw that they didn''t wear filial piety clothes, but they were just plain and elegant. She felt better at last and frowned: "Lan''er, you had a funeral yesterday. Why did you suddenly come to the palace?"


    "Grandma..." Princess Grange covered her mouth with her handkerchief and looked like she couldn''t cry.


    Empress Zheng frowned.


    "Madam, please make decisions for us." Mrs. Wu said and reported all the Qin''s actions today.


    Empress Zheng used to pay attention to the Wu family, but after Wu Yiyi was abolished, empress Zheng ignored the Wu family. But today, I was stunned to hear that the Wu family had suffered such a thing.


    Then his face was livid and his body trembled with anger: "bastard, there is such a thing. When someone else''s husband and son-in-law go to a funeral, they have to hire another person''s widow the next day. It''s crazy and morally degenerate! "


    For whatever reason, it''s shameless!


    Moreover, this man is still the Qin family! Chu Miaoshu''s mother!


    The Crown Princess and the Yao family fell down, and Chu Miaoshu was going to be the queen because of Chu yunpan''s relationship, so empress Zheng took the Chu family seriously as her in laws, but Qin''s in laws actually made such a crazy joke!


    Empress Zheng felt angry and ashamed. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Empress Zheng''s face was very ugly. She put her elbow on the Kang Table and rubbed the sun with her fingers.


    "Madam, please be the master of our family..." Mrs. Wu cried¡° Moreover, what they insulted was Glenn. How can Glenn say that he was also the princess''s respect! How dare they... "


    Now, she just wants empress Zheng to punish the Qin family and the Chu family.


    The best thing is to ban Qin''s feet and slap Qin''s and Chu''s faces.


    "Mingyu, call the Qin family to our palace!" Empress Zheng gave a cold drink.


    The palace maid standing outside promised and turned away.


    Mother Shi glanced at Princess gran. She saw Princess Gran in a rice white plain clothes. She was leaning there, crying with a handkerchief. She didn''t say a word. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mrs. Wu, you are so haggard. The empress already knows about it. You can avoid waiting first."


    Mrs. Wu and others were content to help each other up and were led to the side hall.


    Empress Zheng only slapped her hand on the Kang Table: "by the way, it''s already down at this time. Where''s the prince?" During this time, empress Zheng asked the prince to come down to the back for dinner.


    "I seem to have gone to the imperial study." Mammy Shi said, "old slave, go over there and have a look."


    "You go." Empress Zheng nodded.


    Mammy Shi turned and went out. Soon, she came to the imperial study.


    In the imperial study, the prince discussed the government with emperor Zhengxuan. At this time, the little eunuch outside suddenly came in, "the Emperor... Princess Ping asked to see you."


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince were stunned. Emperor Zhengxuan frowned: "Princess Ping? What''s she doing here? I''m discussing with the prince about the DPRK. It''s inconvenient to meet him. "


    The little eunuch looked embarrassed. "The princess knelt outside and said it was related to Princess Gran''s life. Please spare a little time for the emperor to pity her."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also curious, and there was nothing important in front of him, so he nodded: "let her in."


    The little eunuch turned and went out. Soon, a beautiful woman in her forties came in.


    "See father." Then he knelt down and looked at the prince again, "Your Highness."


    "You get up. You don''t have to kneel." Emperor Zhengxuan felt faint when he saw her.


    His second son Pingwang died very young. He had many sons, but he was sad for a while. But I love Princess Gran''s posthumous son very much. But Princess Ping has been fasting and chanting Buddha in Prince Ping''s house. She doesn''t come to the palace at ordinary times.


    "No, father Emperor... Please make the decision for Lan''er." Princess Ping said, "Wu Yiyi had a funeral yesterday..."


    "Oh." Emperor Zhengxuan remembered that Wu Yiyi, the former commander of Jingwei camp, was his grandson-in-law!


    At that time, Wu Yiyi was defeated. He was only worried that Wu Yiyi was useless, that is, Wu Yiyi came back disabled. He was more angry than sympathetic, so he ignored Wu Yiyi.


    Now that Wu Yiyi is dead, he really should give something to comfort. After all, it''s his grandson-in-law.


    "I know. I''ll reward Glen well later." Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "No, father, that''s not the case." Princess Ping said and told the story of Qin''s trouble with the Wu family.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the crown prince were stunned, especially the crown prince. His face swelled like pig liver. His mother-in-law actually did such a thing. It was a shame.


    "Unexpectedly -" emperor Zhengxuan shouted angrily, but he was not angry.


    Princess Ping said, "my father, my daughter-in-law thinks... Mrs. Chu is reasonable."


    Emperor Zhengxuan and the prince were surprised again: "reasonable?"


    Princess Gran was asked to marry when she was newly bereaved. Let alone the Wu family, even Princess Gran was insulted!


    But Princess Ping is right?


    "Because... My daughter-in-law also dreamed of Wu Yiyi and said she would marry Ge Lan to Chu Feiyang." Princess Ping said.


    The prince''s face was black: "sister-in-law, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Glen is a Royal Princess, who knows etiquette, righteousness and shame. "


    The husband remarried the day after he died. It''s a shame to lose his face at Grandma''s house! What will others say? The princess of the royal family has no courtesy, righteousness and shame. Moreover, it was caused by my mother-in-law!


    And Glen, married Chu Miaoshu''s eldest brother!


    Ge Lan has an old grudge with ye Tangcai. In this way, Chu yunpan and Chu Feiyang will naturally have a rift, and there will be a rift with Chu Miaoshu.


    Therefore, the crown prince disapproves of this matter.


    "But..." Princess Ping said, her eyes red and looked at emperor Zhengxuan: "father, Ge Lan''s life is hard! He was born without a father and finally married a husband. As a result, his eldest son was a sick son. Now even her husband is dead. What a pity. " Then he shed tears.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was also a little uncomfortable. After all, Princess Gran was his favorite granddaughter.

 Chapter 508

    "Yes, Glen is so poor." The prince said coldly at once, "when his husband died, he was dug up in his heart and was insulted by someone coming to the door."


    Princess Ping didn''t answer the question, "Ge Lan and Chu Feiyang... Have been engaged before. At that time, the eminent monk told me that Ge Lan and Chu Feiyang were married and could not be separated. But... It''s all my fault. Seeing Chu Feiyang''s disheartening appearance, he forcibly broke them up. "


    She did not sob, but said calmly, with a bitter smile on her lips, and her tears slid down calmly.


    Princess Ping spoke with both voice and emotion, but emperor Zhengxuan thought of something else.


    After all, Princess gran is going to marry the Chu family now! As soon as he heard the word "Chu family", Emperor Zhengxuan naturally had a twelve point spirit.


    He thought of the last bandit incident. He misunderstood Chu yunpan, and Chu yunpan seemed to be closer to the prince than himself. Although he is happy to see the prince and Chu yunpan support each other, now he is still the son of heaven!


    If Ge Lan marries Chu''s family to make peace, it will look good.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "ah, before, eminent monks said their fate was not over? Now Wu Yiyi has a dream, so he can''t let it go. "


    Princess Ping said happily, "my father is wise. Now, after the Wu family came to the palace to see their mother, we can solve the matter privately. Now it has disturbed the quiet of their mother. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan picked up his gray eyebrows and looked back at CAI Jie: "go and have a look and let them solve it."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and turned away.


    The prince''s face was cold and heavy, and the whole person was stiff. He only felt that his brain was blank and his heart seemed to be gently strangled by thousands of ropes.


    Father, what does that mean? Did you promise Princess Gran to marry Chu Feiyang?


    In this case, if the Chu family is in chaos, he is by no means the beneficiary! The beneficiary is the father!


    The power he built with great difficulty, father, does the emperor want to take it back little by little? The prince held his fist tightly on his side, and his eyes were cold when he looked at emperor Zhengxuan.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Qin had just stepped into the door. Empress Zheng sat on the top with a cold face.


    "You black heart rotten lung." A sob sounded, but I saw a family of Wu coming from the side hall.


    Mrs. Wu glared at Qin with hatred.


    Empress Zheng''s slightly round face was cold and angry. She was carrying a white porcelain peony tea in her hand. Just about to speak, CAI Jie came in: "empress."


    "Oh, why is CAI Jie here?" Empress Zheng put down her tea.


    "The emperor has heard about Princess gran." CAI Jie said, "the emperor said that he will give the princess justice and never let the princess lose her reputation in vain."


    As soon as Mrs. Wu heard this, she said with tears, "just have the emperor." They were all moved. Sure enough, when this matter was said, everyone would stand on their side.


    CAI Jie''s face stiffened, looked at Mrs. Wu and said, "the emperor said that it''s better to believe in ghosts than nothing. It''s like the emperor dreamed that the Dragon roamed in nine days, and the emperor was born that night. "


    "No. Others dreamed that their ancestors were flooded. Finally, they dug their ancestral graves and found that there was really water. These are the gods talking. " Qin quickly said, "a widow with warm filial piety, do you really think we want to marry? Your son is really embarrassing me! You''re still raking down. "


    CAI Jie said, "now Mrs. Chu is actually risking the world to do such a thing. She said that Lord Wu asked for a dream, so she should study it carefully. No, Lord Wu died in peace and suffered underground! "


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes are black. What does that mean? Is the emperor still helping the Qin family¡° How can this be so... It must be your nonsense. Why didn''t my son give me a dream? "


    "Who knows!" Qin Shi Bai glanced at her, "if you want to ask, ask your son."


    "You --"


    "Enough!" Empress Zheng drank coldly, glanced at CAI Jie faintly and said, "then ask the eminent monk and see what Wu Yiyi said. Is that all right?"


    Mrs. Wu''s face was livid.


    Princess Grange cried, "then ask him! Ask him! Woo woo... He left me so cruel that he made such a thing. The emperor''s grandfather said, "whatever you say."


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes darkened.


    "It''s settled." Empress Zheng coughed, "you all go back. Later, the emperor will ask the abbot of HUAFA temple to do things in the Wu family. It will be clear at a glance whether it is really a dream and how to do it. "


    Several daughters-in-law of the Wu family helped Mrs. Wu up, and a group of people finally left.


    Princess Gran returned to the Wu family, but then returned to Prince Ping''s house.


    When he entered his room, he saw Princess Ping coming out.


    Princess Ping said with a smile, "the big thing has been decided. Lan''er, you can be at ease to get married."


    Princess Gran gave a hard breath: "it''s just... Yaoyang city..."


    "Don''t worry, the news won''t reach the prison so soon. After a few days, he tried to keep him from calling out. " Princess Ping said.


    Princess Gran''s lips turned up. Yes, she did promise Yao Yangcheng to cooperate with Yao Yangcheng.


    But Yao Yangcheng only told her to encourage emperor Zhengxuan to continue to investigate Chu yunpan''s life experience. As long as she does this, the Yao family can turn over, and her son can continue to get the incense made by old lady Yao and live.


    Yao Yangcheng didn''t tell her Chu yunpan''s life story.


    Later, Princess Gelan told Princess Ping about Yao Yangcheng asking her to encourage Emperor Xuan to continue the investigation. Princess Ping said, "Chu yunpan is probably the blood of Princess Yunxia."


    Princess Gran may not believe what others say, but Princess Ping believes everything she says.


    Because Princess Ping used to be a second-class maid beside empress Xiao. She often waited on her closely. Naturally, she often got along with Princess Yunxia.


    Later, the queen of Xiao was exiled, and her mother in the palace was moved to the rough work by Queen Zheng. Only some of them, second and third class, escaped.


    Princess Ping was transferred to King Ping as a palace maid. Because she was beautiful, she was arranged to be enlightened by the young king Ping. As a result, she was pregnant. It was meant to be removed. I didn''t want King Ping to die suddenly. This belly became the only blood left by King Ping in the world. She gave birth to Prince Ping, and was awarded Princess Ping.


    When Princess Ping was around empress Xiao, she saw the red gold ring bead nine turn exquisite bracelet. Although she had never seen empress Xiao wear it, Princess Ping still saw it lying on the red silk box in the sandalwood shop.


    More than 20 years have passed, Princess Ping has blurred the appearance of Princess Yunxia, but she still remembers a little. I thought the young Marquis looked like him, but I didn''t think much about it at that time.


    Later, Yao Yangcheng''s persistence in Chu yunpan''s life experience, and occasionally saw ye Tangcai''s bracelet. Princess Ping thinks everything is too coincidental. If... Princess Yunxia didn''t die at the beginning, Chu yunpan may be her blood.


    That''s why they learned that Yao Yangcheng wanted to expose it.


    "Those golden scale guards have gone out to check. Since he is true, he will find out his life experience soon. Even if he is not true, Yao Yangcheng must be ready. " Princess Ping said, "father, the king of Liang is the most afraid! If we find out that Chu yunpan is the blood of Princess Yunxia and the blood of Liang Wang''s sister, we will be very sad, but we will doubt that Chu yunpan is with Liang Wang! Chu yunpan will certainly be executed. "


    "But how can we tell people all over the world that he was executed because he was the grandson of the emperor? There must be a charge! The case of Liu bandits and Yao Yangcheng is the most involved with him. At that time, the father emperor will overturn the case to the Yao family and say that Chu yunpan is really the grandson of the bandits. The Yao family is wronged! The Wan family has since turned over. "


    "Tut Tut, but ah, I also want to turn over!" There was a flash of irony in Princess Glenn''s eyes.


    "Yao Yangcheng has planted trees in front." Princess Ping smiled, "let Laner pick this fruit!"


    At that time, when Emperor Zhengxuan learned about Chu yunpan''s life experience, they were annoyed. They reminded emperor Zhengxuan not to use the case of bandits, but to directly forge the accidental death, which would be better and safer.


    Since Chu yunpan was "accidentally killed", the military power of the Chu family is still there. When the prince married Chu Miaoshu, he showed his intention to make her the queen. The whole capital looked in his eyes. Naturally, it was impossible to marry another princess, otherwise he would be ridiculed ruthlessly.


    Therefore, the crown prince never wants the military power to fall, and no one in the court can use it. He must protect the Chu family. Finally, the military power can only fall in the hands of Chu Feiyang, the eldest son of Chu Miaoshu!


    Princess Gran has married Chu Feiyang. Although she is a flat wife, Jiang Xinxue''s broken settlement is not enough! Jiang Xinxue and Chu Feiyang still have different dreams. She is also a former fiancee and Royal Princess. With these feelings, she doesn''t believe Chu Feiyang''s heart.


    At that time, Jiang Xinxue''s mother and son were killed step by step. Finally, she won!


    Thinking about it, Princess Gran laughed sarcastically.


    She abandoned Chu Feiyang and married Wu Yiyi. How can you be willing to fall into this situation, and how can you see the wife of your former fiance ridicule yourself. In that case, you might as well squeeze in.


    Moreover, she is young and widowed. Even if she is a princess, she may not be as beautiful as the Chu family in the future.


    What''s embarrassing is that Jin Shiwei will be back soon. Chu yunpan''s life experience will be revealed soon. She has to marry right away.


    Just


    Princess Gran thought of Yao Yangcheng in the prison. Yao Yangcheng was afraid that she would not cooperate, so she no longer provided medicine incense. She took her son''s life as a threat and let her lead the Yao family to turn over step by step.


    But why don''t they think about it? The reason why her son used to be noble and a baby pimple is because Wu Yiyi is alive, because her son is the capital of her foothold in the Wu family!


    Now, Wu Yiyi is dead, the Wu family is down, and this son... Is nothing


    Thinking, Princess gran is still distressed. It''s her own son!


    But her son is sick. He has such a fragrance, which can relieve his headache, but he can''t even stand. He can''t support it.


    In that case, short pain is better than long pain!

 Chapter 509

    The Wu family''s affairs are so wonderful that they are all concerned in the capital.


    We all know that the Wu family members have filed a complaint in the palace. Everyone is waiting to see the result.


    I don''t know which one spread the news in the palace. Someone said, "I heard that this matter has reached heaven. After all, it''s the emperor''s granddaughter! The Chu family dares to insult her like this. Naturally, the emperor will stand up for her. "


    The people gathered around one after another: "what happened later?"


    "The emperor said that since it was caused by Wu Yiyi''s ghost dream, ask Wu Yiyi."


    "Oh, how can I ask?"


    "It is said that the emperor has asked master Ming, the abbot of fahua temple, to come to the Wu family to do something."


    The people nodded and said, "this is good! Since master Ming is an eminent monk, he will certainly ask the true meaning of Wu Yiyi''s soul. "


    Early the next morning, the people gathered in front of the Wu family.


    Then I saw a carriage enter the gate of the Wu family and finally stop outside the Chuihua gate.


    The people in the two carriages came down one after another, but it was the Qin family and uncle Chu. Chu Feiyang and his wife, Chu Miaohua and others were not present.


    Seeing them get off the carriage, the Wu''s wife''s face darkened on the spot.


    Then another carriage came in, and saw the dark blue eunuch clothes driving the horse. When the car stopped, two small eunuchs came forward, and then helped CAI Jie and a monk in yellow and red cassock.


    "Oh, this..." when the receptionist saw CAI Jie, she was so surprised that she cried out, "isn''t this father-in-law Cai?"


    Wu Yiyi used to be a close Minister of the son of heaven. The Emperor gave many gifts. CAI Jie often came to the house to issue decrees in person, so the Wu family recognized him.


    If it had been before, it would have respectfully welcomed into the living room. But now, Wu Yiyi is dead, and the Wu family is not as good as before. The woman asked the little servant girl to run in immediately. Soon, Mrs. Wu and all the children of the family came out to meet her.


    Even Master Wu, who was ill in bed, got up: "my father-in-law actually visited in person. It''s far from welcome."


    "The miscellaneous family was just ordered to do things and was responsible for sending master Ming." Cai Jiedao.


    "Amitabha." Master Li Ming gave a sound of Buddha eating.


    "Father in law, please, abbot Ming." Master Wu said.


    Mrs. Wu only wiped her tears and said that the abbot of the Ming Dynasty was an eminent monk and would certainly return the innocence of the Wu family.


    The party cheerfully crossed the flower gate and was finally led to Wu Yiyi''s house.


    There was still plain white, and Princess Gran stood aside with a pale, sick child.


    Master Ming looked a few times, raised the altar again, calculated and said, "Amitabha, it''s really the ghost of the deceased benefactor Wu!"


    The Wu family and others were surprised. Mrs. Wu stared: "abbot, what does this mean? Is it......" do you really want Ge Lan to remarry immediately? How can this be!


    Master Liao Ming continued: "Princess Ge Lan and Chu Feiyang are the fate of husband and wife. As a result, they missed and broke the princess''s original marriage. Wu Yiyi was the one who took love with a knife. If Princess Gran and Chu Feiyang don''t continue their relationship, Wu Yiyi will suffer from oil disaster in the 18th floor of hell. " Said Abbot Ming.


    The faces of the Wu family suddenly changed. Mrs. Wu''s face was blue and her whole body was trembling: "no! Impossible! "


    Qin said anxiously, "look, even the abbot has confirmed it. Otherwise, I would like to... Cough, I didn''t lie to you! It''s you who make trouble. "


    "How can this......" Princess Gran has cried softly, "I don''t want to! No! "


    "Sir! Master! " But there was another burst of exclamation. Master Wu had fainted to death. But his second son hit the man hard and he woke up again.


    Master Wu turned over and knelt on the ground, clutching CAI Jie: "father-in-law, is this all true? Why did God do this to our family! When my son was born, he made many contributions to Daqi. Now he died, but his daughter-in-law remarried immediately. What is this? This will undoubtedly dig his grave and whip his body. "


    Then he burst out a mouthful of blood.


    The Wu family screamed and cried. The sound of grief was even more miserable than that of Wu Yiyi at the funeral.


    "Monks are lying these days. I won''t believe it if I die. Now I not only insult my son, but also want to kill my master. " Wu Fu humanitarian¡° It''s unreasonable! I''m not alive. "


    CAI Jie''s face sank: "madam, if you don''t believe it, you can find someone to see by yourself." Then he brushed his sleeves and turned away.


    As soon as CAI Jie and Ming Fangzhan went out, it was confirmed that it was the dispersion of Wu Yiyi''s ghost, so it was spread all over Kyoto.


    Mrs. Wu was so angry that she asked several monks and Taoists to see things, but these monks and Taoists all had eyes.


    Now even the abbot of the Ming Dynasty said that the ghost of Wu Yiyi was making trouble, and the emperor did not refute it, so he said so.


    The Wu family was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. Master Wu spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    CAI Jie went back and reported, "now everyone in Beijing says it''s Wu Yiyi''s own meaning, but the Wu family is still making trouble. It''s really not good-looking."


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "then let them stop making trouble. Wu Yiyi is dead, and Ge Lan has to give something to compensate for his remarriage. It happened that the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment was vacant, so the original Zuo Shilang was promoted, and the doctor''s position was empty... "


    "Yes, yes." Cai Jielian hurriedly said, "Wu Yifeng, Wu Yiyi''s second brother, is a member of the Ministry of history."


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded, so with a stroke of his pen, he promoted Wu Yifeng to the doctor of the fourth grade punishment department. I know Wu Yifeng is only 25 years old. It''s really rare to be a four grade official so young!


    Master Wu was going to make trouble. Now he stopped as soon as he heard that his second son was promoted.


    He himself is incompetent. It''s rare for him to have a promising son. As a result, he died. At least his daughter-in-law is a princess and can always get some benefits. As a result, even my daughter-in-law was running away.


    Now that Wu Yifeng was promoted and compensated, Master Wu changed his attitude and said, "since it means righteousness... Let''s do it according to his meaning!"


    Mrs. Wu listened, her eyes turned white with anger, and she fell back straight when she spewed out a mouthful of blood. His son died, but now the compensation falls to the common son. What a double blow!


    Mrs. Wu wanted to make trouble, but master Wu asked someone to lock her up.


    And released the news that the soul of an Wu Yiyi suffers underground. If Princess Gran doesn''t marry, it is Wu Yiyi who suffers.


    After pleading with the Wu family, Princess Gelan could only destroy her chastity, promised to break with the Wu family, return to Princess Ping, and remarry Chu Feiyang eight days later.


    The people listened with wonder and emotion.


    Some said, "although it''s the request of the dead, it''s really... Tut Tut, I can''t accept whatever I think. Women''s morality is corrupt."


    "Yes, it''s the corruption of women''s morality! Crazy! "


    Some said: "bah, now the princess doesn''t know how much she has been wronged and wants to discredit others. She also wants to transcend the dead and free her ex husband from the oil pot of hell. "


    "Alas, although it doesn''t sound right, I can''t blame her. She''s also embarrassed! If she doesn''t marry, the Wu family will live and die! She was forced, too. It''s pathetic to be abused outside. "


    When Princess Gran''s husband died recently, he immediately changed his home and died against the boss, adding a lot of talk to this early spring. At first, I scolded her, but then the wind slowly changed and more did not sympathize with her.


    Houfu in the west of the town, yuntangju¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai sat on the couch, put the embroidery frame in his hand on his leg, and frowned deeply.


    Qingliu stood in front of her: "anyway... I''m afraid the marriage is really going to be decided."


    Xiaoyue said anxiously, "the granny is getting started. Doesn''t the third grandma want to be her sister-in-law? Look, it''s not a good one. "


    "It''s not only bad, it''s disgusting." Huiran''s face was cold.


    "Yes, disgusting!" Qingliu said, "whose woman is like this! The husband is dead! Really just died! The funeral was held only a few days ago. Now the graveyard grass has not grown, and the soil has been renovated. As a result, she turned around and married. God, the bones are not cold! What a pity. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "it''s just like this. The most disgusting thing is not that. It''s that she has little affection and righteousness, but she has died for her dead husband. How great."


    "Fortunately, we have separated, otherwise we don''t know what to do." Qingliu road.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside. Huiran, Qingliu and other servant girls hurriedly blessed themselves: "third master." Then he immediately turned and went out.


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s disgusting expression like swallowing a fly, Chu yunpan said, "the emperor wants her to marry. No one can stop it or stop it." At this time, he should play a loyal minister.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "I always think she is accumulated in the heart."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded, "I will investigate it as soon as possible."


    A digression


    The second watch is Tat tomorrow morning. Something has happened at home these days. I haven''t slept these two days. I really can''t stand it. Well, you, Joo.

 Chapter 510

    The marriage between Princess Gran and Chu Feiyang has been settled, and the Wu family is sad. It will be the Chu family.


    They are preparing for their marriage.


    Jiang Xinxue sat in her room with a gloomy face. Her son Chu Xuehai was squatting on the ground, playing with abacus and other small toys.


    Jiang Xinxue feels that her whole life is gloomy, especially this marriage. Because of his poor family background, he has been despised by his mother-in-law. His husband is worried about his ex-fiancee. He is depressed all day for his ex-fiancee. There is nothing more tragic than a strange dream between husband and wife.


    Fortunately, she had a son and could at least live by her mother-in-law.


    Although her mother-in-law always looked down on him, the Chu family and the yuan family were only half the weight before.


    Unexpectedly, the Chu family made a fortune in the end. It''s OK for a Western marquis in the town of Chu yunpan. After all, it''s about Sanfang. But the most important thing is that Chu Miaoshu married high, became the crown prince''s side imperial concubine, and will be the queen in the future.


    Although Chu Feiyang still seems to have achieved nothing, Chu Miaoshu is a real future queen. As his brother and future uncle, his value has naturally increased a little.


    Therefore, the Qin family looked at her more and more.


    Now it''s even more outrageous to marry Chu Feiyang. If she can bear other women, why is Princess Gran.


    Jiang Xinxue''s tears are about to burst out.


    "Don''t think too much, granny. What else can we do now?" His servant girl full moon said, her eyes turned: "the son of God should come back soon."


    Jiang Xinxue''s face became more gloomy: "people will be the bridegroom''s official again soon. Naturally, they will come back."


    Chu Feiyang went out with his friends these days.


    "Grandma." At this time, a little servant girl in pink came in, "madam, let you go to Yixiang hospital."


    Jiang Xinxue has an ugly face. God knows, Chu Feiyang has become a laughing stock at home since she was engaged to Princess gran.


    Jiang Xinxue went out of the door. After a while, he went into Yixiang hospital. He saw Qin leaning on the couch and Chu Miaohua sitting at the head.


    Jiang Xinxue stepped forward: "mother, you call me?"


    With a "slightly" sound, the tea lamp in Qin''s hand was gently put down and made a crisp sound. Qin''s Willow eyebrows picked, "what are you doing in the house?"


    Jiang Xinxue pursed her lips: "take care of haige''er."


    "Isn''t there a wet nurse?" Qin sneered and looked at Jiang Xinxue. "You''re fair. Don''t you know what''s going on at home recently?"


    Jiang Xinxue''s face turned a little whiter and her body trembled slightly. She couldn''t stand any longer: "I know."


    "Since you know. What are you doing hiding in the house all day? " Qin sneered and said, "you have been married to our family for many years, and the housekeeper has been in charge for many years. But when you encounter this kind of thing, you hide in the house and don''t come out. Can you let my mother-in-law busy herself? "


    Jiang Xinxue was stiff.


    Qin couldn''t help but look at Jiang Xinxue again. She was in the middle of her beauty, her face was yellow, a light yellow tangled thick long jacket, and she thought about her origin, so she looked disgusted: "tut Tut, I know what you''re thinking. Look at your small family. It''s really a small family in Pengmen. "


    Jiang Xinxue clenched her fist tightly.


    Qin''s family was even more angry when she saw that she was unwilling: "Princess Gran, don''t say being a flat wife, even being a legitimate wife is also qualified. If you say first come, first come, first come, second come. With your broken settlement and your character, you should burn high incense for your son''s wife who has been nearly ten years in those years! If I were you, I would have asked you to give up early and give up the position of my legitimate wife. And now you''re giving me a show? "


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is a broken settlement." A light laugh sounded.


    Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue were stunned. Then the curtain was raised and ye Tang came in.


    Jiang Xinxue was so angry that tears came out when she heard ye Tangcai''s words.


    "She is not worthy of her eldest brother. In that case, why did mother hire her at that time?" Ye Tangcai walked in as he spoke.


    Qin''s face was black and the whole person was bad, "you... What''s your attitude?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at her: "what''s my attitude? I just want to ask you a question? Do I offend you with this question? I just don''t understand. It turns out that my mother has always liked Princess grange, and she is my brother''s original fiancee. Why didn''t you marry her? "


    Qin''s face turned blue and white. She didn''t want to withdraw at that time! But Princess Ping insisted on quitting and oppressed them with power. They were so afraid that they could only promise to quit.


    At that time, Qin hated to death! But the obsession with Princess gran is deeper.


    But now they say that Princess Glenn didn''t want them, but now they go up and kneel and lick with a smile, as if they had no face. Only Tieqing said with a face: "at that time... We knew that our family was in decline and didn''t want to bury a good girl like Glen, so we didn''t marry."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded. "My mother also knew that my family had settled down in the past! At that time, I was a good match with my sister-in-law! What else would you hire her for? "


    Qin clenched his teeth and was trying to say something.


    Ye Tangcai continued: "when I was poor, I married someone else. Now that my family has made a fortune, I despise all kinds of things. Hasn''t mother heard that a wife of chaff can''t be abandoned? "


    Qin was annoyed: "have we abandoned her now? Now she is not good in front of our Chu family''s grandmother, in front of the son''s wife! Also, don''t walk around with your stomach. "


    Ye Tang said, "I''ve been around for more than four months. The doctor asked me to walk more. Since my mother dislikes me so much, we won''t move in the future. "


    Qin''s face was overcast. He couldn''t help thinking that Chu Miaoshu had to rely on that cheap seed to be the queen! He held his breath in his stomach and smiled: "I care about you! I mean, give you more rest! By the way, where''s Saburo? "


    "Back to Beijing Wei camp."


    Chu yunpan has officially taken over the Jingwei palace for a monthly rest. The reason why he stayed so long this time was that emperor Zhengxuan recovered from his illness, held a palace banquet and recalled it. When he was promoted and Wu Yiyi died, Emperor Zhengxuan simply gave him ten days off.


    Now I have enough time to go back to Beijing Wei camp. Just after having lunch with Ye Tang, he left Beijing.


    "Since my family wants to take care of marriage, I''ll stay here for a few days so that I can study and study. I''ll be useful in the future." Ye Tangcai said and went up to pull Jiang Xinxue: "sister-in-law, let''s go."


    The sister-in-law went out together.


    Jiang Xinxue bit her lips hard, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. She only felt uncomfortable and embarrassed. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry... I used to embarrass you and compete with you. Now you still help me."


    Ye Tangcai frowned lightly: "before, it was just a small thing."


    She has been a daughter-in-law for two years. She knows how difficult it is to live in her husband''s house if she can''t be in the heart of her husband.


    Compared with the princess''s fiancee in the past, the husband had a strange dream in the same bed, and the mother-in-law despised it later.


    If Jiang Xinxue wants to survive in the cracks, she can only rely on and please the Qin family.


    Later, she married into the door. At that time, she was higher than the Chu family and had more dowry. For a time, she compared Jiang Xinxue. Qin''s family was annoyed and compared them. Jiang Xinxue''s mother had no background and her husband didn''t hurt. Naturally, she had no confidence. It was inevitable to compete with her for the peak.


    In Yixiang courtyard, Qin looked at the direction they left, and was so angry that he threw the tea lamp in his hand to the ground.


    bitch!


    Sure enough, she promised Princess Gran that it was right to cooperate with her!


    Qin was still very angry with Princess gran. After all, they dumped them when they were poor. Now that she is in trouble, Qin still has some relief.


    Unexpectedly, the day before Wu Yiyi''s funeral, someone suddenly asked her to stewed flavor world.


    At that time, it was in the name of Princess Ping. The Qin family wanted to make a mockery of Princess Ping''s lack of eyes, so they kept the appointment.


    Who knows, as soon as I entered the door, I saw Princess gran.


    Qin''s face darkened on the spot: "a husband who has just died is shaking outside, and he is not afraid of bad luck to others."


    Princess Ping''s face was cold. Princess Gran knew her character, so she didn''t hurry.


    The Qin family did not leave, but hehe: "the princess and princess are really good-looking. They fell in love with the dead man at a glance. And our family... Tut Tut, although it has been dark for some time, it has finally come out. My sister Shu is a man of great fortune. "


    "Yes." Princess Ping nodded, "so I regret it. Alas, I was bad at first. But I don''t think the fate of the two children is over. Now Glen has married... She is willing to be a flat wife for your family. "


    "What?" Qin was surprised and annoyed: "what do you think of our Chu family? Marry if you want to?"


    Princess Ping''s eyes flickered: "if Feiyang marries Ge Lan, we can help you completely get rid of Chu yunpan and let Feiyang take over everything of Chu yunpan."


    Qin Shi was stunned: "what did you say?" Then he sneered: "I don''t need your help. Wait for my sister... "


    "Be a queen?" Princess Ping sneered: "what year and month is that? We asked Luo Yizheng, who said, "the emperor is in good health. It''s not a problem to live another twenty or thirty years."


    Qin''s look was cold, so Chu Miaoshu had already made a plan, didn''t she?


    "Look at Mrs. Chu''s arrogance. Do you want to do something treacherous?" Princess Ping sneered.


    Qin Shi was shocked and said, "what are you talking about?" How can such a thing be known! That''s a big crime that can kill the head!


    Princess Ping was reluctant to let go: "that''s what you really have. If Chu yunpan is unwilling to cooperate, how can you implement it?"


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have that mind." Qin''s urgent way.


    Princess Ping sneered, "but it''s different if you marry Ge Lan immediately. We can let Feiyang win everything of Chu yunpan within a month."


    Qin was shocked and moved. He got everything from Chu yunpan within a month? Fame? power and influence! If these were all Chu Feiyang''s, they wouldn''t have to worry about "big plans"!


    As long as they have these things, they don''t have to look at the faces of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. With these things, the Queen''s position will be realistic. Even if you can''t be a queen for a while, being a crown princess is also a boundless scenery.


    The reason why they want to be queen immediately is to kill Chu yunpan!


    Now


    Princess Ping picked the corner of her lips and knew that she was moved: "to tell you the truth. On our terms, if we remarry in three years, we can get a good husband. If she hadn''t been thinking about her old love, she wouldn''t have liked Feiyang. "


    Qin didn''t want a woman with warm filial piety at home, but she was really moved: "how do you do it?"


    "I can''t tell you about it." Princess Ping said, "it will succeed anyway."


    Qin''s family was shocked. Thinking of the decline of her family before, Princess Ping immediately withdrew from her marriage. She was a utilitarian. If they can''t help Chu Feiyang get these, how can they risk the world to let Princess Gran marry Chu Feiyang?


    So, is this a 10% certainty?


    Qin''s family was a little excited, although with warm filial piety and bad luck. But thinking of that power


    It''s just a flat wife. It''s not a loss when you look at it.


    Moreover, she used to like Princess Gran very much. She felt that only from the royal family could she deserve Chu Feiyang. Finally, he dumped Chu Feiyang, but Qin recognized Princess gran. If you have nothing to do, compare Jiang Xinxue with Princess gran.


    Qin''s acceptance is still very high when he marries him home now.


    So when they got together, they came up with some bastard words that Wu Yiyi asked him to marry his wife.


    At that time, the Qin family was worried that this plan would not work, but Princess Ping said, leave it all to her! Not only can Princess Gran get married smoothly, but also don''t have to bear the curse. As long as Qin is responsible for making trouble.


    Finally, the facts proved that Princess Ping was really capable and managed things smoothly.


    Thinking, there was a flash of joy in Qin''s eyes. Let you two bitch jump for a few days. After a month, see if you still laugh.

 Chapter 511

    When ye Tangcai and Jiang Xinxue went out of the door, they walked through two pavilions and saw Chu Feiyang coming from a distance.


    Seeing Chu Feiyang, Jiang Xinxue''s face changed, and Na Huang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Except that the non-human has come over, he is as cold as ever. When he sees Jiang Xinxue, he is stunned and his eyes fall on ye Tangcai.


    "Big brother." Ye Tangcai cried with a smile.


    Chu Feiyang glanced at Jiang Xinxue and only looked at ye Tangcai: "you''re back."


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai hehe, "there are many things at home."


    Jiang Xinxue listened to ye Tangcai saying "things". Her face became colder and sneered, "Congratulations!" Then he quickly turned and left.


    "Sister in law..." ye Tangcai was about to call her, but Jiang Xinxue had left quickly. Ye Tangcai looked up at Chu Feiyang: "brother, although he just came back today, such a big thing has happened in the capital, and it''s about you, Princess gran. Has brother received the news? You''re going to marry her soon. "


    Chu Feiyang frowned deeply: "when I come back, all this has become a foregone conclusion. What else can I do?" Then he turned away with his hands on his back.


    Not to mention today, since CAI Jie took Abbot ming to the Wu family, everything has become a foregone conclusion!


    Because the emperor promised! The emperor was willing to build this marriage.


    Ye Tangcai pursed his lips and saw Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue leave in one direction, as if they were separated, so he was a little depressed.


    "Third grandma, let''s go back quickly." Huiran said, "we haven''t returned to the dome Mingxuan for a long time. We should go back and have a look."


    "OK."


    After Chu Feiyang left ye Tangcai and Jiang Xinxue, he went to Yixiang hospital.


    As soon as I went in, I heard the voice of the Qin family scolding Jiang Xinxue: "broken settlement is broken settlement. There is no education at all. Where can we deserve to be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chu family."


    Chu Feiyang looked cold and then carried his feet in.


    "Glen is different. He is the princess''s honor, Jiang... Hey, Feiyang, you''re back." When Qin saw him coming in, he stopped.


    Chu Feiyang swept the room and saw Qin sitting at the top. Chu Miaohua, aunt Bai and aunt Fei were all sitting below and were listening to Qin.


    Chu Feiyang nodded: "what''s your mother doing?"


    "What else can I do?" Qin smiled, "you must not know the things in Beijing... Ge Lan..."


    "I see." Chu Feiyang said faintly.


    "Ah!" Qin Shi was stunned and said with a smile, "if only you knew." She used to complain that Chu Feiyang was worthless, but now Princess Gran said she could take everything Chu yunpan to Chu Feiyang, so she smiled away.


    "Now, we''re going to have a big party for you." Qin smiled and said, "after all... He still has hot filial piety on him, so this wedding must be hot and noisy, so as to suppress the bad luck."


    Thinking of Qin''s heart is still very diaphragmatic, a person with warm filial piety!


    But Princess Ping said that an eminent monk had been invited to recognize the seconds of Wu Yiyi''s day and spend it intermittently for 49 days! At that time, we will give him a gold body and accumulate virtue for him. At that time, we will let him invest in a good family with great wealth.


    However, Princess gran is still a person with warm filial piety and bad luck, so the wedding should be noisy, so that she can wash away all the bad luck.


    As soon as she entered, the Chu family had nothing to do with the Wu family.


    "My son, it''s fate!" Qin''s way.


    Chu Feiyang looked at her beaming face and nodded, "HMM." Then turn and leave.


    Qin had long been used to his indifference. Seeing that he agreed with his opinions, he said, "he really had a gram in his heart."


    "Isn''t it!" Aunt Fei tut tut twice, "in the past, he was by Princess gran... Cough, after his fate with Princess Gran before, he was depressed. He didn''t feel decent to marry his daughter-in-law. Moreover, just like Jiang Xinxue... Ouch, that really humiliated him. Now Princess Gran, although she has been married once, she is also the Lord of the princess. It''s good to be his flat wife. "


    Qin smiled. She also liked Princess Gran more. The most important thing is what Princess Gran can bring Chu Feiyang!


    "Now, they finally have a lover and get married, which is called good things take more time! The son of God has achieved his wish. With the encouragement of Princess Gran, he will cheer up! Tut Tut, this is the eldest son. How can he be the noblest in the family! As long as he works hard and shines on the lintel, there is nothing else. Ha ha ha. " Aunt Fei held it desperately.


    Qin couldn''t help smiling. What she looked forward to was this day. She used to be nice to Aunt Bai, but since Chu Miaoshu married into the prince''s house, she felt that Aunt Fei got on better with her!


    Aunt Bai sat quietly aside, ha ha. She used to love holding the Qin family, but after so many things, she understood it. Even if he flattered, held and worked for her, Chu Miaoshu ate meat, but Chu Miaoshu didn''t even have to drink the remaining soup.


    So, why waste your feelings and saliva!


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Gran''s marriage was decided. Emperor Xuan thought that she would have a foothold in the Chu family in the future. Of course, the greater the backing, the better. You can''t be bullied because she remarried.


    In order to show their importance, it is best to get married by decree.


    But when he thought that Wu Yiyi had just died and his body was not cold enough, he married. In the end, he felt shameless.


    After thinking about it, he asked CAI Jie to speak to the queen.


    In Fengyi palace, empress Zheng was preparing to have dinner with the prince. CAI Jie came in with a smile: "empress, the princess will be out of the cabinet in a few days."


    The prince''s heart is full of diaphragms. He doesn''t know shame! Before her husband''s bones were cold, she turned her head and looked for a man.


    "Ah, yes." Empress Zheng nodded.


    "Although it''s not the first time to come out of the cabinet, it''s our Royal Princess. Did your mother add a dowry to the princess?" Cai Jiedao.


    Empress Zheng''s face stiffened. Although it was well said outside that what was for her late husband, at the same time, many people scolded him for being shameless. Of course, the family can be less involved, pretend not to know, and let her marry out quietly.


    Unexpectedly, CAI Jie said this. As soon as empress Zheng''s beautiful eyes turned, she knew what emperor Zhengxuan thought. This was to make a royal statement and support Princess gran.


    Empress Zheng said with a smile, "your father-in-law is right. In fact, the palace has been ready for a long time. What if the next marriage will be granted? "


    Cai Jieli immediately smiled: "this is because my mother loves her granddaughter. I will do whatever she says. It''s all up to my mother. The servant did not invite the empress to have dinner with his highness, so he left first. "


    The queen takes the lead in this matter. Even if there is anything bad about outsiders, the queen is in front. CAI Jie was very satisfied, so she turned and left.


    The prince''s face sank and he snorted coldly, "empress mother, it''s too frivolous and shameless about Glen. But my father asked her to marry at this time! Which family is not good to marry, but the Chu family? Is this because the Chu family is too peaceful and the relationship between Chu Miaoshu and Zhenxi Hou is too good? So get someone in and make peace? That''s how he can''t see zhenxihou. How about a better relationship with me? I said before, let''s support each other, now... "


    "Dry!" Empress Zheng gave a cold drink¡° Did you say that again? You have to think, from small to large, you are the only heir in your father''s heart. That is, he is uneasy now, but in his mind, the Chu Jun is you! Always you! Some things, we wait slowly, impatient, can''t eat hot tofu, maybe we will overturn this plate of tofu! It should be yours, it must be yours. "


    With a slight sigh, "your father has loved you so much since he was a child, remember..." he began to talk about his childhood and how emperor Zhengxuan loved him.


    However, the prince was not as moved by her words as before, because he had long been reminded by Chu Miaoshu''s words.


    At that time, Chu Miaoshu said, did the empress mother often say this before? Why didn''t you say it before, but now? Because the mother wants him to remember his father and son, don''t be upset, don''t do stupid things! Because the mother also believes that the father will live a long life


    Emperor Zhengxuan will live another twenty or thirty years, and he will be in his fifties. By then, even his son will have grown up and reached the crown.


    He finally defeated Liang Wang, Lu Wang and other brothers. In the end, he may have to compete with his children and nephews!


    Thinking, the prince''s eyes flashed a touch of yin and ruthlessness. That old man didn''t die, why didn''t he die at that time!


    What are you doing alive?


    At that time, Mingming was dying of illness. It was doctor Luo who was such a bastard!


    At that time, he was so fragile... Everyone thought he was going to die... So it''s not surprising if he suddenly died... Right?


    Everyone will only look back at us


    Anxious may not be able to eat hot tofu, but if the tofu is cold, it won''t taste good!

 Chapter 512

    After the prince left the palace, empress Zheng asked mammy Shi to lead a team to the Chu family, issued a decree of justice, praised a lot of good words, what fate is not over, and then continued love, and finally pointed out Princess Grange to Chu Feiyang as his wife.


    The Qin family received the Yi decree and felt that emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng attached importance to it. They were not ashamed of Princess Ge Lan''s remarriage, but agreed to support it. They didn''t know how much they loved Ge Lan.


    Qin''s family laughed so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth. Even if Princess Ge Lan couldn''t help Chu Feiyang immediately grab Chu yunpan''s things, she could help Chu Feiyang a lot by virtue of the emperor''s granddaughter and the favor of emperor Zhengxuan.


    He became more and more attentive to marriage immediately. Now that the family is rich and still the prince''s uncle''s family, and married Princess Gran, they dress up in a big way, which is even bigger than when they married their first wife.


    Qin originally asked Jiang Xinxue to help with the operation, but he was afraid that Jiang Xinxue would secretly make a trip and let Jiang Xinxue touch it for two, so he took it all by himself.


    On the tenth day of February, Princess Gran married.


    On this day, the grand occasion in the capital was unprecedented. Everyone ran to see it. It was more lively than any princess''s wedding. After all, such a wonderful marriage can''t happen once in a hundred years or even a thousand years. Naturally, I have to see it.


    When the Chu family came to pick up the wedding at the auspicious time, the people who wanted to see the excitement crowded to the door of Prince Ping''s house.


    "Oh, it''s so lively. Look at the pomp. It''s bigger than marrying your first wife in those years!"


    "Of course! Today is different from the past. It used to be poor, but now it''s rich. It''s also right to be bigger. "


    "But in the end, there is a legitimate wife on it. Even if I have money now, I shouldn''t have overwhelmed my legitimate wife as a flat wife. And... Still hot filial piety... Is that really good? "


    "Who is the princess! And the first empress gave Yizhi back. " A woman with a broken mouth said.


    As soon as he said this, the people frowned one after another. Originally, I thought Princess Gran was very passive. Even if she married, she was forced.


    But now look at the pomp... Tut Tut, it''s really extravagant and lively! There is no helplessness to be forced.


    What''s more... The empress even gave a decree of righteousness. Although she was forced, it was also a matter of women''s moral corruption. As a queen, as a mother of the world, as a queen with a model and quasi side of women in the world, she actually gave a decree of righteousness and a reward?


    Is this encouragement and appreciation in disguise?


    There were bursts of rites and music around. Finally, in the sound of firecrackers, the bride in red was carried out by Xi Niang.


    When she was getting on the sedan chair, Princess Gran suddenly lifted her head and cried and fell askew to the ground: "I don''t marry... How can I marry again at this time... How can I forgive him... Sobbing..."


    Crying heartbroken.


    "This..." the people around were shocked.


    Chu Feiyang sat on the horse, only frowning and expressionless as ever.


    "How is it possible, bride, you''re all out..." Xi Niang said anxiously.


    Princess Ping also hurried forward and cried, "Lan''er, you are obedient! Don''t be capricious. We all know that you must be the hardest and most painful now. But... But... For righteousness, you have to be patient... "


    "I... Wuwuwuwu... I can''t, mother, I can''t... let me die!" Then she was going to hit the sedan chair, and her two servant girls hurriedly pulled her.


    "My son... My poor child..." Princess Ping said, and her mother and daughter hugged their heads and cried bitterly, "Why are you so miserable!"


    The people were shocked when they looked at the sad scene.


    Thinking that they had just said bad things about Princess Gran, they couldn''t help touching their nose. Immediately someone said, "Princess gran is also in a dilemma. It''s clear that she is suffering most physically and mentally. Ask, who died? Her husband is not in pain and wants to go with her."


    "Yes. People are pathetic enough. People outside still want to scold and say that she is not a woman! In fact, this woman''s family also wants to keep it and keep it for her late husband, but it''s for her late husband that she has to marry. She has to be abused by the world. Whoever can''t accept it. "


    "This... Princess, Princess... The auspicious hour is coming. Hurry up and get on the sedan chair." The matchmaker hurried.


    "No, no, no..." Princess Gran seemed to collapse and fell into Princess Ping''s arms, shaking her head constantly, crying out of breath.


    "Daughter in law... No, princess, please, please, you must get on the sedan chair." Then a voice sounded.


    When they looked back, they saw Master Wu with his second son and youngest son, his second son''s daughter-in-law and children''s daughter-in-law, all coming, wiping tears with handkerchiefs and pleading on their faces.


    "You... Why are you here?" Princess Grange trembled and hurriedly covered her face with a handkerchief, looking like she had no face to see her mother-in-law''s family.


    "Although your fate with Yiyi is over and you are no longer our daughter-in-law of the Wu family, we used to be a family. So... We all come to watch you get married. I hope you will be well in the future. " Master Wu said, wiping tears¡° But... How can you not marry? "


    "Dad!" Princess Gran sobbed, "Yiyi, he went to the earth. How can I..."


    But with a "plop", Master Wu actually knelt down, and the Wu family around him knelt down. Master Wu cried and said, "you are the best woman in the world... We are the most selfish people in the world... God, we... We''re sorry for you. But... Please marry me! Please, for righteousness! Otherwise, he will continue to suffer from frying in an oil pan and will never be reborn... So, for the sake of our family, please help us. "


    He actually kowtowed to her.


    "Ah... This is really..." the people sobbed.


    "Dad! How can you kneel down to me! How can you force me like this... Never... OK, OK, I promise you! I''m married! I''ll marry you! " Then he stumbled to his feet and rushed into the sedan chair.


    The people looked at her heartbroken appearance and couldn''t help talking. They sympathized with her and said that the Wu family had gone too far and forced others.


    But some people said that although Princess Gran was wronged and the Wu family went too far, it was also a destination for her. After all, the Wu family and Princess Gran are right. Wrong is Wu Yiyi who died early!


    "Welcome! Lift the car! " The matchmaker shouted.


    Therefore, the welcoming team marched forward.


    At this moment, Mrs. Wu, who stayed in the Wu family, was crying heartbroken.


    "Those bitches! Shameless steepness! " Mrs. Wu cried and fell to the ground, "Yiyi! Why are you dead! Look at your death... How these people base you. Gran, this bitch... I understand. She just wants to marry herself! Before her husband''s bones were cold, she turned and climbed to another man''s bed, and it was well known in the whole city. She had never seen such a cheap person! She will die! It''s hard to die! "


    "The most hateful master, they." Mother Tang, Mrs. Wu''s mother-in-law, said¡° Because the emperor promoted the second Lord, he helped Princess Gran to sell well in front of the emperor. A nest of snakes and mice! "


    "All of them can''t die in exchange for the official position with my son''s life!" Mrs. Wu shouted, "my son died unjustly... The imperial doctor clearly said that as long as you have a good rest, you can protect your life. I used to persuade him that it was important for him to keep his life. Although he was depressed and frustrated, he assured me that he would live well for me. But the result... "


    ¡­¡­


    The flower sedan went to the Chu family in the north of the city.


    Chu yunpan had already returned the night before, but he took Ye Tang and tilted it on the couch and fed her preserved fruit.


    Qingliu rushed in: "third grandma, Third Master, the wedding team is back."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "If you don''t want to go, don''t go." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "what don''t you want to go. She tried her best to marry in, so look at her. No, it''s like I''m afraid of her. Let''s go. "


    The couple got up and went to the hall of worship. As soon as they entered the door, the relatives and guests of the family immediately surrounded them: "Zhenxi Hou and young lady are coming."


    Everyone gathered around to get in touch.


    The Qin clan and uncle Chu were sitting on the top two Taishi chairs, and they were also dressed in festive clothes.


    When the Qin family saw that all the guests saw Chu yunpan, they scrambled to come forward, and they laughed twice. I hate to death. Wait, a month later, it will be her family that will be praised by so many stars.


    Ye Tangcai squeezed out of the county and saw Qin and uncle Chu sitting on it, while Jiang Xinxue sat on a chair next to him.


    A daughter-in-law is not qualified to sit in such a thing. But today, Chu Feiyang married Ping''s wife, and Jiang Xinxue, as his first wife, can sit at the top and watch them worship.


    Qin Shi gave her a horizontal look: "although you can sit here, but now Ping''s wife is entering the door. Isn''t your first wife sitting there making the bride unhappy?"


    Jiang Xinxue''s face was black, and ye Tangcai sneered: "she should sit here."


    "Yes, indeed!" But the Qin family said, "but the prince and the prince marry the side princess. Although the prince and the princess can also sit at the top, this is the gauge. However, people, whether the crown princess or the princess, will avoid going out when the side princess enters the door, but also show magnanimity and do not deliberately embarrass the bride. The next morning, the side imperial concubine saluted with tea. Even the royal family is like this, you, tut tut...... "

 Chapter 513

    In addition to what Qin said, Jiang Xinxue was mean and intolerant. She deliberately sat here to embarrass the new couple.


    "Mother should learn from the royal family in everything. The royal family is an example." Ye Tangcai said, "I know the Royal mistress said that magnanimous would avoid it like this. But I also know, which royal concubine''s wedding is bigger than his wife? If you want others to avoid it generously, do you respect your legitimate wife in advance of the wedding? "


    Qin''s face sank: "you -"


    Jiang Xinxue couldn''t stand it for a long time. Her tears stretched out and bit her lips. She was so angry that she turned and left.


    Ye Tang was stunned, but he pursed his lips and didn''t chase.


    "Sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua frowned and worried.


    Even the surrounding guests looked at the situation and felt pity for their legitimate wife. They looked at the Qin family with doubts. Mrs. Chen tutted twice: "look at the wedding, Mrs. Chu doesn''t obey the rules herself, and she has to let her daughter-in-law respect the rules, with thorns in every sentence."


    People looked at Qin''s eyes and couldn''t help disdaining them.


    Although Jiang''s family background is a little poor, he is the so-called wife of chaff. He was married in the most difficult time of the Chu family. I didn''t think that when his family got up now, he immediately married the person who abandoned them. And she''s a filial widow.


    It''s cheap enough to hold the wedding over the original legitimate wife and hold the widow high.


    The whole Qin family is not well.


    Uncle Chu turned back and stared at her coldly, "say less."


    Qin Shi snorted coldly. She just looked down on Jiang Xinxue. She just held Princess gran. So what? They were the granddaughter of the emperor and the noble princess. Even the empress Yizhi married them. It''s noble. Naturally, it''s big.


    Thinking, she tilted her chin slightly.


    "Welcome back!" The voice of an unknown woman sounded outside.


    After a while, there were bursts of firecrackers, then rites and music, and then Chu Feiyang came in with a cold face, and the bride behind him was supported by the servant girl and Xi Niang.


    From a distance, he looked at the bride''s staggering steps and lack of strength. It seemed that she would faint at any time. The road was also bumpy.


    "What''s the matter?" The guests around made a lot of questions.


    "This... The bride is too tired." Xi Niang smiled.


    Some guests from Prince Ping''s house said, "the princess doesn''t want to get on the sedan chair. If the Wu family didn''t kneel down and force her to marry, she wouldn''t want to, alas!"


    "It''s too hard for her."


    Uncle Chu frowned gently. Qin said, "it''s all for Wu Yiyi and for me... Alas, this child has always been a good one."


    Princess Gran, who was blinded by xipa, quickly sobbed, but she seemed to restrain herself from crying and couldn''t help hiding.


    The guests couldn''t help feeling sympathy.


    Ye Tang said, "yes, yes, the princess married for her dead husband. I can''t accept it in my heart. We should all treat her well and be considerate of her. "


    The guests nodded.


    Qin couldn''t help looking at ye Tangcai suspiciously. How could this bitch say good words for Ge Lan?


    As expected, ye Tangcai smiled and said, "the princess is so chaste that even the Wu family has to kneel on the sedan chair. Anyway, he became a daughter-in-law of the Chu family and fulfilled his wish for his late husband. It must have saved Wu Yiyi from the oil pot. We should also be considerate of the princess. It''s better to comply with the princess''s wishes and complete the princess''s chastity. We won''t round the house until the three-year filial piety expires. "


    Listening to this, the whole hall was quiet.


    Princess Gran under xipa only felt dark and nearly fainted. Across the head, xipa stared at ye Tangcai with hatred.


    Not round? She is also ready to round the house immediately to tie Chu Feiyang''s heart, so that she can conceive a child and have a son out immediately! Squeeze Jiang Xinxue''s son away.


    But ye Tangcai said she wouldn''t round the house?


    Princess Gran was trembling with anger, but she couldn''t refute it, otherwise her image of "unwilling", "forced" and "sanzhenjiulie" would collapse immediately!


    "Look, the princess is so excited that she is going to cry. Oh, you don''t have to thank me too much." Ye Tangcai hehe.


    Princess Glenn staggered with anger.


    "Bastard!" Qin Shi drank coldly, "that''s your sister-in-law. When did you point it out?"


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "mother, where did I give you advice? I''m just saying the truth. The princess helped the Wu family and her mother. Shouldn''t everyone be considerate of the princess? "


    Qin''s way: "Wu Yiyi shouted below to let her marry. Now that they are married, they should pay a formal visit to their bridal chamber. If she doesn''t round the house, her marriage will be incomplete. At that time, Wu Yiyi can''t get rid of the sea of suffering! His ghost has to hurt me. "


    "Mother, that''s wrong." Ye Tang said, "marriage is just a ceremony. If the bridal chamber is called a serious marriage, what is the marriage of those who rejoice at the age of several? What are those * *''s? "


    "Yes, yes." The guests nodded quickly.


    What else did Qin want to say? Ye Tangcai continued: "anyway, the princess has done too much for Wu Yiyi! Too much for my mother! Now it''s time for the deceased husband to be considerate of the princess! Please also thank your mother for her kindness! "


    It was the Qin family who was haunted by ghosts and was dying that got married.


    Therefore, Princess Gelan married for Wu Yiyi and the Qin family. Ye Tangcai said that Princess Gran was kind to Qin.


    "All right, just have a ceremony. The same is true of other people''s Chongxi and child brides. " Uncle Chu said, "since she feels bad, don''t round the house first. It''s not too late when the three-year filial piety expires. First, it fulfilled her last bit of friendship, and second, it also made her adapt. "


    "Princess, do you think so?" Ye Tang raised his eyebrows gently and looked at her with a smile.


    Princess Gran kept silent, and zhenlie''s reputation would have to be lost. She had to nod and her voice trembled: "sister-in-law and sister are right."


    Ye Tangcai hehe, this "sister-in-law" cry is really smooth!


    "Worship." Qin Shi said with a black face.


    Therefore, the bride held the bride, and after three prayers, she was sent to her bridal chamber.


    "Everyone, please have dinner in the dining room." Qin stood up and said with a smile.


    After standing in the corner and watching the wedding, the prince turned and went out.


    The prince was so disgusting about the marriage that he wanted to vomit!


    But he also knew what emperor Zhengxuan meant. In fact, it was just to let Princess Gran marry into the door to make peace with the Chu family and create contradictions between him and Chu yunpan.


    Look at Qin''s face! I''m talking to ye Tangcai!


    Thinking about it, the prince''s face was gloomy. He wished that emperor Zhengxuan would die immediately, so that he could ascend the throne immediately.


    Although he had the heart to kill emperor xuanzheng, empress Zheng''s years of education and cautious personality made him hesitant and constantly pull in his heart.


    Out of the hall, he couldn''t help wandering around the house.


    His mind was very confused, separated from the noise and excitement.


    When I returned to my mind, I had reached the Bailu waterside pavilion. In front of me was a cool lake. Several waterside pavilions with octagonal eaves were located on a blue lake.


    Far away, I saw a black and red figure sitting on the vermilion column bench of the waterside pavilion in the middle. A gorgeous and calm black robe was spread out, and the ink hair was draped down. Chu yunpan was gorgeous and beautiful.


    As soon as the prince turned his steps, he went in.


    Chu yunpan was closing his eyes and refreshing himself. A black porcelain wine bottle was dumped on his side, and a few drops of wine dropped from the mouth of the bottle to form a small beach.


    The smell of wine lingers and makes people drunk without drinking.


    Hearing the sound, Chu yunpan opened his eyes: "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    The prince was stunned and said with a smile, "you''re not surprised to see this palace."


    "Your Highness''s footsteps are recognized by Wei Chen." Chu yunpan picked his lips.


    "Ha ha." The prince chuckled and sat down beside Chu yunpan¡° It was your big brother''s worship just now. Why weren''t you there? "


    "If you don''t want to come, you don''t want to come. You need a reason?" Chu yunpan sneered.


    The prince was stunned and understood. Chu yunpan is a concubine. It''s not easy to have today. But he was lucky. His daughter-in-law was the best among his brothers. Now he became a marquis. He was the best among his brothers. Even the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu had to rely on him to live.


    But now, my first brother suddenly married a princess and came in - although he was a widower. But at least it was the emperor''s own granddaughter and got the empress''s order to marry, which means that the emperor valued it!


    Chu yunpan was naturally unhappy. He couldn''t see his brother turning over slowly. It''s human nature.


    But at least Chu yunpan didn''t want to watch the ceremony, and Qin and others didn''t dare to say.


    And he... As the prince, no longer willing, in order to express his obedience to Emperor Zhengxuan''s decision, he had to come with a smile!


    Thinking, the prince''s elegant handsome face is more gloomy. When can he no longer look up to others!


    "My brother... Really..." Chu yunpan said, shaking his head. "I used to be engaged to Princess Gran and thought I would marry her. Who knows, suddenly overnight, people remarried! Originally thought that the two had no intersection at this point. Who expected that now they married again! It''s unpredictable, and it''s also uncertain! The scenery of the festival does not treat each other, and Sangtian Bihai changes in a moment. But some things, maybe there are days in the dark, but that''s all. "


    Hearing this, the prince was shocked and his face became worse and worse.


    Yes, the world is unpredictable. Good and bad are uncertain!


    Canghai can also become a mulberry field!


    He is still a stable Prince and the most satisfied heir in the eyes of his father, but who knows whether he will be in the future?


    Just like the father''s illness, he was about to die, and suddenly he recovered!


    He passed the throne.


    Is this also a destiny? He missed it. Won''t he have a chance in the future? Maybe, after a change, he will no longer be the prince.


    The prince was shocked in his heart, but he said with a smile: "yunpan is very interested in this matter."


    "Who said no!" Chu yunpan nodded, "I''m the one with the scenery today. Who knows who will be next."


    The prince clenched his fist. Yes, now the scenery is him, and the Chu Jun is him! But who knows who will be next


    The prince smiled and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "yunpan, don''t think too much. You don''t have to inherit the title of dingguobo. You have to find another livelihood, which is more glorious and capable than them. The palace values you most! "


    Chu yunpan smiled: "let your highness laugh! Thank you for your Highness''s attention. If you can get your Highness''s words, I will be relieved. "


    "Three masters..." a soft voice sounded in the distance.


    Chu yunpan and the prince looked up and saw ye Tangcai standing at the entrance, smiling at him and waving.


    Chu yunpan smiled and said to the prince, "I''ll leave first."


    "You go." The prince nodded.


    Chu yunpan hugged him and turned away.


    The prince saw his noble black and red figure passing by from a distance, walked to ye Tangcai, gently grabbed ye Tangcai''s waist, and the husband and wife went away together.


    The prince looked at the direction of their disappearance and clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t wait any longer!


    Fortune and misfortune are uncertain. Who knows what will happen in the future. I have fewer and fewer things in my hands. My father is taking power step by step, and my destiny will be controlled by others! Then he will lose the initiative!


    If the father wants to change people, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan and ye Tang picked the White Dew garden and went all the way to the dome Mingxuan, which was full of festivity and spring flowers.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "what were you talking about with the prince just now?"


    "Talk about life." Chu yunpan picked his lips.


    "Have you talked?"


    "Here we are." Chu yunpan said, suddenly holding her horizontally.


    Ye Tangcai exclaimed, but giggled happily and surrounded his neck: "there are people here!"


    "What are you afraid of? My wife is tired and angry. She wants to hold her husband."


    "No." Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "look, I''m so angry with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I''m in a good mood."


    Chu yunpan smiled and pinched her little nose: "Why are you so cute!"


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "you know."


    Chu yunpan first kissed her.


    Ye Tang was annoyed and poked him in the chest. "Don''t kiss me outside."

 Chapter 514

    After the guests left the hall, they went to the dining room for dinner.


    In the new house¡ª¡ª


    After Princess Gran was helped in, she sat firmly on the bed.


    Xi Niang said with a smile, "please pick a Xi PA for the bridegroom."


    Chu Feiyang picked up a happy pole and picked up the happy handkerchief, revealing Princess Gran''s beautiful face.


    Xi Niang said a lot of auspicious words. After they had a cup of wine, Xi Niang went out with her servant girl.


    Princess Gran raised her head and saw Chu Feiyang in a red robe. She looked handsome, but her face was gray. She couldn''t help thinking of the energetic young man ten years ago.


    At that time, they were really talented women and beautiful girls. At that time, many people envied her.


    The result is


    Now, Chu Feiyang is still so handsome, but his face is gloomy. This style is not half as good as that of ten years ago, let alone half as good as that of Chu yunpan today.


    Thinking, Princess Gran was not very happy. It was only temporary. When she won everything for him, he would be the commander of Jingwei camp with infinite scenery.


    As long as the status goes up, the whole person''s temperament and bearing will follow.


    Princess Gran looked at him with tears: "flying..."


    Chu Feiyang sat by the bed and looked at her with a light frown: "in those years, you said you didn''t want to marry me. Now if it weren''t for my mother, if it hadn''t been decided for this marriage, I wouldn''t agree."


    Princess Gran''s eyes turned red and tears fell down: "Feiyang, I know you still hate me now, but... You just said that you would never marry me unless the marriage has been settled and for your mother. You also feel this kind of mood now. Why don''t you think about it? I was in this mood, and I was in this position! "


    Chu Feiyang was surprised.


    When the Chu family was defeated in the war, all their uncles died in the war. For this reason, my grandfather spent all his family wealth to compensate the Chu family army who died in the war. For fear of being implicated, the nearby students left the Chu family one after another, either returning to their ancestral home or going their separate ways.


    The so-called tree falls, the monkeys scatter, the wall falls, the people push, and the building has fallen.


    He and Glen have been engaged since childhood. They are childhood sweethearts and have the same heart.


    He couldn''t understand where he practiced his sword, so she secretly ran out and watched from the side. She was smart and could always give him some advice.


    They are common, but they always feel that they can''t see enough. When I see you in the open, I will be polite. They held hands, hugged and kissed in private.


    When young men and women first met qiluoxiang and their hearts sprouted, it was a time of warm love.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered great changes. At the end of the day, she actually abandoned him.


    At that time, the family almost lost all their property. The side branch door guest walked away, and the Qin family cried every day.


    It rained that day. The servant of Prince Ping''s house sent a post and said to withdraw his marriage.


    Qin''s family quarreled and didn''t want to. His grandfather was still alive. He was so angry that he kicked the people in Prince Ping''s house out on the spot and shouted, "since the princess is such a character, please quit!"


    When he received the news, everything was a foregone conclusion. He was a fool and couldn''t believe it. As before, he sent letters to her, but they all sank into the sea.


    He managed to block her at the back door of a jewelry shop.


    He still remembered that day she was wearing a pink orchid fairy skirt. When she heard his voice and turned around, the auspicious clouds on her head were bright and bright.


    The graceful little face and charming eyebrows and eyes are as moving as ever.


    She was surprised to see him thin. Of course, she seems a little more haggard than before.


    When she saw him, she turned pale and closed her lips tightly. No one spoke first.


    "We... Withdrew. Your family came and my grandfather agreed. " He stated a fact or told her about it.


    They had withdrawn from their marriage. He was like crazy, desperately looking for her, desperately writing to her, desperately trying to know her attitude. As a result, she went shopping here!


    Chu Feiyang only thought that maybe she didn''t know! Prince Ping''s residence must have kept it from her.


    So he could only tell her about it.


    I thought Princess Gran would be shocked, or panicked, or unacceptable.


    But in front of her, she stood there with her lips pursed, her face a little pale, but she didn''t say a word.


    Chu Feiyang was stunned at the look of Princess gran. What does this mean? In fact, she already knew it?


    But I''ve been avoiding him, avoiding him. What''s this? Although I have guessed in my heart, I still can''t accept it.


    "Son Chu." Princess Gran''s servant girl came forward with her heart in arm, "since everyone has withdrawn, don''t pester! No matter what you say, everyone is a man with a head and a face. Don''t be so ugly! "


    Chu Feiyang was stunned. Yes, they had already retired. What else to say? But this shouldn''t be the case between them.


    In addition to being unmarried husband and wife, they have already communicated with each other and have long been in love with each other. Otherwise, how can they get so much love?


    "Yes, that''s true, but..." Chu Feiyang said, "at that time, your family came to withdraw from their marriage and directly looked for your grandfather. When I received the news, our two families had withdrawn from their marriage, and the people in Prince Ping''s residence had left long ago. I couldn''t catch up with them. Later, I tried my best to deliver letters to you, and they all sank into the sea. "


    "Yes." Princess Grange finally opened her mouth, and she looked colder than ever. "Because they all withdrew, so... As WAN Xin said, what else can we say?"


    Chu Feiyang couldn''t imagine that one day she would talk to him with such a cold look and tone: "no... this is just an ordinary unmarried couple, but we... We have each other in our hearts for a long time, and we have to you for a long time? We used to... "


    "Enough!" Princess grange, with a small face, shouted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about... We used to be unmarried couples! Others are like this... I don''t understand. No matter who you are engaged to, isn''t it always like this? Parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words... When they marry us, we will love each other and be the unmarried couple they expect. But now... Now it''s also the order of our parents, the words of matchmakers, and our parents let us withdraw... What else can we do? As children, they can only be so filial to their elders and obey their arrangements... I don''t understand what you said! Now that you have retired, don''t send me any more letters, or it will be a private matter! "


    With that, she turned and left.


    He was like a bolt from the blue.


    In the past, she was the most unruly. She looked fearless all day. She also scolded those who only knew how to behave as "donkeys" who didn''t know the direction and were pulled by others. But now, I actually told him about the orders of his parents, the words of a matchmaker and the rules!


    What else does he not understand!


    Everything was just an excuse. She wanted to leave him.


    He didn''t think she was that kind of person. In the past, she was so cute, lively and free and easy that she would become the "donkey" she despised most because of the decline of their Chu family!


    He didn''t give up sending her many letters, but they all went down like before.


    Finally, I heard that she was engaged to the emperor''s favorite young minister and married immediately. Everything was so logical.


    At that time, he saw clearly and thoroughly.


    I never thought that I would marry her again under such circumstances.


    The woman in front of her is as graceful and moving as ever. With the growth of age, she adds charm. In her twenties, women bloom most brightly and moving.


    Princess Gran bowed her head and wept, and tears rolled down: "our young engagement is tacitly understood. How can I really not understand... It''s just forced! Just as you can''t help it now, how could I be free? "


    Chu Feiyang was stunned.


    "Although I''m the princess, I''m the favorite granddaughter of the emperor''s grandfather. But what about the most delicate Royal daughter without a father? Marriage is nothing more than an exchange of interests. Just like you and I were engaged before. Fortunately, we fell in love after we were engaged. Later, your family was defeated, and Wu Yiyi was favored by the emperor. When the emperor''s grandfather wanted to hand over the Jingwei camp to him, he naturally had to tie him down. It happened that there was an accident in your family. Wu Yiyi revealed many times in front of the emperor''s grandfather that he wanted to marry me. The emperor''s grandfather pushed the boat and betrothed me to Wu Yiyi... What will you do to the Chu family if I don''t obey? " Princess Grange sobbed.


    Chu Feiyang was shocked and his body was shaking.


    "Now, I''m married to you again... Maybe God..." said Princess Gran, with a wry smile and shaking her head, "but you don''t believe me. Let''s do it! "

 Chapter 515

    Princess Grange cried as she spoke, and the whole person had cried into a tearful person.


    Chu Feiyang''s body shook. He hurried forward and held him tightly in his arms.


    "Lan''er... Lan''er..." Chu Feiyang couldn''t help calling her name.


    Princess Gran hugged Chu Feiyang tightly, but cried more fiercely, "as long as you hold me like this, no matter how hard and tired these years, it''s worth the pain."


    They hugged each other tightly, and after some time.


    Princess Gran said, "go back first. I promised my sister-in-law tonight that we can''t get a round of the house. We have to wait another three years to be a real husband and wife with you. Today, your real wife... Must be very unhappy. Anyway, you and I can''t round the house. You can go to her side to accompany her. "


    "I''m not going!" Chu Feiyang flatly refused.


    Princess Grange was overjoyed. She knew that she had always had her place in his heart. Even if not, he won''t love Jiang Xinxue!


    "However, she will be unhappy..." Princess gran is still wiping her tears.


    Chu Feiyang looked at her rainy face and was only silent.


    The Lord of Granville said, "even if you don''t go back to her, you can''t stay with me. It''s not in line with the rules."


    Chu Feiyang said, "who says it doesn''t conform to the rules? Have you ever heard that the bride is left alone on her wedding night? We don''t have to round the house. " Then Chu Feiyang lay down and lay beside her.


    Princess Gran felt proud for a while, but her face was somewhat helpless and pale. She gently pushed Chu Feiyang: "don''t do this. Get up quickly."


    However, Chu Feiyang just lay still, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    Princess Grange''s small face stiffened for a moment and said, "I''m not worried about this."


    "I know you can''t get by with Wu Yiyi in mind."


    Speaking of Wu Yiyi, the atmosphere was a little strange, and both of them were silent. Princess Gran cried, "I am forced to be with him, just as you are with you. It''s just the order of parents and the words of matchmakers... Now... Maybe everything is destined by God and fate. Go around... Let''s still... Now, I''ll have the last chance with him. "


    As she spoke, she snuggled into his arms: "flying... I''m like a dream now..."


    "Sleep!" Chu Feiyang gently hugged her.


    Princess Gran was buried in his arms. Her small face was deliberately buried in his neck. She breathed gently and exhaled like orchid.


    I thought he could not help but round the house with her. At that time, it was Chu Feiyang''s fault. Chu Feiyang forced her, but Chu Feiyang closed his eyes, breathed evenly and slept.


    Princess Gran was all bad and bit her lips tightly. This point remains unchanged, that is, he must abide by what he has promised.


    But even if there was no round house today, he rested in his new house and paid enough attention to her.


    Now Jiang Xinxue, that ugly woman must be in pain, right?


    Princess Glenn''s lips could not help cocking up.


    Although she chose Wu Yiyi at the beginning, she really had Chu Feiyang in her heart. After marriage, she found that Wu Yiyi was not as handsome as Chu Feiyang and was not as delicate to her as Chu Feiyang.


    But she didn''t regret it at all. How beautiful it is to marry Wu Yiyi! Do you still have to marry Chu Feiyang for these things? Live as a dog despised and ridiculed by others?


    Even so, she was unhappy to learn that Chu Feiyang was married. Marry Wu Yifeng without regret, but without that heart and love, there is always a slight regret and imperfection.


    And Chu Feiyang left her. Who will this heart and love give? The broken settled woman?


    She won''t allow such a thing!


    So she appeared to attack Jiang Xinxue and mocked when she found a chance. But it was uncomfortable to think that Jiang Xinxue still occupied her things.


    Now, she won!


    When the light went out in the new house, a servant girl hurried to Yixiang hospital and told LVYE what had happened. LVYE went in and reported it to the Qin family.


    Qin Shi just lay down and saw green leaves coming in and said, "turn off the light."


    "Yes." Green leaf agreed, hesitated and said, "madam, the new house... Today the princess said she couldn''t round the house, but the son of God... Didn''t come out. Also turned off the light... "


    The Qin family frowned lightly, and then he smiled: "then let them round the house! Hum! It will be my son''s fierce wave! Look at Ye''s cheap appearance today. He just wants to respond to Ge Lan. It''s difficult for Ge Lan and make a stumbling block for Ge Lan. Now that they have completed their house, it can''t be blamed on Glen. They must be angry with Ye. Tut tut. "


    Green leaf''s face stiffened: "but... Madam, the princess is filial in the end! The man whose husband died... "


    "All right." Qin''s cold sweep her: "today''s wedding is very big, which has washed away her bad luck."


    Green leaf took a swipe at corner of the her mouth: "but... Wu Yiyi died. I''m afraid he''ll die in peace."


    "What a dead man." Qin''s face changed, but she said coldly, "Princess Ping has already asked the eminent monk to pass him. She also said that she trapped him and wouldn''t let him out. After another seventy-seven or forty-nine days, he can be reincarnated into a rich family. You little cheap hoof, not as clever as green branch. "


    The green leaf dared to say more, so he had to turn off the light.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Gran''s marriage has made the whole capital lively, and there is nothing to say.


    In the prison of the Ministry of punishment, shortly after the prisoner had eaten, two prison guards sat at the front table drinking and chatting.


    "There''s really everything in the world, ha ha ha." A way¡° The husband just died. Before he was cold, he turned his head and married. Tut Tut, there was no one. What ghost said... Anyway, even if I were a ghost and really fried in oil, I wouldn''t let her marry right away. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be a green headed bastard? "


    "Well, I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have." Another said, "you can speak easily now. You just stand and talk without backache. If I really throw you into an oil pan for frying, I think you''ll shout to marry your wife at the first time! Ha ha ha! "


    "Bah, get out of here. Am I seedless like this?"


    "You are so seedless! Besides, even the empress Yizhi has given her marriage. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you won''t know how many layers of skin you will be stripped when it comes to your ears, which will be more painful than throwing it into an oil pan. "


    "Hey, what are you afraid of. Here you are! The people inside are all waiting to die. Can they be spread to the top? I just want to scold the little watch, tut Tut, and say what the emperor''s favorite granddaughter, the princess and Empress of Jin Zunyu, a maid and two husbands, turned around and climbed onto the bed of my ex fiance. Let me say... In fact, has she been having an affair with Chu Feiyang? Now that her husband is dead, they play this one, and the female dry husband and silver woman finally blossom and bear fruit? "


    "Hahaha, you are so bad! Drink, drink! It''s really a matter between noble people. Don''t say a few words. You don''t have to cause trouble. "


    The two jailers laughed.


    The Yao family who were locked in the back lay listless. Only Yao Yangcheng grabbed the wooden pillar of the house and stared at the outside. Princess Gran married?


    Marry who? Chu Feiyang?


    God, how could she marry Chu Feiyang?


    Because he agreed with Princess Gelan, Princess Gelan guided emperor Zhengxuan to continue to trace Chu yunpan''s life experience. At that time, Emperor Zhengxuan will want to kill Chu yunpan, and then guide emperor Zhengxuan to "overturn the case" for their Yao family to convict Chu yunpan. Then the Yao family will turn over. And Princess Gran''s son can continue to live!


    At that time, the whole Chu family will be implicated. Princess Gran knows this result. Why do you want to marry the Chu family and Chu Feiyang?


    Thinking, Yao Yangcheng suddenly opened his eyes. Does... Princess gran... Don''t want her son''s life? Now, Princess Glenn is


    Yao Yangcheng suddenly understood. For a moment, he was dizzy. He didn''t... how could he! How!


    He paved the road, and as a result, it was all cut off by Princess Gran!


    Then he... Their Yao family... Don''t they really want to copy all the people?


    "Ah ah -" Yao Yangcheng screamed.


    "Master... What''s the matter with you?" Old lady Yao and others in the next cell stood up straight, full of confusion.


    Because Yao Yangcheng was the principal criminal, he himself closed another cell. Old lady Yao and her family were locked in several nearby cells.


    "What happened outside?" Yao Yangcheng still couldn''t believe it and shouted, "what''s the matter with Princess Gran? How did she remarry? Let me out! Let me out! "


    The two jailers were surprised. In fact, one of them had an iron blue face and drank coldly: "what''s the noise! Is Princess Glenn your mistress? Yelling! If you quarrel again, I will give you a whip! "


    "No!" Yao Yangcheng screamed, "I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor! I have something to tell the emperor! " Yao Yangcheng is still yelling.


    Princess Glenn cut him off! Then he can''t wait for Jin Shiwei to come back. He will report back to the emperor now! Although it will scare the snake, there may be a glimmer of vitality!


    At that time, why didn''t he disclose Chu yunpan''s life experience for the first time, because he wasn''t sure whether it was true at that time. He just felt that Chu yunpan looked like Yunxia. So he needs time to make evidence in Shazhou.


    True makes it more true, false makes it more false.


    "Ho!" At this time, a whip was whipped, and Yao Yangcheng fell to the ground, "a dying prisoner, you still want to see the emperor! Get out. "


    Yao Yangcheng''s face was blue and white, and the whole person was about to collapse, because he realized his current situation. He used to be the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. He actually knew that prisoners like him could not even get out of this prison. It''s impossible to spread your voice!


    "No, no, no... let me tell you! Two big brothers! As long as you help me tell the emperor about it, you must be rewarded! Even if you can''t tell the emperor, just spend a few money to spread it. Two bad brothers... Er -- roar -- ah -- "


    Yao Yangcheng said, suddenly the whole man fell to the ground, his face was ferocious, his whole body pumped and stored, and he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Sir! Master, what''s the matter with you! " Old lady Yao screamed and wanted to help him, but she couldn''t even touch Ben across the cell.


    "Dad! Don''t die! " Yao Li, Yao Yangcheng''s son, was also screaming.


    Yao Yangcheng didn''t tell them what he had to do, but during this period of time, they were in despair, but Yao Yangcheng kept assuring them that they would come out!


    They all believe in Yao Yangcheng.


    However, now Yao Chengcheng fell to the ground and smoked more than livestock. There was Yao Yangcheng''s excited performance just now. Did... Did Yao Yangcheng''s back move go wrong? Are they still alive?


    The Yao family had bouts of fear.


    "Brothers, please send for a doctor for my father! He''s dying! " Yao Li said anxiously, "the sentence was executed after autumn, but it''s not autumn yet. It''s your responsibility for him to die here!"


    The two jailers'' faces changed and one said, "bah, where is he dead? It''s just a stroke! All right, just feed him every day. "


    Just now they spoke ill of Princess Gran, which is tantamount to saying that the emperor is not wise, so they will approve of the marriage. If you really see people outside and accidentally spread this word, they will have to take off the layer before they die.


    The two jailers ignored the meeting, turned back to their seats and let the Yao family cry and howl there. They have listened to this howling for a long time, and it doesn''t matter.


    Yao Yangcheng just felt that the whole person was stiff, his mouth was twisted, his tendons were twisted, and he couldn''t even speak and move his hands.


    Pull the trigger!


    Thinking, Yao Yangcheng turned his eyes and completely fainted.


    Princess grange, this woman is really poisonous! Regardless of his son''s life, he also killed all the Yao family.


    She didn''t poison him because he was a serious criminal of the imperial court. If he died, he would report to the superior. The emperor and other dignitaries don''t care about the cause of his death, but he died before and after Princess Gran''s marriage, but if Chu yunpan knew... He was dissatisfied with Princess Gran''s entrance. Maybe he would feel a coincidence and trace it.


    So Princess Glenn used a lead to him!


    Let him not speak, hands and feet can not move, that is, he can''t die!


    So, if the jailers don''t bother to report, they can only wait here to die!


    Maybe he was found to be abnormal. At that time, Princess Gran had become and Chu yunpan had died.

 Chapter 516

    Early in the morning, Princess Gran got up to dress up, and then went to the main hall with Chu Feiyang.


    Qin family, uncle Chu, Chu yunpan and Tangcai. Wear Zhang, everyone is here, even aunt Bai and aunt Fei are here.


    The Qin family and uncle Chu sat at the top, and Jiang Xinxue sat next to the Qin family.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan sit at the bottom, with Chu Congke and Chu Miao paintings on the left and right. Aunt Bai and aunt Fei stood behind ye Tangcai.


    Qin and uncle Chu raised their heads. Chu Feiyang and Princess Gran came in together.


    An auspicious cloud Chinese dress in black and red silk brocade, and a big red and Dilian''s saddle.


    The man is handsome and angular. He is graceful, romantic, charming and moving. Looking at him from a distance, he just feels like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. He is really an unspeakable match.


    Uncle Chu looked at them coming together like this. He couldn''t help feeling a little trance. He thought of the time when Chu Feiyang and Princess Gran had not retired.


    I also remembered the most glorious time of the Chu family, and now Princess Gran came in again. And their Chu family also recovered their glory.


    Uncle Chu could not help feeling in his heart. His body and mind were hot, and their Chu family finally recovered prosperity.


    Thinking, uncle Chu couldn''t help looking at Princess Gran, and there was a smile and relief on his face.


    It seems that the arrival of Princess Gran symbolizes the prosperity and glory of their Chu family.


    "Second grandma, this way, please." The green leaf led them in.


    "Ouch, look at these two people. They are a perfect match. No wonder even the empress wants to make a special order. Sure enough, whatever is good at the beginning! As the saying goes, "bitter before sweet, good things are hard to grind. Now it has finally become a good thing." Aunt Fei smiled.


    Jiang Xinxue''s gray face became more and more gloomy. Ye Tangcai couldn''t help staring at Aunt Fei. Before he spoke, Chu Congke was annoyed and said, "aunt, don''t say a word."


    Then he snorted. Sanlang married a legitimate daughter of the marquis. Now even Chu Feiyang turned over and married a princess''s flat wife! Although she is the widow of her dead husband, at least she is a Royal Princess. Chu Feiyang took advantage of her when she was his flat wife.


    Just him, not even a hair!


    "You smelly boy!" Aunt Fei glared at him fiercely. Now she just wants to be close to Chu Miaoshu, the future queen, and Princess gran. They are all royal people! At that time, as long as they casually hook their fingers, they can find Chu Congke a daughter of the royal family¡° Look at the son of God. The whole person is radiant. It''s different from the past. "


    The Qin family looked at Chu Feiyang, and it was true that the whole person was different. Before, the whole person was silent and gloomy, but today he is energetic, as if the whole person will shine.


    Qin''s eyes were a little red. Sure enough, it''s right to marry Princess gran.


    When Uncle Chu saw Chu Feiyang''s change, his resentment about Princess Gran''s being a widow was erased. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Looking at Princess Gran, he sighed: "gran... You''re still destined for our family."


    "Isn''t it?" Qin nodded¡° Salute quickly. "


    Green leaf took two Pu regiments of red auspicious clouds and put them on the ground. They knelt down. Green leaf held a tray with two cups of tea on it: "second grandma."


    Princess Gran smiled and took the tea, but looked at her: "don''t make such a detour. You can call me princess."


    The green leaf was stunned. Jiang Xinxue''s face was expressionless and his chest fluctuated.


    At home, in order to show closeness, it is generally called by wives and grandmothers. Even if she is the wife of the son of God and ye Tangcai is the wife of Zhenxi Hou, everyone in the family is called grandma DA and grandma San.


    Now the servant is called granny Ge, who is one head shorter than Jiang Xinxue. Princess Ge won''t let him.


    Jiang Xinxue said coldly, "you are the princess, who doesn''t know! But today you serve tea. In order to show respect, you should also call you the second grandma one day. "


    With a bang, Qin''s hand slapped on the Kang Table and stared at her coldly: "people are the princess. It''s the so-called monarch, minister, father and son. There are monarchs first, then there are the elders and children of the family. She is more noble than you! What are you doing to me? If you don''t want to drink this cup of tea, go back! No one asks you to drink! If it''s really a small family, it can''t be on the table. "


    Jiang Xinxue was trembling all over. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened. If she doesn''t drink this cup of tea today, she will be crushed by Princess Gran forever. No... whether she drinks or not, she can''t escape the shadow of Princess Gran in her life.


    "Mother is right." Ye Tangcai glanced lightly at the Qin family, "the king, the minister, the father and the son, but now even the queen and the empress have made an order to say that she is a flat wife! Then she is the flat wife. Where is she more noble than the original legitimate wife? Otherwise, the empress might as well ask the eldest brother to divorce his wife and remarry. Why bother to have a flat wife? "


    Qin''s body tilted with anger. As expected, Ye''s bitch can best respond to her. People can''t refute a word.


    Princess Grange''s small face was slightly white. She looked at Chu Feiyang, and then her hand was shaking with tea.


    She won her husband''s heart and favor. She was born as a Royal Princess, and the queen Yizhi married her. Even if she was a flat wife, she was destined to be Gao Jiang Xinxue. But ye Tangcai said a word and pulled her down from her high position.


    The empress, who can clearly show her nobility, gave her a marriage. Once ye Tangcai''s mouth passed, it became the empress''s Yizhi, indicating that she was just a flat wife and should not be more upright. She was nailed to the humiliation column of "flat wife".


    She is so big that no one has ever dared to beat her in the face and dismantle her platform again and again. Only the woman in front of me... Ye Tangcai


    Thinking, Princess Gran''s drooping eyes flashed a light of hatred and poison.


    "Serve tea." Chu Feiyang said faintly and shook Princess Grange''s hand.


    Princess Grange''s eyes were red. She looked at him and nodded, "yes."


    Jiang Xinxue held her hand tightly on her knee, her face was blue and white, and her lips were bloodless. Chu Xuehai nestled in her arms and said with his fingers, "Mom, how can dad kneel here?"


    Jiang Xinxue touched his head and kept silent. If she kept silent, she was afraid of crying. But on this occasion, at least she can''t cry, otherwise she will be short of breath.


    "Is it for grandma and grandpa?" Chu Xuehai continued, "why don''t dad kneel with his mother and kneel with this aunt... HMM..."


    The servant girl full moon behind Jiang Xinxue has pulled him over and covered his mouth: "don''t talk, go back and give you osmanthus candy."


    Qin Shi pursed his lips and looked back at Chu Xuehai. She still loves the grandson very much, but now she is a little annoying.


    Princess Gran listened to Chu Xuehai''s words, and the corners of her lips turned up proudly and picked up the tea: "Dad, drink tea."


    "Dad, drink tea." Chu Feiyang also picked up the cup.


    "Good." Uncle Chu took it and drank their drinks respectively.


    They offered tea to the Qin family again, and the Qin family drank it. Mother Ding behind her came in, picked up Chu Feiyang and said to the granny, "princess, give tea to grandma."


    Princess Gelan''s face was slightly white. She gently put the tea that Qin had drunk on the tray, picked up another one and handed it to Jiang Xinxue: "sister, please have tea."


    Jiang Xinxue took it with trembling hands, only gently touched the tea lamp, and then threw it back into the tray.


    Qin''s family stared at her again, but saw ye Tangcai eyeing covetously and scolding her mouth, and took it back. Because she had a hunch that no matter what she said and how reasonable she scolded, Ye''s little hoof would be able to catch it! So much so that people are speechless!


    Qin had to hold his words alive, but he scolded Ye Tang many times in his heart.


    "Get up." Chu Feiyang has helped Princess Gran up.


    Mother Ding introduced the people here one by one. In fact, she knew them all, but she had to introduce them according to the rules. All the family arrived, but Chu Miaoshu didn''t come back.


    Normally, she should have come back, but she only said in her heart that Princess Gran had just died. Her husband was still unlucky and didn''t have to face her children. So I don''t want to go back.


    "Feiyang, you go to the empty house and offer a cup of tea to your grandmother." Uncle Chu said.


    Mei laotaijun''s body is getting heavier and heavier. Especially after this winter, he can only lie in bed and is difficult to walk. So I didn''t come.


    "OK." Chu Feiyang said, holding Princess Gran''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Yes." Princess Grange looked up at him, smiled sweetly, and they went away together.


    "All right, let''s go." Qin glanced at ye Tangcai and others.


    Everyone got up one by one. Jiang Xinxue took Chu Xuehai to stand up. Chu Miaohua came forward: "sister-in-law......" he wanted to stop talking.


    Chu Miaohua didn''t like Princess Gran at all, and couldn''t accept the sudden addition of a sister-in-law. It''s unspeakable sympathy for Jiang Xinxue.


    Now seeing her pale face, she couldn''t help but come forward and ask Hou, "your face is very bad. When I first came in, I heard you coughing."


    "The wind is cold." Jiang Xinxue only said these two words faintly, and then took Chu Xuehai away.


    Chu Miaohua looked sympathetically at her back, sighed slightly, and said to Ye Tang, "little sister-in-law, I''ll have tea with you."


    "Come on." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    Qin Shi looked at Chu Miao''s painting and approached ye Tangcai with a sneer. He was really cheap. When Feiyang is in charge, see if you can jump again.

 Chapter 517

    Princess grange and Chu Feiyang went out of the hall and went to the empty house.


    It attracted the attention of many servant girls along the way. Everyone couldn''t help looking back at them.


    Is this the Ge Lord whose dead husband immediately married the beginner? It''s beautiful.


    They came to the door of the empty house. Before they went in, they saw a gray mammy coming out. When they saw them, they frowned deeply.


    Princess Gran has been engaged to Chu Feiyang for many years. She often comes to Chu''s house to play. Entering Chu''s house is like entering her own house. In the past, the elders of the Chu family loved her, including Mei laotaijun.


    So Princess Grange naturally knows mother Zhang.


    "Good morning, Sister Zhang. I haven''t seen her for many years." Princess Grange smiled faintly with a timid look.


    Mother Zhang wore an old face: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Princess Gran pursed her lips slightly and looked at Chu Feiyang. Chu Feiyang said, "Mammy, is grandma better recently? Today, Lan''er started "Oh, the old lady knew." Mother Zhang said coldly, "she asked me to deliver a message. The old lady said, ''get out! What dirty, smelly, messy stuff! The Chu family didn''t marry a flat wife! I don''t recognize it! " Say so. "


    Qin''s family, Princess grange and others had a stiff face, and the whole person was not well.


    "Flying..." Princess Gran, with tears in her eyes, trembled slightly and held his hand tightly.


    Chu Feiyang patted her hand: "grandma always does."


    Mother Ding, who was following behind them, looked embarrassed and said, "the old sister is here to drink a cup of tea for the old lady."


    Mother Zhang smiled and said, "the old slave can''t stand it. The old lady asked me to go back after I answer." Then he bowed and slammed the door.


    Princess Grange''s face turned blue and white.


    Because of curiosity, some servant girls and women came here intentionally or unintentionally. Unexpectedly, they saw Princess Gran and Chu Feiyang eat flat!


    Princess Grange''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and she was still in front of so many servants.


    But Lao Taijun Mei is an elder and can''t be suppressed with the respect of the princess. Moreover, old Tai Jun Mei is a first-class Gao Ming. Although she is the daughter of the royal family, she is only a second-class princess.


    "This......" the servant girl beside Princess Gran drew her heart and frowned deeply.


    I think that my princess is a widow, and now she is still in the period of hot filial piety. No one will be happy. They are not confident enough in front of old Mei Taijun.


    "The old lady must have been tortured by illness. There are also some people who are in a bad mood. It''s better to kowtow here, even if you meet the old lady." Mother Ding said.


    Princess Gran''s face was ugly. Chu Feiyang took her and said, "no, that''s it! Although grandma won''t accept your gift, as long as my parents and I accept you, that''s OK. "


    Princess Grange smiled. What she wanted was this kind of protection and care. He had treated her like this before and let her make trouble. No matter how capricious and arrogant she is, he will tolerate her and take care of her.


    But Princess Grange knew that she could not indulge in the affairs of her elders. She said, "the old lady is an elder in the end. Mammy Ding is right. Let''s kowtow to her here."


    She was about to kneel down, but Chu Feiyang grabbed her: "no, let''s go!"


    Chu Feiyang said, pulling Princess Gran to turn and leave quickly. Princess Glenn was stumbling with him.


    The girls and women around couldn''t help talking, and the good little servant girl ran to Jiang Xinxue''s yard to say something.


    Jiang Xinxue knew that old Tai Jun Mei''s character would make them unable to eat. She thought they could eat, but Chu Feiyang maintained Princess Gran more and more.


    The heart is getting colder and colder.


    Chu Feiyang and Princess Ge Lan left the empty house, took the gift and got on the bus at the Chuihua gate. This is the return to the prince Ping''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and his wife left the Yixiang courtyard and went all the way to the dome Mingxuan.


    "Are you leaving Beijing now?" Ye Tangcai looked up at Chu yunpan with a small face.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan said, "I''ve taken too many leave during this time."


    "Oh, oh." Ye Tangcai nodded and was disappointed: "Third Master, you can go back and leave it to me."


    Chu yunpan felt warm when he saw her clever appearance and rubbed her head: "your birthday will be in a few days. I''ll give you a small birthday party at that time."


    They whispered all the way back to the dome Mingxuan.


    Chu yunpan packed up his things and went out.


    Ye Tang went to the living room to do embroidery work. At noon, he went to Yixiang hospital with Chu Miaohua for dinner.


    Seeing that ye Tangcai had not left, Qin sneered: "Ye, why don''t you go home?"


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her: "mother, grandma is not well. I''ll stay with her here more."


    This is her truth. Old Mei Taijun is getting worse and worse. Especially during this period of time, the weather is cold again. Old Mei Taijun is more and more seriously ill. There is no good for his daughter-in-law and grandchildren here.


    Now there is another Princess gran. Old Tai Jun Mei doesn''t know what he will look like. Ye Tangcai wanted to accompany her more.


    "Oh, you''re right. Just stay with me." Uncle Chu sighed. His old mother has a strange temper, and only a couple of Ye Tangcai still have a good face.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    After dinner, ye Tangcai went to the empty house and read to old Mei Taijun. There are all kinds of vernacular books and local chronicles.


    In the evening, Chu Feiyang and Princess Gran came back.


    Qin''s family asked people to arrange meals in Yixiang hospital and called everyone over for the first time.


    When ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua walked into Yixiang courtyard, they saw Princess Gran and Chu Feiyang sitting in the armchair. Even Chu Congke arrived.


    "It''s time for dinner. You didn''t come here!" Qin glanced at them, "set the meal!"


    "Come on, the third daughter-in-law is heavy and slow down." Uncle Chu smiled and suddenly said, "by the way, where''s the boss?" It''s Jiang Xinxue.


    Qin''s face was flat: "I''ve been notified to come for dinner, but I''m still late! green leaf! Green leaf, go and have a look. "


    The green leaf was stunned and was about to turn around and go out. At this time, he saw the full moon come in, blessed and said, "master, madam, grandma is ill, so she won''t come over for dinner."


    "It''s a coincidence. The next day my princess came in, she was ill. How much I hate my princess."


    Qin''s eyes were full of disgust. He said in a cold voice, "since you are ill, you don''t have to come over." Then he looked at ye Tangcai and Princess Grange: "the old three, since you''re back to live temporarily, you should abide by the rules here. Our family is not like before. Rules should be established. In the future, you and sister-in-law Lan''er, plus sister-in-law Hua, have to come and say hello. "


    Chu Miaohua''s body stiffened and nodded quickly, "yes."


    "Of course." Princess Gran quickly promised, "no matter which family has no rule not to come to the morning and dusk to set a small."


    The full moon who came to report turned blue and white, because Qin didn''t mention Jiang Xinxue in his words.


    The full moon was in a panic: "this matter..."


    "Isn''t she ill? Just stay in the house and have a good rest! " Qin smiled, "ugly people do more mischief. The poorer they are, the more delicate they are! Her body is so delicate. As a mother-in-law, take good care of her and let her take good care of her. "


    The full moon was dizzy, and her face turned white with anger: "grandma is really ill."


    Qin Shi gave her a white look: "I didn''t say she pretended to be ill. Since it is really ill, it is delicate! I let her take good care of it. Does she still have a problem? If you think we treat her badly, you can go back to your mother''s house! " You''d better not come back when you go back to your mother''s house.


    Anyway, she thought Jiang Xinxue''s daughter-in-law was poor and disgraced. Now Gran has entered the door. In a few years, when the Wu family''s affairs are light, he can hold up the door.


    The full moon looks blue, but it is irrefutable. Moreover, Jiang Xinxue is helpless now, and her mother-in-law doesn''t care. If you are really angry and run back to your mother''s house, Princess Gran will only directly change from flat wife to legitimate wife. Qin Shi and Chu Feiyang are still happy and comfortable, right in their arms.


    The full moon had to hold back her tears and walk out of Yixiang hospital. Green leaves and Chu Miaohua looked very sympathetic.


    "This..." Princess Gran looked worried and looked at Chu Feiyang: "don''t worry? Let''s go and see her later. "


    Chu Feiyang looked coldly: "we are not doctors. Can we see her? She didn''t like you. If we went, she would only be more angry. Eat! "


    Mammy Ding led the servant girl to carry a large red lacquer nine layer carved box, put the meals on the table one by one, and made dishes and chopsticks.


    "Feiyang is right. We didn''t do anything to her. It''s just that she is petty and angry there! Hum, it''s really a broken settled family background and can''t be on the table. " Qin''s way.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a strange servant girl coming up. This is Princess Gran''s other dowry servant girl Wan su. She came up with a tray with four cups of white porcelain stew on it.


    Wan Xin spread these stews one by one to Qin and others.


    Qin Shi was stunned: "what is this?"


    Princess Grange said with a smile, "Mom, this is my way to keep fit since I was a child. It''s blood swallow and old goose soup. There are more than ten kinds of precious nourishing things in it. Not only me, but also my mother, Princess Lu and Princess Xinyang. Everyone eats like this. Have a cup for dinner. Over the years, it can nourish the body. "


    As soon as Qin heard this, he smiled: "I see. This is your royal method of keeping fit! "


    That''s how the nobles in the palace eat, as well as the rules of the princesses. Now she eats like this. For a moment, Qin feels that she can compete with the queen and the princesses. Looking at Princess Gran more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "This is my habit. I will do it every day in the future. With the seasons and seasons, the contents will change and increase or decrease. Now I''ll let you pay for it. If you feel good, I''ll prepare one for you every day. " Gran county main road.


    "Since you are filial, I can''t refuse. It''s too much trouble for you." Qin''s way.


    "No trouble. Anyway, you have to stew it for me every day. It''s just two more copies, and it doesn''t cost a few money. " Gran county main road.


    Qin Shi heard her say "it doesn''t cost a few money" and knew that Princess Gran paid her own dowry. Don''t mention how comfortable it was. I couldn''t help glancing at Ye Tang.


    The two daughters-in-law, Jiang Xinxue, are so poor that she doesn''t even have a way to be filial. Just don''t spend the money at home. As for ye Tangcai, she had some money, but she was a penny pincher. She had a lot of dowry before and didn''t spend money for her.


    Thinking about it, the Qin family smiled and said, "Lan''er is different. Sure enough, he was born in a royal family and was very generous. This time I''m finally going to recite the Buddha. Finally, one of the three daughters-in-law knows filial piety. "


    Ye Tang picked Mei Yan''s big eyes and smiled: "mother said I didn''t honor you? I gave the forehead, the sky cloud brocade and the head face when I was getting started. My mother is still wearing them now! Why did you forget? " Then his eyes fell on Qin''s clothes.


    Qin''s face was stiff.


    She really forgot. At that time, ye Tangcai was a beginner. When she met her for the first time, she gave her many valuable cloth. Now this dress is also made of those cloth. Because the style and style are beautiful, it has been worn until now.


    Ye Tang said, "no matter how much my mother likes the princess, there''s no need to favor one over the other. It''s filial piety for the princess to stew soup. I send cloth and face to my mother. That''s not filial piety! If you don''t mind, I''ve made dumplings for my mother, and my mother doesn''t praise me. "


    Qin''s face was blue and white. Princess Grange secretly glanced at ye Tangcai and her eyes were cold.


    "I can''t eat any more." Ye Tangcai stood up directly, threw away his chopsticks and turned away.


    "You --" Qin Shi was very angry and pointed to ye Tangcai: "what''s your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude?" Ye Tangcai turned back and said, "that''s the attitude. What else do you want? You stabbed me with words. I''m not happy! How, do you want me to swallow it? "


    "You, you..." Qin suddenly stood up: "OK! You... "


    "Have you forgotten the slap your highness gave to your eldest sister?" Ye Tangcai raised his chin slightly, "since mother doesn''t like us so much, let''s die of old age and don''t communicate with each other! Or publish it directly and break the relationship! After all, the eldest sister is very safe in the prince''s house now. It''s not safe without us! This imperial concubine''s position cannot be shaken! "


    Qin was so angry that he fainted in his head that he almost fell to the ground and trembled all over.


    If Chu yunpan really breaks off his relationship with Chu Miaoshu, Chu Miaoshu is nothing in the crown prince''s mind. The position of concubine is really unshakable! Always be a concubine! There''s no future!


    With that, ye Tangcai left with huiran''s hand.


    "This... Bitch..." Qin''s body trembled.


    "Enough! What''s the noise! " Uncle Chu''s face was black. "I said you were just having a meal. What''s haw? If the family did not rely on Saburo, there would be no today. "


    But Qin turned and stared at Uncle Chu: "so I have to see their faces."


    "This..." Uncle Chu looked embarrassed. Finally, he said, "isn''t it obvious?" A word of advice to the extreme.


    Qin was so angry that he fell back! He he said again: "yes, yes! Saburo has made a fortune now! No wonder Ye is so arrogant and doesn''t take my mother-in-law into account. Moreover, Saburo said she was Wangfu. If you don''t marry her, you won''t have today. Well, I believe that today. But she''s not the only one who can Wangfu! "


    Chu yunpan went all the way to this day because he married her before.


    Now that Chu Feiyang has married Princess Gran, it will become more and more prosperous and better! Finally, replace Chu yunpan! Wait!


    Qin sat down and gave Princess Gran a piece of spare ribs: "come on, Lan''er, this is the best dish of our cook. You can pay for the spare ribs with pepper and hydrochloric acid."


    Princess Grange smiled: "OK, thank you."


    "This..." Uncle Chu saw that Qin didn''t throw a rat repellent. Instead, he flattered Princess grange and frowned. "Green leaf, please bring back the third grandma."


    "Please what, please!" Qin sneered: "Sir, Feiyang is the eldest son. Saburo has separated his family, and he will have to rely on flying in the future. "


    Uncle Chu was stunned. Indeed, Chu Feiyang was the eldest son. Although Chu yunpan was capable, he separated. Thinking about it, uncle Chu felt a little lost.


    Moreover, Chu Feiyang... Can''t really compare with Chu yunpan.


    "After Feiyang married Lan''er, the whole person has changed. In the future, it will be better and better and hold up the door." Qin said, "don''t you think Lan''er can bring prosperity to our family?"


    Uncle Chu looked at Chu Feiyang, and his son had indeed changed a lot. At least the whole person doesn''t seem as gloomy as before. That''s a good thing.


    Moreover, seeing Princess Gran, uncle Chu remembered the most glorious time of the Chu family. When the Chu family was at its best, Princess Gran belonged to the Chu family. After Princess Gran left, the Chu family was not as good as before. Now Princess gran is back again.


    It''s like Zhaoxiang.

 Chapter 518

    Ye Tangcai turned against Qin and didn''t go to greet him the next morning.


    Chu Miaohua went and heard bursts of laughter as soon as he entered the door.


    I saw Qin sitting on the couch, Princess Gran sitting next to her on the embroidered pier at the lower head, holding her heart to one side, holding a tray in her hand. On it was a small porcelain box with tangled lotus flowers, which contained a red paste.


    Princess Gran was clinging to Qin''s hand and gently painted her nails: "this is the condensed Pearl Codan paid by Beiyan. There are only a few boxes every year. The queen will give me a box every year. Now I find that painting on my mother''s hand is more beautiful than painting on my hand. "


    "You child, your mouth is so sweet." Qin''s smile was so toothless that she could use Royal things.


    Princess Grange smiled. Qin was really flattering. As long as he kept holding her and told her that he was the princess of the royal family, Qin could be floating.


    Chu Feiyang''s heart was closed to death by himself, and Qin was subdued by himself.


    Thinking, Princess Gran couldn''t help but proudly pick her lips.


    Chu Miaohua came over and looked at Qin Shi and Princess Gran, who were as good as a person. His body couldn''t help shaking, and he felt a lot of disgust in his heart.


    This family has a feeling that it is going to change. I really envy that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have separated.


    "Mother." Chu Miao saluted the painting.


    Qin was in a good mood and looked at Chu Miao''s painting a little more pleasing to the eye: "sit down."


    Chu Miao''s painting had to be seated.


    At this time, the green leaf came in with a worried face and looked at the happy appearance of Qin and Princess gran. After thinking about it, he said, "madam, grandma is very ill. After the imperial doctor came this morning, he wrote a prescription, but he had to use wild ginseng."


    Naturally, there is a small pharmacy with medicines at home. There are all kinds of medicines in it. Ordinary medicines can only be paid directly to the small pharmacy, but if they are more valuable medicinal materials, they usually have to report to the Qin family.


    Qin''s face was stiff and dissatisfied.


    Chu Feiyang frowned and said coldly, "just go and get it."


    Princess Gran pressed her lips with a handkerchief and said, "I have two Tianshan wild ginseng in my dowry. Sister green leaf, let someone take it."


    The Qin family stared at her and said angrily, "look, you are blind and generous! But she is so mean that she is not half as good as you. It''s really more than people. I''m so angry. "


    "Mother said nothing. I suddenly married... She was unhappy, too. I don''t blame her. " Princess Gran looked apologetic. "Take it and take it to the kitchen."


    Chu Feiyang shook her hand and Princess Gran smiled back.


    One night husband and wife hundred nights. Chu Feiyang can''t have no feelings for Jiang Xinxue. Even if he doesn''t like it anymore, he is a couple for many years.


    Anyway, Chu Feiyang loves himself and his heart is all in himself. He showed more magnanimity and tolerance, but Jiang Xinxue was more petty. Chu Feiyang is more determined to himself.


    "Just..." green leaf still stood there. "Now grandma is ill. What about haige''er? You can''t live there anymore. "


    Qin used to love Chu Xuehai very much. After all, he was his grandson. But now Princess gran is getting started, and the Qin family is a little indifferent to Chu Xuehai.


    But now when it comes to Chu Xuehai, Qin is still concerned¡° Bring haige''er here and let him give his new mother a good gift. "


    The green leaf nodded and turned away.


    After a while, he led Chu Xuehai over.


    Chu Xuehai is five years old. He is led by green leaves, flat mouth and pumping.


    When Qin saw that he was crying, his heart tightened: "brother Hai, what are you crying for?"


    Chu Xuehai rushed into Qin''s arms and cried, "my mother can''t get up in bed. Her body is hot. I shout to her, but she ignores me."


    Qin frowned, "does she even ignore you? What a small family, even the children! Hum! Come, haige''er, meet your new mother. "


    Chu Xuehai turned his head and looked at Princess Gran, crying even more fiercely: "grandma, I don''t want a new mother! I want my mother! This princess is a bad person! Sobbing... It was because she came that my mother became ill. She made my mother sick. I don''t want to see her... "


    Princess Grange''s face changed, "Haige er... You... Did she really say that?" His face was full of humiliation, his voice trembled slightly, and looked at the Qin family: "Mom, if he doesn''t worship, he won''t worship. Don''t force him."


    Seeing Chu Xuehai scolding Princess grange, Qin realized the meaning, and his face became stiff: "who taught you to speak like this?"


    Chu Xuehai only sobbed and said that Princess Gran was a bad woman.


    Qin was so angry that he snapped on his arm that Chu Xuehai cried even more: "you little bastard, it must be Jiang Xinxue who taught you to talk nonsense. He settled down in a broken house and had no education at all. Lan''er, discipline him later. "


    Princess Gran looked embarrassed: "but... It''s bad for the child to leave his biological mother."


    "What''s wrong." Qin said, "Jiang Xinxue just settled down and won''t teach children at all. You are the princess of the royal family. You have been taught by the palace mother since childhood. I''m relieved to give it to you. "


    The Qin family still attached great importance to Chu Xuehai. After all, she was her eldest grandson. And Princess Gran gave birth to a son for Wu Yiyi, but he was sick. I don''t know if he can regenerate.


    Jiang Xinxue''s daughter-in-law is completely rejected. It''s better to bring up her grandson to Princess gran.


    "Ah, ah," Chu Xuehai screamed again and again, taking advantage of the child''s sharp voice, "I don''t want to talk to a bad woman! I want my mother! I just want my mother -- "


    "Haige''er!" Chu Feiyang gave a cold drink.


    Chu Xuehai was still crying, which made Qin angrily roar: "look what this upbringing looks like. I''m so angry... "


    "What''s the matter?" A faint voice sounded, but ye Tangcai came, finally stood in front of Qin and others, and looked at Qin with an eyebrow: "mother, are you holding too high and stepping too low? Seeing that her daughter-in-law is a princess, she flatters her. "


    Qin''s face changed and he said, "what are you talking about? What is flattery? "


    "If not, why send your grandson to your stepmother?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "ten stepmothers and nine bad ones. Do you think your grandson''s life is too hard?"


    "You are the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman." Qin''s way.


    Chu Miaohua looked at them arguing, his face changed and quietly winked at the servant girls outside.


    "You are such a gentleman. Why didn''t you send your daughter and son to others to raise?" Ye Tangcai is funny. Then he waved to Chu Xuehai, "come here."


    Chu Xuehai rushed over with sobs and cried with ye Tangcai''s thigh in his arms.


    "You......" Qin Shi still scolded.


    Princess Gran had shed tears and smiled bitterly: "yes, ten stepmothers and nine bad ones! But I... forget it, everything I say is wrong. Feiyang... "Said, looking at Chu Feiyang," haige''er is not my son. I''m not his mother. I really can''t treat him to perfection. I can only say that if it is in my hands, I will try my best! Because this is your son. "


    "Look, look!" Qin stared at ye Tangcai coldly. "Lan''er is honest and doesn''t tell you falsely. He guarantees nothing like his mother! Because I''m not my mother! But since she dares to say such words, it proves that she is sincere. Jiang Xinxue is not as good as her stepmother! If you change Lan''er... "


    "What are you arguing about?" Uncle Chu came in with his hands behind his back and frowned deeply when he saw the man who was almost crying and the smell of gunpowder that had not dissipated.


    He really had a headache. If Chu Miaohua''s servant girl hadn''t run to pull him, he really didn''t want to participate in this mess. But your grandson still matters.


    "Master..." Qin was about to say.


    Uncle Chu already waved his hand and said, "I know! His mother is here. Why break up their mother and son. It''s tired of the princess''s reputation! It''s for the sake of haige''er, but the outside will still treat the princess as a villain. Why bother to let her be such a villain. "


    "But Jiang Xinxue taught her children..." Qin''s intention was that in addition to Jiang Xinxue, where would Chu Xuehai put it in Jiang Xinxue''s hand again, otherwise Jiang Xinxue would have another chip.


    Uncle Chu frowned and swept around. He saw Chu Xuehai crying with ye Tangcai in his arms. He said, "I''m from the Sanlang family. Haige''er''s mother is ill. Take care of him for a few days."


    Then he looked back at the Qin family: "is this the head office? Let Glen take care of her. Even now, she doesn''t dare to let go and teach. Instead, she will be bullied by children. Put it in your yard and you don''t think he''s noisy. Let Saburo''s daughter-in-law stay for a few days. When the child is ready, talk about her and let her teach the child well. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to ask a well-educated nanny to take it with you. "


    Princess Gran nodded tearfully, "Dad is right." Look wronged.


    Qin''s anger didn''t come out at all, but what uncle Chu said was also true. If Ge Lan took care of it now, Ge Lan would bear the sentence "ten stepmothers and nine bad" from ye Tangcai. How dare Chu Xuehai manage Chu Xuehai? Chu Xuehai didn''t bully Ge Lan.


    Ye Tangcai reached out and touched Chu Xuehai''s small head: "OK! I''ll take it for a few days. "


    When she was pregnant, she always thought about the future of her child and loved children more and more. And... Thinking, she looked at Gran County, and saw the Gran County chairman bend his head and cry.


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and brushed a cold light. Someone told her that Princess Gran was very smart and resolute. She used to seize the opportunity to chase after the victory and hit the snake with the stick.


    If you always guess when she will move, it''s better to grasp her rhythm now!

 Chapter 519

    Ye Tangcai led Chu Xuehai out, but did not return to the dome Mingxuan for the first time, but to the Chenxiang house where Jiang Xinxue lived.


    When they stepped into the gate, they saw the full moon running out. Chu Xuehai immediately rushed into her arms and sobbed, "aunt Yue."


    "Haige''er, grandma is waiting for you!" The full moon hugged him and pulled her into the house.


    After Chu Xuehai was taken away, Jiang Xinxue was very worried. Because she had been waiting on Qin for many years, and as soon as Qin''s tail turned up, she knew what Qin wanted to do. So Jiang Xinxue immediately asked the full moon to call ye Tangcai, because she knew that only ye Tangcai was able to stop the Qin family now.


    Entering the room, ye Tangcai only smelled bursts of strong drug smell. He went through the outer room and came to the bedroom. Jiang Xinxue was lying on the bed pale.


    "Niang......" Lu Xuehai cried and rushed to the bed.


    Jiang Xinxue''s eyes were slightly red. "Don''t get so close. My mother is ill. Go to your little aunt."


    Ye Tangcai saw that her face was gray, and the whole person lost two circles. "Only one day, was she so sick?"


    "It''s a little cold these days, and there''s a little night wind..." Jiang Xinxue coughed twice. "The doctor said it''s cold, but it''s violent... You stay away, or it''ll be bad for you to catch it. You''re still pregnant."


    "Grandma is right." The green willow pulled ye Tangcai back two steps.


    Ye Tang said, "you''re just cold now. Keep it well and give the child back to you in a few days."


    Jiang Xinxue closed her eyes deeply. Now it''s OK. What about next time?


    She now felt that life was bleak, only a princess Gran was there, and she couldn''t turn over forever.


    And Chu Feiyang


    Chu Feiyang''s deep affection for Princess gran is her heart disease and the source of her pain. It''s about a woman''s dignity.


    Chu Feiyang always loved Princess gran. Even if Princess Gran didn''t want him at the beginning, in the end, Princess Gran died her husband. As long as you hook your finger, Chu Feiyang rushed over again.


    What is her Jiang Xinxue?


    The greatest humiliation in the world is this! Her existence has become a joke.


    Thinking about it, tears couldn''t help falling down: "just like me... I don''t know when I can last. Although haige''er is a little noisy, he is still clever most of the time... "


    Ye Tang collected ink and frowned: "what are you doing? Tell me what''s going on? But you''re dead! I won''t raise children for you. As you know, my own child is about to be born. How can I have the energy to watch him for you? And he is not my child, but Chu Feiyang and yours. He is the grandson of the Qin family. If haige''er really lives in our house, Qin doesn''t know how to be a demon again. At that time, she will make a mess of xihou house in our town. Do you think I will be willing to accept such a big trouble? "


    Jiang Xinxue''s face stiffened and coughed.


    Listen, she just thinks ye Tangcai is too ruthless, but on second thought, it''s also the truth. With Qin''s urine, ye Tangcai''s life will be a mess. She doesn''t want to, let alone others!


    "Or you can send him back to his mother''s house!" Ye Tang picked a stall.


    "Impossible!" The full moon quickly refused, "Princess Gran came in, and the son of God liked Princess Gran and spoiled Princess gran. Since she came in, he didn''t have our big grandmother in his heart. No, it should be said that he never put his big grandmother in his heart. At her mother''s house, she ran over after knowing the news, but she didn''t stand up for grandma, but advised grandma to make love to Princess grange and please the princess! It''s better to let out the position of legitimate wife and reduce yourself to a flat wife. In this way, the royal family also has face. When the emperor is happy, he may still take care of the yuan family! "


    The full moon''s tone was hateful, and Jiang Xinxue bit her lips hard.


    Qingliu''s face was green and white, full of disbelief: "how can there be such parents?"


    On the matter of Lu Qiaoer during the Chinese new year, Wen also watched Ye Tang adopt a concubine, but he didn''t let Ye Tang take such a big loss.


    The full moon smiled bitterly and said, "the wives over there love their two sons most. The eldest grandmother is the married daughter and the water poured out."


    Jiang Xinxue lay in bed and closed her eyes deeply.


    Ye Tangcai said, "look, even biological parents may not be good to their children, not to mention my aunt and stepmother. If you don''t do well, let others sleep with your husband and beat your children. "


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it well." Jiang Xinxue thought that Chu Xuehai might not be treated well, so she took a hard breath.


    Ye Tang said, "you just don''t want to be short-sighted and die suddenly. Let your children stay with me for a few days. "


    Jiang Xinxue touched Chu Xuehai''s small head. He was the only one. He cried so much that his eyes were red. Waves of heartache: "you live with your aunt for a few days. My mother is not healthy these days. I''m afraid you''ll get sick, and Haige doesn''t want to get sick, right?"


    Chu Xuehai flattened his mouth: "Mom, I don''t want to leave you. I don''t want to live in other people."


    Seeing that he was so reluctant to give up himself, Jiang Xinxue felt more and more distressed. "It''s only a few days. He''ll come back soon. When his mother gets well, he''ll make you osmanthus cake, okay?"


    Ye Tang bent down, looked at him and said with a smile, "if you stay here, your mother''s disease will not be good. You are a little man. You should protect your mother."


    Chu Xuehai nodded, "I don''t want my mother to get sick. I want my mother to get better. I want to protect my mother."


    When ye Tangcai saw that he was clever and soft in his heart, he rubbed his small head: "then you can''t cry and make noise with me for a few days, okay? If you want to see your mother, I''ll bring you back. "


    Chu Xuehai nodded cleverly, and Jiang Xinxue told them a lot of words, which made them leave.


    The full moon packed Chu Xuehai''s clothes and other supplies, called his nanny Cha nanny, and went to qiongmingxuan together.


    Ye Tangcai and Qingliu came back with Chu Xuehai.


    Huiran and Baishui were shocked: "ah, how did the third grandma bring her back."


    "Look at it for two days first." As ye Tangcai said, he crossed the threshold and looked back at Chu Xuehai: "come on, be careful."


    Chu Xuehai is only five years old. He looks pink and tender. His eyebrows and eyes are like Chu Feiyang. He has sharp eyebrows and eyes, but on his small round face, he feels a little fierce.


    Ye Tangcai looked and felt very cute. Should his children be so cute in the future?


    The man was placed in the wing room. It was already dark. Ye Tangcai stayed for a while. After washing, he turned off the light and went to sleep.


    The lights of the whole Chu family also gradually faded down, leaving only some sporadic lights.


    But when the servants returned to their house, it was their busiest moment.


    After all, there was so much noise in Yixiang courtyard today that all the maids outside heard it. Later, they saw that ye Tangcai led Chu Xuehai back to qiongmingxuan. Soon, the whole Chu family knew what had happened.


    Qin''s new daughter-in-law, Princess Gran, disliked Jiang Xinxue and made her daughter-in-law angry. Finally, he had to give his son to Princess Gran for upbringing. As a result, he was led away by Ye Tangcai, who was his aunt.


    All the servants of the Chu family gasped.


    They all have eyes. They immediately know that the family is going to change.


    Everyone knows that Chu Feiyang dotes on Princess Gran, and Qin also values his daughter-in-law. His legitimate wife Jiang Xinxue is going to be finished!


    But the servants in the family didn''t dare to say anything more. They just held their words in their hearts silently. No one dared to belittle Princess Glenn because of her status as a widow. She had to hold her.


    But the family dare not say, but the restaurants and teahouses in the capital don''t say much.


    After all, Princess Gran''s husband turned around and remarried before he was cool. The people had little entertainment and things were fresh, so everyone paid attention to them.


    Early that morning, the Chu family was discussed in the capital, but they discussed not how much Princess Gran was favored, but Princess Gran''s remarriage with filial piety and bad luck! Kiss!


    In Yixiang hospital, Qin always asked Ge Lan and others to greet her.


    She sat on the couch like the empress dowager, waiting for someone to flatter her.


    Princess Gran sat down and said the latest jewelry: "recently, a batch of emerald jade jewelry has been added to the treasure house. I''ll go with my mother tomorrow."


    "OK." Qin promised, but when he looked back, he saw that Princess Gran''s smile was not as much as yesterday, so he worried and said, "why, your face is a little white. What happened?"


    Princess Grange touched her face and smiled, "nothing. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night! "


    "Madam, it''s not......" she said with a broken face.


    "Pull your heart!" Princess Glenn quickly stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shi was stunned and felt that Princess Gran had something to hide from her.


    "Princess, you are so kind." "It''s a rumor outside. Isn''t grandma ill? There are actually good people outside who say that our princess is sick! "


    Qin Shi was surprised: "what?"


    "I''ve only heard of Ke Fu, Ke parents and Ke children, but I''ve never heard of Ke husband, wife and concubine!" "We Daqi, how many women who are ill because of jealousy, are they all controlled by others?"


    "Isn''t it!" Qin''s family drank coldly, "which mouth is cheap, incredibly talk nonsense."


    "Who knows!" "The one who is the most ''wronged''!"


    Qin Shipei said, "needless to say, she must have done it. This is the only thing that can happen all day long for the broken settlement who is not on the table. Green leaf, go and call that bitch. "


    "Mother!" Princess Grange hurriedly stopped her singing, "don''t listen to your heart pulling nonsense. Sorry, you have no evidence, but you can''t falsely accuse people. "


    "I......" I broke my heart and flattened my mouth. "I''m just talking about things! It only happened yesterday. Today it''s all over the city. I''m afraid that anyone who doesn''t know will be eager to damage your reputation, princess. "


    "It''s just a good thing for the people. It''s none of their business." Gran county main road.

 Chapter 520

    Aloes house¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is sitting on the intermediate armchair. Jiang Xinxue is wrapped in a thick silk quilt on the couch, and Chu Xuehai pours in her arms.


    Early that morning, ye Tang took Chu Xuehai to meet Jiang Xinxue after breakfast.


    After ye Tangcai''s lecture yesterday, Jiang Xinxue came more for Chu Xuehai.


    "Why did sister green leaf come?" The cold sound of the full moon sounded outside.


    The relationship between the full moon and green leaf has always been good, but that happened after green leaf took Chu Xue seaweed yesterday. The full moon can''t help complaining about green leaf.


    Green leaf''s little face was slightly stiff. She was just a moment of kindness. Princess Gran was so favored in front of Qin. Jiang Xinxue''s position was not only in danger, but could not turn over!


    But one thing, Princess Gran can''t compare with Jiang Xinxue, that is, Jiang Xinxue gave birth to her eldest son, who is the only grandson of the Qin family.


    The Qin family has always loved Chu Xuehai. The green leaf thinks that Jiang Xinxue is ill now. The Qin family will naturally hold his grandson in front of him. It happened that the Qin family was impatient. Even if they held them in front of them, they would only raise them for a few days and return them to Jiang Xinxue. They would not stay with them for a long time.


    But only these days, if Qin Shi sees the fairy''s lovely grandson, he will think of Jiang Xinxue''s credit anyway.


    I didn''t think it would turn out like this in the end.


    The green leaf felt guilty when she did something bad with kindness. Her face was pale, but she didn''t want to explain more.


    Jiang Xinxue can''t be saved any more. She''s just a little servant girl. Pian''s master is the Qin family. It''s better to have a complete separation with Chenxiang hospital. It''s hard for her to do it in the future.


    Green leaves coughed and walked into the house. Jiang Xinxue lost a lot of weight. She said faintly, "grandma, madam, let you pass."


    "Cough..." Jiang Xinxue coughed twice. Now he hated Qin''s teeth. "What did she ask me to do?"


    "I''m only responsible for delivering messages... Grandma used to be." Green leaf naturally knows what happened, but she can''t mention it.


    Ye Tang glanced at the green leaves: "then go."


    The full moon was very worried, but thinking that Jiang Xinxue''s situation was just meat on the board, he had to go and help her up.


    When they left the aloes courtyard, they went to Yixiang courtyard together.


    When they walked into the west room, they saw Qin sitting on the yellow pear couch with his waist upright, and Princess Gran sitting next to Qin on the embroidered pier.


    When Jiang Xinxue saw these two people, she was trembling all over. She didn''t know whether she was angry or timid.


    She was held and saluted, "mother."


    Ye Tangcai was also short at the same time.


    Qin Shi saw that they came together, and his eyes became more and more fierce. He became more and more degenerate. The broken settlement was mixed with Ye Shi''s hooves.


    With a bang, the tea lamp in Qin''s hand was smashed out, smashed at Jiang Xinxue''s feet, wet her shoes, and a piece of debris splashed and cut her hand.


    "Mother..." Jiang Xinxue bit her lips hard. I have to live, haige''er has to live in this family. I have no one to rely on, so I can only bend to survive.


    "Look what you''ve done!" Qin''s way.


    "What did I do?" Jiang Xinxue said.


    "Oh, you pretend to be silly!" Qin sneered, "green leaf, tell her."


    The little green leaf''s face was stiff and he only said, "didn''t grandma get sick yesterday? Haige''er handed it over to the third grandmother. Then... This morning, this little thing in our family made the whole city stormy. The outside actually talked about it and said it was... The princess gave grandma sick after she came in. "


    Jiang Xinxue was surprised with the full moon. He was just ill. Unexpectedly, he still had this effect?


    Jiang Xinxue was a little happy.


    "You vicious thing." Qin looked at Jiang Xinxue coldly.


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned, and then she was shocked: "mother, what do you mean? If it''s vicious, it''s also Princess Gran''s vicious. She herself just died. Her husband got married during the period of warm filial piety. Naturally, she had bad luck. It''s not surprising that I was sick. Do you still blame me? "


    Ye Tangcai covered his eyes.


    Princess Grange was surprised and looked sad: "sister... I, I didn''t! The abbot of fahua temple said that I got married for various reasons. That''s an eminent monk. It''s the square battle of fahua temple. Even those who believe in the emperor''s grandfather can''t fool us? I won''t bring bad luck... "


    "Oh, who knows." Jiang Xinxue sneered.


    "You finally admit it!" Qin''s family drank coldly, "you are so mean and ill that you dare to accuse Lan''er. Open your mouth and shut up and say that Lan''er is holding you. He deliberately spread this to discredit Lan''er. "


    Jiang Xinxue''s face changed: "now I know when to spread this kind of thing and ruin her reputation."


    "It''s obvious that even people outside can''t see it, so they talk." Yetang mining road.


    Qin glanced at ye Tangcai coldly, "can''t you see it outside? Hehe, I''d like to know that there was a storm all over the city overnight. If there was no guidance, who would be so full and yelling? "


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Xinxue was so angry that tears fell down, "I didn''t! It must be this woman! " He pointed to Princess grange.


    She was clearly the victim.


    She was already angry and could not see outside. She scolded Princess gran. Obviously, Princess gran is shameless and cheap, but Qin doesn''t blame Princess Gran for blaming her in turn.


    "Mom, it''s none of your sister''s business. It''s just talking outside. " Princess Gran hurriedly took Qin¡° After all, there is no evidence. How can I point to my sister? "


    "You bastard, you still talk for her, but your kindness depends on whether people take it or not." Qin glanced at Princess Gran and stared at Jiang Xinxue, "evidence! This is neither a court nor a court. There is no need for evidence! This is my housework. You did it! Come on, pull her into the yard, palm her mouth 20 times, and then close her back to the aloes yard. If you do it again, divorce your wife! "


    Ye Tangcai came forward: "mother, did you beat people without evidence? It turns out that Princess grange and Mrs. dingguobo are such unreasonable people. "


    The Qin family was greatly annoyed. Pointing to ye Tangcai''s hand, he trembled slightly, took a step forward and sneered: "madam, it''s not because of this, but because of something else. My princess married here after being instructed by an eminent monk. It''s also the Queen''s wish. Can there be any mistake between the eminent monk and the empress? Just talk outside. As a member of the Chu family, grandma also said such treacherous words. Can''t her wife be upset? "


    "No!" The Qin family hehe twice, "mother Ding, drag it out."


    Jiang Xinxue''s face changed: "mother, how can you..."


    Mother Ding has rushed up and dragged Jiang Xinxue out.


    "Grandma!" The full moon screamed and rushed up, but was pulled by Wan Xin and WAN su.


    Ye Tang took a few breaths and looked at Jiang Xinxue being pulled out. He couldn''t help glancing at Princess grange. She was looking embarrassed.


    Ye Tangcai sneered. If he was really a fierce wind, he would always catch some signs and cause trouble.


    A digression


    Don''t worry, sister Tang is leading the snake out of the cave. She doesn''t move now because she''s afraid of startling the snake

 Chapter 521

    Mother Ding dragged Jiang Xinxue out of the courtyard, and in the open place in front of the gate of Yixiang courtyard, he called two coarse envoys.


    Early in the morning, when the family was busiest, the servant girls came and went, either tidying up the flowers or wiping on the long corridors of the pavilions.


    Suddenly I saw Mother Ding and two rough envoys dragging Jiang Xinxue out, screaming and shouting.


    The servant girls and women passing by were surprised.


    Then, she saw Mother Ding kicking at the back leg of Jiang Xinxue: "kneel down!"


    "You dog slave -- ah --" Jiang Xinxue screamed, and the whole person banged, and knelt down with bursts of pain.


    "Hum, you were ruined by this rotten mouth. Now you dare to swear with it." Then he slapped it on Jiang Xinxue''s face.


    Jiang Xinxue''s whole small face was tilted, and blood escaped from the corners of her lips.


    All the servant girls and women around took a breath and stared, but they stood here to watch the excitement. People who heard the wind from a distance also gathered around.


    Because they knew that since mother Ding would pull people out of here and scratch them in public, it was for them to see!


    "You bitch, you''re so angry that you say Princess Ke is ill." Mother Ding said and slapped again.


    "They also spread rumors to let the whole city see our jokes and accuse the princess. Frame the princess! Ruin the princess''s reputation! "


    Slap, slap and slap one after another.


    The servant girls around the side were all frightened. Some didn''t know what had happened: "what''s the matter... Why did Mrs. beat grandma?"


    "You don''t know yet? When the princess was introduced, she couldn''t accommodate anyone. She suppressed the princess everywhere. It was stopped by his wife. She has been ill these days, and there are rumors outside that the princess controlled her. "


    "Ah?"


    "Now look, the truth has been found out. It''s actually grandma who spends money to spread rumors to destroy the princess''s reputation."


    "I also heard it yesterday. When haige''er came in, he pointed to ge county and scolded, saying that the princess was ill. Sure enough, she did it. "


    Hearing the murmurs around, mother Ding was very satisfied and slapped her in the face, "bitch!"


    Jiang Xinxue has been beaten to the last gasp and has lost consciousness of pain.


    Mother Ding still wanted to fight. She exclaimed, "son of the world."


    "What is mammy doing here?" A cold drink sounded.


    Mother Ding was stunned and looked back, but she saw Chu Feiyang standing there coldly. She raised her hand high and was firmly grasped by Chu Feiyang.


    "Shizi, grandma, she made a mistake."


    Before she finished speaking, Chu Feiyang pushed hard, and mammy Ding had fallen on her feet: "ah --"


    The two rough that pressed Jiang Xinxue also surprised Mammy.


    Chu Feiyang frowned and saw that Jiang Xinxue had lost consciousness and couldn''t even kneel. The whole person was hanging on the hands of two mammies.


    "Feiyang, what are you doing?" But Princess Gran helped Qin out.


    "Mother, I want to ask you, what are you doing?" Chu Feiyang said coldly.


    Seeing this, Princess Gran clenched her lips tightly and looked at Jiang Xinxue''s coma, so she exclaimed: "ah, how can you do so hard! I thought... "


    "Glen, what''s going on?" Chu Feiyang''s tone was angry.


    Princess Gran was stunned. He even questioned her for Jiang Xinxue.


    "Feiyang, what''s your attitude?" Qin said, "are you still distressed?"


    Chu Fei was angry: "is she my wife! It''s Haige''s mother. "


    Qin Shi was stunned. After all, it was impossible for a couple to have no feelings at all. He said, "she is not only your wife, but also my daughter-in-law, but also the mother of my grandson. You think I''m the kind of person who hits people for no reason? Hehe, but if you know what she did, I''m afraid you''d like to kill her. She spread rumors that lanerke was ill and ruined Laner''s reputation. This is trying to kill people! She has a poisonous heart. It''s right to teach her a lesson and beat her. "


    Chu Feiyang was slightly stunned and looked at Princess Gran: "is there such a thing?"


    "No, No." Princess Gran kept waving her hand, "there was a misunderstanding. Anyway, I didn''t have anything, but my sister is hurt now..." as she said, tears fell down.


    Chu Feiyang was slightly surprised, walked over and gently held her hand,


    Princess Grange said anxiously, "help your sister back quickly!"


    Qin took a hard breath and nodded: "Lan''er is kind this time. If there is another time, divorce his wife! Send it back! "


    "Yes." The two coarse envoys hurriedly put Jiang Xinxue on their backs and left in a hurry.


    Qin turned and stepped into the yard.


    Princess Gran''s face turned white and her expression was gloomy. Chu Feiyang held her hand tightly: "this... I understand. She did wrong and wronged you. But... "


    "You don''t have to say, I understand." Princess Grange smiled, "I''m not that stingy. Anyway, I was just said a few words. Now I understand. I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room and have a rest first. "


    "I''ll accompany you." Chu Feiyang said.


    "No." Princess Grange waved her hand, "I''ll go and see my sister. I want to be quiet myself." Then he held his arm in his hand and turned away.


    Chu Feiyang stood there and looked at her back.


    Princess Gran and WAN Xin left Yixiang courtyard. Until they returned to their yard, WAN Xin hated and said, "the son of God is still helping that bitch!"


    The graceful little face on Gran County flashed sarcasm: "it''s his woman. How can she really have no feelings. I can''t keep biting, or I''ll lose my demeanor. "


    "Hum, I said I had only princess you in my mind." Arm in arm to help her into the house.


    Princess Gran walked into the house and sat askew on the couch. People have feelings. Even a dog they own will be distressed by this way, not to mention the couple for many years.


    She picked up the white porcelain tea, but before she put it to her mouth, she threw it out again, "bang" and broke the ground¡° Bitch! "


    Sure enough, it''s intolerable! She knows everything, but it''s hard to control!


    She is a high princess. Why should she be so forced to survive? This is an insult to her identity.


    Whether reasonable or not, she felt that Chu Feiyang not only couldn''t stop the news, but also had to come forward and kick a few feet, which could reflect his wholehearted love for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The Qin family beat Jiang Xinxue for Princess gran. Finally, the "truth" immediately spread all over the capital.


    Then everyone knew that it was actually Jiang Xinxue who wanted to frame Princess Gran to spread rumors. The people were awakened, otherwise they could spread rumors overnight. At a glance, they knew that it was manipulated.


    Someone sighed that Jiang Xinxue really ate the bitter fruit and suffered it!


    In the afternoon, Princess Gran was coming back to Yixiang hospital, and Qin was preparing to let him set a meal.


    Green leaf suddenly hurried in: "madam, Princess... Grandpa Cai is coming."


    "What?" Qin''s surprised, Duke Cai around the emperor?


    Before they could get up, they saw that father-in-law CAI was led in, smiled and called, "princess, madam."


    "Oh, my father-in-law, it''s too far to meet." Qin stood up excitedly, "come on, serve tea. Father in law, please take a seat! "


    "No." CAI Jie smiled, waved her hand and looked back.


    Immediately a little eunuch came forward. The little eunuch held a tray with a handle of white jade Ruyi on it. CAI Jie said, "the emperor said that the princess was troubled after she entered the school. She specially gave her a handle of Ruyi to calm her down."


    Qin Shi was even more surprised, with bursts of excitement and excitement in his heart. Sure enough, it''s right to marry Glen! Look, as long as Glen is wronged a little, the emperor will give something to calm down!


    In fact, the emperor is also very dissatisfied. A Royal Princess should be a flat wife. And Jiang Xinxue is not sensible. She doesn''t fall down and gives up her legitimate wife''s position. Now he still bullies Glen. The emperor naturally wants to support the princess.


    "Thank your grandfather." Princess Glenn stepped forward and took the thing with a smile. "My father-in-law went back to say hello to the emperor''s grandfather for me. Also, in fact, what happened at home... Was just a misunderstanding. It was just people outside who were spreading nonsense. It''s none of my sister''s business. Please don''t blame the emperor''s grandfather! Lan''er is very good! "


    Duke Cai looked at Princess Gran and said, "just say what the princess says, but the emperor hopes the princess will treat herself well."


    "Of course." Princess Glenn nodded.


    "Then the emperor can rest assured. It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. " After saying this, father-in-law Cai turned and left.


    Princess Gran holds yuruyi in her hand and looks at father-in-law Cai''s back. The emperor''s grandfather still loves her!


    At that time, Chu yunpan''s case was exposed and he was secretly executed. If the crown prince is not willing to fall out of power and operate, everything will fall on Chu Feiyang.


    She is also the wife of the commander of Jingwei camp.


    But... There''s Jiang Xinxue. Even now everyone holds her, but she''s under pressure.


    Yuruyi''s story soon spread to Chenxiang courtyard.


    Jiang Xinxue woke up. She was so angry that she tilted her body and fainted again.


    The full moon cried and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. If she dies, she will be more satisfied."


    Jiang Xinxue took a hard breath: "I won''t die! I must live well! Even if the diaphragm should die, I have to watch Haige grow up. "


    "Grandma is right." The full moon said, "don''t say whether she can have a baby, even if she can have a baby, she may not be able to win a man in one fell swoop. If... If she''s really so lucky, let''s show weakness. As long as haige''er grows up, let him study hard and become a champion in the future, just like the third master. I can''t be the number one in the exam. As long as my third grandmother is willing to be promoted, she can do well. One day it will come out. "


    Jiang Xinxue nodded.


    "There''s only one thing... Now that something like this has happened, haige''er is afraid he can''t come back every day."


    "He''s on the side of qiongmingxuan. I''m relieved. When the matter subsides, we beg our father. He will promise to let haige''er come back. Go and see Haige. "


    "OK." The full moon hurried out.


    When the full moon came to the dome Mingxuan, he saw ye Tangcai sitting on the couch and feeding Chu Xuehai with snacks: "you are a little man. You should eat obediently and protect your mother when you grow up."


    "Yes." Chu Xuehai had a bag of tears in his eyes, but he ate obediently.


    "Third grandma." The full moon came in and was very pleased to see the scene.


    "Moon girl." Chu Xuehai immediately rushed over.


    "Haige''er lives here, otherwise grandma can''t get well. You know what? " The full moon.


    "OK."


    The full moon comforted Chu Xuehai again and left.


    Ye Tangcai was also very tired these days. He fed Xiaobu at night and ate. Then he fell asleep.


    The next day, Yetang picked up a little late. Qingliu combed her hair. Baishui came in and said, "third grandma, haige''er is a little hot. It''s a little cold."


    Ye Tang was stunned. "Please ask a doctor."


    "Yes." Baishui turns and goes out.


    The green willow quickened her speed. After a while, she picked and pulled a simple bun for ye Tang, with a ruby Begonia hairpin on the hairpin.


    Huiran brought his clothes, and ye Tang gathered them. He stepped out and went along the corridor to the west wing where Chu Xuehai lived. When he walked in, he saw that nanny Cha held Chu Xuehai and coaxed him to sleep.


    "How?" Ye Tangcai stepped forward.


    Cha nainiang is a young woman of twenty-five or six. She is plain and looks a little lucky. She has been Chu Xuehai''s nurse since childhood. Chu Xuehai nursed him when he was a child. Now Chu Xuehai doesn''t eat, so she takes care of his daily life.


    "When I got up early in the morning, I found my body a little hot and sneezed." Nanny Cha touched his forehead.


    Chu Xue''s shipwreck nestled in her arms: "I''m not sick, I''m better..."


    Ye Tangcai walked over and stroked his cerebellar bag melon: "yes! Haige''er will have to take medicine later. "


    Chu Xuehai trembled slightly when he heard the medicine, but finally he flattened his mouth and nodded.


    "Why are you so good." Ye Tang''s heart is a little changed. He can''t help stroking his stomach. This will be so good!


    Before he spoke, ye Tangcai''s face stiffened and he let out a cry.


    Qingliu and huiran, who followed, were startled. "What''s the matter with you, third grandma?"


    "It''s okay. It kicked me." Ye Tangcai flattened his mouth and kicked hard.


    Huiran snorted, "jealous."


    Ye Tang couldn''t help laughing. He became more and more gentle. In a few months, he would be born. What''s the name?


    Thinking, ye Tang is slightly stunned. By the way, he hasn''t named the baby yet!


    Chu yunpan is away all day! Ye Tangcai is a little depressed.


    "Here comes the doctor." The sound of white water sounded outside. Then I saw a doctor in his fifties coming in, followed by a little child carrying a medicine box.


    "Doctor, please show my nephew." Yetang mining road.


    "Yes." The imperial doctor stepped forward and gave Chu Xuehai a pulse.


    It was just a common little cold, but when he saw ye Tangcai standing here, he focused on his pulse again, and showed Chu Xuehai his eyelids and other places to show that he was very professional.


    After reading it, he bowed his hands and said, "Madam Hui, little childe, I''ve got a cold, so I''ve got a cold. It doesn''t matter. Just take a few pills and keep warm. "


    "Thank you, doctor." Ye Tangcai said, "after the imperial doctor prescribes a good prescription, it''s better to go to Chenxiang house to see my sister-in-law."


    "Yes."


    When the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine, Baishui led him to Chenxiang residence. Seeing Jiang Xinxue, the cold and fever on her body have subsided, but the wound on her face should be coated with some external medicine.


    Then he confessed: "madam, don''t worry. Keep in a good mood and take medicine for a few days."


    The full moon thanked the doctor and sent him out.


    When the doctor prescribed the medicine, ye Tangcai asked Bai Shui to fry it.


    After Chu Xuehai was lulled to sleep by the nanny, ye Tangcai went back to the living room and wrote a letter to Chu yunpan, but the letter was full of names.


    Huiran and Qingliu lie down and give advice. Qingliu says, "there are regular names in the family, just like the third grandma. You are all flowers. Tang, Li, Wei, Xing... If the little childe is born, do you want to "learn" with the little childe? "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened: "I don''t like this word!"


    Huiran whispered: "Xuehai Xuehai... To tell you the truth, like an old bookworm."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded desperately¡° It''s all my father''s names. "


    Huiran snorted: "in those years, uncle was bent on changing his family. Even in his dream, he was a scholar at home, so he got such a name."


    Ye Tang turned his eyes: "in fact, scholars are also good. Elegant and noble. The generals are also excellent. Valiant and awe inspiring! The girl''s family is good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even martial arts. Ah, it''s hard to choose! "


    "Need to choose, like the third master." Qingliu smiled.


    "Yes!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes lit up, nodded, and then he was a little proud. His married husband was really good, but he was noble and romantic, and he could also be valiant and heroic, perfect!


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at ye Tangcai and smiled happily. They sighed slightly. Qingliu smiled, "third grandma, we''re thinking about our name."


    "I really can''t choose. Write down all the ideas and let the third master choose." Ye Tangcai said and began to write.


    Each time I finished writing, I was happy. I wrote three pages full of paper, but it was not enough. Finally, huiran urged me tightly. Then I blew the paper dry, stuffed it into the envelope and let Qing''er send it out.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Tangcai''s letter was soon handed over to Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan opened the envelope and saw three stacks of thick stationery, all of which were the names of some children. As he looked at it, he couldn''t help laughing. After reading it, he immediately picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Ye Tang.


    Qing''er came back with Chu yunpan''s letter. Ye Tangcai opened it and read it carefully. The corners of his lips couldn''t help raising slightly.


    In the evening, ye Tangcai went to the wing room to see Chu Xuehai. He found that his fever had subsided after drinking medicine and he no longer sneezed desperately. Ye Tangcai comforted him and went back to bed.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai got up to wash, and Baishui ran in again, "third grandma, it''s not good. I don''t know why the young master coughed again, and even began to get hot again. "


    Qingliu was stunned: "no! He was well when we went to see him yesterday. How could he be ill again? "


    "Help me comb my hair. Let''s go and have a look." Ye Tang''s bright eyes narrowed slightly.


    The green willow nodded, and the speed on her hand was fast. In a moment, she finished a simple concentric bun for ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai put on his clothes and hurried out of the house to the West Wing room. As soon as he went in, he smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    Looking up, I saw that nanny Cha was sitting on the bed with Chu Xuehai in her arms, gently patting Chu Xuehai''s body and coaxing him to sleep.


    "I''ve seen grandma three." The nurse called softly. She wanted to salute, but with Chu Xuehai in her arms, she could only owe her body.


    Ye Tangcai sat by the bed and saw Chu Xuehai''s small face red in Cha nanny''s arms. Before touching his forehead, he had felt how hot his body was.


    Ye Tangcai gently frowned, "how could it be like this? Last night was not good?"


    The nanny looked frightened and said, "yes, his fever had subsided yesterday. He slept quietly last night and didn''t cry. Where it hurts and where it''s uncomfortable, but this morning, he was hot all over."


    Then, Cha nainiang blamed herself on her face: "it''s all my fault. I was too tired yesterday. After coaxing haige''er to sleep at night, I also slept."


    Ye Tangcai reached out and touched Chu Xuehai''s forehead. It was even hotter than yesterday. He couldn''t help kicking Cha nanny''s eye: "be more careful!"


    "Yes!" Nanny Cha is very wronged.


    "Did you call the doctor?"


    "I''ve asked the little servant girl to go out and invite her. It should be coming soon!"


    As he was saying this, he saw the little servant girl leading the imperial doctor of yesterday into the room. After giving Ye Tang a gift, he felt Chu Xuehai''s pulse.


    After a while, ye Tang said, "how about it?"


    The imperial doctor frowned slightly: "did you take medicine seriously yesterday?"


    "Of course!" Cha nainiang said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Yesterday she saw Chu Xuehai take medicine before she left¡° After taking the medicine last night, the fever really went down, but it got worse early this morning. "


    "No!" The imperial doctor looked at the nanny, "did you catch a cold last night?"


    The nurse''s face changed: "there is absolutely no such thing."


    "Maybe a child''s body repeats." The imperial doctor sighed slightly and went down to prescribe the prescription.


    Baishui took the prescription and went to the kitchen to decoct the medicine.


    People came and went in the kitchen. Chu Xuehai''s illness could not be concealed. It was soon spread to Yixiang hospital.


    Qin was sitting there chatting with Princess grange. Green leaf came in: "madam, haige''er is ill."


    Qin Shi was stunned: "sick?"


    "Yes." The green leaf nodded. "The kitchen said that white water was there to decoct medicine for haige''er these two days. The cook asked a few words and said that she had got wind cold."


    "Hum, how did she bring the child?" Qin sneered, "it''s only two days, and my sprite''s lively grandson got sick. If you really can''t bring it, bring it to Lan''er. "


    Princess Gran pressed her lips with a handkerchief, "I don''t know how ill she is."


    "Mother Ding, go and have a look." Qin''s cold.


    Mother Ding promised and quickly turned away.


    When mammy Ding came to the dome Mingxuan, she saw ye Tangcai sitting in the sun under the East corridor, so she came forward: "the third grandma is carefree."


    Ye Tangcai slapped the red plum round fan in his hand and looked at her: "you old slave, what are you doing here?"


    Mother Ding''s face was black. In this family, who disrespected him, only ye Tangcai dared to talk to her like this. She opened her mouth and called her an old slave!


    But ye Tangcai is right. She is really an old slave.


    Mother Ding hehe said and came forward: "I don''t want to disturb the third grandma''s peace, but everyone in the family doesn''t know that the third grandma is now responsible for taking care of haige''er. Unexpectedly, haige''er is ill. The wife was very worried. Let me ask her how the third grandma took care of haige''er? If you really can''t take care of it, don''t take the job. "


    Ye Tangcai sat on the vermilion column bench, leaned against the vermilion carved column, and hissed: "haige''er is ill. My wife is very anxious?"


    "Of course!" Mother Ding snorted coldly.


    Ye Tang picked red lips and mocked more: "madam is anxious. Why don''t you come and have a look? This is her grandson. "


    Mother Ding was surprised, "this..."


    "Tut Tut, now there is a princess in front of me, so I feel like I''m on a par with this." Then he pointed to the sky, which was the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Ding''s face was blue and white.


    Ye Tang said, "Mammy, go back and tell my wife that I am willing to guard him here no matter how bad I am. Where can we compare with the grandmother of the Shanghai elder brother? She opened her mouth and shut her mouth and shouted "hurt her grandson", but Jin Zunyu sat there waiting for service. "


    "You... Hum!" Mother Ding had no face left, so she turned and walked out.


    Returning to the Yixiang hospital, mother Ding only said, "I just said a few words to my third grandmother. If she can''t, don''t take the job. She has to take care of the children."


    Qin''s face sank and was about to speak. The Lord of Gran County said, "Mom, it''s common for children to be cold in this cold and hot weather. Now my sister is ill, and sister Hua is a child. Aunt Bai and aunt Fei are mixed goods. If your sister-in-law wants to take care of you, leave it to her! The main thing is to see the imperial doctor and medicine. Anyway, they all live in the same house, and everyone will take care of them. "


    "The princess is right." Mammy Ding nodded, "moreover, haige''er was cold. I don''t know if Jiang''s family infected him."


    Qin Shi was surprised and the whole person was not well. Chu Xuehai could only take it out and put it in her yard. But if he infects him then, he''ll get it.


    And Princess gran is right. Whether you are ill or not depends mainly on the imperial doctor and medicine. In fact, it is all taken care of by the nanny, who just lives in ye Tangcai''s house.


    "Let her be careful." Qin''s way.


    Princess Grange lowered her eyes slightly, and a touch of ridicule flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, after decocting the medicine in white water, he brought it back to qiongmingxuan.


    Ye Tangcai stood at the door and huiran stopped in front of her for fear that ye Tangcai was too close. She is pregnant, but can not get sick, otherwise a minor illness may affect the fetus.


    After feeding Chu Xuehai the medicine, nanny Cha coaxed Chu Xuehai to sleep. Then ye Tangcai turned back.


    "Mother Ding has been back for so long, and the news has also been reported. Why hasn''t her wife come to be a demon?" The green willow whispered behind ye Tangcai.


    "Not really." Huiran nodded. "It''s really strange that she doesn''t laugh at her temperament."


    Jiang Xinxue was rejected, but Chu Xuehai was the only grandson of the Qin family and Jin Gui''s. And the Qin family didn''t want ye Tangcai to take care of Chu Xuehai for a long time. Now Chu Xuehai has made a mistake here. The Qin family will borrow an excuse to go back to Chu Xuehai, or put it in their own yard, or give it to Princess gran.


    After mother Dante returned, Qin did not respond.


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes narrowed: "who does she trust most now?"


    "Princess Glenn." Qingliu answered without thinking¡° But Princess Gran should want chu Xuehai. After all, even if she doesn''t like the child, if the child is in her hand, she can annoy her grandmother. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered and said, "well, don''t say more. Let people set the meal quickly. I''m hungry."


    One day later, the next morning, Chu Xuehai''s cold was still bad.


    Ye Tangcai came to see him and frowned deeply, "this time I''m not called doctor Li, but doctor Lu."


    Baishui promised to invite Lu Taiyi to the imperial medical hall. Lu Taiyi gave Chu Xuehai a pulse. It was still windy and cold, but it was a little more serious than yesterday and had a fever. If the fever didn''t go back, he was afraid of burning his brain.


    Lu Taiyi looked at the original prescription and thought it was ok, but it was true that Chu Xuehai was ill. So he wrote another prescription.


    In the past, it was always Doctor Li that the Chu family asked for a doctor.


    This time, when it was clear that Li Taiyi was in the imperial medical hall, he invited another Lu Taiyi. The people in the imperial medical hall couldn''t help asking why. Only then did they know that the only grandson of the Chu family had a cold and high fever. Li Taiyi couldn''t cure it for a few days and had to replace him.


    The Chu family is in the cusp of the storm recently. It is well known that the wind and grass are moving.


    I don''t know who''s talkative. Unexpectedly, she said that Princess Gran brought her own bad luck and gave Chu Xuehai to overcome her illness.

 Chapter 523

    Outside, for some reason, there were rumors that Princess Gran was close.


    But this kind of rumor is not loud. After all, Jiang Xinxue''s illness has happened in front of her. Later, it was clarified that it was actually the rumor put forward by grandma Chu to deliberately frame Princess Glenn and discredit Princess Glenn.


    Uncle Chu was drinking in Chengui building. Hearing that his grandson was ill, he hurried home.


    Walking into Yixiang hospital, he saw that Qin was chatting with Princess gran.


    Uncle Chu walked in with his hands behind his back: "I heard that haige''er was ill." The tone was full of worry.


    Qin snorted coldly, "I said not to give it to her. You have to do it. Now it''s all right! The children let her see a doctor. "


    Uncle Chu touched his nose and said, "your words are unreasonable. Even adults will get sick in this weather, let alone children."


    Then he went out. Qin Shi stretched out his head: "where is the master going?"


    Uncle Chu looked back with incredible: "where else can I go? Of course, go and see my grandson! "


    Qin''s face was slightly taut. Remembering that ye Tangcai said she sat like a empress dowager last time, he also stood up: "I''ll go and have a look."


    A group of people Hula went in the direction of qiongmingxuan.


    When I entered the room, I smelled a strong smell of medicine. Ye Tangcai is sitting under the banana tree, turning over the medicine book carefully.


    "Here comes the master and wife." Baishui called.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head. Sure enough, he saw Uncle Chu and Qin coming in together. Princess Gelan was holding Qin''s hand.


    Ye Tangcai quickly stood up and gave a blessing: "father, mother." Another look at Princess Gran: "princess."


    Uncle Chu saw that ye Tangcai''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. It had been five months. He quickly waved his hand: "if you are heavy, you don''t have to salute."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Where''s Haige? How is he? " Qin asked with a grimace.


    "I''m sick." Ye Tang said, "I''ve used the medicine of Lu Taiyi. It''s much more stable."


    Qin groaned and went to the corridor. Uncle Chu quickly followed her. When he came to the West Wing room, nanny Cha was cooling a small porridge at the table, and Chu Xuehai was lying in bed.


    "Haige''er." Uncle Chu stepped forward.


    Chu Xuehai opened his eyes and looked at Uncle Chu: "Grandpa... Cough..."


    "Alas..." Uncle Chu sighed gently, touched his forehead and began to feel hot. He frowned, "is Hai Ge''er very uncomfortable?"


    "Yes." Chu Xuehai nodded.


    Qin''s family also gathered together. Chu Xuehai''s small face was red and cold, but sweat was on his face: "did Haige take medicine?"


    As soon as Chu Haixue saw her, he sobbed: "I, i... cough... Take the medicine... But my grandmother is not good... Hit my mother... Sobbing... Hit my mother..."


    Qin''s face immediately grew old. How could this grandson look so cute before, but now he is so annoying!


    Uncle Chu stared at her and coaxed Chu Xuehai. Seeing that he was really tired, he turned and went out.


    Several people went out of the wing room. Ye Tang said, "father, you sit in the room."


    Qin snorted coldly, "look, you''ve taken care of your children so ill."


    Uncle Chu looked at ye Tangcai: "Sanlang''s daughter-in-law is pregnant now, and haige''er is ill. It''s not convenient to live together. It''s better to take back Yixiang hospital first."


    Princess Gran and WAN Xin were stunned, and WAN Xin hurriedly said, "it''s best... But my wife doesn''t look much better these days. If she gets sick..."


    Qin was afraid of the cold. Her own mother died of the cold. She quickly refused: "take care of Lan''er. At least Lan''er is haige''er''s mother! "


    Princess Grange came forward gently: "OK. Anyway, it''s inconvenient for my siblings, so I''ll take care of them. "


    Ye Tang''s bright and gorgeous little face: "No."


    "You -" Qin''s face was cold.


    "Sanlang''s daughter-in-law......" Uncle Chu also frowned gently.


    "Father." Ye Tangcai looked at Uncle Chu, "now the princess is getting started. You all dislike poverty and love wealth and don''t recognize your sister-in-law. How can you forget that when we were poorest, it was sister-in-law who chose our family. "


    Uncle Chu said in surprise, "what are you talking about? When did I stop recognizing her? Although she made a mistake... It was just a moment''s thought. Now everyone has made it clear, and she has learned a lesson. It''s over. "


    "She''s sick now. She''s most sensitive and suspicious. The husband''s heart has no place for her, and the child is her lifeblood. But you even gave her children to this woman. Doesn''t she want to be more angry? At that time, what if one dies? " Yetang mining road.


    Uncle Chu heard the first two: "you women... Really... Alas! Come on, go and call aunt Bai and aunt Fei. "


    As he spoke, uncle Chu sat down on the railing stool on the corridor.


    The green leaf ran out and soon came in with aunt Bai and aunt Fei. Even Chu Miaohua came.


    "Sir, madam." The two aunts saluted each other.


    Uncle Chu said, "haige''er is ill, and Sanlang''s daughter-in-law is inconvenient. Aunt Bai, you are careful. Haige''er will be taken care of by you for a period of time."


    Aunt Bai''s heart tightened. Now the situation at home is flowering on both sides of the big room and the three rooms. But Sanfang has moved out. She can only watch Qin and Chu Feiyang live.


    But Jiang Xinxue fell, and Princess Gran took it for granted.


    Chu Xuehai is not the son of Princess gran. If she takes care of her, she will inevitably be hated by her.


    Aunt Bai quickly waved her hand: "I... cough... I don''t know what''s going on recently. I''m dizzy and cough badly at night. I''m just looking for a doctor to come and have a look... If haige''er comes to my house, he''s afraid it''s getting worse and worse. "


    Uncle Chu frowned and looked at Aunt Fei again.


    Aunt Fei Pooh in her heart. This little boy belongs to Jiang Xinxue. If she takes good care of her, she won''t get any benefits. If she dies, she will be responsible! Who likes to do this unlucky thing?


    "Ouch..." aunt Fei cried, clutching her chest. "Recently, my chest is stuffy and my stomach is swollen. I want to throw up early in the morning! Eat, eat, sleep, sleep! The waist is still sour. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "are you pregnant?"


    Uncle Chu''s foot was crooked and his face was black: "pregnant with a hair!" He hasn''t been in her room for half a year.


    Aunt Fei was also angry: "I''m suffering from wind cold and head disease."


    Princess Grange frowned, but ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed a mockery: "there are so many patients at home recently."


    Princess Grange''s gentle little face was slightly heavy.


    "This... What should I do?" Uncle Chu frowned, but none of them could! He is a big man himself and doesn''t understand.


    "Wind and cold are also some. It''s not necessarily that the third grandma won''t take care of it. The main reason is that the weather is really cold recently. Now if you change a doctor, you will get better." Aunt Fei said coolly. He helped his forehead again and shook it twice: "ouch... My head is dizzy again..."


    Aunt Bai also sneezed twice.


    "Alas." Uncle Chu said impatiently, "in that case, you should be careful about Saburo''s daughter-in-law."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai gave a faint promise.


    Qin tightly pursed his lips, turned and went outside. Princess Gran quickly held her.


    The party went out and went back to the hospital.


    Returning to the Yixiang courtyard, Qin sat on the couch and slapped his hand on the Kang Table: "look at that virtue... Jiang taught people bad. It''s still young now. If you don''t twist it well, you''ll get it back in the future. Now I still follow Ye''s little cheap hooves... Cough. " Scolded a little breathless.


    "Mother, calm down." Princess Gran hurriedly advised her, "Hey, why are you coughing? Come on, pull your heart and ask the doctor."


    Qin Shi was trying to refuse, but he agreed when he thought that the weather was really cold recently and he came out of the dome Mingxuan.


    He walked out of the door arm in arm and soon led the landing doctor back.


    Doctor Lu diagnosed Qin''s pulse, but nothing happened. But the imperial doctor still said, "madam, take good care and don''t get cold." He knew they wouldn''t believe her if he didn''t say anything but that she was all right.


    Qin Shi thought for a moment and said, "show my daughter-in-law, too. She''s also cold these days."


    Princess Gran chuckled, "thank you for your mother''s concern."


    After doctor Lu felt the pulse, "the princess is in good health, but the weather has been cold and hot recently. You still have to keep warm."


    "Yes." Princess Glenn nodded.


    Qin gave mother ding a wink. Mother Ding understood and led the doctor out.


    When she came to the flower pendant gate, mother Ding stuffed two liang of silver into doctor Lu: "doctor Lu, is the princess all right? I wonder if I can have children? "


    Surprised, doctor Lu nodded hurriedly, "the princess is in good health! Naturally fertile. "


    "Really?" Mother Ding said happily, "but she had only one child before..."


    "Mammy went back and told her that the princess had no problem at all. In the past, Wu Yiyi was seriously ill, and every imperial doctor gave him a pulse. In fact, Wu Yiyi was in poor health, so he didn''t have children with the princess. " Lu Taiyi said.


    Mother Ding asked a few more questions, and then she sent doctor Lu out.


    Back at the Yixiang hospital, Princess Grange had left. Mother Ding relayed the words of Lu Taiyi to the Qin family.


    Qin was overjoyed: "what good news."


    "Now just waiting for the princess and the prince to have a round house, you can give birth to a little childe with royal blood." Mother Ding said.


    Qin smiled: "I blame Ye''s little hoof. What did you say for three years..."


    "But if the prince can''t control it by himself, no wonder the princess isn''t?"


    They were muttering how to make them round the house quickly and have another son. Qin''s attitude towards Chu Xuehai''s grandson was a little lighter.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyuexuan¡ª¡ª


    Princess Gran and her sister walked into the yard and screened out the servant girls.


    She tilted onto the couch, took tea with her heart, smiled and said, "ye Tangcai doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter yet."


    Princess Grange said, "she always thinks she is just and capable."


    She remembered that ye Tangcai suddenly appeared at the prince''s house last year and humiliated her!


    "In the past, Mingming disagreed with Qin Shi and Jiang Xinxue. When he heard our conversation, he didn''t help me fight Jiang Xinxue, but said me instead." Princess Grange said coldly, "who does she think she is! It''s the same now. What''s she involved in my relationship with Jiang Xinxue? And humiliate me again and again? "


    "Since she is so nosy, let''s give her a big gift." Hold your heart.


    Princess Gran''s lips provoked ridicule and a smile that was inevitable.


    Not far away. When Chu Feiyang gains power, she wants to stand beside him and be his good wife.


    It happened that Jiang Xinxue was ill, so she asked people to spread rumors and slander herself. But she knew that even if she didn''t let go of the rumors, Mrs. Wu would do the same. She might as well play by the plan and fight Jiang Xinxue.


    Jiang Xinxue entrusted the child to ye Tangcai, which just lined her hand.


    Originally, she didn''t worry about whether the cub died early or late. As long as Jiang Xinxue died.


    It happened that the child was handed over to ye Tangcai. How could she miss such a great opportunity!


    As long as Chu Xuehai dies in ye Tangcai''s hands, it is ye Tangcai''s responsibility. Jiang Xinxue will not stand the blow. She will be angry, and she will take the opportunity to kill her.


    It was ye Tangcai who killed Chu Xuehai and Jiang Xinxue indirectly. Tut Tut, it''s exciting to think about it.


    Just... One thing that makes her dissatisfied... Is that ye Tangcai wants to be a demon again!


    Today, uncle Chu wanted to hand over his child to others, but aunt Bai and aunt Fei were cunning people. They were not willing to take over this hot potato, but they pretended to be ill.


    When everyone is ill, bad words will come and go.


    But she, Princess grange, is not a passive person!

 Chapter 524

    After uncle Chu and Qin left, ye Tangcai came to the west wing again. She saw that nanny Cha was feeding Chu Xuehai meat porridge.


    When nanny Cha saw ye Tangcai coming in and was about to speak, ye Tangcai pressed her hand and asked her to do her own work.


    Cha nanny bowed her head and continued to feed meat porridge.


    When a bowl of porridge was finished, ye Tangcai turned around and went out. Cha nanny was also smart. She quickly put down the bowl and followed ye Tangcai behind.


    I saw ye Tangcai standing under the corridor of the west wing, and cha nanny stood with her head down: "third grandma."


    "I don''t know why, haige''er''s disease has been bad." Yetang mining road.


    Nanny Cha was surprised: "third grandma, I haven''t relaxed at all these days. When haige''er sleeps, I dare not sleep soundly. That is to ask hong''er to take a look during the day. I dare to take a break. Haige''er didn''t eat much, so I fed it several times, and there was no laziness at all. "


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly: "I''ll listen to this first."


    Nanny Cha was wronged: "I''m really..."


    "All right!" Ye Tangcai waved his hand, "nanny has also been flooded these days. You go down and have a rest and let huiran see it for a few days."


    Cha nainiang was stunned and quickly promised: "yes."


    After cha nainiang went out, ye Tangcai turned back to the house.


    Huiran already lay down, patted Chu Xuehai''s small body and looked up: "third grandma, don''t come here. There''s me."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "With one more child, it''s really not enough manpower." The green willow sighed.


    "Good." Ye Tangcai agrees. Since the disposal of autumn orange and plum blossom, there were only four people around her, which was enough.


    But now he returned to Chu''s house with huiran, Qingliu and Baishui. Xiaoyue looked at the house in Hou''s house.


    Huiran now looks at Chu Xuehai, decocting medicine and running errands in Baishui. It''s really inconvenient to have a green willow on the side.


    "Ask Qing''er to pick up mother Qiao." Yetang mining road.


    "Yes." As Qingliu spoke, she helped Yetang out of the house¡° But after going back this time, we should prepare more servant girls, and the nanny should also prepare them. "


    After noon, mother Qiao came and took care of Chu Xuehai with huiran.


    Mother Qiao used to be a wet nurse, and Chu yunpan was brought up by her. She was experienced and came to the West Wing room to take good care of Chu Xuehai.


    But after changing people''s care, Chu Xuehai was still not good at feeling his pulse the next day.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin sat on the couch. Princess Gran sat on xiudun according to her. Even aunt Fei came and was drinking tea.


    Uncle Chu also stayed at home today. Princess Gran started to sit here every day and talk to Qin Shi la. He is a big man. He can''t sit here. So during this period, he often went out, or went to the theatre, or drank tea.


    But Chu Xuehai was ill, and he didn''t want to go out, so he had to nest in Yixiang hospital.


    Early this morning, the little servant girl came to report Chu Xuehai''s situation: "there was another person to take care of Qiong Mingxuan. It was sister huiran and mother Qiao around grandma three, but her head was still hot this morning."


    "Ye''s bitch!" Qin drank coldly.


    "Come on, what are you scolding?" Uncle Chu stared at her, "she is also doing her best, and she doesn''t want to."


    "Madam, madam!" An urgent cry rang out.


    But mother Ding rushed in, followed by panting Wan su.


    Qin''s family and uncle Chu were very angry. They were impatient about Chu Xuehai''s condition, but mammy Ding ran in with a loud noise and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Uncle Chu drank coldly, "what are you arguing about?"


    Uncle Chu seldom lost his temper. Mother Ding was startled, stopped her steps and saluted: "Sir, madam."


    "Didn''t you go outside and get some herbs back? What are you running for?" Qin put the celadon tea lamp in his hand on the Kang Table.


    "It''s really... It''s so annoying." Mother Ding said, "I just went to the medicine shop with Wan Su to see the herbs. There is a wonton stall opposite, but I heard those people speak ill of our family."


    "Just say a bad word. What a big deal." Uncle Chu said angrily.


    "No." Mother Ding said anxiously, "those people said that a great grandmother Chu was ill in front of the Chu family, but the little childe of the Chu family can also be ill? Moreover, if his illness is a coincidence, what about other people''s illness? He also said that our two aunts were ill and our wife was going to be ill. The doctor changed the door. Just say... Just say... "


    "Say what?" Qin drank coldly.


    "That is to say, the princess of our family made her sick." Wan Su cried wrongfully.


    Qin and uncle Chu were stunned. Qin was very angry and patted the Kang Table fiercely: "bastard! What, our whole family is ill? I''m fine! Aunt Bai and aunt Fei made goods and pretended to be ill. I still talk about it. " Then he stared at Aunt Fei.


    Aunt Fei''s face was stiff. She knew she wouldn''t come to join the fun.


    "But outsiders don''t care." Wan Su said, "everyone scolded there, saying that the princess brought bad luck to the whole family. There''s no such thing... Wuwu... "


    "Those ignorant people! Didn''t you clarify it last time? " Qin''s way.


    "Who knows... I didn''t talk last time, but now I say..." Wan Su said excitedly¡° Princess... "


    But Princess Gran sat there blankly, a graceful little face with a sad color, did not shout or shout, tears quietly slipped down from her eyes and cried silently.


    Qin Shi and Ge Bo ye were surprised. Qin Shi hurriedly said, "Oh, LAN er..."


    "Mother." Princess Gran smiled, "I''ve thought about it. Why don''t I live in the temple for a while!"


    "What?" Qin Shi was surprised, "just because of a few rumors outside?"


    "Maybe the rumor is true?" Princess Gran smiled bitterly and gently wiped her tears¡° Maybe... It''s really me... "


    She said anxiously, "princess, don''t do this. It''s not you. You didn''t do anything. Grandma is ill with anger. Little childe, it''s obvious that the big grandmother gave him the disease, and now it''s the third grandmother who takes care of him. "


    "Yes." Qin said, "Lan''er, you didn''t do anything. You just married into the door and were targeted and hurt again and again."


    "Always aimed at my princess. Where is my princess hindering her?" Wan Su''s eyes were red.


    Mother Ding said, "there are more vicious people outside. Unexpectedly, she said... The princess poisoned haige''er to poison his stepson."


    "How dare you even say such words." Qin''s chest heaved and turned to think, "wait, what did Wan Su say in front of him? By the way... I know... "Thinking, she was full of anger and changed her look." she was targeted again and again. Jiang Xinxue was looking for someone to spread it. Now it must be ye''s bitch... I understand! "


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Chu frowned.


    Aunt Fei snorted and smiled, "Sir, it''s obvious that the third grandma did a good job now. Why is haige''er ill? It must be the third grandma who got sick, haige''er. "


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Chu had a feeling of wanting to die. "Then tell me, why did Saburo''s daughter-in-law harm haige''er?"


    Aunt Fei said, "at the Palace Banquet some time ago, I heard that the princess had an unpleasant quarrel with her third grandmother. When the princess entered the door, she was embarrassed again and again, which made the princess unable to wipe her face several times. For what? Hehe, my Lord, women are like this sometimes. She is a first-class Hou''s wife, and the third master is also capable. Everyone in the family has to live by her face. She has always felt that she is the most noble in her family. Where can I stand the sudden arrival of a Royal Princess who can match her at home! Moreover, now that the princess is married, and the son of God has married the princess, coupled with the side imperial concubine, it will only get better and better in the future. The third grandma couldn''t see the big room up! This is aimed at the princess again and again. "


    Uncle Chu was surprised. Of course, there were comparisons and jealousy among his brothers.


    "I see!" Qin was so angry that he was trembling, "I said, she was not good with Jiang Xinxue before. Now I''m actually acting for Jiang Xinxue. I wanted to use Jiang Xinxue to suppress Lan''er. Fortunately, Lan''er avoided us because we were all people with hearts like mirrors.


    "Isn''t it!" Aunt Fei quickly beat the side drum, "I haven''t been good with grandma before. It''s all right now. I didn''t get close to haige''er before. Now I take the initiative to take care of people in my house. I dare to take care of patients regardless of my pregnancy. If she doesn''t have ghosts, I''ll move my head down and use it as a stool for her. "

 Chapter 525

    Qin''s face turned from green to black. Mammy Ding never felt that Aunt Fei was so agreeable. She said coldly: "speaking of it, the three grannies used to make a fuss to separate their families. After moving to Hou''s house, they wanted to stay away from us. But now, not only run back, but also live! Hum, there are ghosts! "


    "Good, good, good. If one plan doesn''t work, another one." Qin Shi said that he had stood up, his face as gloomy as ice, "go!"


    Uncle Chu was surprised: "where are you going now?"


    "Where to go, of course, is to settle accounts with her." Qin Shi has gone out.


    "You, you -" although uncle Chu didn''t believe ye Tangcai would do such a thing, mother Dante''s words made him in a trance and uncertain.


    Watching uncle Chu and aunt Fei roar after Qin, Princess Grange''s eyes flashed ridicule.


    If she had to be forced, she didn''t want to make trouble again. Instead, she waited a few more days and let Chu Xuehai die. That would be clean.


    Now Chu Xuehai is a soup hand potato. Ye Tangcai was arrogant yesterday and refused to hand over people. He thought he was careful and could bring Chu Xuehai well with a nurse.


    But what ye Tangcai did not expect was that Chu Xuehai would not get better after the change. Ye Tangcai must be worried! If it goes on like this, ye Tangcai knows that Chu Xuehai will hit him.


    Ye Tangcai is not a fool. He will lead the pot to the East.


    What will ye Tangcai do then?


    If Chu Xuehai doesn''t get better and ye Tang is in a hurry, he may prescribe medicine to Aunt Fei and aunt Bai. Then they will really be ill. If you spread rumors outside again, you will have a real reputation for her.


    "How can the princess be sure that she will medicate the two aunts and spread rumors in a few days?" Wan Su stands still.


    Princess Gran sneered: "yesterday she didn''t keep her mouth tight enough to satirize me!"


    At that time, ye Tangcai said that her family was ill, which meant that she was sick.


    Chu Xuehai can''t be cured. Ye Tangcai has no way to go. This is the only way in front of him. Princess Gran said coldly, "if she really succeeds, Chu Xuehai will die at that time, and it will be on me."


    So, before that, she cut off the beard picked by Ye Tang!


    Before ye Tangcai takes the medicine, now strike first! Now, it''s hard for ye Tangcai to do tricks at Aunt Bai and aunt Fei.


    "The princess is so predictable." Wan Su smiled.


    "Of course." The princess was influenced by the royal family, and ye Tangcai was just the daughter who settled in the Marquis house. What ye Licai and ye''s second and third rooms are all fools. She stays with a bunch of fools all day. Where can she be smart? "


    "But she plays chess very well." Wan Su Tao.


    "What if you play chess well? In reality, there is a difference in chess! " "Even how she will react and do it is under the control of the princess," he said


    Princess Gran''s red lips curled, "let''s go!"


    Several talents stepped out of the threshold and saw Chu Feiyang come over in a hurry: "Lan''er."


    Looking up, I saw Princess Gran standing on Taiji. When I saw him, I was stunned. Then I hung my head and smiled: "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve heard all about it." Chu Feiyang stepped forward and took her hand. "You''ve suffered."


    "No... Xu is... Xu is, it''s me." Said, unexpectedly shed tears.


    "Don''t panic. I know you didn''t do it." Chu Feiyang took her hand. "Let''s go. I just saw my parents go to qiongmingxuan."


    So they went out together and came to gongmingxuan. They saw Qin and uncle Chu coming in. They hurried to catch up.


    When they stepped into the courtyard, they saw ye Tangcai sitting under the banana tree and several girls sitting next to him, Qi Min, yuan Nanying, shangguanyun and two familiar girls. I don''t know which girl it is.


    Qin looked at ye Tangcai and received his friends here. His face was cold, but he didn''t have a good attack when he saw shangguanyun here.


    Huiran came over with tea and saw several people come in. Huiran was stunned: "master, wife, princess."


    The Qin clan and uncle Chu frowned when they saw huiran, and Qin''s face was calm: "didn''t you say you were looking after haige''er? How to serve tea here. "


    Huiran choked. "I watched for half the night last night. Mama Qiao just took over. After I came out, I poured a cup of tea for grandma three."


    "You..." the Qin family was about to scold, when they suddenly saw so many people here, they looked at ye Tangcai coldly: "let them avoid."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was slightly heavy: "mother, these are my friends. I heard that there are many patients in our family, so I specially came to visit."


    "Yes." Qi Min said, "sister Tang is pregnant. We are all worried about her."


    Qin Shi stared at Qi Min coldly and heard that ye Tangcai opened his mouth, saying "there are many patients at home". He was annoyed: "don''t you listen to me? Well, well, well, don''t blame me for your scandal. "


    "Come on, let''s talk about it another day." Uncle Chu said that the so-called family scandal should not be publicized.


    "Oh, how!" Qin sneered.


    She just doesn''t think she can beat ye Tangcai''s face well. Now, there are guests at home, so let ye Tangcai lose face.


    "Father, mother, what are you doing here?" Ye Tangcai frowned.


    "You pretended to be silly with me." Qin said angrily, "ask your sisters from outside. What''s the matter!"


    "Of course we know." Qi Min sneered, "we all heard that there are many patients in your family! First a big grandmother, then a little childe, and then two aunts and wives... Alas, what bad luck! "


    Then he got up and looked at Princess grange. His eyes looked like something dirty.


    "Sister Tang, we''d better avoid it. We don''t have bad luck." Qi Min looked afraid and disgusted.


    Yuan Nanying and shangguanyun also looked at Princess Gran and nodded.


    Qin was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    Princess Grange''s tears fell down: "it''s not me... I didn''t! I...... "then he fell on Chu Feiyang''s shoulder and cried.


    Her move surprised shangguanyun and others.


    "Oh, why are you so close? Didn''t you agree to be filial to your late husband for three years? " Qi Min was surprised.


    "Didn''t you say he was forced to get on the sedan chair? Why didn''t you give it to me in less than half a month? " Yuan Nanying looked unbelievable.


    Princess Gran was black in front of her eyes. She didn''t go out during this time. She was also maintained by the Qin family at home. She forgot what position she should stand in.


    Her position should be forced to marry, and she should have a sense of distance from Chu Feiyang. After a year and a half, she was "moved" a little bit.


    "Pull your heart..." Princess Gran quickly panicked.


    He hurried forward and held her. "The princess is so sad... I''m here." Then he glanced at Qi Min: "my princess is too sad to forget that the son of the world is standing next to her."


    "Ye Shi, don''t worry about him." Qin drank coldly, "haige''er was deliberately ill by you. Then he spread rumors and slandered Lan''er."


    Ye Tangcai said, "don''t talk about it. I''ve never done it. And why would I do that? "


    "Why?" Aunt Fei shrieked, twisted her ass and pinched her waist, "because you can''t see the princess''s high status, and you can''t see the big room marrying a high daughter-in-law, a Book sister and a high prince. You can''t see the big room getting up! Want to suppress the big house. "


    As she spoke, she glanced at Qi Min and Yuan Nanying with hatred, straight luck.


    These two men are women who abandoned Chu Congke! Now she is related to ye Tangcai, and aunt Fei''s anger is about to explode.


    "You -- ah!!"


    Aunt Fei wanted to scold, but she didn''t want to. Qi Min had come forward and slapped her in the face: "bah, what are you? It''s just a servant. He dares to dictate in front of us. "


    Qin Shi and Princess Ge Lan gasped when they saw that Qi Min actually beat aunt Fei. Although they don''t look up to Aunt Fei, at this moment, aunt Fei is talking instead of them. It''s up to the master to beat a dog. Qi Min slapped him.


    Qin''s family was about to get angry. Qi Min sneered: "is this the upbringing and rules of your Chu family''s big house?"


    Qin''s face changed and he was trembling with anger. He turned back and stared at Aunt Fei coldly: "roll down."


    Aunt Fei''s heart was full of anger. She stared at Qi Min with hatred. This cheap little peasant woman was just mud feet. Who was more noble than who? Wait, after ye Tangcai''s bad luck, can she be arrogant.


    Qin said coldly, "although aunt Fei shouldn''t be silent, what she said is not bad at all. It''s what you did that made Haige ill. "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "mother, even if I''m your daughter-in-law, even if I''m filial, you shouldn''t have wronged me so much! Some people outside say that Princess Ke is ill. Why don''t you question her and accuse me without foundation? "


    "No... I didn''t control haige''er... Brother and sister, how can you say that?" Princess Glenn burst into tears.


    "Evidence, ha ha." Qin said, "your existence is the evidence! You''ve been separated for a long time. You want to break up with us. At this time, you go home and rush to take care of haige''er. Moreover, haige''er has been handed over to you, but he is ill. Dare you say it''s not your job? Yes, that is to say, lanerke kiss. What''s more vicious is that Lan''er was poisoned. "


    "Won''t your conscience hurt when you say that?" Ye Tangcai stared, "I moved out, but who always wants to have a relationship with me these days? Last time at the Palace Banquet, who saw me wanted to stick to me? "


    "Concubine Chu!" Yuan Nanying rolled her eyes.


    Qin Shi choked. At that time, they flattered ye Tangcai for their "big plan"


    "Although there is a rift between us, I am moved by you. So I came home to stay. It turned out that my mother was hypocritical to me. " Ye Tang pressed the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    Qin''s face was blue and white, and his body was trembling with anger. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot!


    "Sister in law, mother doesn''t mean that. Haige''er was ill and his mother was anxious to say such words. " Princess Grange burst into tears, "because haige''er has been handed over to you. Before that, he was still lively and cheerful. As a result... Wuwu... It''s my fault! It''s me... I''ll live in the temple. "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her appearance. She was really straight. In addition to Yin tingniang, the princess Gran was the best she had ever seen.


    "Yes!" Qin immediately grasped the key point, "don''t give me any evidence. Haige''er is as healthy as ever. As soon as he reaches your hand, he will be ill. You didn''t get him sick? As soon as he got sick, rumors began to spread outside. Mao tou pointed at Lan''er! "


    Holding Princess Gran, he said, "my princess hasn''t even touched haige''er. He''s sick in your hand. As a result, the accusation is all on the princess. I''ve never seen such a shameless operation! " As he spoke, his eyes were red.


    Qi Min bah: "who makes the most profit when the baby is dead? Jiang Xinxue is dead. Who makes the most profit? It''s Princess Grange! "


    "You..." Princess Grange bited her lips fiercely and said angrily, "how could I do such a stupid thing? If something really happens to them now, you will say that I make the most profit and designate me to do it! If you don''t die, I''ll kiss you. It''s all bad for me anyway! You deliberately made him sick and framed me! Also, if I say Ke kiss, why don''t i ke Feiyang? Not a mother? Not a father, not a grandmother, but him? Now... I didn''t do anything, it''s already like this... "


    "Don''t quarrel." Shangguan Yun stepped forward, "Xu Du is an accident and uncertain. Why blame him without any evidence? It''s better to ask the imperial doctor to have a look."


    Qin gave a cold hum and glanced at Shangguan Yun.


    Shangguanyun is the apple of the eye of the commander of the forbidden guards. Who doesn''t give her some thin noodles? Moreover, she has long wanted to do so.


    "Go and fetch the doctor." Ye Tangcai took a look at Baishui.


    Baishui promised and hurried out.


    After a while, I saw doctor Lu and Doctor Li coming with her.


    Seeing this, the two imperial doctors were stunned: "I''ve seen ladies, princes and county heads."


    Ye Tangcai raised his hand and said, "get up!"


    Qin''s face sank when he saw that ye Tangcai let them get up first. She is the mistress. She should do this, but ye Tangcai is a genuine lady with the highest taste here.


    "You two, give me a diagnosis of haige''er and see if the poisonous woman has done anything to haige''er." Qin glanced at Ye Tang.


    The two imperial doctors were surprised. These houzhais are shady and private... They really don''t want to get involved.


    "Yes." They promised and went to Chu Xuehai''s house.


    "Go and have a look." Qi Min holds ye Tangcai and everyone walks into the west wing together.


    Princess Glenn looked at their backs, and her eyes flashed a sinister light.


    At this time, she should do some more tricks in Chu Xuehai''s medicine, but if she put something else, the medicine will be found out. Therefore, she can''t do so. Only


    The West Wing room was huge, and everyone came in without feeling crowded. Mother Qiao was holding Chu Xuehai and coaxing him. He is a little confused now. Even the imperial doctor didn''t wake up when he felt his pulse.


    Dr. Li and Dr. Lu treated Chu Xuehai respectively. After both of them had finished their diagnosis and treatment, Dr. Lu said, "you guys, it''s really... Mr. Chu, the wind and cold are getting worse and worse... Nothing else. But if the fever doesn''t subside... Fear... Fear... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin shouted angrily.


    "I''m afraid I''ll burn my brain! Even die. " Lu Taiyi.


    The Qin clan and uncle Chu were dizzy, and Chu Feiyang''s face was slightly tense: "how could this happen? Can''t you even cure a cold? "


    Doctor Li''s face was livid: "we''ve all seen it for young master Chu. It''s the right medicine for the case. But this medicine also depends on how the patient absorbs it and how his mood is. Generally speaking, it''s time for such a few doses to go on. It''s getting worse and worse like young master Chu... It''s rare. "


    Lu Taiyi nodded: "we are shallow in talent and learning. I hope the prince and his wife can ask for another expert!"


    Uncle Chu, with a white face, said anxiously, "haige''er had a cold before, which was also seen by Doctor Li..."


    "Yes." Doctor Li nodded. "I used to watch it for three or four days. Only this time... It''s incredible."


    "Didn''t you find anything else except the cold?" Qin said coldly, "for example, poisoning or eating something you shouldn''t eat."


    The two doctors hurriedly said, "No."


    Qin''s family bit their teeth hard. If they poisoned them, it was Ye''s bitch! Then she will be killed. Even if she is a first-class patent, she will have to lose her skin if she doesn''t die.


    "That''s not taking good care of people?" Mother Ding said that if she deliberately let Chu Xuehai catch a cold, it would also be fatal.


    Lu Taiyi said, "Young Master Chu has no sign of cold, and you can diagnose that the medicine is delicious."


    Qin Shi was very unwilling. Her grandson died half his life, which was caused by Ye Tang. How can we let her go! And... She wanted to kill ye Tangcai from the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a strange thing. " Qin drank coldly, "go and check the drug residue! And the things that make medicine. Bring them all, Mammy Ding. Go yourself. "


    In these big houses, medicine is a very important thing, so generally, the drug residue of the boiled medicine will be preserved. Not until the patient gets better.


    Mother Ding promised, turned and ran out.


    Qin could not stand here. He turned and went out of the west wing, and the people followed her.


    He went down the corridor and finally went into the room and sat on the couch in the west room.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her and had to sit on the armchair at the bottom.


    After a while, mother Ding came back with two little servant girls, holding the medicine pot and medicine residue.


    The two imperial doctors looked at it carefully. Because Chu Xuehai''s cold was really strange, they checked it very carefully. After checking it for half an hour, they looked up: "go back to your ladies, there''s no problem with the drug residue."


    Qin''s eyes were cold: "you really have little talent and learning. You must ask for another expert."


    Gran County Master said, "why don''t you invite doctor Luo Zheng over!"


    Doctor Luo is the most trusted imperial doctor of emperor Zhengxuan. He usually doesn''t go out to see a doctor. Especially when Emperor Zhengxuan was cured, he became more and more popular and didn''t go out easily.


    "Ah, can you please go to the doctor?" Uncle Chu said.


    "Nature." Princess Grange nodded, "pull your heart, take my brand."


    With a promise, he ran out.


    Qin''s family looked at Princess Gran and swept ye Tangcai coldly.


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "I have this intention."


    A digression


    Today is the first watch. Because I received the notice from the editor, I had to save the manuscript, so in order to save the manuscript, I only changed "a" one day


    The explosion time hasn''t been notified yet. It''s more than 100000 words!

 Chapter 526

    Ye Tangcai said, "that''s what I mean." Qin sneered and said, "dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    Princess Grange glanced at ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai must have suspected her of taking medicine, but she couldn''t find evidence! Now you think you can find something by calling a doctor?


    Ye Tangcai noticed that she had cut off her paste, so he called these people today to make a big noise. Finally, he brought in a doctor!


    Thinking, Princess Gran scratched an imperceptible smile on her lips. If she couldn''t even prevent the doctor, how could she get to this step.


    Huiran came up with tea and put it one by one on the tea table around Qin Shi, ye Tangcai and others.


    After waiting for half an hour, I saw a white haired doctor Luo coming in, followed by a child carrying a medicine box.


    Seeing him, Qin Shi, Chu Boye and others stood up one after another and greeted each other with a smile: "the doctor is coming. Please sit down!"


    Doctor Luo waved his hand: "madam, don''t be polite. I heard that the little childe of the Chu family doesn''t recover from the cold. Now I''d better see the patient first."


    Qin and uncle Chu were stunned and hurriedly said, "yes, please come this way."


    The crowd gathered doctor Luo and went out to the West Wing room.


    When Luo Yi was walking to the bed, he saw a five - or six-year-old child lying in the arms of a gray mammy with a red face. Luo Yi was bending down to feel Chu Xuehai''s pulse.


    The Qin clan, uncle Chu and others were all absorbed. Even Doctor Li and doctor Lu observed the look of doctor Luo Zheng.


    Luo Yizheng''s face was calm, and then his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "How about a doctor?" Yetang mining emergency road.


    Doctor Luo is putting down Chu Xuehai''s hand and shaking his head: "Young Master Chu is just an ordinary cold, so he can''t diagnose anything else."


    Uncle Chu felt uncomfortable for a while. Looking at Chu Xuehai, who had lost two circles due to illness, his eyes were red: "how could this happen? Yizheng, you must find a way! "


    Qin''s family is also full of unwilling: "go to test the drug residue. Maybe the doctor can test something."


    Doctor Luo was still watching Chu Xuehai. She touched his little hand and his back. Mother Ding had to go back to the west room, take the medicine residue and hold it in front of doctor Luo.


    Doctor Luo was picking up the drug residue inside with his hand, smelling and pinching it, but finally shook his head: "they are all drugs for treating wind chill."


    "How! My eldest grandson used to be healthy. Since he was handed over to this woman, he began to get sick. It''s just illness. In the past, the wind and cold were cured as soon as they were cured, but now they can''t be cured. How could there be such a wonderful thing in the world? She must have done it! " Qin Shi said, staring at ye Tangcai mercilessly.


    "Mother... Don''t blame your sister-in-law. Even the doctor said there was no problem with the medicine. How could it be caused by your sister-in-law?" Gran county main road.


    "Yes, it must be either sister Tang or your Chu family." Qi Min rolled her eyes.


    Princess Grange''s eyes flashed cold. She was worried that no one had a topic.


    "You......" I was very upset, "and I want to put the responsibility on my princess. Luo Yizheng, since you are here, please also diagnose aunt Bai and aunt Fei to see if they are ill. No, it''s always said that the Chu family is ill and has nothing to do with it. So that we can return the princess''s innocence. "


    Princess Gran lowered her eyes and held the orchid ROPA against her lips.


    "Green leaf, call aunt Bai." Qin Shi said, looking back at Aunt Fei.


    Aunt Fei, who was standing at the back, looked stiff and hurried forward. They pretended to be ill yesterday... Although everyone knows it, it''s still very embarrassing to diagnose it now. But in order to return Princess Gran''s innocence, it had to be so.


    After green leaves went out, they soon came back with aunt Bai.


    Shangguanyun and two other noble women looked at each other. They also heard the rumors about Princess Gran, and felt that Princess Gran was controlling the Chu family, otherwise there would be so many patients.


    Wan Su has moved an embroidered pier and asked Dr. Luo to sit down.


    Aunt Bai and aunt Fei came forward awkwardly. Doctor Luo was taking their pulse. Finally, he coughed, "neither of you is ill."


    Bai Yi Niang and Fei Yi Niang were a little embarrassed. Fei Yi Niang coughed and coughed: "yesterday, I just felt my stomach was tight, and there was some nausea and vomiting."


    Doctor Luo was glancing at her: "I''m full of food."


    Aunt Fei''s old face turned red.


    "So the two aunts and Ben are not ill." "So, it''s just that haige''er is weak and ill at home."


    Uncle Chu was so anxious that his face turned a little white: "then... What should I do?"


    If ye Tang picked the medicine, just ask Ye Tang to pick it and give it to the antidote. If Princess Glenn is ill, you can do a Dharma or how to resolve it, but now you are ill strangely.


    "She must have done it." But the Qin family still insisted that ye Tangcai did it.


    Ye Tang glanced coldly at her with her eyes: "mother can''t talk about people with blood."


    Doctor Luo was frowning deeply and said in a cold voice, "Madam Bo, no matter what, please go outside and don''t disturb the patient''s rest."


    Qin took a hard breath, stared at ye Tangcai, threw his handkerchief and went out.


    Shangguanyun and others don''t want to stay here, so they turn around and want to leave.


    "Ah --" suddenly a startling cry sounded.


    The crowd was stunned and looked back, but they saw that the exclaimed person was mammy Ding holding Chu Xuehai: "Luo Yizheng, you see, haige''er''s back spoon has a small point of rouge."


    Princess Grange listened to this, and the whole person stayed on the ground. His face turned white for a moment, but soon he returned to normal, holding his handkerchief tightly.


    Ye Tangcai glanced at Princess Gran''s reaction, and the corners of his lips turned up: "what Rouge color is small?"


    Mother Ding asked Chu Xuehai to turn her head and let the back of his head face the outside, but his black hair was thick. Where she could see the back of his head, mother Ding pulled out his hair, but she still couldn''t see clearly.


    Qin hurried forward two steps, and then he saw that Chu Xuehai did have a small red dot.


    Qin''s eyes brightened: "what is this? what is it? It must have been poisoned! "


    Princess Gran tried to hold her breath and said, "mother... That... Look, it''s just a small bag bitten by mosquitoes. Where''s the poison?"


    Qin turned back and stared at her: "you are so kind! Everything is good. What mosquito bite bag, that is the evidence of poisoning! "


    Then he stared at ye Tangcai with hatred, and glanced at mother Ding with pride. Mother Ding looked stunned.


    The Qin family tut tut twice. It was bitten by their own dog!


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "ah, this little red dot is really like what my mother said. It''s not like a mosquito bite bag. Moreover, in such cold weather, where are there any mosquitoes? Even if there are mosquitoes, they won''t bite him in the back of the brain. They should naturally bite his face. It''s really strange. Please see the doctor. "


    Qin Shi saw that ye Tang was not in a hurry, but he was a little suspicious. Wasn''t it the poison from this cheap hoof? Now it''s been torn down. It''s not slow.


    No, Ye Shi is used to pretending. Now he must be anxious. This translation is just pretending to be calm and get rid of the suspicion in a while.


    Luo Yizheng had already stepped forward, opened Chu Xuehai''s hair and wiped the red dot carefully: "this is..."


    Doctor Li and doctor Lu looked at each other and hurried forward.


    Princess Gran clenched her fist tightly, but there was a little sweat on her forehead. No, even the imperial doctor must not know this medicine. And... Even if Chu Xuehai is really poisoned, it is ye Tangcai''s responsibility!


    "Lan''er, you see, the presence of three imperial doctors will certainly kill her." Qin smiled.


    Princess Gran forced a smile: "ha ha... Yes..."


    Her laughter was uncomfortable. Qin looked back at her and saw Princess Gran''s face turn white and gently frown: "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. "


    "I......" Princess Gran smiled. "The medicine here is too strong and there are many people. Some people are stuffy."


    "Yes." He nodded and wiped his forehead. "Look, aunt Fei''s face has been smoked white." Pull aunt Fei into the water.


    Qin turned back. Indeed, aunt Fei''s face was not very good. After sucking her nose, the smell of the medicine was really pungent. Now, she also felt a little chest tightness.


    Princess Gran held her breath and stared at Luo Yi waiting for the three.


    Doctor Luo was watching for a while, then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at mammy Ding: "when did you find this red dot?"


    Mother Ding said, "I found it last night... But I thought it was a mosquito bite and didn''t pay much attention. I only rubbed some unpacked medicine for the little childe, and now it''s still there. Maybe I''m suspicious, but I think of the little childe''s illness... That''s why I yelled... It''s a lot of things. I hope several imperial doctors will let me see it. "


    "Can the doctor see it?" Qin''s urgent way.


    "It seems... I''ve seen it in some medical books. It seems that there is a kind of poison, colorless and tasteless. It can''t be detected in the medicine, and it can''t be detected by pulse diagnosis, but it will aggravate the patient''s condition. For example, the injured will aggravate the injury, and the wind cold will aggravate the wind cold, which can''t be cured. The only characteristic of this poison is that there will be small red spots like carmine in the back of the brain. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. " Luo Yi is right.


    Qin Shi listened and was excited: "ah, I said, I must have been poisoned! By all means! Ye Tangcai, you bitch, is really insidious. How dare you poison brother Hai! "


    Shangguan Yun and the two noble women were shocked. They couldn''t believe it when they looked at Ye Tang''s mining.


    Uncle Chu also looked stunned: "Saburo''s daughter-in-law... How can you..."


    "Oh, what a poisonous woman! Am I right? " Aunt Fei is dying of laughter. God, she''s going to die at last.


    Princess Grange''s heart pounded. The doctor recognized this medicine! Fortunately, he doesn''t know clearly! Now, all the charges are


    "Sister in law... You..." Princess Gran couldn''t believe it. "In order to frame me... You took a shot at a child."


    Ye Tangcai looked at Princess Gran with a smile: "this poison is called Rouge ink, isn''t it, princess?"

 Chapter 527

    Princess Gran heard her say the words "rouge ink". The whole person was stiff in place and her brain was blank.


    How could she know


    But he tried his best to stabilize himself and strike first: "you, you finally admit it."


    "No, you poisoned haige''er! Then spread a rumor that my princess Ke was ill. " Wan Su shrieked, "come on, put down the poisoned sinner -"


    With a slap, huiran came forward, slapped her in the face and said coldly, "what are you? It''s just a humble maid. How dare you call someone to suppress the first-class madam Hou. "


    Wan Su''s small face was as pale as paper, his body trembled constantly, and even his teeth clucked, but he was so frightened.


    She followed Princess Gran and naturally knew what the rules were, but ye Tangcai actually said "rouge ink". Their alarm bell rang, and they couldn''t hold their breath, so she wanted to take ye Tangcai down and block ye Tangcai''s mouth. In fear, I can''t remember what propriety and rules are.


    "Niang......" Princess Grange looked at Qin.


    Qin had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Now he finally caught the handle of Ye Tangcai. He was excited and angry: "you poisonous woman, how dare you put on airs for me at this point. What about Mrs. Yipin Hou? You dare to do such an outrageous thing, don''t you get your order? Somebody, shut up my mouth and drag me down! "


    "No, no, drag what, antidote! Antidote! " Uncle Chu said anxiously, "it''s important to save brother Hai! People are not sages, no one can make mistakes. They are all a family. As long as Saburo''s daughter-in-law takes out the antidote and saves haige''er. This time... She did something wrong, but it was just a moment''s thought. She was punished to copy the Vajra Sutra twice and face the wall again... It would be good. "


    "You -" the Qin family glared at Uncle Chu fiercely and shouted angrily, "the master wants to bend the law for personal gain. Hehe, the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention her. She''s a high-quality Mrs. Gao Ming. She did such dirty things. Is she worthy of the title given to her by the emperor? Besides, she framed a princess! The emperor''s granddaughter was framed! How dare you cover for her? It depends on whether the emperor will obey or not! Ha ha ha. " As he spoke, joy flashed in Qin''s eyes.


    Uncle Chu''s face changed. When he saw Qin''s, he just kept biting and was so angry that he had to turn around.


    If this matter is really serious, let the emperor know that ye Tangcai has framed his granddaughter and ruined his granddaughter''s reputation. Long Yan is angry. Ye Tangcai''s patent is not small, so he is afraid that it will affect Chu yunpan.


    Uncle Chu has a desire to die. He is a family. No matter what can be covered, why make it like that! But now is not the time to say this, the important antidote!


    "Sanlang''s daughter-in-law, antidote, save haige''er quickly." Uncle Chu said.


    "Don''t you give me the antidote!" Qin''s cold drink said, "come on, take her down and see if she will pay!"


    "Have you had enough noise?" Ye Tangcai raised his bright eyes coldly and glanced at the Qin family and uncle Chu. "You quarreled so much, but did I say I poisoned you?"


    Qin Shi shouted, "of course you won''t admit it."


    "Who else but you?" Be anxious.


    Qin''s cold voice: "haige''er has always been in your hands and taken care of by you. You are responsible for the diet and the medicine has always been fried by your people. Isn''t it you?"


    "Do you know what Rouge refers to?" Ye Tangcai looked at her with a smile.


    Princess Grange''s face turned whiter and couldn''t help but step back. Looking at ye Tangcai''s playful expression, she felt a bad premonition in her heart.


    Not only does she know the name... Does she... Know all about how to do it... No... but since she knows the name, she knows all the others behind, isn''t that a matter of course? It''s just that I don''t want to admit it.


    "Lan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Feiyang looked at her and held her hand tightly. He only felt her palms sweating.


    "I......" Princess Gran forced to smile, "the medicine here is heavy and there are many people. They are so noisy... I''m in a panic. Why don''t we... Let''s go out and get some air."


    Wan Xin and WAN Su''s eyes flashed slightly. They hurried forward to hold Princess Gran and turned to get out of the house.


    Ye Tangcai hissed and said, "where are you going, princess?"


    Princess Gran''s gentle little face sank and pulled Su Tieqing''s face: "our princess is in a panic here, so... Just go out and get some air."


    "No one is allowed to leave." Ye Tangcai sneered.


    Qingliu, who had been guarding the door for a long time, slammed the door tightly.


    "What are you doing? You''re on the wrong side! " Qin''s eyes widened and angrily pointed at her, "what''s your attitude towards Lan''er? Also, why was it called Lan''er when you said this poison just now? You still want to put the responsibility and blame on LAN er. It''s really vicious. "


    Princess Grange said excitedly, "Why are you slandering me! You cooked the medicine. No matter what food you ate, you fed it to him spoonful by spoonful... You pushed it on my head. "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her: "one of your servant girls is in the kitchen every day!"


    "That''s a tonic stew for mother." Princess Grange cried, "my kindness... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    Qin Shi was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound. He he sneered.


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law... Your mother is very angry... We won''t hurt our friendship. Be honest and don''t shirk." Uncle Chu hurried.


    "Everybody!" Doctor Luo was looking at Qin in a cold voice. "Madam Bo, don''t be impatient. Since you know what poison it is, you can find evidence and know who poisoned it."


    Everyone was surprised and looked at him.


    Doctor Luo said, "rouge ink is the medicine of Nanman. First make it into powder with secret medicine, but it must be accompanied by medicine guide. Seven fresh chicken inner gold and ten fresh black sheep armour. Boil two kinds of soup and use this soup to wash half a bowl of secret medicine powder. This secret medicine is not only colorless and tasteless, but also can remove the fishy smell of chicken inner gold and black sheep armour. Taking this medicine, the pulse account can not be diagnosed, and it can not be detected after death. There are rouge red spots under the dark hair on the back of the head during poisoning, so it is called Rouge ink. Now, as long as we find out the source of the drug introduction - who goes out to buy fresh chicken inner gold and black sheep armour these days, we can know who did it. "


    Hearing this, Princess Gran trembled slightly, her small face was blue, and she bit her lips tightly


    Qin''s eyes brightened, "OK, OK, I found a clue! You can''t escape if you want to! Green leaf, go outside and call all those who sell sheep and chickens in the north of the city and identify them. " Staring at ye Tangcai mockingly: "you poisonous woman, I''ll tell you to argue later. It''s indisputable. I''ll convince you!"


    Ye Tang is full of ridicule. Well, since she still thinks she did it, hit her in the face. Therefore, ye Tangcai glanced at her, with no expression on his face.


    Seeing ye Tang''s expressionless face or pale face, Qin''s heart was filled with joy. Now he is finally afraid?


    But thinking of Ye Tangcai, since she was afraid, why did she take the initiative to marry Zhixue?


    By the way, Yizheng knew that Rouge snow was a southern medicine. Now she couldn''t remember it for a moment. She looked back one by one and knew it. Therefore, ye Tangcai made the biggest mistake in her panic, that is, she thought she was right and preemptive, and made an appearance that she was not afraid of the shadow.


    "You go too." Doctor Luo is looking at the medicine boy around him.


    The medicine boy promised and went out with the green leaves.


    Gran County turned pale and asked Su anxiously, "I... I''ll go too..."


    "Lan''er hasn''t completely cleared the suspicion yet. Don''t go. Aren''t there people around LVYE and doctor Luo?" Chu Feiyang said and looked at Princess Gran, "Lan''er, don''t worry. You''ll be innocent later."


    "I... I know..." Princess Gran smiled. He didn''t know how he could laugh. The teeth in the smile were clenched tightly.


    Ye Tangcai lowered his eyes and hissed twice.


    A little servant girl had brought many chairs and embroidered piers, and they all sat down one by one.


    Luo Yizheng and the two imperial doctors took Chu Xuehai''s pulse again, checked the red spot on the back of his brain, and then discussed Chu Xuehai''s condition.


    After half an hour, green leaf finally came back: "madam, the chicken vendors and sheep vendors in the north of the city have all brought back. They are waiting outside."


    "OK." Qin smiled, turned back and said to Luo, "it''s hard to correct. It''s crowded here. Please move to the west room in front."


    "OK." Doctor Luo is nodding.


    So they went out of the West Wing room and came to the west second room of qiongmingxuan.


    Qin and uncle Chu sat down on the top couch. Luo Yizheng and Shangguan Yunren sat on the armchair one by one. Princess Gran had a ghost in her heart and didn''t dare to sit. She just stood there with a pale face.


    Chu Feiyang held her hand. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No... maybe I''m too tired..." the Lord of Gran County said.


    "Then sit down." Chu Feiyang sat her on an embroidered pier.


    Ye Tangcai sneered. She didn''t sit and stood there with Qi Min and Yuan Nanying.


    Qin''s Leng glanced at ye Tangcai: "bring it in!"


    "Yes." The green leaf turned and then led seven or eight people forward.


    These seven or eight people are vendors selling chickens and sheep. They are all dressed dirty and disorderly. Moreover, they kill chickens and sheep. They have a fishy smell. They may not smell it in the market, but when they come to their boudoir, this fishy smell is particularly obvious and pungent.


    Qin Shi, shangguanyun and others couldn''t help covering their noses and fanning them with their hands.


    Those chicken vendors and sheep vendors were also a little frightened. When they came to such a rich family for the first time, they didn''t see enough. They just felt a wide range of things, "see you, ladies and gentlemen."


    "Get up!" Qin glanced at them. "Recently, whose family sells seven chicken gold and ten black sheep armours every day?"

 Chapter 528

    The vendors were stunned, and then three people came out. They saw two women in their forties and fifties, a fat, a thin, and a thin old man in black of nearly 60.


    The fat woman said, "Madam Hui, I sell chickens. Because many little women can''t kill chickens, we all have chickens to kill and sell."


    Not every family in the capital has chickens. Even if some large families buy chickens, they all buy live chickens. Ordinary people also buy live chickens and kill themselves when they come back. However, some small women in small families with a few money can''t kill chickens and can''t afford servants, so they buy good ones.


    The fat woman continued, "these days, I don''t sell seven chicken nuggets every day. But it sold for two days. Because the chicken''s inner gold was dried by oneself and sold to the medicine shop, suddenly someone came to buy fresh, and it was still seven, so my memory is still fresh. "


    The thin woman nodded hurriedly, "I''ve sold it for four or five days. Someone comes to buy it every morning. It''s also seven."


    The old man in Black said, "there are three sheep sellers in the north of the city. Recently, it''s strange that a girl comes to buy sheep armor every day, and you have to specify black sheep. These sheep''s hooves are all thrown away, but some people spend ten Wen on them. Hey, it''s just money for nothing! "


    Qin''s eyes are full of ridicule and witnesses!


    Uncle Chu was pale and worried. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word when he saw the two victims here, Princess grange and Chu Feiyang.


    Shangguan Yun and two noble women whispered and talked low.


    "Go and see if she''s coming to you to buy something! Or the two servant girls behind her. " Qin''s chin lifted, but it pointed to ye Tangcai standing on the right.


    Those vendors all looked at ye Tangcai. When they saw ye Tangcai''s appearance, they all took a breath. Where did this fairy come from? So beautiful.


    Qin''s lips tilted: "do you recognize her? It''s her... No, she''s inconvenient now, and she''s still a master. How can she do these things herself. It must be the two girls around her, huiran and Qingliu. Stand up and let them recognize them. "


    Huiran and Qingliu sank their faces, but the bottom of their eyes flashed ridicule and came out.


    The three vendors stared at huiran and Qingliu. They saw a kind little round face and a bright oval face.


    The three looked for a while, then shook their heads. The thin woman said, "it''s not them."


    The old man in black also nodded: "they are not the ones who buy from me."


    "Yes, Ben is not them." Fat women are humane.


    Qin''s face was black. Did he send someone else? But this kind of private affair, of course, the fewer people know, the better. Generally, they only tell their close friends and let their most trusted close friends do it, otherwise there will be risks.


    Why did ye Tangcai call another servant girl to do it?


    No wonder she dared to mention the name of "rouge ink", because she came prepared. She may have bought someone outside regardless of risk... Damn, but even so, she had to try to kill her. She can''t escape this crime.


    "Ah -" the fat woman suddenly exclaimed, "it''s her!"


    Qin''s spirit came for a moment and stared, "who?" Which servant girl is Ye Tang picking?


    Shangguanyun and others were also stunned and looked at the fat woman.


    I thought she was going to point to the little servant girl next to ye Tangcai. Unexpectedly, the fat woman actually stretched out her hand and pointed to the arm in the back of Princess Gran: "it''s the girl in green! She was the one who bought the chicken gold twice. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s her. I know her." The thin woman also said anxiously, "she looks beautiful, and there is a faint mole under the corner of her mouth."


    "It''s her." The old man in black nodded, "that black sheep armour was originally a servant girl of a rich family, but when he first bought it, he negotiated the price. He was only willing to give eight Wen! I had to ask for ten. She couldn''t bear to add two more. She is also a servant girl of a rich family! I can''t believe I''m the one who''s got two cents. " He looked disgusted.


    She just wanted the old man in black to think she was just a frugal woman in a small family.


    But the immediate problem is not this, but


    Qin''s family was full of disbelief, and the whole person was confused.


    Even shangguanyun and others looked at Princess Gran with a look of amazement.


    "You see, it''s from Granville. What a thief shouting to catch a thief. " Qingliu road.


    Princess Grange''s face was pale, her tears fell down, and her lips trembled: "it''s not me! no no How could I... Wuwu... Ye Tangcai... How dare you buy the witness. "


    Qin also jumped up: "they are all fake! Ye Tangcai, you must have done a good thing. Finally, you bought the witness and pushed it on Lan''er. "


    "Ha ha." Ye Tangcai sneered, "now that the witness and material evidence are complete, my mother has to help Princess Gran frame me? Sure enough, the third master is not his own, so he doesn''t want to see me like this? "


    "You -" Qin''s face was dark.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Princess Gran with a smile: "princess is really powerful! As a Royal Princess, and with your competitive character, how can you reconcile your wife''s name. After getting started, my sister-in-law got sick because of anger. You took this opportunity to spread the rumor that you were sick of her outside in order to frame my sister-in-law... "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Princess Gran screamed, then shook her head and burst into tears, "I''m hard enough. How can I damage my reputation... How can I let Mao tou point at myself... I''m not stupid. I''m actually attacking myself..."


    "But in the end, you benefited, didn''t you? The so-called rumors were clarified, and everyone scolded her sister-in-law and said she was vicious. But the so-called vicious she was slapped in public for 20, seriously injured and seriously ill. This is the consequence of her malice? "


    Shangguan Yun and others looked at Princess Gran, and Qi Minmu mocked.


    "You poisonous woman, you --" Qin shrieked.


    "Shut up!" Uncle Chu stopped her.


    Qin''s body was stiff and was about to make a tiger. Ye Tangcai continued: "the princess has always been swift and resolute in means, and she will seize the opportunity most. Later, I took haige''er back to qiongmingxuan. When you see such a great opportunity, you use Rouge ink to kill haige''er, so that haige''er can die in my hands. At that time, you can not only get rid of haige''er''s eldest son, but my sister-in-law will be angry and die. I will also be punished for this. It''s really killing three birds with one stone! Where can I find such a good opportunity? "


    Shangguan Yun and the two noble women both took a breath and nodded in the dark.


    Qi Min bah: "how vicious! It''s really worthy of being a woman who turned her head and remarried before her husband''s body was cool! "


    "You -" Princess Gran was so angry that she trembled and tried to slide down feebly. At last, she firmly grasped Chu Feiyang''s clothes: "Feiyang... I... I''ve never done such a thing... I don''t know why these people want to point at and hold their hearts... But... I really haven''t done it, Haige''er... He is your own son... Just like my own son... How can I do such a strict job? "


    "Bah, how dare you mention your own son." Qi Min spat hard and sneered, "your own son is in the Wu family! Remarry immediately and lose your own son. That''s your attitude towards your own son. Even your own son is like this. I expect you to be good to your stepson? "


    Ye Tangcai and Shangguan Yun couldn''t help puffing.


    Uncle Chu stared. He kept swinging from side to side. He didn''t know who to believe. At this time, Qi Min mentioned Princess Gran''s son. He woke up instantly. Yes, even his own son can be left behind. What else can''t he do?


    Princess Gran was so angry at Qi Min''s words that she felt dizzy and her teeth clenched. She quickly cried, "no... not leaving... I didn''t! I didn''t! It''s my father-in-law and mother-in-law... No, it''s Master Wu and Mrs. Wu who have to keep him. And his surname is Wu. How can I let him follow me? I''m also very reluctant to give up... But... I''m not the kind of ruthless and righteous person... Feiyang, you have to believe me... "


    Chu Feiyang frowned deeply: "you, you really didn''t do it?"


    Princess Glenn shook her head.


    "Enough!" Qin''s airway, in the face of the testimony, she also swayed in her heart, but she didn''t want to believe it, and she couldn''t believe it. It couldn''t be Glen! Only ye Tangcai! It must be Yetang¡° Anyway, you are responsible for haige''er''s medicine and your people are decocting it. How does she start? "


    Ye Tang said, "there is always a time of negligence when decocting medicine. You''ve mixed the water, stewed in the kitchen every day, and poured it in when you don''t pay attention to the white water. "


    Baishui stared and said anxiously, "ah, I remember. I''ve decocted medicine again and again during this time, and the flowers in the kitchen will talk to me. And ask me to come to her and get something to eat. "


    Ye Tangcai stared at her: "look at you greedy, you neglect to decoct medicine in order to eat."


    Princess Grange''s heart was cold and she stared at ye Tangcai. She wanted to peel her skin and cramp her.


    She understood... Everything is a game of Yetang picking cloth! Today, too, just to get her into the game.


    "Well, since the princess still claims that she is wronged, in order to prove her innocence, let someone search the house." Yetang mining road.


    Princess Grange''s face said, "why did you search my house! I am the princess. "


    "You are the princess, and I am also the first-class lady!" Ye Tang''s bright eyes flashed across the cold color, "to show innocence, I''m willing to be searched. Besides, now that all the evidence points to you, don''t you want to prove your innocence? "


    Qi Min said: "there is still need to prove that she did it!"


    Shangguanyun and others looked at Princess Gran''s pale face. Everyone knew that it was the same whether to search the house or not.


    "You, you are against the sky..." Qin was so angry that he was shaking all over.


    "Then go and search!" A cold voice sounded, but Chu Feiyang stood up.

 Chapter 529

    Princess Gran looked at Chu Feiyang''s cold look and jumped with a sudden heart, "Feiyang... I''m wronged!"


    "I know." Chu Feiyang looked at her and nodded, "but now all the evidence points to you. Lan''er, you are innocent, so you are not afraid. Otherwise, it will be unfair to you if today''s news gets out. "


    Princess Grange''s face changed, but there was no refutation, otherwise there would be no silver here.


    "Yizheng, we don''t know those drugs or pharmacology, so we want to ask the children around you to search with us." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Well, let him follow." Doctor Luo was looking at the children around him and said to Ye Tang, "although I have never seen Rouge ink, the children around me can tell whether they are poison or medicine after years of medical experience."


    "Thank you, Yizheng." Ye Tangcai said, "green willow, go quickly."


    Qingliu turned and went out. Qin''s face was calm: "green leaf... No, Mammy Ding, go and see. Don''t let her be a demon."


    "Yes." Mother Ding hurried out of the door.


    After Qingliu and others went out, the whole room fell into a strange silence.


    After about three quarters of an hour, I heard bursts of footsteps. Qingliu ran in front, the little boy followed, and mammy Ding walked last with a livid face.


    Princess Gran looked nervously. Then she saw a black in front of her eyes. She saw Qingliu holding a small box with peach blossoms carved on it. At a glance, she knew that it was a sub box in the women''s dowry, which contained either makeup powder or some ointment.


    "Hehe, we really found it in the heart-catching room dowry." Qingliu opened the box and there was a little white powder in it.


    Everyone was surprised, and Qin''s eyes widened, wouldn''t they? How could there be such a ridiculous thing!


    How come uncle Chu is also the whole person frozen in place, but it''s really her!


    Shangguanyun and others couldn''t help stretching their necks.


    Yuan Nanying said, "like makeup powder."


    "Yes." Shangguanyun nodded.


    He turned pale and said, "that''s my makeup powder."


    Qingliu glanced at her coldly, "makeup powder? Would you like a drink? " Ordinary makeup powder can be imported.


    His face was stiff and his body trembled.


    "Although I don''t know what medicine it is, it''s definitely not makeup powder." Luo Yizheng''s child path.


    Luo Yi is hurriedly taking the box in Qingliu''s hand, and Li Taiyi and Lu Taiyi also come forward to study.


    "Hehe, you really have a deep mind!" Qingliu said, "these poison powders look like makeup powder on the surface. They are put together with other boxes. If they are not with people who understand medical theory, they can''t be found with Ben."


    Doctor Luo was touching the powder: "it''s really not makeup powder." Then he looked at Princess Gran with electric eyes.


    Chu Feiyang looked at her coldly: "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    Princess Gran seemed to be stunned and held Chu Feiyang tightly: "no, no! I don''t know... How could this thing... Be in my yard... Impossible... I''ve never done such a thing. "


    "Shizi, don''t get me wrong." He knelt down with a heart pulling plop and cried miserably, "it''s... It''s the slave''s work. It''s none of the princess''s business... Sobbing." Then he sobbed bitterly.


    "You... Hold your heart... It''s you? You did such a thing! " Princess Grange''s voice trembled. He couldn''t help grasping Chu Feiyang: "I don''t know why she did such a thing... I don''t know..."


    Qi Min and Yuan Nanying sneered, but they stopped talking. Shangguan Yun and the three also looked at each other.


    They all grew up in the inner house since childhood. Who can''t see such a thing clearly!


    Without the master''s advice, which servant girl dares to do such a fatal event easily.


    "Flying..." Princess Gran looked at him.


    But Chu Feiyang didn''t hold her hand, comfort her and trust her as usual. He looked cold and then brushed away.


    Princess Grange''s face changed. What did he mean? Think she did it?


    Qin''s face was livid. Looking at Princess Gran, she was trembling with anger. She knew that it was a good thing for the trunk of Gran county.


    She hates Princess grange, but she hates ye Tangcai even more. This should have been ye Tangcai''s crime, but now they all become Princess Grange''s.


    Qin was angry with Princess Gran for being cruel and cruel. For a moment, he hated her for being stupid. He couldn''t even calculate ye Tangcai.


    "Niang... I don''t know she should have done such a unreasonable thing." Princess Gran flopped, knelt down and took Qin. Now is not the time to take care of Chu Feiyang. Stabilize here first.


    Qin thought of Princess Ping''s promise to her. Why did she marry Princess Grange! That''s to take everything from Chu yunpan!


    "I know." Qin Shi said, staring at Lan''er with hatred: "you bitch, how dare you poison haige''er and implicate Lan''er."


    "I know I''m wrong..." I cried heartily. She grew up with Princess Grange as a sister. In this situation, she naturally had to take the blame for Princess grange.


    "Why did you do such a thing?" Uncle Chu let out a sigh.


    "Because... Because the little childe occupies the name of the eldest son, and last time... Scolded the princess for being ill. My big grandmother''s mouth is really vicious. I was obsessed for a moment... Sir and madam... I dare not again."


    Ye Tangcai looked at Qin''s family with a smile, "it''s really done by pulling your heart, not that the princess wants to poison her legitimate son?"


    Qin was greatly annoyed: "things were found in her heart. Naturally, she did it. People are separated from each other. Even the most trusted servant girl sometimes does unimaginable things. All things are done heart in heart, which has nothing to do with Lan''er. Lan''er is just neglecting discipline. "


    Ye Tang picked up a smile on his lips with a strong irony: "good, good." This is the choice of Qin and Princess Gran! Then don''t blame the back for being ugly.


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Qin was stunned and felt that ye Tangcai was so easy to talk today. In the past, I would never die. I had to put all the charges on Princess angland.


    After ye Tang was picked out, Qi Min, yuan Nanying and others also Hula went out.


    "This..." Uncle Chu also felt that ye Tangcai was too easy to talk today. He didn''t even have a chance to persuade her not to care too much and turn big things into small ones.


    But this is not the time to think about it. Uncle Chu only stared at the heart of the kneeling man, "you bastard, how dare you poison! Antidote, antidote! "


    As soon as her face changed, she wanted Chu Xuehai to die. But now she didn''t take out the antidote. Princess Gran couldn''t get through the Chu family, so she gritted her teeth and said, "boil water with camel foot bones and anemone..."


    "Count your plan!" Uncle Chu''s temper was soft. He was also angry. He kicked it on the heart-catching facade: "hit me 30 big boards again, and then close it to the firewood room."


    He was so frightened that he would die if he went down the thirty big board!


    Princess Grange also looked pale and gave her a soothing expression.


    "Come on, go and see haige''er." Uncle Chu hurried.


    Doctor Luo was nodding and turned out with two other doctors.


    Until everyone left, Qin glared at Princess Gran: "look what you''ve done!"


    Princess Grange turned pale, but now her gentle image had been exposed, so she couldn''t pretend any more. He looked up at Qin coldly: "I did it, so what!"


    "You -" Qin''s face sank.


    Princess Gran stood up and looked at Qin: "Mom, you know, I will bring endless glory to Feiyang and Di Fang. It won''t take long. Right away, within half a month, Chu yunpan will return everything to Feiyang. Feiyang got everything. The mother and the eldest sister don''t have to continue to look up to others. The queen of the eldest sister is also stable. "


    "I brought all this. Did I finally give it all to haige''er? In the future, Feiyang and I will have children. What I bring can only be given to me and Feiyang''s children. That''s your grandson, too! Haige''er is your grandson, but not mine. Why should I have his share of this? Just like you, I don''t want to give anything at home to those bastards, and I want to rob them all. Why should I do what you can''t do? "


    Qin''s face was stiff, but


    Because of those quarrels just now, Princess Gran, with a little embarrassed and pale on her face, slightly raised her head, "moreover, you know, I am the princess and my grandfather is the emperor! Would my emperor''s grandfather like me to suffer this loss? I can''t accommodate haige''er, just like my emperor''s grandfather. "


    Qin Shi was surprised and understood.


    Emperor Zhengxuan naturally did not want anyone to threaten the interests of his granddaughter, whether Jiang Xinxue or Chu Xuehai. Therefore, after Jiang Xinxue''s illness "spread rumors outside", Emperor Zhengxuan immediately sent Ruyi to Princess gran.


    If Chu Xuehai really dies this time... Maybe emperor Zhengxuan will clap his hands.


    "The board... Beat her, but she''s from Prince Ping''s house." With that, Princess Gran turned around, and WAN Xin and WAN Su quickly helped her out.


    Qin Shi looked at her back and his face changed.


    Mother Ding came forward: "madam, I think we''d better take Haige''s heart away."


    Qin thought of the stakes, so he had to let Princess Gran and Chu Feiyang round the house quickly, and then have another legitimate son... That''s not only noble, but also royal blood. When the emperor is happy, maybe he will be knighted again!


    In a word, the title of their uncle''s house can only reach the flying generation. If her future grandson can be knighted, it will be a great thing.


    Qin''s family made up her mind. She didn''t care about Jiang Xinxue and Chu Xuehai in the future!


    After Qin came out of the dome Mingxuan, he asked someone to take his heart and beat 30 boards in public. But Princess Gran had already asked someone to put something on her heart, and Qin asked the Mammy to be lighter. She only listened to the sound and didn''t hit the meat.


    Thirty board down, arm in arm, only hurt by skin and flesh, the blood is a little scary.


    After the fight, the Qin family asked someone to throw her into the firewood room and wait for her to come back tomorrow.


    When the Qin family returned to the Yixiang courtyard, uncle Chu was still standing there in the dark. When he saw her, he was annoyed and drank, "look, what''s the thing to marry back?"


    Qin''s face was cold: "Sir, what does that mean? This matter...... "


    Uncle Chu drank coldly, "how could it be made by a servant girl? It was made by Ge Lan. Haige was so ill that he almost died. Such an unlucky and vicious thing! " He really loves his grandson!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sir." Qin said, "she didn''t do it this time. It''s the servant girl who is obsessed. Is there little separation between the servant girl and the master? Look at Ye Shi. Didn''t she have an autumn orange before? Another one is called plum blossom or apricot blossom. One is a close girl who has been with her for ten years, and the other is also a loyal servant she brought from the Ye family. As a result, the two were sent away together for what? Don''t they all get divorced from the master and do something angry and resentful, otherwise who will send the close girl away. "


    Uncle Chu was stunned and closed his lips tightly. This is indeed reasonable.


    "So, it''s hard for Lan''er to pull his heart away from Lan''er." Qin''s way.


    Uncle Chu said, "have you ever tried to pull your heart?"


    "Yes."


    Uncle Chu snorted coldly, "how dare this bitch poison the master, maim and kill him, throw him out of Beijing, or sell it."


    "She is from Prince Ping''s house, and the deed of betrayal is still in Prince Ping''s house."


    Uncle Chu was stunned and annoyed: "the Gelan people have married in. How can the deed of betrayal still be in Prince Ping''s house?"


    Qin''s heart is also angry. Princess Gran wants her to make up the basket she poked herself. Of course, the deed of heart-pulling betrayal is in the hands of Princess Gran, but Princess gran is to keep heart-pulling. She can only tell a lie to gran.


    "As you know, Princess Ping lives alone all the year round and misses Lan''er very much. So Lan''er decided to keep her heart in Prince Ping''s house to show her filial piety. When he returned to Prince Ping''s house to be married, he gave the deed of betrayal to the princess. She remarried and was criticized, so she helped Lan''er for a while. She wanted to leave for a while. Where did she think... This happened... "Qin said¡° I''ve thought about it. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll send people back to Prince Ping''s house for the princess to dispose of. "


    Uncle Chu was very dissatisfied, but so far, he didn''t want to investigate more. The scandal became more and more serious, and he couldn''t cover it up.


    "What bad luck." Uncle Chu sighed.


    "Master, what bad luck? It''s good luck to find it in time now." Qin said, "Lan''er will bring good luck to our Chu family. With her, our family will only become more and more prosperous. You''ll see! "


    Uncle Chu was stunned. Seeing her confident appearance, he didn''t say anything more.


    Lanyuexuan¡ª¡ª


    Princess Grange sat on the couch with a cold face, and WAN Su stood trembling in front of her.


    "In order to block youyou''s mouth, WAN Xin has been locked up in the firewood room." Wan Su, be careful of Ji Ji tunnel.


    Princess Gran''s face was expressionless: "where''s Feiyang?"


    "After he left the west room, he went to Chu Xuehai''s west wing. It was dark and he left, but he went to the study."


    Princess Grange''s eyes flashed annoyance: "that waste. The princess has done so much for him... He... Unexpectedly... "I don''t believe her! Because my son didn''t believe her.


    But she can''t say such words either. It''s his son. He''s dying. How can she really not blame her.

 Chapter 530

    "Princess, calm down." Wan Su said, "the son''s heart will be recovered slowly in the future. Now he has only one son, naturally tight. In the future, the princess will give birth to scales for him, and he won''t concentrate on you. Men are like this. "


    Most men become stepfathers when they have stepmothers. Especially after they have a new son, the children born to their dead wife are as cheap as grass. How can they care about their life and death.


    "You''re right." Princess Gran nodded, but there was still half a grace in her original graceful little face, "it''s just... Ye Tangcai! Hehe, it''s really good. He dug a big pit for me and kept counting on me. "


    The more said, the more severe the eyebrows.


    Wan Su said angrily, "I don''t know how she knows."


    "I saw her several times. She was reading." Princess Grange''s eyes flashed coldly, "it seems to be medical books or some miscellaneous medicine books."


    Wan Su''s airway: "the blind cat touched the dead mouse and happened to be seen by her Rouge ink?"


    Princess Gran nodded, otherwise how would ye Tangcai know¡° She has something to do. "


    Wan Su took a breath: "how many girls are today?"


    Princess Grange''s face was so gloomy that she nodded and stood up: "let''s go and have a look."


    The Qin family had been on her side, wholeheartedly protecting her, and uncle Chu could not be a family, so even if something like this happened, Princess Gran was not banned.


    Wan Su went out with Princess Gran with a lantern.


    Out of Yuexuan, they came to the firewood room.


    Wan Xin is curling up there. Although he didn''t play hard yesterday, he was hurt by some skin and flesh. It was cold all night, and the whole person looked haggard.


    The door was opened with a squeak. I saw Princess Gran coming and said excitedly, "princess."


    Princess Gran looked at the haggard heart, tears rolling in her eyes: "heart... I''m sorry for you..."


    "No, I am willing to die for the princess." Tears rolled down my heart. It''s better to listen to Princess Glenn. It''s still hard to suffer for others.


    Princess Gran''s heart is like a knife. She was a person who grew up with her since childhood. She is as close as a sister. Now she still sacrificed for her¡° Wan Xin... Don''t worry. As long as you return to Prince Ping''s house, the mother Princess will treat you well and send you out of the house. "


    "Yes." She nodded her head and knew that the princess would keep her¡° I just can''t bear the princess. "


    With a reluctant look, Princess Gran pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and tried to stop her tears.


    Alive? She can''t give her a living!


    You must die! Not dead!


    Thinking, Princess Gran''s drooping eyes flashed a cruel color.


    However, until this moment, Princess Gran looked at her heart and wanted to be the master and servant for many years. So instead of killing her at the Chu family on the spot, she was sent back to Prince Ping''s house. Even if she died at last, she died because Princess Gran "didn''t know".


    As long as you die, everything... Is over.


    "You''ve been wronged here for a night, and I''m in a bad situation now. You''ll be wronged for a night first. It will be better to return to the Palace tomorrow. " Gran county main road.


    "I know." Nod your head in arm.


    Princess Grange left with Wan Su and returned to the moon Pavilion. Princess Grange''s novel Lengshen said, "take the four treasures of the study. I''ll write a letter to my mother."


    "Yes." Wan Su nodded.


    The next morning, the whole capital exploded.


    All the teahouses are talking about the poisoning of the little childe of the Chu family yesterday.


    Everyone knows that the little childe of the Chu family was not killed, but also sickened by Ye Tang to frame Princess Ge Lan, but Princess Ge Lan poisoned the little childe of the Chu family!


    Yes, it''s Princess Gran, not a servant girl!


    It''s a servant girl. Who believes it?


    Chen Gui building, not far from Chu Jia street, was discussing Princess grange.


    "It''s not a good bird. It''s natural that it will poison the stepson."


    "What servant girl''s poison? Who can get it. It''s just herself. "


    "What a vicious woman! She has a deep mind! I still remember that some time ago, the great grandmother was ill. There were rumors outside that the great grandmother was ill, but she deliberately spread rumors outside that she was the one who got sick. I didn''t know how wronged she was at that time, but what happened. She cried there twice, and the grandmother was slapped twenty times in public. It was she who said she would be wronged, but she benefited in the end. "


    "It was the same this time. It was rumored that she was ill at the Chu family. Mrs. Chu was so angry that she brought a group of people to make an angry noise with Mrs. xihou of the town. She also called a doctor to test this and which. Anyway, others want to ruin her reputation and frame her. "


    "But every time she cried grievances and said that she was framing people, she was always scolded and beaten by Mrs. Chu!"


    A woman in her forties tut tut twice and kneaded her voice to learn: "grandma is my first wife. Press me. Ah, I''m so wronged. Grandma is ill and says I''m sick. Mother beat her for me! The stepson is so eye-catching. Get rid of him! I happened to be carried away by my sister-in-law. This sister-in-law is very annoying. If you let your stepson die in the hands of your sister-in-law, you can get rid of your stepson, blame your sister-in-law, and annoy your grandmother! shooting two birds with one stone! But it''s not enough. Ah, I''m so wronged. My stepson is ill and my aunt is ill. My sister-in-law must have framed me and said I was defeated. My mother beat her for me! "


    The woman pinched her voice and raised her orchid finger. She learned to be pretentious, but she made the whole lobby laugh: "ha ha ha ha!"


    An old man whispered, "still the Royal Princess, bah! That''s the royal school? "


    "Uncle Zeng doesn''t understand. As a princess, she is also a small girl. Naturally, she is a concubine."


    This is not the most terrible thing about Princess gran.


    But the event has spread to Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng.


    Yesterday, Princess Gran said she would invite doctor Luo Zheng, but doctor Luo Zheng is the imperial doctor of emperor Zhengxuan. Generally, she doesn''t go out, so Princess Gran asked her to enter the palace with her token.


    Doctor Luo was playing chess with emperor Zhengxuan in the imperial garden.


    However, CAI Jie led her to come over. At that time, she said, "Young Master Chu is ill and can''t be cured for a long time. Both Dr. Li and Dr. Lu have seen it, but they can''t see it well. It happened that the two aunts also said they were ill yesterday. In fact, they were not ill with Ben. But there were rumors outside... Everyone said that the princess controlled the Chu family. What''s more vicious is that the princess poisoned her stepson, but my princess obviously didn''t even touch him. So I''d like to ask Dr. Luo Zheng to come and show the little childe. "


    At that time, the sad expression was that emperor Zhengxuan was angry and cried for his granddaughter. So he sent doctor Luo out of the palace and went to the Chu family to have a good diagnosis to see who was the tumor and who dared to harm his granddaughter.


    As a result, Luo Yizheng came back that day and said that Princess Gran had actually directed and acted on her own. She poisoned her stepson and asked the villain to sue first, beat the rake and use his potential to kill three birds with one stone. As a result, he was exposed on the spot and lost face.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he could hardly breathe.


    When his granddaughter became a flat wife, Emperor Zhengxuan was still a little frustrated. It''s a matter of course to squeeze out the original match and kill the eldest son. But unexpectedly, Princess Gran was so stupid! It was seen through and disgraced the royal family!


    Now it is well known in the whole city. Today, the courtiers looked strange. It seems that their eyes are a little different from him. When his granddaughter made such jokes, Emperor Zhengxuan thought they must be laughing at themselves in their hearts.


    Back in the imperial study, Emperor Zhengxuan threw out all his jade town papers.


    CAI Jie''s face turned pale: "please calm down, Emperor. It was just that damned servant girl. The Chu family will certainly give her a good fortune. "


    It can only be said that it was done by the heart, and it must not be admitted that Princess Gran did it. Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan cannot punish Princess gran.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was cold: "also, Ge Lan''s poor discipline made her copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times at home!" After thinking about it, he said, "give Chu Xuehai something."


    "Yes." CAI Jie immediately agreed, turned and went out.


    But emperor Zhengxuan never thought that the current situation was not the worst. Immediately, an emergency almost killed emperor Zhengxuan.


    There was a lot of noise outside the capital at that time.


    Qin couldn''t sleep well last night. He was sitting on the couch of Yixiang hospital with a gloomy face: "bastard, it''s raining all over the city so soon. Ye must have asked someone to talk outside. That''s the Royal Princess. She dares to talk to someone, princess. Ho ho! "


    Mother Ding''s face turned pale: "there were shangguanyun and other expensive women present yesterday. The little children around the imperial doctor and the imperial doctor, plus the servants, were very talkative. One person said that the princess''s new funeral and remarriage was already a bit shocking... Everyone stared at it. It''s not good if you don''t want to be full of wind and rain in the city."


    "Ye''s bitch... She did it on purpose." Qin Shi covered his chest. He deliberately called Qi Min, shangguanyun and other people to come over and read the jokes at home. If he asked people to spread the news today, he wouldn''t have the handle on ye Tangcai.


    At this time, a little servant girl came forward: "madam, despite the obstruction of the servant girl, grandma ran out of the house and went to the dome Mingxuan."


    Qin''s face changed: "that bitch. Let her face the wall, she dared to go out. Go and press her back. "


    It''s bad enough outside. Jiang Xinxue still runs out of the house. Doesn''t it prove that Jiang Xinxue was wronged in front? How could Qin accept such a slap in the face.


    Mother Ding''s face was livid: "with her feet, I''m afraid they all ran to the dome Mingxuan. Even if she doesn''t get to the dome Mingxuan, she''s already making trouble. The third grandma will know. At that time, the third grandma will run in front of us again. Yesterday... I finally pushed the matter to my heart. Now it''s noisy... If the third Grandma had to blame the princess... It would be another storm. Madam, now we can make less trouble. "

 Chapter 531

    Listening to mother Ding''s words, Qin''s eyes became colder and colder, and his hands on the Kang Table held them tightly.


    Bear it! Now bear it!


    It will pass soon. When Princess Gran wins all for Feiyang, see if ye Tangcai can laugh! At that time, there are many ways to kill Jiang Xinxue.


    "Tie up the bitch who is holding her heart and send her back to Prince Ping''s house." Qin''s cold voice channel.


    Mother Ding hung out.


    At this time, green leaf came in: "madam, Grandpa Cai is coming."


    Qin Shi was surprised, "please come in." As she spoke, she had stood up.


    With a crash, the bead curtain saw grandpa Cai coming in, followed by two small eunuchs holding things.


    "Father CAI." Qin Shi hurriedly came forward with a smile.


    "Mrs. Burt." Cai jiechao saluted her, "the emperor already knows about your family. The princess failed to discipline this matter, and the emperor was very angry. Also let the little childe of the Chu family be wronged, and specially let the slaves come to see the little childe of Chu. "


    Qin''s face was helpless: "it''s none of the county''s business. It''s all those servant girls who dare to do such vicious things. Green leaf, call the princess, and then bring haige''er to say hello to his father-in-law. "


    Green leaf Fu saluted and turned to go out.


    Go to the moon Pavilion first, inform Princess Gran to go to the Yixiang courtyard, and then go to the dome Mingxuan along the path.


    Qiong Mingxuan¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was sitting at the pear round table in the West Wing room, carrying a white porcelain teapot and pouring himself a cup of tea.


    Jiang Xinxue sat by the bed, red eyes, spoon by spoon feeding Chu Xuehai porridge.


    The poison of rouge ink is to stimulate the original condition of the body. Last night, I took the detoxification soup, and the doctor changed a new prescription. Chu Xuehai has reduced his fever, recovered from his cold, and some of his body is weak.


    "Mother, when can I go back to live with you?" Chu Xuehai''s milk and milk tunnel.


    Jiang Xinxue touched his little head: "soon." With a slight sigh, his eyes flashed unwilling, "I can''t cure Princess gran. Finally, I can''t even cure the little hoof holding my heart. I heard it''s going to be sent back to Prince Ping''s house. It''s too cheap for her. At this stage, she only suffers from skin and flesh. "


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows and smiled: "the pain of skin and flesh? You really think Princess grange is too kind. "


    Jiang Xinxue was surprised: "she pushed it to WAN Xin. If she killed Wan Xin in the end, she would only have a reputation of killing people. So... Shouldn''t she? "


    Ye Tangcai tilted his lips and said, "it''s not over yet."


    Jiang Xinxue said, "do you mean the rumors outside? Although it can really slander her for a while. But she is a Royal Princess. No matter what, the emperor protects her. Even if there are rumors, the people are forgetful and will soon pass. " The more you think about it, the more unwilling Jiang Xinxue is.


    Ye Tang said, "no, right away, there will be a good play."


    Just then, the green willow came in: "the green leaves are coming."


    Jiang Xinxue''s face sank. For the Qin family, she was completely dead. It is not the Qin family who belongs to her, but the Qin family who belongs to Chu Xuehai. Qin is afraid that he will not even want his grandson for a princess Gran! Otherwise, you won''t put things down gently.


    The green leaf hung down and came in: "big grandma, third grandma. Grandpa Cai came and said, "come and see brother Wanghai."


    Ye Tang said faintly, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    The green leaves hung their heads, turned and ran out.


    Ye Tang said, "let''s go, sister-in-law."


    Jiang Xinxue nodded, touched Chu Xuehai''s thin little face, put on thick clothes for him, picked him up and went out.


    Several people went out of the dome Mingxuan and came to the Yixiang hospital.


    She saw Princess Gran standing there with a blue face. CAI Jie was also standing and was lecturing Princess Gran: "the princess has poor management and asked the servants to do such evil things. The emperor punished you for facing the wall for a month and copying King Kong a hundred times."


    "Yes." Princess Gran looked guilty.


    "The third grandmother and the eldest grandmother came with haige''er." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    When Qin''s heart sank, he saw ye Tangcai enter the house, followed by Jiang Xinxue, holding Chu Xuehai in his hand.


    Qin Shi looked worried: "haige''er is much better? I''m worried about my grandmother. "


    Ye Tang took a white look at her and said with a smile, "much better. Early this morning, my sister-in-law rushed over regardless of obstacles. We were talking about why our mother didn''t come and whether it didn''t hurt haige''er. Now when I listen, my mother still cares. "


    The smile on Qin''s face couldn''t hang up. This means that she has no intention of speaking and pretending.


    "I wish you had nothing to do, young master Chu." Father Cai smiled. He is a member of Princess Gran''s family. Of course, I hope Chu Xuehai dies.


    Cai Gongzheng wanted to comfort him. He didn''t want to hear the footsteps of "Deng Deng Deng". He saw a servant girl in green running in: "madam, madam, it''s bad..."


    When he rushed in, he saw a room full of people and father-in-law Cai here, and his face turned white with fear.


    Qin said angrily, "you bastard, you don''t have rules. What''s up? "


    The servant girl in blue said with a white face, "Mrs. Wu is like a crazy woman, making trouble in front of our gate."


    Qin was surprised on the spot, and then his face changed: "what? Which crazy woman is making trouble? "


    "It''s Mrs. Wu!" The servant girl in green clothes said.


    Princess Grange held her hands tightly, her heart pounded and her voice trembled.


    Qin also guessed: "Mrs. Wu? What is she doing? "


    "I don''t know. The guard tiger suddenly ran in and said that Mrs. Wu was crying and shouting outside the gate. A group of people were watching!" The servant girl in green clothes is about to cry¡° Big tiger and others won''t go. "


    Qin''s face was black and heavy: "what a shame, that bitch, she, she... What''s going on again." She only felt her face lost and quickly said to Cai Gong, "let Grandpa see a joke."


    "Madam, don''t be polite. You''d better go and have a look." Father Cai''s gray eyebrows wrinkled.


    Qin''s family can''t care so much. It''s humiliating enough at home. Now Mrs. Wu is still making trouble. It''s really restless!


    Qin quickly led mammy Ding out, and father-in-law Cai followed.


    Ye Tangcai glanced in his eyes and mocked deeply: "the good play is about to open." He glanced at Princess gran.


    Princess Gran''s small face had turned white, clenched her fist tightly, and pulled Su to hold her: "Princess..."


    "Let''s go back!" But instead of going to the gate, he hurried out of the door holding Wan Su''s hand to go back to the moon Pavilion.


    Ye Tangcai turned back to Jiang Xinxue and said, "sister-in-law, go, good play! Good play! "


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned. Gran county is the Royal Princess. Now grandpa Cai is still here. He doesn''t think it will make much trouble, but it just makes the princess shameless.


    Ye Tangcai pulls Jiang Xinxue. Jiang Xinxue has to hand Chu Xuehai to the full moon and go out with ye Tangcai.


    The servant girls and women in the family talked about it one after another. They walked all the way to the gate before they went out of the hall. They saw Chu Feiyang also coming in here.


    Chu Feiyang was a dusty man. He didn''t know where he had gone. Looking at his dark circles, he seemed to be out of his eyes all night.


    Jiang Xinxue looked at him and felt sour. At last, he turned his head, didn''t look at him, and went to the gate with Ye Tang.


    Chu Feiyang glanced at her and followed them without expression.


    The gate had already been opened. Ye Tangcai and Jiang Xinxue went out and saw Qin and father Cai standing on the Taiji of the gate.


    There was a howl of ghosts and wolves outside. Ye Tangcai was also shocked by the scene in front of him!


    Mrs. Wu, with a group of people in sacks and filial piety, was sitting on the ground crying. A coffin covered with soil was lying in front of the gate, and a group of people were talking around the gate.


    Mrs. Wu and the group of people in mourning howled endlessly: "return my son! Give my son back! My son, you died miserably. You were drugged to death by this poisonous woman! Even if you die of medicine, turn around and marry your old lover. No reason! It''s unreasonable! "


    Ye Tangcai and Jiang Xinxue looked at the scene in amazement.


    Especially ye Tangcai, she thought that even if Mrs. Wu came to make trouble, she would only bring a group of people. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu even dug her son''s grave! Directly take Wu Yiyi''s coffin to the front door of the Chu family! That visual effect is really heavy. How can the people around not watch!


    Jiang Xinxue took a breath and felt happy again.


    Qin''s face was wrinkled and white, and he was so angry that he trembled: "you are unreasonable! make trouble out of nothing! Your son broke his leg and died of illness. Why did he run to our door again? "


    "My son, he died miserably." Mrs. Wu ignored her, howling and saying to the people around her, "let''s comment! Comment! Sobbing... Originally, I thought my son died of illness... But yesterday''s incident about Chu Xuehai... Let me know that my son was drugged to death by the poisonous woman Ge Lan. "


    The people took a breath: "did you die of medicine? This is... Murdering my husband? "


    "No, no, it''s not just the murder of my husband, but the remarriage immediately after killing my husband."


    "You''re bullshit!" Father Cai gave a cold drink.


    Mrs. Wu continued: "Princess Gran can poison Chu Xuehai silently and kill my son silently. If you don''t find out for my son, I won''t accept it! I killed myself here. "


    "Bastard!" Qin''s family drank coldly and suddenly looked at the crowd. Master Wu was standing here with a group of Wu family with an iron face¡° Master Wu, what''s the matter with you? Let your wife bring her family to make trouble. "


    "What family... Except her, none of us are Wu family." Master Wu, with a cold and calm face, hurried to Mrs. Wu: "you bitch, go back."


    A few days ago, Mrs. Wu was quite calm and did not see her as a demon. He thought she had given up her heart and had a peaceful life at home.


    Unexpectedly, just now, a servant came to report that his wife ran out at some time, dug Wu Yiyi''s coffin and ran to the front door of the Chu family to make a big noise! And paid for a group of mourners.

 Chapter 532

    "Go back." Master Wu and his second son Wu Yifeng rushed forward and desperately dragged Mrs. Wu.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu stared red, grabbed his hand, opened her mouth, and bit hard, didn''t she.


    "Ah ah -" Master Wu screamed in pain¡° Cannibalism -- "


    Wu Yifeng was shocked. He slapped Mrs. Wu''s head and said, "you bitch, open your mouth! Let go! "


    Mrs. Wu was beaten askew and fell to the ground with a mouthful of blood in her mouth. Finally, with a "bah", she spit out a piece of meat, but it was master Wu''s.


    "Ah - it hurts me... God - it eats people!" Master Wu kept roaring.


    The people around screamed: "what''s going on? God, it''s terrible! "


    Mrs. Wu raised her face full of blood, giggled and said angrily, "Wu Yongyao, you have wronged my son and helped Princess Gran get married. Are you worthy of justice? I want to eat your meat and drink your blood!!! "


    Her voice was so poisonous that everyone present trembled.


    All the people around took a breath, looked at her sympathetically, and felt her deep hatred.


    "You poisonous woman... What''s wrong?" With a pale face, Master Wu said in a shrill voice, holding his bloody right hand in his left hand. Because of the blood loss, he was in a cold sweat: "Yiyi... Yiyi is his own death. He suffered underground, so we... "


    "I bah!" Mrs. Wu spat fiercely, raised her neck and shouted hoarsely, "Princess Gelan poisoned my son, turned around and married into the Chu family. In order to get married smoothly, Princess Ping and the Qin family made up a rumor that my son asked her to marry. I bah! My son won''t bring his own green hat. Wu Yifeng is promoted to the third grade, so you can sell your son whose bones are not cold? Wu Yongyao, you will all die! All must die! "


    The people around understood that Wu Yiyi was poisoned by Princess gran. In order to marry Chu Feiyang immediately, she made up something with the Qin family that the ghost of Wu Yiyi asked her to marry.


    Lord Wu''s father originally disagreed, but emperor Zhengxuan asked his second son to be promoted to the third grade, and Lord Wu immediately agreed. She knelt down and made up a lot of bitter words when Princess Gran got married, so as to fulfill Princess Gran''s reputation of "being forced".


    These people stepped on Wu Yiyi''s bones one foot after another, and their feet were covered with blood!


    "You''re bullshit. It''s obviously the eldest brother who reported the dream to us and also reported the dream to you. You just don''t want to." Wu Yifeng came forward with an iron face.


    Mrs. Wu laughed coldly, "do you feel very happy to step on my son''s bones for promotion?"


    Wu Yifeng''s face changed and said, "you, you bitch, what nonsense? I didn''t step on brother''s bones... You hurt my father! Go away, go home! Don''t make a fool of yourself here! " Then he raised his hand high and wanted to slap Mrs. Wu out and take her away.


    Unexpectedly, he raised his hand. The people around him immediately burst into a nest and shouted angrily, "bastard, who are you?"


    "This is Wu Yifeng, Wu Yiyi''s brother and Mrs. Wu''s concubine."


    "Damn thing, how dare you beat your first mother!"


    "God, in public, he dares to do such unfilial things. How should he be arrogant and trample in private?"


    "You said you didn''t step on Wu Yiyi''s bones to get promoted and get rich?"


    "Good! You are! You are! Don''t say whether Wu Yiyi was really poisoned or not. Even if he wasn''t, it was because of his death that the emperor promoted you to the post in order to comfort the Wu family. You were promoted because of Wu Yiyi! "


    "You climbed on his bones. Even if you don''t deliberately step on his bones, you will benefit from his death. But you didn''t even feel grateful for him and beat his biological mother in the street. You beast! "


    The people spoke to him one by one, and the spittle star continued to greet him. Wu Yifeng''s face turned red, and his raised hands were hot. It''s not to take them back, or not to take them back. It''s embarrassing.


    Master Wu was also half angry. He just felt as if he had been stripped naked in the crowd. He was ashamed and angry. Seeing Cai standing on Taiji with a heavy face, he couldn''t care so much and was in a hurry: "you bitch, go -"


    "What else do you want?" Mrs. Wu sneered, "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid I''ll make trouble here, offend the princess and the emperor. "


    Master Wu''s old face turned red. Now the red man in front of the emperor is watching here! However, the despised eyes of the people made Master Wu tremble. If he came forward to stop procrastination, he would put the emperor in a land of injustice.


    Master Wu had to keep crying in pain, "my hand! My hand... "


    "Go and get a doctor." Wu Yifeng had to turn his head and grasp Master Wu''s hand, and the father and son left in embarrassment.


    Mrs. Wu was still crying and patting Wu Yiyi''s coffin: "my son, I died miserably. It''s unreasonable... A large group of animals! Ah - what do you want... "


    A group of boys rushed down to pull Mrs. Wu, but it was the servants of the Chu family.


    "Drag it down! Drag it down! " Qin''s family drank angrily in Taiji.


    "You dare! You''re killing me! Kill! " Mrs. Wu said, suddenly took out a pair of scissors from her sleeve and put them against her neck, "I''m going to die in front of your house, turn into a fierce ghost, devour you alive and tear you all to hell."


    "It''s too much..." the people around glared at Qin. "How miserable their son is. He was poisoned by Princess gran. Now he has to force their mother to death."


    Qin''s face was livid and he drank coldly: "nonsense! When did Princess Gran poison Wu Yiyi? He was seriously injured, seriously ill and didn''t see the doctor? Did the doctor see anything? Do you have any evidence? Evidence! Go to the autopsy! "


    How could Princess Gran poison Wu Yiyi... Qin didn''t want to believe it, but Chu Xuehai came first... The more you think about it, the whiter Qin''s face becomes.


    "Evidence?" Mrs. Wu said, "Chu Xuehai is the evidence. Your grandson almost died, too. Did the doctors find anything? If it had not been for the chance to learn that Rouge ink was a strange medicine, no one would believe that he was drugged and poisoned. This strange poison can''t be detected before death, even after death. "


    "What else do you want to say?" Qin''s cold voice said, "I can''t test it. Is that what others poisoned?"


    "I refuse. He was killed. He is!" Mrs. Wu wept bitterly.


    The people around were trembling. They had just been infected by Mrs. Wu. They saw that she even dug her son''s grave and moved out the coffin. If it weren''t for a major grievance, who would do so.


    "Drag it out! Drag it out! " Qin''s iron face roared. She didn''t care about Mrs. Wu''s life and death.


    Those boys had to come forward again, but they were pushed away by the people around them before they took action: "are you going to kill people? Mrs. Wu has put her scissors against herself and has to drag. This is to kill. "


    "Since Princess Gran will poison Chu Xuehai, what''s strange about poisoning Wu Yiyi!"


    "She is a poisonous woman! Poison woman! Murder my husband! God forbids. "


    Father CAI was so angry that he shook his body, pointed his voice and brushed the dust below: "the Chu Xuehai incident... Was not done by the princess, but because her servant girl didn''t listen to orders."


    The people below look at Cai gongman and despise him. We all know whether he is Princess Gran! What did the servant girl do? Pooh!


    "Whoever it is, she is poisoning my son anyway." Mrs. Wu screamed, "servant girl, right? Then hand over the servant girl and take her to the court for a trial! "


    "Yes, yes, since it''s suspected, it''s fatal. It''s time to try! Be sure to review! Report to the official! Report to the official! " The people shouted.


    Father Cai''s face was dark, and Qin''s face was also iron blue.


    "Hehe, how dare you hand it in? Poison the master of the family. This kind of servant girl should have been killed with a random stick. Since they are all dead, why not try again? Maybe she thought that she was dead, and she did it! If she tells the truth, my son will die in peace. " Cried Mrs. Wu.


    "Yes, yes, take her to the court!" The people followed.


    Qin Shi and Duke Cai were so angry that they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Although everything has been pushed to pull the heart, there are some things we all know. In fact, they are the backbone of Gran county. Moreover, if it is proved that Wu Yiyi was poisoned by heart pulling, Wu Yiyi died unjustly. Naturally, she will not let Princess Gran get married. That is Princess Gran''s self-directed and self acting. She has a fever and waves and makes a hot filial piety to get married. Don''t mention how ugly her reputation is.


    Although, now the reputation is not very good.


    The people kept coaxing. Mrs. Wu was aggressive. Qin was about to say that she was sent back to Prince Ping''s house to ask them to come to Prince Ping''s house.


    No, at this time, Mammy Ding ran out with a tangled look and whispered, "madam, it''s bad. We were going to send them away. We don''t want to. The west corner gate and the east corner gate were blocked. We sent people to rush. We didn''t want these people to poison Wu Yiyi''s stepson and murder her husband. I hastened to say that it was my heart. This group of people shouted, "since it''s done by heart, hand it over to the government."


    Qin''s eyes were black and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He was trying to let mother Ding go in and strangle her heart, so that she could die without proof.


    Not wanting to, Mrs. Wu stared Red: "what are you talking about? Hehe, the servant girl can''t send it out, can she? Look at your look... Do you want to tell me that the servant girl died long ago? Hehe, when we are stupid! We all know that the servant girl hasn''t been killed yet. It''s also said that she will be sent back to Prince Ping''s house. I had all the doors blocked long ago, and someone saw that the Mammy was going to send people away. Therefore, people are alive! If she dies now and commits suicide, we won''t listen! If she dies, it can only prove that you killed people and killed people. She is the murderer who poisoned my son. "

 Chapter 533

    Listening to Mrs. Wu''s words, Qin''s hair was black in front of his eyes. He scolded Princess Gran many times in his heart. Originally, she was going to kill her heart, but Gran county mainly sent people back to Prince Ping''s house. If he died last night, there would be so much to do.


    "You are presumptuous." Father Cai drank coldly in a shrill voice.


    "Grandpa Cai, you are in front of the emperor. Please show mercy!" Mrs. Wu said and kowtowed desperately¡° We don''t want to do anything, just... My son died unjustly, as long as he took the suspect to court. But Mrs. Chu wanted to cover up the murderer. Is there any imperial law? "


    "Yes, it''s just to hand over the servant girl and Sue the court."


    "Yes! It''s really strange. It''s the suspect. Why doesn''t Mrs. Chu want to hand her over? "


    When father Cai''s eyes turned, Mrs. Wu said that she blocked all the exits and blocked the heart in Chu''s house, so everyone knew that the heart was not dead, so now the heart can''t die.


    If you stop again, you can only sit down and poison Wu Yiyi.


    Father Cai looked cold: "OK." Looking back at the Qin family, "in that case, then... Hand over the people and send them to the court."


    Qin''s face changed, but he could only nod: "yes."


    When Grandpa Cai finished, he brushed away.


    When the people heard that father-in-law Cai had promised to hand over his heart to the government, they couldn''t help shouting and cheering.


    Qin turned away with hatred, and mammy Ding and other women and children followed her.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Jiang Xinxue with a smile: "is this big play lively?"


    Jiang Xinxue only felt bursts of cheerfulness. Looking back, he saw Chu Feiyang walking back indifferently.


    Chu Feiyang left the gate and went straight in the direction of Yuexuan. The Qin family was in front of him.


    Qin and mammy Ding also went to the moon Pavilion.


    "That bitch, don''t be..." Qin''s face was blue, his steps walked fast, and he couldn''t stop beating drums in his heart. Don''t be, don''t be anything. Qin couldn''t say anything. Her heart just jumped. She had thought of some things, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "No, madam, don''t worry, it won''t." Mother Ding followed her and couldn''t help comforting her.


    After a while, I arrived at Princess Gran''s residence. Stepping into the threshold, I saw Princess Gran go out of the house with a livid face. Her originally graceful little face was tired and self reproach.


    Seeing them, Princess Gran''s tears flowed down: "mother... Flying..."


    Qin''s calm face came forward: "have you heard everything outside?"


    "Yes..." Princess Grange bit her lips and her face was as white as paper.


    Chu Feiyang stepped forward and looked at her coldly: "is what Mrs. Wu said true?"


    "No!" Princess Grange was surprised, and her tears fell down desperately, "how can it be true? Feiyang, you don''t believe me! I will prove that I am innocent! "


    Chu Feiyang''s fierce eyebrows and eyes were cold and piercing, and her eyes were more ironic. Until this point, she was still dying. Looking at her ugly look full of tears at the moment, he only felt incomparable irony.


    Shaking his head, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Princess Gran panicked.


    Seeing that Chu Feiyang had left, the Qin family came forward with an iron face and said, "let''s not talk secretly. At that time... Your mother asked me to pretend to be Wu Yiyi and report my dream. You have to marry right away. Everything is false. So... Wu Yiyi... Is he really you... "


    "No!" Princess Grange''s small face sank, never serious: "I haven''t done such a thing, No."


    Qin Shi shook his head: "you tell the truth."


    "No is no." Princess Gran bit her teeth hard, and her little face roared with stubbornness and collapse.


    But Qin stared at her: "what you said is true?"


    "Mother thinks it''s false?" Princess Gran raised her small face and stared greatly. Finally, she raised her hands and vowed: "if I admire Chang and poison Wu Yiyi, I will be beaten by thunder and lightning and die."


    Qin was shocked by Princess Gran''s oath, and finally had to nod: "well, well, since you are wronged, I''ll rest assured."


    Turn around and go out.


    "Madam --" Wan Su shouted to Qin''s back while helping Princess Gran up: "madam, don''t worry. You know, my princess is the princess. This title is not called in vain. It is the emperor''s granddaughter and the daughter of the imperial family! The emperor will return the princess''s innocence. "


    Qin''s pace was faster and faster. Mammy Ding held her all the way and couldn''t keep up with her: "madam, what the princess said..."


    Qin''s face changed, but he snorted coldly and looked firm: "she even dared to make a poison oath, and it was false. Besides, she is the granddaughter of the emperor! In any case, the emperor will protect her and will certainly return her innocence. "


    Mother Ding was stunned and pursed her lips. "Madam is right."


    Anyway, don''t say Princess Gran hasn''t done it, even if it''s true... Anyway, she is the granddaughter of the emperor. Don''t say the emperor loves her so much, she doesn''t hurt her. She is also the daughter of the imperial family. She is a noble princess, representing the face of the royal family.


    They hurried to the Yixiang courtyard and passed the Bailu waterside pavilion. They saw green leaves running in a panic: "Madam... Do you want to hand over your heart to Mrs. Wu and others..."


    Qin''s face sank. Then he slapped her in the face and said, "you bitch!"


    "Ah..." the green leaf screamed and fell to the ground.


    Raising his head, he looked up at Qin''s ferocious face.


    "Are you deaf? I just said outside, throw people out! Throw it out! You haven''t thrown it yet? You can''t even do such a thing well. What''s the use of you! " Qin''s eyes widened, he drank angrily, and his chest fluctuated. She had long held back a fire, but the green leaves hit her and slapped her in the past without discussion.


    "Woo..." the green leaf was beaten so that the corners of his mouth overflowed and bled. He covered his face with his hands and dared not cry out in pain.


    Just now she didn''t follow out to see Mrs. Wu waiting. She has been busy with other things.


    Later, those who heard it said that the wife was going to hand over her heart, and mother Ding was not present, and she... Although she was a big servant girl around Qin, she was not very popular. It is also careful to do things.


    She naturally had to ask about the matter of handing over her heart, and make a decision when she got the letter. I didn''t think of it, but I got a slap in the face.


    "Why don''t you get down and work." Mother Ding stared at her and kicked her hard.


    The green leaf quickly got up and ran out crying with her skirt.


    Qin Shi stared at her back fiercely: "this bitch is really not as good as green branch."


    Green leaves left the Bailu waterside pavilion and hurried to the firewood house. They saw the door tightly closed and two rough envoys guarding the door.


    "Let it out, pull it to the gate and give it to Mrs. Wu." The green leaves wiped the blood on the corners of the lips.


    The two rude women got the news early and quickly opened the door.


    His hands were tied behind his back, and his mouth was tightly restrained by the cloth. His eyes widened when he saw the green leaves.


    The two women outside have been talking, so I heard that Mrs. Wu came to make trouble and even exposed the princess''s poisoning of Wu Yiyi.


    Now, I''m going to hand her over.


    He was so frightened that he turned pale, but he could only let the two women out.


    Near the gate, I saw Wan Su running over from a distance. Looking at Wan Xin, I shouted: "sister Wan Xin, you must believe that the blue sky will return your innocence. Although you have made a mistake about the little childe, you will naturally be punished for your mistakes, but if you didn''t do it, the princess and the emperor won''t let you suffer a unjust injustice. "


    Listening to Wan Su''s words, he shed tears and nodded, "I know, I know."


    Even if the princess doesn''t let Wan Su send a message, she will never admit it.


    She is the servant of the princess. In this life, she is only loyal to the princess and only does what is beneficial to the Lord.


    But it''s always easier to get the princess''s care.


    Rough make the woman all the way to the gate.


    There was a lot of noise at the gate. Everyone shouted whether the Chu family was still shielding the suspect. A group of mourners brought by Mrs. Wu threw themselves on the ground and howled, making the whole Chu family gate like a mourning hall.


    "Ah, come out! Come out! " Suddenly someone shouted.


    Mrs. Wu looked up with blood red eyes. She saw the bound people and laughed coldly: "it''s heart-pulling! Well, well, I knew you were the most loyal of all her servant girls. "


    With a stiff face, his eyes glanced coldly at Mrs. Wu and said weakly, "what does Mrs. Wu say... I don''t understand."


    Mrs. Wu''s blood red eyes were fierce: "you -" the sharp voice just went out, but the life stopped.


    The heart is waiting for her to go crazy, waiting for her to jump on herself like a beast and hiss at herself. A weak woman like herself is born with some beauty, and someone will always sympathize with her.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu stopped. She caught her lips still stained with dry blood and sneered: "go to the court and argue with Lord Fuyin! Take it! "


    He was so angry that he had to hang his eyes and bite his lips to let them go.


    The people followed Mrs. Wu and went to the Yamen.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing Wan Xin leave, Wan Su hurriedly ran back to the moon Pavilion.


    Entering the room, Princess Grange''s face turned white and tilted on the sandalwood couch.


    Wan Su knelt before her and said, "I''ve sent people out."


    She complained a little about Princess gran. She didn''t know how good it was to kill her all at once last night. She had to pretend to be kind.


    Princess Gran said angrily, "what about being a heartbreaker? What about death? She will still Sue those who should be sued in the name of returning the innocence of the dead. If you die, you can''t tell a hundred mouths. "


    Wan Su was surprised: "the princess is right."


    "Not afraid." Princess Grange flashed a stern look, "everything... Is in my expectation. I knew that Wu''s old goods would take advantage of the topic, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. " She was caught off guard.


    "Ye Tangcai must be the bitch! It must be her! " Wan Su said angrily, "one plan after another. First, I calculated the princess about Chu Xuehai. This morning, I asked Mrs. Wu to come and make trouble. Just don''t give the princess time to resist. "


    Glan county was sweating on her forehead, her iron green face trembled slightly, but she smiled coldly: "it''s just a madam Hou. She won the power by relying on Chu Yun. Will her father and Emperor lean towards them? But I am the princess of the royal family! "


    It''s just... It''s so ugly.


    If Mrs. Wu falsely accuses Princess Gelan, the case will be handed over to Dali temple for secret trial. But now the suspect is pushed to the heart, which can only be handed over to the Fuyin and exposed to the eyes of the people all over the world.


    Yamen¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Fuyin Tieqing is in the back hall with a green face. Shiye has already reported the situation.


    Cheng Fuyin said, "so... Right away, these people are coming."


    "Yes." The master looked like he was going to cry.


    Cheng Fuyin''s hand covers his forehead, the emperor''s granddaughter? Wu family? Chu family? And I heard that Princess Gran didn''t deal with Mrs. Zhenxi Hou!


    It''s all a headache! These two years, how all these hot cases, is really more shameless and wonderful.


    However, since father-in-law Cai agreed to try the case in the Chu family, he had to try it. Moreover, this matter is related to the Royal reputation. If it is not tried, it will only confirm the reputation of Princess Gran''s murder of her husband.


    "Dong Dong Dong -" drums sounded outside the door.


    Cheng Fuyin looked like a Lin: "let''s go and get promoted!"


    When he finished dressing up and went to the court, he saw Mrs. Wu standing under her head, holding her heart, but kneeling under the pressure.


    Cheng Fuyin sat down, coughed and patted the startled wood. He asked, "who is under the hall?"


    "My wife is the real one." Mrs. Wu said.


    Wu Yiyi earned the patent for this product after she became the commander of Jingwei camp. Later, Wu Yiyi was disabled and dismissed. Although the emperor abandoned Wu Yiyi, it was his grandson-in-law, and the Emperor didn''t blame him for his serious illness at that time.


    Wu Yiyi decided not to make a mistake, but to be dismissed due to injury, and did not take back her high order.


    Cheng Fuyin nodded, "why did you come here today, madam?"


    "My wife is going to sue Princess Grange''s maid for poisoning my son." Wu Fu humanitarian.


    Cheng Fuyin''s brain ached: "is there any evidence?"


    Mrs. Wu''s eyes immediately stared Red: "No."


    "Well..." Cheng Fuyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But my son died in obscurity." Wu Fu said humanely, "but yesterday, it suddenly came out that the maid wanted to kill the young master of the Chu family with strange poison. Even Lord Yizheng couldn''t find out the cause. If it weren''t for chance, the young master of the Chu family would have died."


    "However, if we can''t find evidence, we can''t wronged people with empty teeth." Cheng Fuyin road.


    Mrs. Wu said, "how did the little childe of the Chu family find out, then how to investigate the case."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The people outside kept making noise.


    However, Cheng Fuyin''s eyes were clear and bright, and he nodded: "madam, you''re right. But now we need not only evidence, but also autopsy, testimony of multiple witnesses, etc., so we will detain the suspect first and try again tomorrow. Quit! "


    Mrs. Wu was unhappy that she couldn''t immediately tear the murderer alive, but she also knew that there was no hurry.


    Two yamen messengers came over and left with their hearts tied.


    "Ah --" the people outside were disappointed and angry. They watched with interest. Unexpectedly, the good play stopped suddenly.


    After returning to the back hall, Cheng Fuyin wrote a letter and sent it to the palace.


    In the afternoon, the palace knew that Mrs. Wu had sued Princess gran... No, it was the case of poisoning Wu Yiyi. Therefore, Cheng''s family passed through the customs heavily and went straight to the imperial study of emperor Zhengxuan.


    But now emperor Zhengxuan is in his bedroom, unconscious on the Dragon couch.


    Just now, Cai Jiecai reported the Chu family and Princess Gelan. Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he fainted.


    Doctor Luo was busy breathing for a while before he woke up.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t faint for a long time: "that rebellious girl..."


    "Take good care, Emperor." CAI Jie was so anxious that she almost cried. Emperor Zhengxuan has rarely passed out in such a coma since he first recovered from his serious illness.


    At this time, a little eunuch ran in and looked flustered, but when he saw emperor Zhengxuan looking seriously ill, his lips opened, obviously trying to report something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    No, Emperor Zhengxuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Slave... Slave..." the little eunuch was staring at emperor Zhengxuan and was about to cry, but emperor Zhengxuan asked, "Princess Ping asked for a meeting..."


    CAI Jie was stunned and said, "get out!" He turned back to Emperor Zhengxuan and said, "emperor, take care of the dragon body and don''t see her."


    "Cough......" emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he wanted to spit blood. Tiger eyes stared round: "let her get in! Get in! "


    Seeing that he was so angry, CAI Jie knew that the anger in emperor Zhengxuan''s heart could not be vented and was very uncomfortable. See you then!


    CAI Jie called the little eunuch and asked him to go to Princess Xuanping.


    After three quarters of an hour, Princess Ping came in. When she saw emperor Zhengxuan, she flopped and knelt down: "see your father."


    With a bang, Emperor Zhengxuan threw out the porcelain pillow on the bed and broke Princess Ping''s foot: "you bastards!"


    Princess Ping bit her teeth hard, but she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    She looked up slightly, but saw emperor Zhengxuan''s cold and angry face. Princess Ping''s look changed.


    "Say, what''s going on." Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, with a low voice.


    Princess Ping guessed the tone of emperor Zhengxuan and bit it. Then she said, "return to your father... These shameless people have wronged you. Lan''er is the princess of the royal family and the son of the dragon and the grandson of the Phoenix. How can she teach such vicious servant girls. It was the Wu family''s wife who couldn''t see Lan''er remarry. The father wants to make decisions for Lan''er. "


    Zhengxuan emperor Hu''s eyes were wide, his pupils were slightly dark, and finally nodded: "yes, a group of tricksters! Dare, dare -- "


    Princess Ping bowed down and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengxuan: "father emperor''s mirror."


    "OK, get out." Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly.


    "Thank you, father." Princess Ping wiped her tears and turned away.


    Looking at her back, Emperor Zhengxuan took a few breaths.


    He was so angry that he even bit his teeth and rattled. How Glen could do such cruel and shameless things must be falsely accused by those people. Not only Mrs. Wu, but also those crafty people! How dare you say in public that she murdered her husband!


    Glen is his granddaughter!


    He is the granddaughter of the emperor of Qi!


    Don''t say you didn''t do these things. What if you did? Need to be intimidated by these cheap people?


    The dignity of the royal family is inviolable, and the reputation of the royal family can not be damaged at all.


    He said that the princess of Daqi would not do such a thing and could not be refuted.


    A little eunuch came in: "emperor, Cheng Fuyin sent a memorial."


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand and didn''t even have to look at it. He knew what was said inside. He was nothing more than careful Jiji and politely asked how to try the case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "tell Cheng Fuyin that the Royal Princess can''t raise such vicious servants. I also believe in Lan''er. The prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. Let him try as he should. CAI Jie, go yourself. "


    "Yes." Looking at emperor Zhengxuan, CAI Jie''s eyes widened and her lips opened. She wanted to say that Princess Gran framed ye Tangcai yesterday. She turned it three or four times and had already formed a grudge with ye Tangcai.


    Originally, the purpose of marrying Princess Gran into the Chu family was to make peace with the relationship between the crown prince and Chu yunpan, so as not to let them be too close. But now, not only the crown prince, but also the relationship between the emperor and Chu yunpan seems to be a little delicate.


    But CAI Jie dared not say more, because no one knew emperor Zhengxuan better than him.


    CAI Jie had to turn around and leave.


    Looking at CAI Jie''s back, Emperor Xuan flashed a pair of yellow old eyes.


    Regardless of her old waist and legs, CAI Jie left the palace.


    When he came to the back hall of the yamen, Cheng Fuyin saw CAI Jie. He was so frightened that the whole person jumped up and hurried out respectfully.


    CAI Jie only said, "the emperor said that the prince committed the same crime as the common people. There is no need to worry about how the Fuyin should be tried."


    Then he brushed away.


    Cheng Fuyin breathed a sigh of relief. The master on one side said, "it''s so good."


    Cheng Fuyin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He understood what it meant for the prince to break the law and commit the same crime with the common people. The emperor''s intention is that even black ones have to be painted white. But don''t worry about him. The emperor will do it himself!


    When all the witness testimony and evidence were in front of him, they could only prove the princess... No, it was the princess''s servant girl who was innocent.


    "Come, write a summons and call all who need it." The case involves a wide range of witnesses, and all come from a lot of sources. Naturally, everyone has to be present.


    The martial master wrote the summons and asked the Yamen to send it out.

 Chapter 535

    Chu family¡ª¡ª


    The pear wood round table in the dome Mingxuan is full of vegetables. Ye Tangcai is using a spoon to pull out the purple taro glutinous rice porridge in the bowl.


    Huiran said, "don''t you want to eat this?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "but when he brought it up, he didn''t want to eat." A look of distress.


    "Third grandma." At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and Baishui ran in with a surprised look: "the third master is back."


    "Ah?" Ye Tang was stunned and raised his head.


    Sure enough, Chu yunpan walked in, dressed in a black sky cloud brocade robe. Because he was on his way, his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a little cold, but when he saw ye Tangcai, they all melted and smiled: "Tanger."


    Ye Tangcai immediately threw the spoon and ran over: "third master."


    Chu yunpan saw her coming quickly, but her stomach was round. He had a thrilling feeling. He opened his eyes, rushed over with an arrow and picked her up.


    Ye Tangcai giggled and tilted his head on his shoulder: "how can you pick me up as soon as you come back?"


    "Round." Chu yunpan lowered his head with a smile and kissed her on the neck.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff and annoyed: "you''re round."


    Chu yunpan smiled and took her into the intermediary. He put her on his lap and kissed her again and again: "I like round, so cute!"


    When ye Tangcai saw that he praised her for being cute, he didn''t annoy him. The slave looked at him: "aren''t you cold? Go and change your clothes. "


    He rode all the way with a cold wind and some fog and rain, and his body was wet.


    Chu yunpan nodded and kissed her, "OK." Lift your legs to the bedroom.


    Ye Tangcai pulled the corners of his clothes and followed him with a smile. They came to the bedroom and she unbuttoned him. When he came back, she couldn''t see enough and wanted to stick to him for a moment.


    The couple changed their clothes while they were tired of it. It was a quarter of an hour before they came out fresh.


    "Third Master, third grandmother, come and have dinner." Huiran smiled and said, "otherwise the rice will be cold."


    Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai and sat down in the dining room, but saw the purple porridge in front of Ye Tangcai: "what''s this?"


    "Purple taro glutinous rice porridge." Huiran said, "I said I wanted to eat in the morning. It will cook well and I don''t want to eat."


    "Purple taro is good for your body." Chu yunpan smiled and scooped up a spoon to feed her: "come."


    Ye Tangcai nodded and took a bite: "delicious, but also."


    Chu yunpan looked at her with burning eyes and smiled with red lips: "what else?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai squinted and smiled.


    A big mouth of dog food was thrown over, and huiran and Qingliu retreated silently.


    Ye Tang said, "it''s a coincidence that you came back."


    Chu yunpan put a piece of scallion fish cake in her bowl: "there are so many things at home recently. I specially take a rest today." I could not help but pinch her white and tender little hand.


    The house was in a mess, but he was out every day.


    Even if he needed to be calm and wait for the attack, he couldn''t rest assured that ye Tangcai was at home alone and faced these messy things.


    "But the Emperor... Don''t worry?" Ye Tangcai said, "now our family is in chaos. The emperor must know that you came home with a bath."


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s human nature. If I''m still indifferent, I''m afraid he''ll think more."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. This is not a border pass. There is no saying that you can''t return to Beijing without a call. In fact, it is a Beijing official. Courtiers can ask for leave when they have weddings or family affairs. Chu yunpan has three days off in a month. He can rest at any time on the last day of the month.


    When ye Tangcai put on his chopsticks, Chu yunpan said, "just eat so much?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I don''t eat much these days, but I''m hungry quickly, so I eat snacks half an hour after dinner."


    Chu yunpan saw that she ate consciously and ate so hard. He didn''t force her to eat much. He smiled and said, "that''s good."


    Qingliu suddenly came in: "Third Master, uncle knows you''re back. Let Dafu come to you. I said, "you''re eating. You''ll be there in a minute."


    Chu yunpan put down his chopsticks: "then go."


    After the couple put down their chopsticks, they went to Yixiang hospital after washing


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Chu walked back and forth between the West times. Qin sat on the couch and looked at Uncle Chu shaking there. He said, "Sir, don''t shake any more. It''s not that serious."


    Uncle Chu suddenly turned around and said, "my God, isn''t this serious? I just spent half a day out drinking with my friends. When I got home, I found that my family was in prison. " The tone is full of self-confidence.


    Qin''s face was black and calm. "What does it mean that the family is in prison? Now the only one in prison is a servant girl! And that''s not going to jail, it''s being wronged. "


    "You told me you were wronged?" Uncle Chu even trembled when he remembered what happened to Chu Xuehai yesterday.


    "Or else?" Qin''s anger was urgent: "Sir, you should have a million hearts. The emperor is the princess''s own grandfather. Now someone wrongs the princess''s servant girl, which is tantamount to beating the princess''s face. The emperor will not allow this kind of thing to happen."


    Uncle Chu didn''t know what to say for a moment. He couldn''t stop sighing: "Why are there so many things at home? If you don''t marry her, how can there be so many messy things?"


    His tone was complaining. Qin''s hair suddenly exploded like a cat trampled on its tail. The tea lamp in his hand was ruthlessly placed on the Kang Table: "are there still few messy things at home in the past year or two? Speaking of it, our family used to be calm. If you hadn''t brought Saburo''s daughter-in-law in, would there be so many messy things in our family? "


    Uncle Chu''s face stiffened and said anxiously, "your words are unreasonable. How can these two things be compared together? Look at Sanlang. After his daughter-in-law entered the door, Sanlang became the number one scholar and became a marquis."


    Qin Shi thought that this floor was about to die of anger, hehe: "Yo Yo, he was admitted to the top prize and became a marquis, but before that, was her Ye family a mess? There are more messy things than now. At last he got better! Now Lan''er is the same. There is some chaos in front of him. Once things pass, he will naturally fly vigorously and make the family beautiful. "


    Uncle Chu was stunned for a moment. Everything in the family was really good.


    "And." The Qin family suddenly glared at Uncle Chu: "what the master said just now is my fault? You mean, it doesn''t matter if I''m entangled by the ghost of Wu Yiyi? "


    Uncle Chu was startled. "Look at you, I''m just worried."


    "The third master is coming." Outside came the sound of green leaves.


    Uncle Chu was delighted to hear that Chu yunpan had come back.


    The curtain crashed, and Chu Yun came in with ye Tangcai: "Dad." Lightly glanced at Qin Shi: "mother."


    Qin looked at Chu yunpan''s teeth itching. It happened that he came back at this time to see their big room jokes.


    "Saburo, you can count back. Things at home are a mess." Uncle Chu said. Chu yunpan was the best at home. As soon as he came back, uncle Chu finally calmed down.


    "I know." Chu yunpan road.


    "What about that?" Uncle Chu looked at Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow: "Dad, this is funny. What should I do? Now that it has been handed over to the government, let the government judge it. What''s more, Zuo is just a servant girl. Dad, what are you panicking about? "


    Uncle Chu choked for fear of affecting Princess grange.


    Qin''s family looked at Chu yunpan''s deputy governor''s appearance and said, ha ha, this is to see that demotion must be able to cure the heart and Princess Gran? It''s so self righteous.


    "Madam." Green leaves came in, "the Yamen sent a summons."


    A light yellow post with the seal of the Yamen.


    Qin''s face was so blue that he didn''t even want to see it. He threw it to green leaf: "send it to her." She can''t wait to throw the post away.


    She defended Princess Gran in face, but she was still angry.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "do you want to go to court tomorrow?"


    Qin''s face was black. He said this as if Ge Lan was a suspect. He said angrily, "it''s a witness."


    Ye Tangcai sneered and yawned. Chu yunpan looked at Uncle Chu and said, "Dad, let''s go back first."


    "Good." Uncle Chu said, "by the way, the county chief will go to court tomorrow. Let''s go with her."


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "OK."


    Chu yunpan took her. They went out of the house and went all the way to qiongmingxuan.


    Huiran and Qingliu are chattering behind.


    Huiran said: "tomorrow''s case will be tried. Princess Gran should have been under her head. Now let a servant girl kneel for her. It''s really burning Gao Xiang."


    Qingliu said, "that''s not more embarrassing. The judge is a servant girl, but everyone is not blind. Who doesn''t know that she did it. It''s hypocritical and shameless. Bah! She just brought it on herself. If the matter is not pushed to the servant girl, it is the secret trial of Dali temple. There is no need to go to court and lose face in public in front of a group of people. The Wu family will also come tomorrow. It will be lively then. "


    Huiran was worried: "but she is the princess..." how could the emperor let his granddaughter bear such a reputation? The royal family can''t afford to lose this face.


    Ye Tang smiled lightly: "let''s just watch."


    Qingliu and huiran knew that ye Tangcai had been ready for a long time. I can''t help looking forward to it.


    In front of them, Chu Xuehai was also in their hands, but they didn''t know anything about the outside.


    Back at qiongmingxuan, Chu yunpan wrote a lot of names on the low table and asked ye Tangcai to play with them. The child will be born in five months, so it''s time to decide his name.


    Chu yunpan changed his black clothes and left the dome Mingxuan when he was close to the son.


    Ye Tang picks a nest and Embroiders a small sweater collar on the couch. A small one is for the baby. But when the baby is born, I''m afraid I can''t wear it in hot weather.


    However, when I got the soft material, I couldn''t help but want to make one for it.


    Qingliu took tea and put it in front of Ye Tangcai. She said curiously, "third grandma, is third master going out to find some vendors?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai didn''t look up and continued to embroider.


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other and guessed the key to the case.

 Chapter 536

    The key to Chu Xuehai''s case is the vendor.


    Because he found the red dot on the back of his head, he knew that he had been poisoned by Rouge ink, pointing out that the murderer depended on the vendor. Whoever goes to the chicken vendor and sheep vendor every day to buy fresh chicken inner gold and black sheep armour is the murderer.


    If Wu Yiyi also died of Chinese Rouge ink, these two drug introductions must also be used during the medication. Therefore, the key is these two witnesses.


    Even they guessed. Naturally, the emperor, Princess peace and others would guess. So we will send someone to threaten the two witnesses.


    Chu yunpan went out this time just to get close to the two people.


    Chu yunpan took Yu Han and Yu Yang out of Chu''s house and got on a pony. Chu yunpan said, "where is it?"


    "Heihu Lane in the west of the city." Yu Yang, who was driving outside, said. He gently threw the reins and the carriage drove out.


    The weather is not very good these two days. Whether it is day or night, the clouds in the sky are dark and cover the moon.


    The little carriage looked lonely as it walked along the street, except that the wind lights on the other side went out clearly in the wind.


    The car walked for a full quarter of an hour and finally stopped.


    This is the west of the poorest city in the capital. The yard in this area is small and broken. Because of poverty, in order to save light oil, I turned off the light and went to sleep early.


    Naturally, this is not Heihu lane, but an alley not far from Heihu lane.


    Chu yunpan got out of the car, went out with Yu Yang, and quietly came to Heihu lane. Far away, he saw that there were no lights in rows of small courtyards, but only the one in the middle was still lit.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes narrowed slightly. You don''t have to think about it. It''s here.


    As soon as he hooked the corner of his lip, he jumped onto the wall and gently stepped on the tile roof with the light on. At last, there was a man lying on the floor of the room with the light on.


    "Is it all here?" Chu yunpan whispered.


    "Yes." The man turned back, but Chu Feiyang.


    Chu yunpan narrowed his eyes and fell down with him. They moved away a tile and saw that it was the main room of the yard, with an eight immortals table in the middle, on which three men were sitting.


    In the middle was an old man in grey in his sixties, with two men in coarse cloth in their forties, one thin and one fat on both sides.


    Fat Han Yuan stared at them: "you guys and big brother, do you also......" he gave them a timid look.


    The old man and the thin man looked at each other and nodded.


    The fat man didn''t know whether they were the same as himself. In the evening, two mysterious people suddenly came. Shengsheng caught him and finally brought him to the yard.


    Then came the old man and the thin man.


    The fat man said, "I''m a chicken vendor in the city."


    The thin man said, "I''m selling sheep."


    The old man nodded: "me, me too..."


    The three looked at each other, and then their faces changed.


    They are the people who live at the bottom. On weekdays, they either do small business or eat wine and chat with their neighbors. Who doesn''t talk about the wonders and anecdotes in the capital.


    I don''t know how many times they have talked about Princess gran.


    Yesterday, there was another big news that her servant girl poisoned the little childe of the Chu family with a strange poison that even the doctor didn''t understand. Finally, she was diagnosed by chance. But to convict people, it was two chicken vendors and sheep vendors who provided true confessions. Finally, they found poison from the servant girl''s house and disguised it as makeup powder.


    At that time, many vendors were called into the house. When they returned, they publicized it everywhere as a special experience.


    But when they heard about it, their faces changed.


    Because they remembered that before that, there was such a beautiful servant girl running to look for chicken gold or black sheep armour.


    Before they could react, Mrs. Wu went to make trouble early this morning.


    On weekdays, they didn''t say less. I didn''t expect that today these legendary anecdotes were actually involved in them.


    The fat man frowned and said, "needless to say, the princess must have murdered her husband. Hey..."


    "Shh, shh." The thin man quickly put his middle finger on his lips. The old man was frightened and changed his face: "stop talking."


    That''s the princess! Moreover, they have been brought here. It must be


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and the three people in the room were surprised. Then, with a "squeak", the door was opened, and a dignified old man in his 60s came in.


    The old man is holding a dust brush. His face is white without need. He is quite feminine. Seeing his clothes and bearing, he knows that he is not an ordinary person.


    He followed a small eunuch behind him and looked at them and shouted, "I''m not happy to kowtow and salute when I see Grandpa CAI."


    The three words "Duke Cai" sounded in their ears. Living in the capital, these three words were like thunder. Father Cai is a first-class celebrity around the emperor!


    "Ah..." the three shook their bodies, softened with fear, and knelt down with a plop. The old man was the oldest and had more courage: "see... See father-in-law... Father-in-law is a thousand years old."


    The remaining two were so frightened that they couldn''t even make a sound.


    CAI Jie was very satisfied with their frightened response. He gently shook the dust and stepped forward: "can you guess what happened when the miscellaneous family came today?"


    They are all trembling. They are people who appear in public and do business. They are smart. They can know the reason at a guess, but they are too frightened to speak. If they are wrong, what should they do?


    CAI Jie snorted softly, "did you hear about the little childe of the Chu family yesterday? Have you heard of Mrs. Wu''s trouble with the Chu family today? "


    The three men''s faces were iron and white. They only nodded tremblingly. The old man in Gray said, "yes."


    "Very good." CAI Jie raised her eyelids slightly and looked down at them, "but the emperor believes in the princess and feels that the princess can''t teach such a vicious servant girl, don''t you think?"


    The word "emperor" frightened the three people. They didn''t dare to deny it. They trembled in a hurry: "yes..."


    Cai nodal point nodded and sighed: "the princess grew up in a mixed family. She is so gentle and kind. This is something everyone knows. Among the grandchildren, the emperor also loves the princess most. If anyone dares to wrong the princess, the emperor will kill that person''s head. "


    The three people trembled and nodded like mashing garlic.


    CAI Jie looked down at their reaction and was amused: "so, half a month ago, someone asked you to buy some messy things for a long time?"


    "No! No! " The three shook their heads desperately. Speaking of this, even fools know the purpose of CAI Jie''s trip - that is to let them make false testimony for Princess gran.


    As the most crucial witnesses in this case, they will be summoned to court. As long as they deny that they have bought chicken inner gold and black sheep armor, they are innocent and Princess Gran can restore their reputation.


    CAI Jie knew that the three did not dare to talk any more. He smiled: "sure enough, they are honest people. The emperor is very happy to have people like you. Let''s stop here tonight. We''ll go to court early tomorrow morning. Then the Yamen will pick you up. "


    "Yes..." the three trembled.


    CAI Jie turned and left. The three were paralyzed by fear.


    After a long time, they came back to their senses. The thin man said with a pale face, "I knew it was so."


    The old man in grey nodded: "let''s be honest. Just don''t talk nonsense." They are ordinary people. They dare not compete with the imperial power.


    At this time, the door squeaked again and was pushed open. The three people got up with a grunt of fear and were about to kneel upright.


    Don''t want to, but come in is a young man in coarse cloth, holding several quilts in his hand and throwing them: "you''ll make do here tonight."


    Then he took out a food box and opened it. There was a box of exquisite flower shaped snacks, three chicken legs and a pot of wine. He put it on the table and said, "your father-in-law surprised you. Eat, drink and sleep well. Cheer up tomorrow."


    Then he turned and went out, "bang", and the carved wooden door was thrown up.


    The three people were frightened. They didn''t have any appetite, but the snacks on the table were fragrant and made into a very exquisite rose shape. They were all rough people. They had never seen such exquisite snacks.


    And there was wine on the table. The three were really scared. They all went over and ate and drank something to be surprised.


    The thin man poured the wine, but the fat man took a piece of dessert and put it in his mouth: "delicious! Delicious! "


    The old man in grey took the chicken leg, but stuffed the dessert into his pocket and prepared to save it for his grandson.


    After eating and drinking, they spread their bedding on the ground and slept next to each other.


    The three slept in a daze. I don''t know what time it was. Suddenly, a spirit aroused and the fat man woke up.


    It''s dark. Although there is no moonlight tonight, there are yard lights outside the yard, so I can see something vaguely.


    The roaring wind outside changed the fat man''s face, didn''t he¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t dare to think about it. He just closed his eyes tightly and hurriedly pulled up the quilt to cover himself, but the quilt was too short to cover his face and show his feet.


    With a "pa", there was a sudden sound outside.


    The fat man opened his eyes, but saw a white ghost with scattered hair standing at the outer door, clapping his hands on the carved pane, turning over the dead fish and looking at him.


    "EH -" the fat man opened his eyes wide and finally couldn''t hold it. He screamed, "here we go again! Again! There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost! My God -- "


    When the fat man howled, the thin man and the old man couldn''t hold their eyes. When they saw the ghost outside, they were so scared that they turned blue: "ah, ah --"


    While roaring, they got up with one bone and one bone.


    "I didi Mom -" the fat man sniveled and wept.


    But the room was small, surrounded by walls, and there was nowhere to hide


    "Don''t come here -" the thin man and the old man were so frightened that they pushed the fat man out and shrank behind the fat man.


    Fat man wants to die. This ghost, he didn''t see him for the first time. He looked for him every night seven or eight days ago.


    Hell, he was about to pee. These two were even more wicked than him. They pushed him in front, and they shrank behind him! Although he is fat enough to block them... He shouldn''t bully fat people like this!

 Chapter 537

    "Don''t come here..." the fat man kept crying. He wanted to hide, but he had nowhere to hide. He had to kowtow to the ghosts outside.


    Suddenly, he found that he could control his body today!


    He couldn''t move when he went to hell. Today, I can not only move, but also talk! Thinking, he cried desperately: "this big brother, big sister, uncle and aunt... No matter who you are... Just let me go..."


    "Yes, yes, let us go..." the thin man and the old man behind also cried, "if you want to kill, eat the fat man in front! He has a lot of meat! "


    The fat man was so angry that he fainted. He instantly felt the deep malice of the world towards the fat man, but his tongue cramped because he was too afraid. He couldn''t even scold. He only cared about the tears and snot flowing in the wind.


    "Poisonous woman... Die!" The ghost outside shrieked.


    "Brother... Please forgive us!" The three people were so frightened that they said something no matter how many times: "we are not poisonous women. Take a closer look... Just the three of us don''t look like women, my God..."


    "If the poisonous woman doesn''t die, you die! You die! You die! " The ghost outside howled sadly, and a pair of hands with long fingernails beat the carved wooden window desperately.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Ah ah..." the three people shouted with fright.


    "Ah - blood - ah ah ah -" the thin man suddenly opened his eyes and pointed to the ground.


    The fat man and the old man looked down and saw that a large pool of black and red liquid was seeping in from the door. They were so frightened that they shouted, "help... Please!!!"


    But with their screams, the door rang louder and louder, and the ghost''s blue and white but bloody face pasted on the carved pane, which was extremely ferocious.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come. " The three people kept retreating in fear, but their feet had long been scared soft, and they couldn''t stand up no matter how hard they tried.


    "Evil storage!" At this time, there was a cold cry outside.


    I saw the ghost scream "ah", then "suddenly" and disappeared.


    The three people saw that the ghost suddenly disappeared, but they were still frightened. Their bodies were constantly shaking, and their eyes looked straight at the direction of the door. It seemed that if they looked less for a while, the ghost would lie there again and claim their lives.


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open, but there was a gray old monk standing there: "Alas, look at the evil barrier you provoked."


    Seeing that the visitor was an old monk, the three climbed over with snot and tears: "old fairy! Master! You want to save us. "


    The fat man held the master''s leg tightly and raised his face full of tears and snot: "master, you have to save me and take it! Help me! "


    The old monk shook his head: "it''s not me that can help you, but yourself."


    "Master, what nonsense do you say? If I can do it, why should I be entangled by it." The fat man looked at the master and regarded him as a living Bodhisattva.


    This ghost has haunted him for many days. Today is the only time he can move and speak, and he is also the most sober. In the past, when I was half asleep, I saw a ghost outside patting the door. I was scared to death, but I couldn''t call it out and move.


    He was so frightened that it was useless to find someone to exorcise evil spirits. Even when he lived in the temple, it could catch up. He''s going crazy.


    But tonight, the master is the only one who can drink it back. How can fat man not be excited.


    The old monk still shook his head: "stupid!"


    "Master, we are all stupid. Please give us some advice." The thin man wiped his red eyes and kowtowed to the master.


    Lao he Shangdao said, "it''s just the so-called difference between yin and Yang. People have their own way, and ghosts have their own way. If there is no cause and effect, how can these evil obstacles pester you?"


    The fat man shook his head desperately, and the fat on his face kept shaking: "master, you speak human words."


    "This evil is Wu Yiyi who died not long ago!" The old monk picked a gray eyebrow.


    "Ah - Wu, Wu Yiyi?" The three people screamed and stared.


    "So, you see?" The old monk said.


    "No, no, no, we don''t understand." The fat man shook his head, and his nose and saliva were about to come out.


    The thin man and the old man don''t want to understand this thing, because the more they think, the more they feel terrible.


    Lao he Shang said, "when you sell something to that woman, you feed poison into his mouth!"


    The three fat men turned pale again. The fat man shouted, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. What we didn''t know at the time... We didn''t know at all. "


    "Hum." The master snorted, "I also thought you didn''t know. If you knew, you would have taken your life."


    The three men trembled. The thin man stretched his thin horse face and said, "he''s so powerful. Why don''t you take the person who killed him?"


    The old monk said, "that woman has a talisman drawn by an expert, so she is not afraid of him. He has nowhere to complain about his grievances, so he has to come to you. If you dare to lie... Just wait to be torn by him! "


    The fat man sat on the ground, and the old man in gray folded his hands: "Amitabha."


    "Take care of yourself." The old monk then turned and left.


    "Master!" The fat man was surprised. The three saw the master turn around and go out, and disappeared in a moment.


    As soon as the old monk left, the three felt gloomy around.


    "What to do... What to do..." the fat man was scared to cry


    The thin man looked at the old man: "sir... Were you entangled by him some time ago?"


    The grey old man''s face changed: "yes, are you... You too?"


    The thin man got a positive answer, and his face became more ugly. "I didn''t believe in this thing... But I was pressed by his ghost again and again and couldn''t move..."


    Moreover, it can''t be a coincidence that three people are entangled together.


    But before that, Chu Xuehai had not happened, so it was all true.


    "What now?" Fat man is still this sentence¡° Let''s make a confession tomorrow! "


    "No." The thin man immediately refused, "Grandpa Cai just came. If we recruit, the emperor will be angry and will catch us and kill the nine families."


    "No! No! " The fat man shook his head desperately, "now God can''t see it, so he wants to take her! Otherwise, her shady affairs could not be exposed step by step. We are doing good deeds for heaven... "


    The fat man thought ghosts were more terrible and was about to be scared crazy.


    "If we don''t help him, he will tear us up and eat us, not even slag." The fat man shouted vaguely, "if we help him, as long as we tell the truth, we will help him. That''s a great merit. Good people will be rewarded. Goddess Guanyin and God will bless us and won''t let anyone hurt us. "


    The remaining two people have been haunted by ghosts for these days, and they are on the verge of collapse. They have been moved by the fat man''s words.


    Besides, now telling the truth is death, and lying is also death. It''s better to tell the truth! Maybe Wu Yiyi will bless them when he sees that they have avenged him.


    But they still have a trace of reason.


    The old man in grey turned his eyes: "this fat brother is right... Moreover, I have a plan. Maybe I can escape..."


    Chu yunpan on the roof saw the following three cobblers murmuring about things. He couldn''t help chuckling: "this fat man is so savvy!"


    "Third brother, let''s go." Chu Feiyang said faintly.


    They flew down and quietly went out of Heihu lane.


    When they returned to the parking alley, they saw an old monk running over with a broken bowl in one hand and a stick in the other: "give me the silver! Give me the silver! "


    Chu yunpanjun''s face turned black. He took a handful of silver cakes from his sleeve and put them into his bowl.


    "There are only ten." When the old monk looked, he stared round his eyes, "return to the Marquis!"


    At this time, a white ghost with long hair ran over and stroked his hair, but it was Yu Yang.


    He wiped the blood on his face and bah: "you dead bald donkey, we didn''t ask you to play. We robbed my brother''s role and crowded in to say that you have to play as you are. Now it''s too little money."


    "I really appeared as I was, and I bluffed them with my identity." Lao he Shangdao.


    Yu yangbai glanced at him: "does that family recognize you?"


    The old monk''s face stiffened, and the whole person was bad. He became angry with shame: "but you can''t have ten small silver cakes."


    "Not ten?" Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow, nodded, then stretched out his hand into his bowl and unexpectedly picked up a silver cake.


    The old monk drew his mouth and stared: "you -"


    Chu yunpan reached into his bowl again.


    The old monk was so angry that he clapped his hand away: "you can only have nine! No less! You bastard! Even the old monk bullies you, and you will be punished. "


    As he spoke, he tightly protected the broken bowl with both hands, and finally turned and threw something on him.


    Chu yunpan took it and spread his hand. He vaguely saw that it was a jade Pei.


    "This bastard." Yu Yangqi has to chase.


    "Forget it, at least he''s an eminent monk!" A figure came, but Yu Han. The old monk is master zhankong in front of fahua temple.


    Yu Yang was speechless for a moment. "I''m still an eminent monk. Bah, I''ve been cheating money or robbing children''s sugar gourd all day. I haven''t done anything good."


    "It''s said that she gave her life back to grandma three." Yuhan road.


    "What''s the matter with the approval?"


    "Nothing."


    "Bah!"

 Chapter 538

    When Chu yunpan returned to the dome Mingxuan, he was already in Yin. As soon as he lay in bed after washing, a warm little body rolled into his arms.


    Chu yunpan smiled, hurriedly dragged her over and kissed her with his head down: "do you go to bed so late every day?"


    Ye Tangcai buried it in his arms and rubbed, "No. But today you''re back. I can''t sleep without seeing you. "


    Chu yunpan felt warm in his heart and patted her on the back: "go to sleep and have a good rest. We still have something to do tomorrow."


    "Good!" Ye Tangcai drilled into his arms and felt secure.


    The next morning, Chu yunpan got up early to freshen up. He was reluctant to get up early, but she was very sensitive. She woke up when he moved.


    Chu yunpan touched her little face: "sleep a little longer, huh?"


    Ye Tangcai opened his eyes blearily and looked at him with big eyes: "I can''t sleep. I usually get up at this time. "


    While yawning, Chu yunpan got up. Looking at her delicate and lazy appearance, his heart was soft. He pulled her into his arms, kissed her with a smile, and then let her out of bed.


    After the two washed, ye Tangcai was seated in front of the dressing table by Qingliu, and Chu yunpan dressed behind her.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his reflection in the mirror: "the third master hasn''t told me whether it was fun last night?"


    Chu yunpan looked back at her and smiled, "it''s fun."


    "Ah, I also want to play with the third master." Ye Tang picked a small mouth.


    Chu yunpan buckled his belt, turned back and kissed her, "I will take you next time."


    Ye Tangcai snorted and couldn''t help but lower her head and touch her stomach. After it was born, she didn''t have to be careful all the time.


    Baishui came in, "the great blessing around the master came and asked, is the third master and the third grandmother well? Go to Yixiang hospital for breakfast, and then go to Yamen. "


    Chu yunpan said, "go back to him. Tang''er tastes a little tricky. We have to prepare again there. Isn''t it cheap for us to eat here? Let''s meet at the east corner gate in a moment! "


    "Yes." Baishui turns and goes out.


    Ye Tangcai helped the cloud bun, and the steps of Begonia flowers hanging cloud beads gently inserted it, so he finished cleaning up.


    Chu yunpan helped her up: "let''s have breakfast."


    The couple came to the small dining room. Huiran and Qingliu put the exquisite breakfast one by one. After dinner, they went to the east corner gate.


    Chu yunpan held ye Tangcai''s waist and walked step by step. From a distance, he saw Qin and uncle Chu standing at the east corner gate. Chu Feiyang also arrived and stood behind uncle Chu without expression.


    "Father, mother, big brother." The couple saluted.


    Qin snorted: "Saburo''s daughter-in-law, you''re so heavy. Don''t come if it''s inconvenient."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "thank you, mother, but the doctor said that it''s time to walk more this month, so don''t bother you."


    Qin''s face sank.


    "Grandma." The green leaf suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Tangcai looked back. Sure enough, he saw Jiang Xinxue coming. He was dressed in plain yellow and his thin face was gloomy. He saluted uncle Chu and Qin: "father, mother."


    "Ah... Here you are." Uncle Chu was in a complicated mood and only smiled.


    Qin''s lips curled. She hates Jiang Xinxue more than ye Tangcai. Recent events were like a thorn in her heart.


    What are you doing here now? Qin hehe: "you just got well. What are you doing out?"


    Jiang Xinxue looked at her coldly, "why does my mother come, I come, just care about her."


    Qin''s eyes were cold. He must have thought he could see Ge Lan''s joke, so he came here! Really, thinking about the false compassion of cats and mice!


    Qin''s eyes were full of ridicule when he looked at Jiang Xinxue. He really thought that Princess Gran cut a follower the day before yesterday. Will today be the same as that day?


    When the Qin family was about to speak, uncle Chu stepped forward and said hurriedly, "well, well, just say one less! Ah, here comes the princess. "


    When they turned back, they saw Princess Gran holding her hand slowly: "Dad, mom." Princess Glenn''s small face burst into a smile.


    But her face was haggard and pale, and she looked very pitiful.


    Uncle Chu was originally quite critical of her, but seeing her weak attitude, no matter how much anger went out. On the contrary, uncle Chu felt pity and sighed slightly when he saw Chu Feiyang standing far away and ignoring Princess gran.


    "Flying..." Princess Gran stepped forward with red eyes.


    Chu Feiyang looked cold, but looked at her closely.


    When Princess Gran saw Chu Feiyang''s eyes fall on her, tears immediately turned in her eyes: "Feiyang... I will prove my innocence, and I will prove my innocence immediately."


    Chu Feiyang flashed a cold color at the bottom of his eyes, but nodded: "OK, I''ll wait."


    Princess Grange was delighted. He still gave her a chance.


    Jiang Xinxue looked at the two people and looked around. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a needle, and it seemed to be peeled off layer by layer. It was very uncomfortable. I wanted to put myself down for a long time, but looking at these two people, I always couldn''t control the pain and suffering.


    "Well, well, stop talking. Let''s get in the car." Uncle Chu said.


    They got on the bus one by one and soon arrived at the Yamen. The carriage drove directly into the backyard of the Yamen.


    By this time, the trial had begun in the court.


    Cheng Fuyin sat behind the big case with a serious face,


    A row of Yamen guards stood on both sides of the head, all holding flat long red sticks, and their bodies were very straight. The back was crowded with people, all chattering.


    Cheng Fuyin slapped the startled wood: "silence!"


    All the people outside calmed down. Cheng Fu Yin glanced at them and said, "take the prisoner."


    Under the excited eyes of the people, she was dragged to the hall by the Yamen and fell on her knees with a plop, but Mrs. Wu stood on her side.


    Cheng Fuyin patted the startled wood hard and asked routinely, "who is under the hall?"


    "My wife is the mother of Wu Yiyi, the deceased. I sue her to poison my son." Wu Fu humanitarian.


    "My Lord, I beg you to see clearly that your servant has been wronged." I can''t hold my heart and kowtow¡° My princess... And everyone can prove that the maid is innocent. "


    "Then call witnesses, Princess grange and the Wu family." Cheng Fuyin road.


    When the people heard the words "Princess Gran", they all craned their necks to see what the princess who was accused of murdering her husband looked like when she married her stepson and poisoned her stepson.


    After a while, two people came out from the back hall, one left and one right. Leading on the right was a middle-aged man in his late fifties and a young man. It was master Wu and Wu Yifeng. Behind them were several young women.


    They are all high-ranking people and have given seats.


    "Ah, it''s her!" At this time, the people outside screamed.


    Mrs. Wu standing in the hall suddenly raised her head, and then her eyes were about to crack.


    Uncle Chu and the Qin family took the lead. Princess Gran walked in the middle, dressed as usual, graceful and romantic, but a little more pale.


    Princess Gran also saw Mrs. Wu and couldn''t help holding back her anger.


    For this mother-in-law, she used to love her very much, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is also excellent, but now


    How did Princess Grange look? How did she feel that Mrs. Wu was detestable.


    Princess Grange gritted her teeth and went to the seat on the left. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan sat in the back row.


    Cheng Fuyin coughed and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, a yamen suddenly rushed up and whispered in his ear, "Sir, Grandpa Cai is coming."


    The yam Chai said as he spoke, and nuzui to the right.


    Cheng Fuyin was startled and looked in the direction of the yam Chai finger. Sure enough, he saw a man standing on the aisle retreating to the inner hall, officially Duke CAI.


    In this position, except for the observers such as Master Wu and Princess Gran on the left and right sides, the Yamen and the people behind can''t see father CAI.


    When CAI Jie saw that Cheng Fuyin looked at him with a flattering face, he smiled, looked at him and waved his hand to let him do his job.


    Cheng Fuyin quickly nodded and whispered to the Yamen: "move a chair and let your father-in-law sit."


    "Yes." Ya Cha promised to run away.


    After a while, a chair was moved and Cai Jieshi and Shi ran sat down.


    Princess Gran had seen CAI Jie and couldn''t help but proudly pick his lips. Uncle Chu and Qin were also mercilessly relieved.


    Jiang Xinxue''s face turned white, and her hand on the table clung to her clothes, and her heart couldn''t help beating a drum. She forgot, this is the princess of the royal family! She is the granddaughter of the emperor.


    "Cough!" Cheng Fuyin glanced sympathetically at Mrs. Wu and patted the startled wood fiercely: "princess, is the person below your servant girl?"


    Princess Grange nodded, "yes."


    "Did you notice her abnormality when you were in the Wu family?" Cheng Fuyin road.


    "No." Princess Glenn shook her head.


    Cheng Fuyin looked at the Wu family again. Master Wu said, "we all believe in the princess and the people she raised."


    Mrs. Wu sneered in the hall, "then your eyes are really poisonous. The person you believe is the poisonous woman who will poison the little childe of the Chu family?"


    As soon as he said this, the outside of the court burst into laughter.


    Master Wu and Princess Gelan''s face changed. Qin hurriedly said, "I can''t blame her for this. Jiang didn''t bring up the child well. He bullied and humiliated the princess every day. It''s just that he wanted to do this for a moment."


    As soon as he said this, the people outside were surprised. The body was almost poisoned. As a grandmother, who didn''t want to kill the murderer? I didn''t think that Mrs. Chu didn''t hate the murderer and helped to speak. It was a long experience.


    But I don''t know which people outside said, "my grandmother doesn''t help my grandson. Maybe my grandson has gone too far. There are also people who are so clear about right and wrong that they don''t help them. May also want to take this to educate their grandchildren. "


    The people were stunned and felt that there was a certain reason for this.

 Chapter 539

    Jiang Xinxue heard that the people outside didn''t condemn him, but there were still people with rhythm. She was so angry that she trembled: "when did haige''er bully and abuse her? How many days has she been in? In less than half a month, he was "bullied" by a five or six-year-old child and poisoned - "Jiang!" Qin drank coldly and stared fiercely, "what are you talking about? At that time, you were angry and ill. You didn''t know how rude haige''er was to the princess. "


    Chu Feiyang looked back at her: "stop talking."


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned and stared at him with hatred: "that''s your son!"


    "Jiang!" The veins on Qin''s forehead burst, "if you talk nonsense again, get out!"


    "Bang bang" the Cheng Fuyin above patted the startling wood fiercely: "silence." With a dry cough, "Mrs. Chu, this is the court. No publicity is allowed."


    Princess Gran was proud to see Chu Feiyang help herself, but she wiped her tears and looked wronged: "sister, I know you have many misunderstandings about me, but now... It''s not the time to quarrel... Let''s go back and talk about something."


    Seeing that even the government Yin helped Princess Gran speak, Jiang Xinxue collapsed. She didn''t want to, but ye Tangcai pressed her hand. Jiang Xinxue was stunned, which depressed her mood.


    Cheng Fuyin coughed and pulled the topic back: "the princess and Master Wu really didn''t find anything unusual about heart pulling?"


    "Yes." Princess Glenn nodded.


    Master Wu also tried his best.


    The following Mrs. Wu said in a gloomy way: "Yiyi was injured and returned to Beijing. You have been cooking medicine all the time. The imperial doctor said that as long as you keep it well, he will get better, but the more he takes medicine, the more serious his condition is. Finally... He went! I thought he couldn''t make it until I learned about Chu Xuehai yesterday... She must have done it. "


    Then he stared at Princess Gran with hatred.


    Cheng Fuyin said, "it''s said that he made it."


    Last night, Mrs. Wu put Wu Yiyi''s body into Yizhuang. Cheng Fuyin asked someone to conduct an autopsy first. Anyway, the process that should be followed has to be done again.


    After a while, an old man in grey and blue clothes of 70 came forward: "see you, sir."


    "How was the test?" Cheng Fuyin road.


    "Lord Hui, I can''t find any signs of poisoning." He shook his head.


    Mrs. Wu snorted coldly: "this poison is called Rouge ink. Even the doctor can''t diagnose it. Moreover, the doctor said that the rouge ink is traceless, colorless and tasteless. Even the body of the person poisoned by him can''t find heresy. Only when a person is poisoned can a small rouge red dot grow on the back of the person''s head."


    The people had heard about this poison long ago yesterday, but today they listened to Mrs. Wu explain him in detail and couldn''t help whispering.


    "It''s terrible to have this kind of poison in the world."


    "Yes, I thought this strange poison would appear in those mythical picture books. I didn''t think it was true. This is really killing people invisible! "


    "Too insidious! Too insidious! "


    Princess Grange''s little face sank, but she said nothing.


    "Cough." Cheng Fuyin hurriedly helped round the scene. "The autopsy didn''t show the results. The poison of rouge ink was only reflected before the user was alive. How can madam prove that Wu Yiyi is a heart-wrenching poison?"


    Mrs. Wu smiled: "how did the little childe of the Chu family prove two days ago? Now how can I prove whether my son is poisoned."


    Cheng Fuyin nodded, "I also thought of it. Rouge ink needed fresh chicken inner gold and black sheep armour as medicine. At that time, the Chu family called all chicken and sheep vendors in the north of the city into the house for identification. " Then he looked at one of the following yamen: "take five people and call all the chicken and sheep vendors in the city."


    "Yes." The Yamen Chai promised, and then turned and left.


    The Yamen sent out to summon witnesses. Generally, under such circumstances, the government Yin would ask the suspect all kinds of questions to lead her to tell the truth step by step, but Duke CAI was there. Last night, although he told him to try as he should, the fool also knew that the emperor was partial to the Lord of Gran county.


    Therefore, Cheng Fuyin appears fair and just, but his heart is still biased. Where would he be superfluous and ask the East and the west.


    However, Mrs. Wu, standing at the bottom, stared coldly at Princess grange and suddenly said with a smile: "Lan''er, since you married into the door, I have treated you well. I''m just out on business. I get together with you less and leave more, and Yan''er is sick. The mother-in-law of other people must be embarrassed. Even if you are afraid that you are a princess, you will say something difficult to obey. But I have never treated you like this, and I have never despised Yan''er. Where did I think... You, you poisoned him and turned around to marry an old lover. "


    Princess Grange''s face changed and her tears fell: "it''s not me... And there''s no heart, she doesn''t. Yiyi is dead. I know you can''t live in your heart. You can only blame me! But... You also said that you were so kind to me, how could I do such a thing that is not right. My servant girl can''t do it either. "


    Seeing that she still had a face to cry, Mrs. Wu screamed, "if it weren''t for you, Yiyi would die! How can you die! "


    The people outside listened to Mrs. Wu''s neighing words and were very sympathetic.


    "Madam, you are unreasonable." Princess Gran cried bitterly, "you know, he broke his leg and suffered many internal injuries. After his defeat, he was robbed of his post. He was depressed all day. How can he recover from his injury? Look at Feiyang and dad. What did they look like after the defeat? For the first two years, I was afraid of turning around and wanted to kill myself? "


    Uncle Chu, who was sitting in the back, was full of awe. The heart crumpled tightly. Uncle Chu originally wanted to ask Princess grange, but he heard her heartfelt words as soon as he entered the door. I couldn''t help thinking of my appearance when I was defeated.


    At that time, I really wanted to kill myself. But there was an old man at the top and a small one at the bottom, so he had to bite his teeth and survive.


    Uncle Chu sighed slightly, "the princess is right. It''s really hard to live and die!"


    Qin said, "so was Feiyang in those days. At that time, I tried to prevent him from killing myself every day."


    When Princess Gran saw Uncle Chu''s face moved, she cried even more fiercely, and raised her little face full of tears: "Madam... Yiyi... He was really better than dead! And... He was defeated. He let the bandits escape in his hands more than once. For the sake of more innocent people, he lost the trust of the emperor''s grandfather and broke a leg! He has become disabled... Wuwu... Yiyi, he used to be so tall and brave... "


    Then he cried himself out.


    The people outside saw her crying, her heart cracked and her words were bleeding, hitting people''s hearts.


    The defeat of the army, the remorse for the inability to do anything about the enemy, the tragic death and injury of the people because of him, and the shame of losing the sacred heart... Each and every pile is enough to kill people. Moreover, Wu Yiyi also broke a leg and became disabled.


    Many people have seen Wu Yiyi, a tall, heroic and majestic general before, but lost a leg. An outsider feels sad and sorry, not to mention Wu Yiyi himself.


    If it were them, they would kill themselves.


    "Madam, you were crying all the time... Begged him not to do anything stupid for you and for us... Yiyi agreed. However, how can emotions be controlled... He also wants to get better and live for his family, but his heart is so depressed... He is seriously injured... He can''t stand it... "


    The Yamen and the people outside were shocked physically and mentally, and looked at Princess Gran sympathetically. Listening to her hissing and cracking lungs, it seems that she has a deep love for Wu Yiyi.


    "Madam... I failed to save Yiyi and make him better. I understand your mood now. Just resent me!" Princess Gran said and fell on WAN Su, crying so hard that she couldn''t help herself.


    The people outside looked at each other, and one of the black faced aunts muttered, "just like Wang Ergou''s eldest son drowned in catching fish in the river last year, Wang Ergou blamed his little daughter for going out to sell embroidery that day. She said that if she didn''t go out, she would cook for the eldest son, and the eldest son wouldn''t be greedy for the fish in the river if he ate at home. In fact, as we all know, Wang Ergou''s son had enough leftover food and soup at home, and it was just fun to catch fish in the river. But Wang Ergou and his wife didn''t listen when they died. Anyway, they cried every day that the little daughter killed their son. "


    The old man on one side shook his head when he listened: "in fact, he was too uncomfortable and couldn''t get through in his heart, so he put the responsibility on others, and then beat and scold this'' murderer '', which made him feel better."


    "Lord Wu, a good general who is an extreme minister, suddenly becomes disabled. Naturally, he can''t stand the blow. He breaks his leg and is seriously injured. It''s reasonable to die. But Mrs. Wu can''t stand the pain of losing her son, let alone the marriage of her daughter-in-law, so she catches wind and shadows and wants to kill one person for nothing. " The black faced aunt continued.


    As soon as her words came out, several people immediately echoed, "there are many such things."


    "The princess is also a poor man. Why be so cruel."


    Then a group of people chattered and sympathized with Princess grange. They had objections. It was hard to speak for a moment. They didn''t have to look as dark as their psychology.


    The lips of Princess Gran, who couldn''t cry in front of him, turned up under her handkerchief.


    That''s what she wants.


    Thinking, her tearful eyes "carefully" glanced at Mrs. Wu below.


    She was still thinking about when to find a chance to say the words in front. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu was very helpful. She started first, giving her a chance to "speak out" among the people.


    The witnesses will come soon. Naturally, they will not identify and buy chicken inner gold and black sheep armour, but the people will feel that the witness has been bought, so she must come up with a few words to persuade the people.


    Although they won''t believe it for a while, if more people say it, it will naturally become a "fact".


    A digression


    The explosion is on the 12th, Linghou Oh, kiss, mmda. I''ve been too busy recently, so I don''t have time to reply to your comments

 Chapter 540

    CAI Jie looked at Princess Grange''s words just now and nodded with appreciation. Master Wu and others also took a hard sigh of relief. Cheng Fuyin loosened his tight body and looked at the Yamen Chai behind father CAI. The Yamen Chai stepped forward: "Sir, the witness is here."


    "Bring it up." Cheng Fuyin said.


    In fact, the witness had already arrived, but Princess Gran spoke excitedly at that time. Cheng Fuyin didn''t interrupt her and gave her enough opportunities to perform well. At that time, the charges were cleared beautifully.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Behind the people, bursts of cries rang out, but two yamen messengers divided the people outside, and more than a dozen people in two rows walked into the Yamen.


    These people wore all kinds of coarse cloth clothes, both men and women, and each smelled fishy.


    The Wu family, Princess Gran and the Qin family couldn''t help covering their noses. They were all selling chickens and sheep in the market. They didn''t feel the smell on the market at ordinary times, but now they came to the clean court, and so many people gathered together, which made the whole court smell fishy.


    The vendors stood in two rows behind Wan Qiu, then flopped and bowed to Cheng Fuyin irregularly: "see you, Cao min."


    "Get up." Cheng Fu Yin Nian led the Yamen who led the vendors into the door: "it''s all here?"


    "Yes." Yam Chai nodded, "these are all chicken vendors and sheep vendors in the east of the city."


    The capital is divided into East, South, West, North and East. The Imperial Palace and Jinglong Street are located in the east of the city. Wu Yiyi used to be a close Minister of the son of heaven. His house is located in Jinglong street. Therefore, if the latest fresh chicken inner gold in Glenn county is mainly purchased in the east of the city.


    Cheng Fuyin looked at the vendors below and patted the startling wood, "are you all chicken vendors and sheep vendors in the east of the city?"


    "Yes, my Lord." One of them, the old man in grey, said.


    "Very good." Cheng Fuyin''s eyes swept down, "do you recognize the woman kneeling in front of you?"


    The vendors were stunned and couldn''t help whispering, "is this kneeling girl the one you said yesterday..."


    "Yes, yes, it must be." Princess Gran''s affairs have made a storm all over the city. Who doesn''t know.


    Seeing that they were so unruly, Cheng Fuyin was angry and patted the startled wood: "silence! solemn silence! Now let you recognize people. "


    The vendors trembled and stretched their necks to see their hearts.


    After a while, some people shook their heads one after another: "we don''t recognize her."


    Princess Gran''s eyes drooped, and the corners of her lips turned up.


    Cheng Fuyin breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the emperor has settled these people. After this, the hot case will be over.


    Mrs. Wu looked cold and stared at the vendors: "did anyone buy chicken gold and black sheep armour at your stall half a month ago?"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself here!" Lord Wu, the head of the group, had a calm and old face. Indeed, he was a foolish and stupid woman.


    Mrs. Wu glared at him, "shouldn''t you ask clearly? Can''t you be cautious about your son who died young? Don''t you even have this compassion for him? "


    Master Wu was so angry that the relaxed muscles on his face trembled slightly.


    "Is that how you handle the case? So hasty. " Mrs. Wu stared at Cheng Fuyin.


    Cheng Fuyin coughed twice: "madam, take it easy. Even if the madam doesn''t ask, I''m ready to ask." Then he patted the startled wood fiercely, "Mrs. Wu is right. Is there such a person?"


    Stern eyes patrolled the vendors below, but after waiting for a while, no one said a word.


    Princess Grange leaned back in her chair, her slender shoulders and neck loosened.


    "Any?" Cheng Fuyin asked again.


    Vendors shook their heads one after another: "No."


    "I haven''t sold these things either."


    "My family never sells black sheep. Moreover, sheep''s leg armor and other things are discarded things. If I can change two copper plates, I will remember. "


    "The chicken inner gold is dried and sold in medicine shops."


    The vendors answered one after another, and then they quieted down. Obviously, no one recognized it, and no one had sold five fresh chicken nuggets at a time.


    The people around the outside had already looked at each other and said, "isn''t Wu Yiyi really poisoned?"


    "I have already said that no matter how cruel it is, it is impossible to poison my husband who has been sleeping together for many years. And they also have a son. As their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said earlier, they have a harmonious relationship. How can such a cruel and unreasonable thing happen? "


    "Even if Chu Xuehai was involved, he should not be charged. At present, it''s just making rumors. Seeing that little childe Chu was poisoned, he was suspicious. "


    Sitting inside, CAI Jie nodded with satisfaction, gently picked up the pink tea and sipped the tea. The Yamen chair was so hard that his old bones were almost sour.


    "Father in law is tired?" The little eunuch behind him flattered, "now the matter has been solved. It''s better for my father-in-law to go back to the palace and resume his life as soon as possible. It''s better for me to press it for my father-in-law."


    CAI Jie smiled and looked at him: "you''re a slippery head. You''ll do your best to flatter."


    The little eunuch smiled, "that''s because father-in-law''s flattery is fragrant."


    CAI Jie laughed and put down the tea lamp in his hand. The little eunuch quickly held him and was about to get up.


    "Hum!" Master Wu and Wu Yifeng glared at Mrs. Wu proudly¡° As I told you, you just made something out of nothing and slandered the princess''s reputation! "


    "Finally, we are innocent..." Princess Gran said, looking back at Qin and uncle Chu: "parents... Flying..."


    "Sir, I told you earlier. How could Lan''er do such a vicious thing." Qin''s family was also very relieved, and the big stone in his heart finally fell down.


    "Hey!" Uncle Chu looked at Princess grange and remembered what she had just said about the pain of defeat. He was very happy, "you are a good child." Then he looked back at Chu Feiyang, "Feiyang, it''s not easy for you to treat her well."


    Chu Feiyang was still expressionless.


    "Woo woo, we are finally innocent..." kneeling down and holding our hearts, he said, kowtowing his head desperately.


    "Sorry, thank you." Princess Grange suddenly cried.


    "Why did the princess thank me?" Looking up weakly, Princess Glenn smiled.


    "I want to thank you. You have made a terrible mistake. We all want to deal with you, but you don''t hold a grudge and want to revenge us. If you have a bad mind, as long as you admit this crime, you can drive us to death. " Princess Glenn''s tears kept falling.


    The people outside sighed for a while. I don''t know who shouted first: "it''s also a moment of confusion. This girl is also sincere when she looks."


    "People are not sages, who can have no mistakes."


    The discussion outside made me feel excited. I kept looking at Princess Gran and Qin kowtow: "princess, sir. Madam... I know I''m wrong... Sobbing... I''m sorry... "


    "This..." Uncle Chu was stunned. She couldn''t stand women''s tears, and she was still a wholehearted protector of the Lord.


    Qin''s heart was reluctant, but now he has passed the crisis, and he is the man of Princess gran. Qin said down the steps: "you can make up for your mistakes now, and we''ll save you from death!"


    Heart pulling is a servant. Even if she makes a big mistake, it does not endanger the outside world. It is only a family affair. If the master is willing to forgive, she can naturally decide her life and death.


    Jiang Xinxue looked at the scene of a happy ending, clenched her fist, and her face became more and more pale. Is that it


    People outside the court were stunned. The man who poisoned the master was relieved by the master because he made up for his mistakes? This... What a happy ending!


    Some people feel diaphragmatic, but others feel perfect.


    Cheng Fu, who was sitting above, breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up the startling wood and wanted to shoot it on the table to make a statement and close the case.


    "Wait!" I didn''t want to, but there was a trembling and sharp voice.


    The people around were startled and looked in that direction. Among the vendors, a trembling old man in black and gray clothes suddenly came out.


    CAI Jie raised her head from the tea cup. When she saw the old man, she gave a "poof" and her face changed. She was almost choked by the tea.


    "This is not..." the little eunuch behind frowned deeply.


    I only saw him last night. How could they not recognize him? This old man in gray and black clothes is one of the three people who were well educated by them last night.


    "What''s up?" Cheng Fuyin was startled.


    He turned his head, then he was so frightened that he stared at his eyes, and the blood color of his small face retreated in an instant.


    Because she recognized it, the old man was selling sheep in the east of the city. He has black sheep every day. During that time, she bought black sheep armor elsewhere for more than a month


    The whole person stayed where he was. Just now, my wife absolved her of the crime. Maybe she will return to the princess to wait, but now


    "No......" he was innocent and trembling desperately.


    But she can''t spit a word. No, no, no, calm down! chill! Maybe the old man didn''t want to expose her. If he said more, it would make people suspicious.


    "Mr. Hui..." the old man in grey fell down and kowtowed to Cheng Fuyin¡° The villain is a sheep dealer in the east of the city. Once... Someone went to the villain to buy black sheep armour every day. "


    As soon as he said this, the whole court suddenly calmed down. Everyone was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    Then, with another buzz, the theory of righteousness opened: "what''s the matter... Didn''t it just say that no one recognized it?"


    "Yes, how can I say now that I have bought black sheep armor?"


    Cheng Fuyin has been scared out of his mind. He has already arranged it. Why does someone jump out?


    Cheng Fuyin turned his head stiffly and looked at the right side. He saw that CAI Jie had jumped up, but he couldn''t show his face in front of so many people.

 Chapter 541

    "Lord Cheng?" A mockery sounded.


    The crowd was surprised. Cheng Fuyin bowed his head. Amid the buzzing of the people, he saw Mrs. Wu standing below, looking at him with a sneer and saying, "someone said he had sold black sheep armour. Why don''t you continue the trial?"


    Cheng Fuyin''s face stiffened, coughed, and patted the startled wood fiercely: "silence! Silence! "


    The people outside stopped and stared curiously at the old man kneeling on the ground.


    "Woo -" another low roar sounded, and everyone was surprised.


    Two more people came out of the group of vendors, a fat man and a thin man, plopping around the old man in gray.


    "My lord... Please... Please forgive my life..." the fat man cried with tears. "Just now, my Lord said whether anyone sold fresh chicken nuggets. I didn''t mean to deny it... I didn''t mean to hide it. I was really scared, so I didn''t dare to admit it. But... "


    "You -" Cheng Fuyin''s face changed. The fat man''s words made people jump. Cheng Fuyin wanted to jump down and block his mouth!


    These three people are... The people who sell them black sheep armour and fresh chicken inner gold? What do they want to do now? No, what do they want? Didn''t she have guessed?


    Princess Grange jumped up and said anxiously, "who sent you? How dare you talk nonsense! "


    "Yes, yes, nonsense." Master Wu and Wu Yifeng also jumped up.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny." Mrs. Wu had a sarcastic look on her face. "Princess, you are really powerful. You jump up and say other people''s nonsense before others understand it. Why, are you guilty of being a thief?"


    Princess Grange''s face changed, and her heart was in a panic. She said hurriedly, "you''re bullshit! That is, they don''t open their mouth. They know their purpose from this act. They must want to wrongly pull their hearts and say that she has bought some messy things. Otherwise, these black hearted donkeys will not jump out suddenly! "


    The people outside always thought that Princess Gran''s words were strange, but ye Tangcai made a snort.


    Mrs. Wu asked Liu Mei, "Oh? Princess, you are so funny. They are all witnesses! All witnesses! You all trust them to invite them here, don''t you? Why, when they didn''t testify just now, you thought they said to me that they were honest people and didn''t wrong people. But now, when they testify against prisoners, they have become black hearted fools who have wronged people? That''s funny! So the witness can only protect you and can''t tell the truth? If you tell the truth, you can''t believe it. "


    The people outside gave a puff and burst into laughter.


    Princess Gran''s face turned blue and white. Does this mean that she only allowed state officials to set fire and not the people? Princess Gran stared at Mrs. Wu with hatred, her teeth clenched in her mouth.


    Uncle Chu, sitting behind Princess grange, looked confused. Qin''s brain fainted. Then he bit his teeth hard and his heart jumped endlessly. Actually, someone came out to testify. Is it really


    Jiang Xinxue immediately set up a twelve point spirit, with a face of luck and disaster, reversal, reversal!


    Ye Tangcai looked back at Chu yunpan with a smile on his lips. Does it work to pretend to be a ghost?


    Chu Yun looked back at her, which was more effective than expected!


    Because the ghost didn''t start loading last night, but immediately started loading at the entrance of Princess gran. These three people are almost scared to get sick. How dare they mess around.


    Father Cai wrinkled his old face and stared at Cheng Fuyin outside.


    Cheng Fuyin was in a cold sweat and was stunned by the sudden situation in front of him. He just came back. It happened that the people outside were noisy, so he patted the startled wood fiercely: "be quiet for me."


    Now it''s up to him to save the scene! If you don''t handle things well, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Bastard, what are you talking nonsense about here?" Cheng Fuyin hurried¡° How dare you disturb the court? If anyone comes, pull them out first! "


    Anyway, pull it down first, but they can''t say anything harmful to Princess gran.


    However, Mrs. Wu stepped forward and said in a cold voice, "why do you want to pull down? Adults used to be fair and strict, but today they bend the law for personal gain. "


    Mrs. Wu''s short two words made him tremble and his face turned red.


    He has been an official for many years. Since then, he has been praised as the great master of Qingtian. He is the best official Yin in the capital over the years. He is proud of it.


    But he also knows how to judge the situation and handle the case fairly and strictly, but some rules must be observed! Otherwise he won''t even have a small chance of justice.


    "I... I didn''t bend the law for personal gain." Cheng Fuyin hurried.


    "That''s funny. Since your excellency doesn''t have it, why does the witness have to pull down halfway through his speech? Is this to keep them from telling the truth? " Wu Fu humanitarian.


    Cheng Fuyin was stiff and only patted the startled wood: "presumptuous... I saw that they began to delay in answering. Now they suddenly talked back and thought there was something strange inside, so..."


    "Then ask clearly." I don''t know which people outside shouted.


    "No, since you have questions, ask clearly. If you pull it down, who knows how they will be treated."


    Mrs. Wu said coldly, "the emperor said that the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. At that time, when he handed over the heart to the yamen, Duke CAI was also present. Duke Cai personally said that he would give the heart to the Yamen and deal with it according to law. Duke Cai is the emperor''s envoy! Then, even the emperor agreed to deal with it according to law! Fair and strict! Why do you want to cover up when you get here? Does the official Yin want to disobey the emperor''s order? "


    "Disobey the emperor! Disobey the emperor! " The people outside kept shouting.


    As soon as Cheng Fuyin''s face changed, he almost fell off his chair.


    CAI Jie was so angry that she almost rushed out, but someone outside said, "it''s the so-called king of hell''s easy to see, kid is difficult to deal with. The emperor is wise and martial, fair and strict, but the people below do some dirty things in order to please the emperor. "


    Cheng Fuyin and CAI Jie were so angry that they fell back.


    CAI Jie can''t go out anymore. Someone outside boasted about the emperor''s wisdom and justice. If he ran out and pressed down the witness, wouldn''t he hit the emperor in the face? Tell others that the emperor is not fair and strict?


    How does the emperor erect his statue of the son of heaven?


    CAI Jie is biting her teeth. These three cheap traders dare, dare... His chest fluctuates and stares at Cheng Fuyin.


    Cheng Fuyin had to shoot the startled wood desperately, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Since everyone thinks the impact is bad, let''s make it clear here. "


    The voice outside was quiet, but someone was laughing.


    Cheng Fuyin took a hard breath: "you... Since you have something to do, why didn''t you speak just now? Only now did he speak? "


    "My Lord, we don''t want to!" The fat man wiped his tears and said, "there are ghosts... Oh, no, no, we are also forced to be helpless..."


    What else did he want to say, but he was pressed by the old man in gray. The three kowtowed to Cheng Fuyin together. Then they got up straight. The old man in Gray was red in his eyes and wiped old tears: "it''s not that we don''t want to tell the truth... But that we are too afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Cheng Fuyin road.


    The old man in grey said, "because the princess is the princess and that is the granddaughter of the emperor, we are afraid to testify against her -"


    "What do you mean testifying against me!" Princess Gran''s small face turned white, and her voice could not be controlled. She jumped up sharply, "you stare big eyes and have a good look. It''s the princess kneeling below?"


    Although she volunteered to take the blame, Princess Glenn pushed the blame on her head in front of everyone. Her heart was still cold and uncomfortable.


    But she bit her lips and cried, "I''m the suspect... Don''t point at the princess."


    The old man in grey nodded tremblingly, "well, we dare not. Because she is the servant girl of the princess! She is the big servant girl beside the emperor''s granddaughter. That''s the princess''s face. If you really testify against her and convict her, it will damage the princess''s reputation. At that time... We are afraid that the sheriff will retaliate against us! "


    Princess Glenn was so angry that she trembled all over. After what? Now she can''t wait to drag them all out to kill the nine families!


    A digression


    Sorry, the updated chapter was wrong yesterday morning. Let''s read it again later. The chapter goes on

 Chapter 542

    "Princess, will you take revenge on us?" The old man in grey is afraid of the tunnel.


    Princess Gran was so angry that she was about to vomit blood, but she sneered: "Grandpa, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let''s not say that I didn''t do it with Ben... That is... Even if it is true, my princess will handle it fairly. How can she retaliate afterwards? "


    The three old men in grey were relieved, and the thin man was moved and said, "the princess is really a man with a clear conscience. After today, we will not suddenly fall to death, die of illness, or have any kind of accident... Anyway, all kinds of death and disability. "


    People outside opened their eyes, and then burst into laughter, which means that if they fall to death or die after today... Anyway, no matter what kind of strange accident, it must be the main body of the county!


    Princess Gran was so angry that the meat on her small face was shaking. Today, she was really convicted. She suffered such a great loss, but she can''t find them to revenge, otherwise


    "Bang bang!" Above, Cheng Fuyin desperately patted the startling wood, "silence! That''s all you want to say? "


    "No, no, no, we have something urgent." The old man in Gray said anxiously, "in fact, just last night, my two brothers and I were tied to a room. Suddenly, an old man in rich clothes came out and pretended to be father-in-law CAI. He said, "let''s not testify against the prisoner, or we''ll all be killed."


    As soon as he said this, Cai inside jumped up together. He was so angry that he was about to rush out, but Sheng Sheng restrained his steps. And the three Dalits even mentioned him, and he couldn''t show up.


    What if the three suddenly pointed at him and said it was him last night? At that time, it will be lost together with the emperor''s face.


    "Oh......" the people outside hummed and stared in disbelief, "is there such a thing?"


    "However, it''s not surprising, tut tut..." the people looked at each other meaningfully.


    Even if CAI Jie really tied the three away and warned them to give false evidence, it''s not surprising. After all, Princess gran is the emperor''s granddaughter.


    Cheng Fuyin, CAI Jie, Princess Gelan and Lord Wu in the court were already trembling. These three Dalits dared to allude to the emperor.


    "Presumptuous!" Cheng Fuyin was so surprised that he shouted, "you..."


    "Bang bang." But he saw the three men kowtow to him desperately. The old man in Gray said, "Sir, we also know how to be presumptuous. But we''re just telling the truth. And we also know that the person last night was not father-in-law CAI. Father-in-law CAI was from the emperor. The emperor was wise and martial, fair and strict, so he wouldn''t do that kind of thing. The man... We knew at a glance that he was pretending. "


    "Yes, yes." The thin man said, "we were really fooled by him last night, but today... When we came to the court and looked at the wise and powerful appearance of adults, we suddenly thought... All the ministers are like this, not to mention the emperor! So it must not have been father-in-law Cai last night... The emperor said that the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. With good words, he would not indulge his granddaughter to do evil. "


    He said some words no matter how many times, but every sentence was desperately praising emperor Zhengxuan, which made it difficult for people to hold them. They all say that fools fool people, but how do these three look at ghosts?


    "Enough!" Cheng Fuyin couldn''t listen any longer and hurriedly said, "this is what you reported?"


    "No, no, no, of course not." The fat man raised his head, snivel and tears and said, "I don''t quite understand what the two old brothers say, but I just want to tell the truth. I sell chickens in the city. This girl bought chicken inner gold from me for more than ten days. I remember it clearly. At the busiest time of the day, I will buy it at the moment of dawn. Several times, I asked me to get ready for her at the moment of the next morning. I wanted to kill it fresh! I also asked her why she bought fresh and learned five every day. She said to make soup. I''m not a doctor, but I also know that chicken inner gold is medicine. I can make medicine and soup. I didn''t ask much. I just sold it to her with a smile. After all, there is business. Who doesn''t do it? "


    The fat man said, pointing to his heart: "it''s her, it''s her, it''s her!"


    He trembled and turned pale: "it''s not me! I didn''t! I didn''t! "


    "You don''t recognize it." The fat man was so anxious that he was about to cry, "girl, don''t be difficult for me! Speaking of this, I still don''t recognize it. Is it interesting? Once you came to buy chicken inner gold, I only killed four chickens, one of which was short of cutting his neck, but the dead chicken jumped around desperately. Finally, it flew to you and caught a big hole in your right elbow. Such a deep hole can''t be eliminated without a year and a half. You roll up your sleeves and let everyone see if there is any. "


    He was dizzy and hurriedly covered his right elbow.


    "You have what you cover, don''t you?" Mrs. Wu shouted, "ha ha, it''s really you."


    "No, no, no, it''s not!" Her heart is about to collapse. Since the zenith crime the day before yesterday, she has been beaten, locked up in a cell, and pulled out for various interrogations. In the face of various charges and accusations, she has long suffered physical and mental collapse.


    "You take it out!" Mrs. Wu''s face was ferocious, rushed forward, then stroked her sleeve, and then raised her hand high.


    The people stared, and even Cheng Fuyin jumped up from his chair. When they saw a four inch long scar on their white and tender elbow, they took a breath.


    "Ah, really..." the people outside exclaimed.


    Cheng Fuyin fell into a chair.


    "No, no, no... I, I..." I was so flustered that the whole person couldn''t speak.


    "Bastard!" A cold cry sounded, but it was Princess gran.


    When they turned around, they saw that she had stood up, with a gentle little face as cold as ice, and said with clenched teeth: "the scar of heart pulling was scratched by the parrot when feeding the parrot with me! You fat man looked honest and had so many hearts. When you learned that there was a scar on her arm, you said she was scratched when she bought chicken inner gold. How unreasonable! "


    The fat man was frightened by her and fell to the ground: "no, no... she was really scratched by my chicken. She was buying chicken inner gold, sobbing..."


    "Ha ha." Mrs. Wu sneered and picked a willow eyebrow. "The princess has a lot of heart! It''s obvious that I''m guilty of being a thief just now. Everyone understands. After her brother testified that she was scratched by a chicken, she was stunned. If not, why didn''t she explain just now? "


    My heart pulled back, plopped, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground. Tears fell down and cried: "I was frightened by him... This scar was caught by the parrot, sobbing..."


    "Then let the doctor come and have an examination!" Mrs. Wu sneered, "let the doctor check it and see what caught it. You''d better tell the truth, or the parrot will turn into a chicken and you won''t even have a chance to talk back. "


    As soon as her face changed, her body trembled, and her eyes stared fiercely. What did she just say was caught by a parrot? What if the doctor later finds out that it was caught by a chicken? Why did the princess just say parrot


    "Oh, the witness has testified. Why are there so many tricks?" The people outside kept making noise¡° What about the sheep seller and the other? "


    The old man in grey quickly said, "I sell sheep. It is this little girl who bought black sheep armour from us for a long time. That thing was originally waste and wanted to be discarded, but she wanted it, so I have a deep memory of her. "


    The thin man nodded: "I also sell chicken. This heart-holding girl has come to me several times to buy chicken inner gold."


    The three testified together.


    He looked pale and exclaimed, "no... no, you framed me."


    "Yes, you are framing!" Qin jumped up excitedly. If it proved that Wu Yiyi had been murdered, it would be terrible to think about it.


    "It''s framing! You three big men bully and frame a little girl here. Are you ashamed? " Master Wu said excitedly¡° What about the evidence? What about the evidence? "


    "Yes, yes, there is no evidence. How can you prove that you poison your heart?" Wu Yifeng said, "at that time, in the Chu family, we had to search the evidence to convict, otherwise we would have to rely on one mouth?"


    The people looked at each other.


    "I have." A voice sounded, but it was the fat man. He felt a piece of blood red from his arms, like a rag and a handkerchief.

 Chapter 543

    Seeing this blood red thing, I couldn''t react for a moment. What''s that?


    The people around only looked at the other side with their necks tilted back and said anxiously, "what''s this? Fat man, what''s this? "


    "This is..." the fat man stammered and shook away the bloody rag. He saw that it was soaked in blood red with different colors.


    "Oh, come on, I''m so anxious!" The people pushed forward with their necks stretched out, but in front of them were two yamen guards holding long sticks and their father-in-law stopped them.


    Even the above Cheng Fuyin, CAI Jie, Master Wu and Princess Gran also stretched out their necks and stared at the other side.


    "This is the handkerchief of a heart-holding girl." The fat man''s voice was shaking.


    He was shocked and shook his head desperately: "what handkerchief! This is not my thing. " She is really wronged! When did you lose your handkerchief? She has no memory with Ben.


    "It''s yours! It''s you! " The fat man insisted and looked up at Cheng Fuyin. "My Lord, she was scratched by a chicken that day and bled desperately. I was scared to death... I quickly covered her wound with a rag. But she thought my rag was dirty and threw it away! Later, she covered her own handkerchief, but there was too much blood. After a while, the blood stained the handkerchief. Fortunately, there was a handkerchief seller nearby, so she gave her two clean ones. She took a new handkerchief to bandage the wound, and threw the dirty ones away. "


    As soon as the voice fell, she drew her heart and eyes, stared wildly, and then trembled all over. She remembered, indeed


    The people outside couldn''t help talking: "this is her handkerchief."


    "Evidence!"


    As they spoke, they turned their heads and looked at the heart - wrenching expression. They saw that she had long been scared¡° Ah, is it true? "


    Master Wu and Wu Yifeng stared so wide that Cheng Fuyin didn''t see it. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do, so they had to turn around and look at CAI Jie.


    CAI Jie was so angry that she gasped. She shrugged her relaxed old face and kept shaking. She only stared at Cheng Fuyin fiercely: "how... Cheng zhe!"


    Cheng Fuyin was roared by CAI Jie, and Wei trembled. He clenched his teeth with a bang. He was shocked: "is this evidence... True?"


    "My Lord, you are so strange!" The thin man wanted to cry. At this point, he had to maintain it. All three of them felt powerless and frightened, but now that they had taken this step, they had no way back¡° It''s an obvious fact. You''re still like this and that... You''re scared out of your mind. "


    "That''s her." The fat man said, "if adults don''t believe it, you can wash this veil and embroider her name on it! At that time, I picked up the handkerchief and wanted to wash it... But I heard that the cloth of a large family is very expensive and can''t be washed. I''m afraid it will be damaged. What should I do if she asks me to pay for it? So I didn''t clean it all the time. I forgot it at home. "


    Mrs. Wu came forward, grabbed her handkerchief, turned it over and looked at it carefully. The more she looked at her face, the more surprised she was. Finally, she stared at her eyes and smiled: "look, look, it''s embroidered with the word" arm in arm! "! The Huanhua brocade commonly used by palace maids. Tut tut Tut, look at this embroidery skill. It''s really worth being the princess''s favorite and most important person. It''s smart and handy. This embroidery method can be unique. "


    Her heart is tied and her brain is buzzing. It''s really hers and can''t be relied on. She was paralyzed: "no..."


    Princess Gran was also soft, but she stood up, turned pale and said, "no, it must be you..."


    "What must it be?" A cold voice sounded.


    Princess Gran was surprised and looked back, but Chu Feiyang stood up and looked at her coldly: "there are human and material evidence. Do you want to deny it?"


    "Feiyang..." Princess Gran was stunned. Chu Feiyang talked to her like this and didn''t believe her


    "Flying!" Qin Shi was shocked and turned pale. He suddenly pulled Chu Feiyang: "sit down for me!"


    Jiang Xinxue looked at Chu Feiyang in surprise. Didn''t he want to give his heart to Princess Gran? Why now


    She looked back at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. They were holding hands and whispering with their heads against each other.


    "The witness and material evidence are complete. If you can deny it, how will the future cases be tried?" Mrs. Wu stared at Princess Gran''s pale face, and came forward step by step, "there was a homicide in the west of the city last year. Her son-in-law beheaded her father-in-law. Four witnesses also found his fingerprints on the body. The witness and material evidence are complete. You can''t deny it. You''re sentenced to be beheaded! You are the same now. If you have all the material evidence, you can deny it? The murderer above can also deny that the witness framed him and the fingerprint was false. Anyway, you just have to deny it desperately, don''t you? "


    Princess Grange''s small face was as pale as transparent, and her whole body was trembling: "you, you -"


    "There are both witness and material evidence. Can you deny it? Is there a royal law?" The people outside were annoyed.


    "If you can deny it, let all the prisoners out of the prison. Witness and material evidence are in front of us, but we can be acquitted only by empty mouth and white teeth. If we touch the upper and lower lips, we will not admit it. If we say it is false. "


    "Let it out!"


    "Let it out!"


    Cheng Fuyin sat behind the desk, wiped the sweat on his face with his hand, and carefully looked at CAI Jie on the right.


    CAI Jie was so angry that she covered her chest and couldn''t help shouting: "a group of bastards..."


    "Ah... This voice..." the fat man kneeling down suddenly exclaimed, looking at the blocked aisle behind Master Wu and others, "how like..."


    "Shh, shut up!" Before the fat man finished speaking, he was tightly covered by the thin man on one side.


    They also heard CAI Jie''s voice and were scared to death. If you point out CAI Jie now, doesn''t it mean that the person who came last night was CAI Jie? This kind of people, or less trouble! Some things, enough is good!


    But they didn''t say, but Mrs. Wu went to master Wu and fell on her knees with a plop: "Grandpa Cai, you must decide for my son!"


    "What, father Cai?" As soon as he said this, the people outside were shocked: "what? Is Grandpa Cai here? "


    "Grandpa Cai is here all the time?"


    "Of course, this case is very important. It''s not surprising that my father-in-law came."


    "Tut Tut, I said, why does Lord Fuyin look over there from time to time? It turns out that he works with his father-in-law''s eyes."


    The people below were buzzing.


    CAI Jie was so angry that she stared at Mrs. Wu with hatred. Is this bitch so bold that she is not afraid of death? Thinking, CAI Jie''s face changed. No, Mrs. Wu had long put life and death aside.


    Now everyone knows that he is here. If he still hides in it and doesn''t come out, the one who hides his head and tail will lose his identity.


    CAI Jie trembled and stood up. The little eunuch behind him looked embarrassed and helped him out step by step.


    The people saw him in a dark green Python pattern brocade robe with luxurious windows. He was more than 60 years old. His old face was long and cold. He stood next to Cheng Fuyin''s desk.


    The old man in gray and the fat man were trembling and kneeling on the ground. They quickly lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    "See father-in-law." The people outside knelt down.


    The vendors in the court also flopped down on their knees.


    Father Cai took a breath and said, "get up. The Chu family has a lot to do. The emperor asked the miscellaneous family to have a look. "


    "Father in law... Please make decisions for my son." Mrs. Wu knelt in front of CAI Jie and couldn''t cry. "At that time, although my son was seriously injured, he was strong willed. Even the imperial doctor said that he was in good condition and had a good attitude, and he would survive. As a result... She was drugged to death by the poisonous woman. Now we have all the physical evidence and personal evidence, but Lord Fuyin... Has delayed the judgment. Ask the emperor and father-in-law to decide for my son! "


    Cheng Fuyin was so frightened that the whole person jumped up: "Madam... I didn''t say no!"


    "That''s your judgment! You are now sentenced! " Mrs. Wu looked at Cheng Fuyin excitedly.


    Cheng Fuyin looked pale and gave CAI Jie a look.


    Cai''s old eyes are bloodshot. When he comes to this situation, he can''t recover. He just snorts coldly and doesn''t look at Cheng Fuyin.


    Cheng Fuyin swallowed his saliva and knew that he couldn''t maintain it at present. His lips trembled, but he still didn''t dare to start.


    "How?" Mrs. Wu''s eyes were red with blood.


    "Why not?" The people outside excitedly said, "do you want to bend the law for personal gain? Want to deny it? Then let all the prisoners out of the prison! Let it out! "


    Cheng Fuyin''s eyes were black, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! Silence! "


    There was a sudden silence around him, and countless pairs of eyes looked at him.


    Seeing Cheng Fuyin''s iron green face, he looked at the heart of the next head: "the prisoner''s heart, did you poison Wu Yiyi?"


    Holding his heart and biting his lips, helpless and desperate, he couldn''t help looking at Princess gran.


    Princess Gran''s face changed and she quickly stopped looking.


    Her heart was suddenly cold. She had done so much for her. She didn''t care about her life or death at all.


    "Yes..." her voice trembled. I don''t know why, she had a feeling of admitting her life. When she said the word "yes", she was relaxed.


    Master Wu''s father and son, Qin family and uncle Chu all stood up excitedly. Qin family only felt dizzy, and the green leaves behind hurriedly held her.


    "My God..." the vendors in the court and the people outside took a breath.


    After a lot of events, a lot of deliberation, we have guessed that it was done with our hearts. But I admit it with my heart in my mouth, but I still cry out in surprise.


    Cheng Fuyin rubbed the sun. Now that the matter is over, he can only review it as usual!


    Put down his hand, Cheng Fuyin looked at his heart and said, "why do you do this!"


    With a slight shiver, Princess Gran and Qin''s people stared at her. Especially Princess Gran, her mind is blank.


    A digression


    I missed the front of this chapter. I''m sorry,

 Chapter 544

    She never thought it would come to this.


    She''s the princess! It''s the daughter of the royal family! The granddaughter of emperor Zhengxuan! Who dares to judge her, who dares to shame the royal family?


    The whole court, all the power towards her, this thing is just a formality. Where did you think of


    Therefore, she did not discuss with Wan Xin what to do in case of being exposed.


    "Bang", but Cheng Fuyin''s startled wood fell again: "I''m asking you!"


    Mrs. Wu looked at her bitterly and smiled coldly.


    She closed her eyes deeply and said, "maidservant... Maidservant..." she opened her lips and finally said, "it''s the maidservant who is confused. Everything is for the princess..."


    The people outside took a breath. Princess Grange was so surprised that the whole person jumped up. How could she say this: "pull your heart... You, you..."


    "Make it clear." Cheng Fuyin road.


    "Wu Yiyi is a cripple. He doesn''t deserve the princess." Holding my heart and drooping my eyes, I couldn''t say, "so... So I decided to poison Wu Yiyi."


    The people outside couldn''t help talking: "tut Tut, it''s really vicious. Last time, the existence of the little childe of the Chu family was a threat. It was her disability that hindered her happiness. "


    Cheng Fuyin said, "where did the poison come from?"


    Tie Qing''s small face bowed slightly and clenched his teeth: "I used to play outside and met a businessman. He talked about Rouge ink and took it with him. I... Somehow bought it and thought it would be of great use in the future. "


    Cheng Fuyin just wanted to close the case quickly, so he said anxiously, "how can there be such a vicious slave! Somebody, hold her down and make a decision! "


    Immediately, two yamen messengers came to pull their hearts.


    CAI Jie''s old face was taut. Now she can only let Princess Gran bear the reputation of poor upbringing.


    He was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Wu rushed up and stopped the two yamen guards, shouting excitedly, "no, it''s not her! The murderer is Princess Glenn! It''s her! " He raised his head and stared at Princess Gran: "you poisonous woman, you did it! It''s you! "


    Princess Gran''s pale little face tilted slightly: "Mrs. Wu, what are you yelling and talking about? It''s... Now it''s proved that it''s her who made a mistake. What are you pointing at me?"


    The whole man was frozen on the spot. He felt like a bucket of ice water poured down on her from the head, and his whole body was cold.


    "Tut Tut, I said it wasn''t her." The people around stared at Princess gran.


    Princess Grange trembled and rushed out. She slapped her heart on the ground: "you bitch! Unexpectedly... It was really you... You poisoned him! I didn''t think you were such a person. The princess believed you by mistake. "


    While crying, he looked sad and unbelievable.


    She was beaten so that the whole person threw out, covered the blood at the corners of her mouth, and tears fell down one by one. She suffered for her. She even started to fight


    "Just returned the master and servant''s deep love, but now they are fighting." The people couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Yes, yes, I just said that I would make atonement for my meritorious service. I''m deeply moved. Tut Tut, it''s pretending. I really can act."


    "But that''s also heartbreaking. It''s too disappointing. How innocent the princess is! " I don''t know who said it.


    "Bah, what''s innocent." The people around hurriedly met the man, "I want to say that she ordered the servant girl to do it."


    "But this is not necessarily." They still remember what Princess Glenn said just now. Now they are still shocked by her emotion at that time, which can deeply feel her pain.


    "Even if she didn''t order it, it''s disgusting."


    "Yes, yes, Wu Yiyi was poisoned. If she was wronged, how could she ask her to marry in a dream. Ha ha, it''s really funny. Mrs. Chu and the Wu family are still crying. I really don''t know what the picture is. "


    People looked at Princess Gran with different eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Mrs. Wu couldn''t help laughing and looked at Princess Gran''s mouth: "at that time, you said you dreamed that my son asked you to marry with filial piety?"


    Looking at Mrs. Wu''s strange smile, Princess Grange trembled and almost fell.


    People looked at Princess Gran and were full of ridicule. They married with filial piety. What''s for the dead husband? In fact, they want to be a man?


    "Ha ha --" Mrs. Wu turned her head and looked at Qin''s cracked mouth. "At that time, my son was just at the funeral. You came to me and said that my son told you a dream and had to let the poisonous woman marry into your house?"


    Qin''s face was livid. He remembered that he rushed out and asked Princess Gran to marry his family. He wanted to find an underground hole to drill in.


    The people looked at the Qin family and despised it. They married a widow well. I really don''t know what she wanted.


    "Ha ha..." Mrs. Wu cracked her mouth at Mr. Wu again. "At that time, Princess Gran married and pretended not to go to the sedan chair. You knelt down in front of her and said you had to let her marry and beg her to go to the sedan chair?"


    Master Wu and Wu Yifeng gnawed their teeth and hung their faces.


    The people wanted to spit on the face of the father and son. Because the emperor promoted his son to an official position, he even sold his dead son!


    "No, it''s not. Sobbing... "Princess Gran suddenly cried bitterly and looked weak. If she hadn''t pulled Su, she would have tilted to the ground," I''m not a liar... I really dreamed of Yiyi... He really asked me to marry... He can''t tell clearly in his dream. Maybe the ghost below took care of him, didn''t let him say more, and didn''t allow him to reveal too much, So he can only say, "let me marry..."


    "Yes, yes!" Master Wu and Wu Yifeng are smart people. They suddenly understand the meaning of Princess gran.


    Master Wu cried, "we also dreamed that Yiyi let her marry. But at that time, I also felt strange, that is, I really wanted someone to take good care of her. Why should I get married at this time without damaging her reputation. But he told me again and again in his dream that if Princess Glenn didn''t marry, he would suffer from no disaster below... As a result, what would happen if he married now? Look, in less than a month, the murderer was found. Therefore, the purpose of Yiyi is actually to catch the murderer! "


    "Woo... Yiyi... Yiyi... You''re trying to do this... You know, how hard and painful I''ve been these days... I haven''t really laughed these days." Princess Gran cried like a tear in her heart¡° Now... The real murderer has finally been found, and you can rest in peace... "


    Her voice has a feeling of pain. It seems that she will go with Wu Yiyi at any time. It can be seen that the husband and wife are deep and faithful.


    "Yiyi, why did you leave me! Why don''t you let me go with you... "Princess Gran still cried, and her body seemed to slip to the ground.


    But just as she was about to slide to the ground, her arm was suddenly held tightly. She hung on the way in a posture of half falling and half kneeling. It was very strange and embarrassing.


    Looking up, Chu Feiyang looked up at his cold face. He said coldly, "what are you talking about? Do you love Wu Yiyi so much? "


    Princess Grange''s little face froze.


    "I......" Princess Gran''s face was livid. She was trying to establish a person who had a deep and faithful relationship with Wu Yiyi. Unexpectedly, Chu Feiyang ran out!


    The people around were stunned and couldn''t react for a moment.


    But Chu Feiyang was wearing a dead man''s face: "on the night of marriage, you cried and stabbed me in my arms. You said you had never forgotten me. You were forced to marry Wu Yiyi. You also said that it was God''s arrangement to marry me now! It''s God''s destiny, it''s God''s pity, and it says it''s as happy as a dream. Now he is crying and saying that he wants to die with Wu Yiyi? "


    As soon as he said this, the whole court was petrified, and everyone stared at Princess gran... What''s the situation?


    A eldest mother said, "when hot filial piety remarries, everyone else will be ashamed to commit suicide."


    "And she didn''t want to die when she got on the sedan chair. She said she was forced!" An old man squatted in the corner of the wall, gnawing at sugarcane and bah at bagasse. "The Wu family cried and knelt down and forced her to get on the flower sedan!"


    "But as soon as he entered Chu''s house, he immediately plunged into his old lover''s arms and said that he had no feelings with Wu Yiyi and loved his old lover."


    "In Chu''s house, I''m strong with my old lover. Now I''m crying and yelling why my late husband doesn''t take her away! Tut tut! "


    The people were talking in a low voice and glancing at Princess Gran with wonderful eyes.


    Where''s the shameless soup woman! It''s so brazen!

 Chapter 545

    Princess Glenn was confused. She just felt that the whole world was untrue.


    I just felt as if all my clothes had been stripped off. I was standing here with red fruits, leaving passers-by to humiliate and give advice. Her face was pale and blue, but for a moment she choked so hard that she couldn''t say a word.


    Even Master Wu''s father and son, Qin''s family and Cheng Fuyin were ignorant and embarrassed for her.


    Chu Feiyang held her hand tightly, and his face became more and more heavy: "speak!"


    Princess Gran was stiff and her little face was white without blood. She finally came back: "flying... I... I mean... Wu Yiyi is with me and me..."


    In front of him, she never mentioned Wu Yiyi or the past, as if the previous things didn''t exist. It doesn''t have to affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    I never thought that they would bring up this topic and make such a contradiction on such an occasion.


    "You say!" Chu Feiyang is still aggressive¡° Is Wu Yiyi your favorite, or me? "


    Princess Gran wants to die. Here, she can''t say she loves Chu Feiyang. Otherwise, if you don''t want to marry before you die, what''s the deep love with Wu Yiyi''s husband and wife?


    But if I say I love Wu Yiyi and never forget Wu Yiyi, what is it when I constantly express my love for Chu Feiyang during this period? That''s not beating your mouth. Don''t you become a hypocritical villain? In the future, Wu Yiyi''s thorn will always be deeply buried between husband and wife.


    When Princess Gran was in a dilemma, Chu Feiyang sneered: "you are too anxious."


    Princess Grange''s face stiffened and said, "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "Then I''ll make it clear to you." Chu Feiyang held her hand and suddenly let it go. Princess Gran fell to the ground and tilted there. She only felt that the ground was cold.


    Chu Feiyang said coldly, "since you married for Wu Yiyi, you should pretend to be cold and unwilling when you enter the door, and then ''slowly accept me'' in a year or two, so that the process can be gradual. But you are too anxious, or too competitive, and look down on everyone. Even if you are a widow, you still feel superior. I can''t bear it for a moment. I''m going to suppress and attack my wife, so as soon as I get started, I have no scruples about chatting with me. "


    Princess Grange''s face changed, and this sentence after sentence seemed to peel off her heart layer by layer. She raised her pale little face: "Feiyang... What are you talking about... I... I..."


    "Enough!" An angry cry sounded, but Qin came forward. Her face was a little twisted, but Chu Feiyang looked at her: "now that the murderer has been caught, let''s go home quickly. Let''s talk about it at home! Wan Su, help your master. Let''s go home first. "


    "No one is allowed to go!" However, Mrs. Wu came forward in a hurry, pointed to the voice of Gran county and wept blood: "everyone just saw her true face! Shameless, inferior, despicable, two faced! While remarrying under the banner of my son, he turned his head and said love words in the arms of his old lover. What? Why don''t you tell me your dreams? Just give you these vicious and shameless things a dream? I bah! "


    I took a breath around and couldn''t help looking around at those people who reported their dreams. Master Wu, Wu Yifeng, Qin and Princess gran... All of them are not fuel-efficient lights.


    "Ge Lan..." Mrs. Wu came forward with a smile, "you are such a person, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t understand what you say." Princess Gran hasn''t turned back from Chu Feiyang''s words yet. Her body trembled so much that she couldn''t help biting her teeth. She just wanted to escape this place that made her extremely humiliated immediately.


    "Princess, let''s go!" Wan Su helped Princess Gran up.


    The master and servant turned around. Mrs. Wu rushed forward immediately, pulled Princess Gran back, and pushed her hard: "you bitch! At the beginning, you were engaged to Chu Feiyang. As a result, the Chu family suffered a big defeat. You immediately withdrew from Chu Feiyang. At that time, my son was in the favor of the emperor and a new upstart of the imperial court. You seduced my son and married us to the Wu family. Now my son has been defeated and disabled. If you don''t do it all the time, just poison him so that he can marry back to the Chu family who rose at the beginning of the day. It''s not safe to marry back to the Chu family. First suppress your legitimate wife, and then poison your stepson! So that you can sit in the seat of your own wife. "


    The people around took a breath and analyzed it one by one. It was really more convincing than any servant girl who inexplicably poisoned Wu Yiyi and Chu Xuehai for the sake of her master.


    What servant girl kills for her master is just taking the blame!


    Everyone looked at Princess Gran with disdain.


    Not only are they snobbish, they dislike the poor and love the rich. In the end, they even murder their husband and remarry during the period of filial piety. Such a woman should die by riding a wooden donkey.


    "Enough!" A cold cry sounded, but Cai came forward with a heavy face: "Mrs. Wu, have you done enough. Now that the prisoners have committed crimes, everyone has dispersed! "


    "No, no, no!" Mrs. Wu screamed sharply. At last, she rushed at Princess Gran, tore at her, and greeted Princess Gran with a claw: "you bitch, I''ll kill you! Tear you! "


    "Ah - my face!" Princess Gran screamed and kicked Mrs. Wu in the stomach, "you old bitch -"


    But with how she pedaled, Mrs. Wu couldn''t get up and slapped her face.


    "Somebody, pull her away! Pull it off! " Cai jieleng drank.


    The surrounding yamen hurried over and pushed Mrs. Wu aside. But Mrs. Wu''s hand was pressed and her leg was kicking desperately: "Mu Chang, you bitch! Murder my husband! Murder my husband -- "


    "Ah..." Princess Gran was helped up by Wan su. She saw a bloodstain on her graceful and beautiful little face. She was in a mess and smiled angrily: "well, how dare you insult the Royal Princess!"


    "Bastard! Bastard! " CAI Jie raised her orchid finger and pointed to Mrs. Wu, "where is the bitch so vicious. Good. I''ll go back to the palace and tell the emperor that I''ve taken your patent! "


    Master Wu hurried forward and looked at Mrs. Wu''s face and slapped her in the face: "you old bitch, come on! Now Yiyi''s patent for you is over. You did it all yourself. You should have done such a thing. I''ll divorce you! "


    Wu Yifeng on one side was happy. After she was divorced, he could straighten his aunt. Then he will be his son! There is nothing better than promotion first and then status.


    Princess Grange bit her teeth hard, stared at Mrs. Wu and said, "everything is done with a heart. The princess knows nothing! "


    She looks ferocious. Today, she is disgraced. But I can''t get into her crime!


    In the future, after a long time, we will naturally forget this matter. Then we will find someone to whitewash outside. She is still innocent. As for Chu Feiyang... I used to take his heart slowly.


    "Ah, ah," Mrs. Wu screamed¡° God doesn''t have eyes! No eyes! "


    The voice was sad and shrill, and the people and yamen envoys present all felt pity.


    "Oh, really, Mingming..." we all know something clearly! But it can''t cure her. The people shook their heads.


    "Silence! Silence! " Cheng Fuyin kept patting the startling wood.


    The hum of the people stopped.


    Cheng Fuyin coughed, "back -"


    "Wait!" At this time, another cold drink sounded.


    People were surprised, lowered their heads and saw... It was the fat man just now! His fat hands were raised high, and his fat face was uneasy and uneasy, but there was a firmness between his eyebrows.


    Cheng Fuyin''s eyebrows kept beating, "what''s up."


    "How could Princess Gran not know? She must know!" The fat man took a deep breath and puffed up his courage: "in fact, the servant girl bought chicken gold with Princess Gran the first time."


    "What?" All the people inside and outside the court were surprised, "is there such a thing?"


    Princess Gran''s face changed and she drank coldly, "you''re bullshit! This princess is the respect of the princess. How can she go to such a dirty place as the vegetable market? "


    "How many times have you called this nonsense?" Mrs. Wu screamed, "but every time I just confirmed that it wasn''t nonsense."

 Chapter 546

    "Anyway, you came the first time." The fat man''s face was green and white, and he was so afraid that he said, "don''t bully us. If there are many guests, I don''t remember. The princess is as beautiful as flowers. I remember it at a glance. At that time, I heard you talking when I bought chicken inner gold with my heart. Do I have to be fresh? You said, you must, otherwise it will have no effect! "


    The people around took a breath and listened to the tone. Princess Gran was the leader!


    "Bastard, nonsense!" CAI Jie is about to die of anger.


    She was only a servant girl. She pushed the matter to her. Although it was ugly, there was still a thin layer of shame cloth. But now, these people even have to tear off the last piece of shame cloth!


    It''s about the royal face! It''s about the emperor''s dignity!


    "I didn''t lie..." the fat man trembled when he saw CAI Jie. He remembered what CAI Jie told them last night, but they all betrayed CAI Jie. Now the sentence of beheading is still buzzing in my ears.


    But compared with CAI Jielai, fat Han is more afraid of the ghost of Wu Yiyi. Moreover, he really can''t see the situation at present!


    Princess Gran was so shameless that he couldn''t stand it, and Mrs. Wu was just her mother and didn''t even want her life for her son. Such a mother child relationship deeply infected him.


    The fat man felt that he had to stand up!


    Moreover, he always believed that good people would be rewarded. At present, she is doing good deeds. Empress Guanyin will bless him and will not let him suffer terrible misfortunes.


    "How dare you frame me! Somebody, fork him out for me and hit 50 boards again! " Princess Gran was frightened, but her eyes flashed fiercely.


    This dead fat man, again and again... If it weren''t for him, she and WAN Xin wouldn''t have come to this step.


    "No, no, no!" The fat man screamed and was so frightened that tears came down: "how can it be like this! Hit people all the time... You can''t hit me! And I... have evidence! I have proof that you did it. "


    "What? Evidence? " The people around were surprised.


    "What evidence?"


    "What he means is evidence that Princess Glenn did it."


    "My God, no?"


    The whole court was boiling. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the fat man in disbelief.


    Princess Grange was stunned. They just suffered from the fat man once. Now when they heard that he still had something, Princess Grange was very anxious: "you dare to talk nonsense! Are you all dead? Don''t drag people out! "


    The Yamen guards around were shocked, and immediately two people came out of the team and came forward to fork people. The fat man screamed with a scream. Tears and snot gushed out together and kept shrinking into the pile of vendors behind him.


    The two yamen emissaries looked at the fat man''s urination and his face was livid. They were about to catch people. They didn''t want to see a person flash. A tall figure stood in front of the fat man. It was Chu Feiyang.


    Princess Gran was surprised, her face was pale and bloodless: "flying... You, you..."


    "You haven''t answered my question!" Chu Feiyang''s face was cold.


    Princess Grange''s voice was trembling, and tears came out: "what do we have... Let''s talk at home! Go home! "


    "Flying!" Qin also came forward to persuade.


    Anyway, Princess Glenn has married into their family now. If he doesn''t protect Princess Glenn now, it''s to slap her mother in the face, as if he admitted that what she had done before was wrong.


    "OK." Chu Feiyang nodded, "let''s go home and talk about the things between us, but now the things in the court are solved in the court."


    Princess Gran''s face changed. What happened in the court?


    "Yes, now it''s obvious that new evidence appears, and the case can''t be closed." Ye Tang picks the cold channel.


    Princess Gran glared at Ye Tang.


    "If the princess is innocent, what are you afraid of? Let him take out the evidence! " The people outside kept making noise.


    Chu Feiyang looked back at the fat man: "take it out."


    The fat man got up awkwardly, and everyone''s eyes fell on him. He slowly put his hand into his sleeve, touched it, and then took out a string of shiny things.


    The crowd couldn''t help but come to the ground. At last, they saw that it was a string of broken gold thread with a pearl the size of a thumb.


    "Well, what is this?" The people looked at the Pearl and didn''t understand.


    "I picked this up." Said the fat man¡° That day, Princess Gran and her servant girl came to my stall to buy chicken inner gold. Who knows, when they left, a string of things fell off the princess''s head. I quickly picked it up. That''s it. Although the princess''s servant girl came to me to buy things several times later, but... But I was greedy... My second girl will get married soon and didn''t even have a decent dowry, so I was greedy for this gadget and wanted to be a dowry for her. Sobbing... My Lord, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be greedy. "


    You are greedy! They all silently recited a sentence.


    "Ah..." at this time, a soft voice sounded, but ye Tangcai looked at Princess Gran''s head, "look, does it look like a hanging of this hairpin bead on Princess Gran''s head?"


    Everyone was surprised and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw a Buyao hairpin on the cloud bun on Princess Gran''s head. The golden hairpin body of the phoenix head hangs five Zhen Yao tassels. The gold thread as like as two peas on the top of the gold line.


    Princess Gran turned pale. Looking at the Pearl hanging in the fat man''s hand, she couldn''t help raising her hand and holding the hairpin on her head. Her hanging Pearl was in his hand


    This step is called liugua hairpin bead Fengtou step Yao, and liugua Zhenyao hangs from the red gold Fengtou.


    But just seven or eight days ago, she suddenly found that this Bu Yao was missing a hanging pearl. She didn''t know when she lost it. She had someone look for it at home, but she couldn''t find it.


    She was disappointed. However, even if a hanging pearl falls off this Buyao, it will not affect her beauty. She likes this Buyao very much and wears it all the time.


    I didn''t think that the Pearl she didn''t care about would reappear in the court. It was not lost seven or eight days ago, but two or three months ago. It was also found by this man, which has become the criminal evidence against her today.


    A digression


    Mmda, it''s time to burst at 0:00 on December 12. Mmda, you, JOJO

 Chapter 547

    Fat man''s words and evidence made the whole court roar¡° This is the broad French net. It is careless but not leaky! " The people outside exclaimed.


    Princess Gran''s face was pale and she almost fell. Fortunately, she was helped by her.


    Qin''s head was dizzy. She blackened in front of her. Finally, she cut the green leaves around her. She was really


    When Chu Xuehai was drugged, she knew that Princess Gran was a poisonous woman!


    She was a little confused, but it was enough to think that the Gran County meeting would win everything for Chu Feiyang.


    Later, Mrs. Wu took her heart to court. Her heart clicked. Since she could poison Chu Xuehai quietly, it was also possible to poison Wu Yiyi.


    But that''s not heart - pulling... But


    She was creepy at that time. It was the murder of her husband


    She didn''t even dare to think about it, but in front of her... She peeled it off step by step. It''s really her!


    Qin Shi slumped down on the chair, trembling all over. He didn''t know whether he was angry, afraid, inclined or ashamed.


    "No, no..." Master Wu and Wu Yifeng jumped up, pale and shaky He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. They didn''t have to look more ridiculous.


    CAI Jie looked at the situation in front of her. She was stunned and turned into this look!


    Cheng Fuyin feels soft all over. All the charges are against Princess gran. What should I do?


    Paper can''t stop fire. Now it''s obvious that I can''t hold it. Is he really going to convict Princess Glenn?


    The person in front of us is the emperor''s granddaughter and the dignity of the royal family! But now, he was beaten in the face! And he''s the hand that hit the face!


    "Murder my husband! It''s called murdering my husband, my God! " All the contemptuous eyes around fell on Princess gran¡° I don''t know how many years I haven''t had such a case. "


    The words "murder my husband" came into my ears. Princess Gran trembled and shook her head desperately: "no, no, no, really... It''s not me. I''m wronged. You Dalits framed me. It''s you! It''s you! " As he spoke, he pointed to Mrs. Wu: "you hate me to the bone. Get rid of it and then hurry! You must have colluded with them to frame me! You all want me to die... Woo... How can you do this to me. "


    She can''t stand it! Such eyes, such consequences... She just feels ashamed and angry. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen to her. It can''t happen! No¡ª¡ª


    Mrs. Wu looked at her collapse and felt very happy: "now there are all human and material evidence, how dare you deny it! You don''t admit it! When the upper and lower lips touch, they say they are wronged? Do all the prisoners in that prison just shout twice like you, saying that all the witness and material evidence are collusive and framed! All the prisoners are innocent? All the prisoners in that prison should be released, shouldn''t they? "


    The people outside burst into laughter: "yes! If you shout twice, it will come true. All the people in the prison are wronged. Let them out! Let it out! "


    At this time, I saw a fat faced aunt in her fifties squeeze forward and cry, "the princess is wronged! She was wronged! You shameless people, thieves, collude to frame the princess. "


    Princess grange and WAN Su were surprised, their hearts were moved, and their eyes were filled with tears: "this aunt..."


    "The princess must be wronged!" The aunt sat down on the ground and howled, "my son is also wronged. Let him out, let him out!"


    "I bah!" The people around spit hard at her, "you really have the face to complain about your son! Everyone saw that your son stole uncle Zeng''s cattle. The cattle were tied in your yard. At that time, your son was still sharpening his knife to kill and sell money. Being caught on the spot, I still have the face to call injustice! "


    "Shameless, you have to fish in troubled waters for such a thing." All the people around despise it.


    An old man smiled, "calm down, everyone. Yes, yes, it''s all wronged. Isn''t the princess in there also calling for injustice? She can deny the accusation with these two words, so can the cattle thief in the prison! Let them all out. Anyway, they are all wronged! "


    The whole court burst into laughter.


    Princess Gran''s face was pale and her body trembled. She only felt that everyone was deeply malicious to her. They were besieging her.


    "You... How dare you..." she was losing her mind and shouted desperately like crazy: "I''m the princess! I am the princess, I am the granddaughter of the emperor''s grandfather! "


    "This..." the people outside and the vendors inside took a breath and looked at Princess gran.


    CAI Jie was shocked: "shut up!" Black and dizzy with anger.


    "Oh, yes, you are the princess. You are the emperor''s granddaughter, so you should have privileges, shouldn''t you? So even if you kill, even if you murder your husband, poison your stepson, and do all kinds of bad things, don''t you? "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present were stunned, especially the people outside, muttered: "how could this happen? Is the emperor like that?"


    Their public opinion changed CAI Jie''s face and shouted coldly, "shut up! The emperor is wise and powerful. How could he allow his granddaughter to murder her husband? "


    Mrs. Chen smiled: "yes, the emperor is wise and powerful. How could he do such evil things. Since you have made a mistake, you must be punished. The emperor also said before that the prince committed the same crime as the common people. What''s more, she''s just a princess. Lord Fuyin, what are you waiting for? Put the prisoner in jail! Otherwise, people can only misunderstand the emperor Shengming. "


    Cheng Fuyin trembled and stammered, "this, this... Is not under my control." Then he brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "anyway, the princes are royal clans. Naturally, they should be handed over to Dali temple. Yes, yes, yes! Give it to Dali temple. "


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to his cleverness, he didn''t want to be the knife to kill Princess gran. Otherwise, I don''t know how to be unlucky in the future.


    "Then give it to Dali temple!" CAI Jie''s face was gloomy. She knew that there was no room for recovery. Staying would only be more humiliating.


    CAI Jie brushed her sleeve fiercely and turned away.


    "No, father-in-law! Father Cai, you can''t leave me! " Princess Gran watched father-in-law Cai leave. She was shocked. She rushed over and pulled father-in-law Cai''s clothes, "father-in-law... You used to hurt me. How can you ignore me? The emperor''s grandfather asked you to come to the hearing just to help me! What are you now... "


    Father Cai''s face was even more ugly, especially when the emperor asked him to help her. It seems to say that the emperor knew her crime and still protected her.


    Now she is rotten and hopeless. Father Cai naturally doesn''t want to provoke this coquettish.


    "Hum!" Father Cai pulled back his hem, turned around and left in a hurry.


    "No......" Princess Gran was paralyzed and trembling all over¡° No, no, no, you can''t do this to me. I''m the princess. I''m the princess! "


    Mrs. Wu came forward with a sneer, slapped her in the face and said, "you''re great. You''re the princess. What about the princess? Lord Fuyin, what are you waiting for? Put her in jail first! " She finally waited until this moment.


    CAI Jie has left and left the mess to him. Cheng Fuyin has a desire to die.


    If this chaotic scene continues, it will only make the royal family more and more disgraceful. I can''t help complaining. It shouldn''t be his business. It should be Dali temple! Why should this bad luck fall on him.


    Cheng Fuyin clenched his teeth and patted the startled wood fiercely: "pull it down!" With that, he didn''t care, left the shock and turned away, leaving the mess to the Yamen guards.


    Ya Chai looked at each other inside. Finally, two people rushed to drag Princess gran.


    "What do you want?" Princess Glenn was stunned¡° Presumptuous! I''m the princess, a golden body. How dare you touch me. "


    "Don''t catch the princess." Wan Su burst into tears and rushed to Princess Gran and desperately stopped her: "princess is the emperor''s favorite granddaughter. Don''t be rude."


    The two yamen messengers looked at each other, but finally pushed away Wan Su and severely pulled Princess Gran up.


    "Ah --" Wan Su shouted helplessly and suddenly looked back, but he saw Wan Xin sitting on the ground with no expression on his face.


    Wan Su suddenly rushed over, slapped and slapped his heart: "what are you doing? Princess she... Princess she... It''s all you! You didn''t fulfill your obligations, you didn''t faithfully protect our master, and you didn''t share your worries for our master! Now that the princess has been arrested, you are still indifferent. "


    Wan Su seems to be crazy, desperately beating his heart-catching face.


    She was beaten and fell to the ground. Facing the accusation, she looked at Princess Gran being punished by the law, and her former master was finally corrected. She felt relieved.


    She is a loyal servant. She should be loyal to her master. And she did so before. She always felt that she was a loyal servant.


    But in the past day or two, the grievances and despair she suffered made her whole person collapse. At this moment, there was a feeling of relief in her heart. Maybe she was not a loyal person, but that''s all.


    "Niang... Niang -" Princess Gran was dragged away by the Yamen. She was desperate and helpless, so she had to shout at Qin, "you want to save me!"


    Qin''s "Deng" gave a startled jump, his face turned blue and white, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood: "what did you ask me to do, you bitch... You lied to me!"


    Princess Grange suddenly opened her eyes and then sneered: "I lied to you? What did I lie to you? You never asked me about it! At that time, my mother discussed with you and asked me to marry. You agreed! Have you forgotten the promise between you and my mother? "


    The people around were surprised. What''s the situation?


    "Did Princess Gran marry into Chu''s house after discussing with Mrs. Chu?" An uncle said.


    "Bah, what''s so strange! She killed all the people. Now I still believe that Wu Yiyi reported her dream and let her marry into the Chu family? It''s obvious that Princess Gran hates marriage and wants to be a man. I don''t know what she said to Mrs. Chu and promised. Only then did the Qin family promise the widow hot filial piety to enter the door. "


    Qin''s hair stood up. Uncle Chu turned back and stared at her with hatred: "it''s really a demon you made. What did you promise Princess Ping?"


    Qin''s face changed: "no, no... there''s no such thing..." he turned back and glared at the Yamen guards: "don''t take it away!"


    Those yamen guards are also very afraid. If Princess Gran makes any more moths, they will have to be in trouble.


    "Let''s go!" They kept dragging Princess gran.


    Princess Grange was going crazy: "Feiyang! Anyway... I''m because of you! Do you think... I''m married with filial piety... That kind of reputation will sound good? But I can''t wait. I really married you because I love you. Otherwise, why should I take such a big risk and have to marry you during the period of filial piety? "


    Chu Feiyang walked three steps and two steps and stared at her coldly: "are you still dreaming now? Or you... Until now, your pride is not willing to face the fact that you have lost or failed! "


    Princess Grange''s body trembled and her eyes widened.


    Chu Feiyang said coldly, "we were childhood sweethearts, and we have also experienced your betrayal. I know exactly what your temperament is."


    Princess Glenn was surprised.


    Chu Feiyang continued: "you used to do things only from your heart, regardless of the rules, but when you do something morally corrupt, you talk about things with the rules. It was clear that I had abandoned me and had to give some orders from my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Now, you''re abandoning Wu Yiyi again. It''s also your parents'' order and the words of the matchmaker. "


    Princess Glenn''s eyes widened and her face turned white.


    "On the night of marriage, I told you about Wu Yiyi. You just said that everything is fate and destiny. But you dare not mention what you said - the ghost of Wu Yiyi caused an accident. You have to marry for this, so as to make it a continuation. You don''t want to say, because you are afraid and subconsciously avoid it. "


    "It can only be that you have ghosts in your heart. First, you make up and direct your own words. II... It is very likely that Wu Yiyi was killed by you. I couldn''t believe the second conjecture, but it didn''t prevent me from investigating it. Wu Yiyi is not the kind of person who commits suicide. You don''t know. In fact, when Wu Yiyi was seriously ill, I went to see him. "


    Hearing that Chu Feiyang had actually visited Wu Yiyi before, Princess Gran was confused.


    "No one knows more about the pain of defeat than I do, and no one knows more about my feelings than I do. So I went to see him quietly to comfort him. No, but he stared at me and said coldly, "why did you come to see me? You want to see how down I am? See when I die? But if you give up, even if I Wu Yiyi is disabled, I have to live to be 80 years old! Otherwise, won''t my wife and children have to take someone else''s last name? "


    "I clearly feel that he has a strong will to survive. Besides, I know that he is proud. Even though he is depressed and frustrated, he is disabled. If he dies again, he will have a reputation that he can''t afford to lose. So he wants to live. How can such a person die? "


    Princess Gran couldn''t believe it: "it''s you -"


    Chu Feiyang looked indifferent. As he said, when he came back, everything was a foregone conclusion. If he didn''t want to, Princess Gran had to get started with the help of emperor Zhengxuan.


    After entering the school, if he tears his face with her, she will only be careful, be vigilant, focus all her attention on him, and focus on how to please him and how to disturb him. At this time, she naturally did not dare to do it again.


    In addition, she was originally the princess. If she was really wronged, Emperor Zhengxuan would be the Lord for her, and she would live better and better.


    If she is careful, she won''t show her feet easily.


    At that time, he felt that Wu Yiyi died strangely. Coupled with the attitude of Princess Gran, he was sure that she must have done it.


    He and Chu yunpan quietly dug Wu Yiyi''s grave, raised Wu Yiyi''s coffin and asked someone for an autopsy, but they couldn''t find anything. I can''t find a clue when I go to the imperial doctors.


    But without a clue, that''s the biggest clue.


    Chu yunpan used to attack Nanman. He spent a lot of time there and heard of Nanman''s Rouge ink. Princess Gran walked close to Princess Lu and often went to Prince Lu''s house.


    But Chu yunpan went to investigate and learned that Princess Gelan had a good relationship with Princess Lu.


    Prince Lu''s side imperial concubine didn''t have a name, but Chu yunpan came back from the war - Nanman Princess Gu Yuan!


    Last year Chu yunpan subdued Nanman. In order to seek peace, Nanman asked Gu Yuan to join forces with his relatives. Originally, she wanted to marry Chu yunpan, but she was tossed by the king of Liang. Finally, she was pointed out to the king of Lu as the side imperial concubine.


    It''s not surprising that Princess Gran will get Rouge ink.


    She''s a poisonous woman!


    It''s not Qin''s or aunt Fei''s bad behavior. She can only make fun of it. If she poisons, she will really kill people!


    Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is a thousand days to prevent thieves! Such a poisonous snake can''t stay long!


    Moreover, regardless of her reputation, she tried every means to marry in the hot filial piety period. She must have a plot, and what she will get in the short term.


    The most valuable thing of the Chu family is only one - Chu yunpan!


    She wants to get something from Chu yunpan!


    This is what they guessed.


    So, as soon as possible, immediately, get rid of her!


    As it happens, she is a kind of resolute character. She is used to seizing the opportunity, chasing after the victory and beating the snake with the stick.


    She is arrogant and arrogant. She looks down on Jiang Xinxue. She thinks it''s natural that she can grab his favor as soon as she gets started, which can make things go smoothly.


    "How proud are you that as long as you hook your finger, I will fall into your arms again?" Chu Feiyang said coldly.


    Princess Grange''s small face was blue and white, and her lips were biting and bleeding. She just felt that every word of him sounded like a slap on her face.


    She had never been so frustrated and humiliated. Even the scene just like that didn''t hit her as much as it is now. Like a slap in the face, she woke up at once, and still woke up in great pain and cruelty.

 Chapter 548

    She is a young unmarried couple with him. She really loved him before. The heir to the top power in the capital is handsome and energetic. I don''t know how many girls in the capital dream of a good man.


    She doesn''t know how happy she is to marry her.


    She thought she would always be so happy.


    As a result, the Chu family was suddenly defeated, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and the whole Chu family was abandoned and destroyed. Chu Feiyang is no longer the top-level noble childe who has attracted much attention and is on the cloud.


    At that moment, her mood sank to the bottom of the valley. The whole person seemed to be in the dark, suffering and suffering.


    She knew that at this time, she should come to him for the first time to comfort him, help him, and even marry her at this time. At that time, maybe she will win a piece of praise.


    At that time, she really had such an impulse, but when she woke up, she shrank back again.


    Later, Princess Ping talked with the housekeeper about withdrawing her marriage. She was shocked, but secretly relieved.


    But she is still uncomfortable, because she thinks she still loves him, just


    Sometimes the reality is so cruel that you can''t continue your love.


    Later, she became engaged to Wu Yiyi. At that time, she was very happy.


    Two years after the marriage, she found that the Chu family continued to fall and had no room to turn over. She was more relieved. But when she heard that he had married, she was uncomfortable and unhappy.


    She left him. He should miss her day by day because her life is better than death, but he got married.


    So as soon as she saw Jiang Xinxue, she stimulated and hit her, and mocked when she found a chance.


    Later, when she remarried Chu Feiyang, she felt that when she cried and smiled, he was fascinated by her as before. Later, it also proved that she was right. Chu Feiyang was conquered by her charm. This sense of conquering chopsticks made her very proud.


    Unexpectedly, all this is just a game!


    Thinking of my previous complacency, I kept jumping on the stage like a clown, but the audience hid behind the curtain and watched her. Now, the drapery was finally pulled down, and all of his own was calculated by others¡ª¡ª


    "Mu Chang, I really loved you before. But in the end, you abandoned me like my shoes! " Chu Feiyang stood up and looked down at her, "but after I was angry, I put it down. That''s your choice. Whether you pursue love or wealth, it''s all your choice. However, you should not choose your own life and interfere in my affairs! You shouldn''t abandon me and pick it up when you think it''s valuable! Then I have to accept you with a moved face? "


    "How dare you! How dare you -- "Princess grange is going crazy. It''s a matter of a woman''s dignity.


    "Go!" The two yamen couldn''t help dragging her.


    "No! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! " Princess Glenn struggled desperately, but he was a little woman who couldn''t beat two big men. Finally, they could only drag them away. Princess Gran raised her head and stared at Chu Feiyang with a ferocious face and a poisonous voice: "wait... You will all be punished."


    Ye Tang picked ink eyebrows and said, "let''s wait! However, it''s no wonder that the princess is so ashamed now. If you had pleaded guilty directly about haige''er, so many things would not have happened. You had to put it on the arm, so you could only go to court directly. Thank you, princess. You have to stage a big play for the people in the capital. "


    "You -" Princess Grange almost spewed blood. Staring at ye Tangcai''s eyes seemed to be poisoned¡° You''ll all die! All! "


    After Princess Gran was dragged away, the whole court fell into an embarrassing atmosphere.


    The Wu family had no face to stay. They got up and left in a hurry from the direction of the back hall.


    Qin''s face was pale, and she stood up with fear and fear. Now what she hates most is not ye Tangcai, Chu yunpan, nor Princess Ge Lan, but Chu Feiyang!


    The villain has been pretending all the time. Now Princess Gran has fallen, she has become a laughing stock, and the Chu family has no face, which affects Chu Miaoshu.


    But all this is planned by Chu Feiyang!


    "Feiyang, you......" Qin Shi gasped.


    "What does mother want to say?" Chu Feiyang glanced at her coldly, "is my mother still blaming me for exposing her? Make you ashamed? But if she doesn''t do such an outrageous and disgusting thing, she''s afraid I''ll expose her? "


    Qin''s brain was dizzy and he almost didn''t fall on the ground. Is this her son? biological? What''s wrong with that?


    "Get back!" Uncle Chu stared at Qin coldly and wished he could slap him.


    All around was the laughter of the people. Uncle Chu felt that he had never been so ashamed. He brushed his sleeve fiercely and turned away.


    Qin''s face was livid and unwilling to follow uncle Chu, he left in a hurry.


    "Home." Chu yunpan helped ye Tangcai, "is today''s play wonderful?"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned. She stood up and looked at Chu Feiyang. Her mood was very complex, more embarrassment and shame.


    ¡­¡­


    The court was noisy, but the Chu family was peaceful at the moment.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    When mother Ding was doing embroidery work in the house, a little servant girl ran in: "madam and uncle Chu, they are back! I saw them get off at the Chuihua gate from a distance and came to inform mammy at the first time. "


    Mother Ding put down her embroidery and said with a smile, "it''s back."


    As a confidant of the Qin family, Mammy Ding should have gone to the Yamen with the Qin family today, but her old cold leg was offended and she was still cold, so she didn''t follow.


    Mother Ding was full of regrets. There was no suspense about today''s case. She wanted to see the scene of everyone falling down to protect Princess Gran, whether it was the government yin or the government. Only then did she beat Mrs. Wu in the face. It seemed that they had a vision of the Chu family and married their own granddaughter with the emperor as the backstage.


    Mother Ding put down the embroidery in her hand, went out and said, "it''s already noon. Put the food in the hall quickly. Also, get a fire plate and put it at the door. "


    In any case, whether you entered the Yamen once or because of the great event of human life, you can get rid of evil by taking a fire plate.


    "Yes, Mammy." The servant girls smiled, turned around, didn''t want to, but exclaimed: "ah, Mammy, it''s too late. The master and wife are back."


    "What?" Surprised, Mammy Ding hurried across the threshold and out of the house. Sure enough, she saw Uncle Chu and Qin coming in one after another.


    "Madam, why did you come in like this?" Before going out, the Qin family told her to prepare the fire plate. When it was placed at the hanging flower door, they had to step in.


    Moreover, what surprised her most was that uncle Chu was cowardly. In the past, Qin was the first, but Uncle Chu followed her step by step, but today it was Uncle Chu who was ahead.


    Uncle Chu''s face was tight and he couldn''t hide his anger.


    What''s going on? Mother Ding was startled, but the Qin family behind uncle Chu looked pale and shaky. If it weren''t for the green leaves holding her, she might faint at any time.


    "This..." surprised, Mammy Ding hurried over and whispered, "Madam... What happened? Aren''t you going to yamen today? Now how... "


    "Stop talking!" The green leaf screamed and looked at her tremblingly.


    As soon as mammy Ding''s face changed, she was not angry because the green leaves roared at her, but was frightened and frightened.


    Green leaf has been twisted by her since she was a child. She has always been soft and honest. She can''t fart with a stick. But I yelled at her today. I must have been stimulated or something terrible happened.


    Mother Ding nervously followed the Qin family into the house, but she couldn''t help looking back. Chu yunpan helped ye Tangcai step into the threshold.


    Mother Ding felt strange. She always felt that something was missing, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Before a group of people came into the room and sat down, uncle Chu drank coldly: "explain it to me! What the hell is going on? Didn''t you tell me that marrying Princess Glenn would bring glory to our family? Now look, my God! We married a poisonous woman who murdered our husband! Don''t say glory, it''s a shame! I''m sorry for my ancestors! "


    Uncle Chu was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    "What? Murder your husband? " Mother Ding was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground.


    Mother Ding finally knew why she felt strange just now. It turned out that there was no princess Gran who had been filial to Qin''s side!


    And... It was the murder of my husband!


    Although she had this kind of speculation after the defendant, she couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. Where did she think of


    "I don''t know, I thought..." Qin''s face was pale.


    "What do you think!" Uncle Chu took two steps forward with his hands on his back and looked down on her: "I said at the beginning, don''t marry her! She''s a widow, still filial! You have to marry her in! I said you, you still play with me! What dream that the ghost of Wu Yiyi is looking for you? If you don''t marry, you''ll die! I bah! Ghosts hurt you? I really want to kill you! Marry the murderer who murdered him. He won''t hurt you. Who?! At that time, I couldn''t make a sound. Now I really want to laugh, ha ha ha! "


    The Qin family became angry because of shame. Instead of feeling guilty, he fiercely said, "I''m also a victim!"


    "Are you still a victim? You begged to come back. Now I want to know why you have to marry her. What did you discuss with Princess Ping? What''s the deal? " Uncle Chu said coldly.


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, he couldn''t help glancing up at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    The two had already sat down. Chu yunpan brought ye Tangcai a cup of tea and just looked at them in his spare time.


    Qin Shi saw that they looked like watching a good play. Their husband and wife must not know how to laugh at her in their hearts! Unfortunately, she is not confident enough to attack.


    "Ah, I ask you something!" Uncle Chu shouted angrily.


    What else can you promise? Of course, if you marry Princess Gran, you can win everything of Chu yunpan! Qin Shi thinks so.


    But none of this can be said!


    Just in the court, she was afraid that Princess Gran would drag her into the water and make the agreement between them public. Fortunately, until the end, Princess Gran didn''t tell the story, otherwise she and Chu Miaoshu would be finished.


    Thinking about it, Qin was extremely desperate and hated something in his heart. Now Chu Miaoshu has not become the queen, but only the side imperial concubine of the crown prince. He has to rely on Chu yunpan''s help to ascend the throne of Queen. There can be no mistake.


    Qin''s heart to die is there!


    Now uncle Chu shouted at her in public, and Qin became angry: "what are you yelling at? You think I think? I want her to get started... Of course I like her! What else can I do if I want her to be my daughter-in-law? I''ve always liked Princess Gran better than this lost star. Don''t you, sir? "


    Uncle Chu''s face became stiff. Princess Ge Lan and Chu Feiyang were engaged before the Chu family fell. He is still very satisfied with his future daughter-in-law.


    Later, Chu Feiyang married Jiang Xinxue. After all, compared with Princess Gran, he was crushed by Princess Gran''s strength in both appearance and origin. Uncle Chu really liked Princess Gran more.


    Qin continued, "she should have been my daughter-in-law. I can''t get through without her. Later, Princess Ping told me... Princess Gran''s husband died. How poor she is in her mother-in-law''s house. She has been bullied by the Wu family all the time. Moreover, when Princess Glenn married to the Wu family, Mrs. Wu didn''t know much. She ridiculed me several times for marrying a broken settled daughter-in-law. I was angry with her. So he married Princess Gran in Wu Yiyi''s hot filial piety period and killed the old witch. It''s that simple! "


    Ye Tang''s eyes were cold.


    Uncle Chu said, "what did you agree with Princess Ping? What did you promise? "


    Qin''s face stiffened for a moment and clenched his teeth fiercely: "what else can I promise her? I just promised Princess Ping that I would take good care of Princess Gran and would not treat her badly. I would not bully her because she was a widow. Is it wrong for me to promise her this? Which mother is going to marry her daughter and won''t promise to her mother-in-law''s family? "


    Uncle Chu thinks it''s quite reasonable. But his hatred had not dissipated: "if you want to disgust Mrs. Wu, you play tricks and say that the ghost of Wu Yiyi came to you to torture you?"


    Seeing that he mentioned the disgrace again, Qin lowered his head and said nothing.


    Uncle Chu was even more angry: "you are really stupid and hateful! Look what it''s like to bring disaster to the family now? He also said that he had brought glory to his family, which was clearly bad luck! Sure enough, she''s a widow. She''s full of bad luck. I don''t know what''s in your mind! "


    Qin was annoyed: "did you say enough!"


    "Mom, just stop!"


    Uncle Chu was really angry this time, but looking at Qin''s angry face, he was a little timid. He turned around and looked at Chu yunpan: "Sanlang, look at your mother..."


    Chu yunpan looked pale: "father, since the matter has been solved, Tang ER and I will go back to the West Hou house of the town first."


    "What! Saburo... "Uncle Chu was shocked." look at your daughter-in-law. It''s almost six months. Since they''ve all lived here, it''s better to give birth to the child, so as not to move around. It''s like something. The family lives together. If anything happens, they can take care of it. "


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "Dad, are you kidding? Tang''er is fine in the West Hou house of the town. She has had accidents one after another since she moved home. If she hadn''t been smart enough, she would now be a prisoner poisoning her nephew."


    Uncle Chu''s face changed and he was embarrassed for a moment. Because at that time, he also determined that ye Tang did it


    "Let''s go back first." Chu yunpan stood up with ye Tangcai.


    The couple went out of the gate of Yixiang hospital, but they saw Jiang Xinxue coming from a distance.


    Ye Tang said, "why didn''t you go in just now?"


    Jiang Xinxue sneered: "what are you doing in there? It''s just a noise. I don''t want to pay attention to these things now. "


    Then he suddenly saluted Ye Tang: "thank you so much for this time. If it weren''t for you, haige''er and I wouldn''t know what to do. Before... I was always jealous of you. "


    "It used to be small things, but... Why do you thank me?" Ye Tang raised his eyebrows with a faint smile: "you heard it in the court. The whole thing was planned by my eldest brother. Otherwise, how dare I use haige''er as bait for such a small child... How could I do such a thing if his father didn''t insist."


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned.


    At that time, she fought back on Chu Xuehai. Like Princess Gran, she guessed that ye Tangcai was digging a pit and using Chu Xuehai as bait.


    Although this is indeed a beautiful turnaround, Jiang Xinxue still complains about ye Tangcai. After all, it is her son. Hurting him is like cutting her meat.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feiyang''s father did all this.


    "Let''s go first." Ye Tangcai said.


    Chu yunpan had taken her little hand and walked west across the garden step by step.


    Jiang Xinxue was very complicated, so she had to go to her yard and have a look at Chu Xuehai first. Chu Xuehai had already moved back to her yard.


    But when she entered the room, she was stunned.


    Chu Feiyang was sitting by the bed, giving Chu Xuehai medicine.


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned and very angry: "come out for me."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    Chu Feiyang put down the medicine bowl and followed her footsteps to the courtyard.


    Jiang Xinxue said, "why didn''t you tell me? Risk haige''er! "


    Chu Feiyang turned his back and said coldly, "if not, how can he get hooked? She is like a poisonous snake. We can still know that she is going to attack, but if we give up this opportunity, we can''t predict when she will attack. You and haige''er will only be more dangerous. "


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned. Indeed. And... He even considered her safety!


    Jiang Xinxue''s heart was slightly hot. Then he whispered, "why don''t you tell me or discuss with me."


    Chu Feiyang said, "because of many things, you don''t tell me or discuss with me. I don''t know what you want." He didn''t know what she was thinking or what she wanted, so he had to act according to his own style of thinking.

 Chapter 549

    Jiang Xinxue was stunned and didn''t expect his answer to be like this. Chu Feiyang turned around and faced her: "since you started again, I''m not bad for you!"


    Jiang Xinxue was surprised. When she first married, she felt very happy. Although he was a little cold, she didn''t feel anything until


    "Then you somehow ignored me. Instead, you often sat in Yixiang hospital and didn''t want to go." Chu Feiyang said, "I haven''t been married. I don''t know how husband and wife or mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should get along, so I think you like that."


    Gradually, the couple became strangers.


    Jiang Xinxue was shocked, biting her lips hard, and tears fell down one by one: "when I first married, my family was already in decline, but there were still some contacts and attended some occasions. Princess Gran came to me several times and said that you had always read her and pestered her..."


    Chu Feiyang frowned lightly, "do you believe what she said? A woman who abandoned me, why should I never forget her? "


    Jiang Xinxue said, "you are always there in a daze. I thought you were thinking of her."


    Chu Feiyang was silent for a moment and said, "I''m thinking about Yingcheng and my dead uncles and subordinates."


    Jiang Xinxue was shocked and ashamed. She used to see him standing in a daze looking at the distance. She hated him and scolded him for thinking about Princess gran


    "You didn''t marry me because I looked like her?" This is what she has been worried about.


    Chu Feiyang looked at her and was suddenly surprised: "you say so, it seems a little like."


    Jiang Xinxue stared: "you know now?"


    "Yes." Chu Feiyang nodded, "at that time, the matchmaking and other things were left to the mother and the matchmaker. I didn''t know what you looked like until I lifted the head. But I never think you are like her. "


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned on the spot. There seemed to be something heavy in her heart, which finally fell down.


    Chu Feiyang saw her crying and couldn''t help touching her face: "in fact, you can also dress up beautifully, just like the day of marriage."


    Jiang Xinxue was stunned, and then her face turned crimson.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan walked slowly all the way to qiongmingxuan.


    The weather is warm these days, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The scenery of the Chu family is also very beautiful. Ye Tangcai walked slowly. When he was walking, he was in a good mood.


    "I wonder if they talk well." Yetang mining road.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan took her little hand.


    "They just communicate too little." Ye Tang picked a crape myrtle flower.


    Chu yunpan smiled: "we used to communicate too little."


    Ye Tang picked a pair of Sheng Li''s eyes, giggled and poked his fingers gently into his chest: "but I know what you''re thinking!"


    Chu yunpan pulled her over: "I also know that tang''er wants to marry me all day."


    Ye Tang was annoyed: "it''s not!" But when his eyes turned, he felt guilty: "yes."


    Chu yunpan laughed and picked her up: "so honest."


    "No?"


    "OK, I like it."


    "Hum." Ye Tangcai beat him lightly, "ouch..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tangcai leaned against his arms, "it''s not happy with your big action."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "I hold my daughter-in-law, but it''s not happy."


    When they returned to the dome, ye Tangcai lay on the couch. The child in his stomach was really unhappy.


    I don''t know what it''s doing inside. For a moment, it pushes her belly hard, and for a moment, it can''t stop spinning.


    Chu yunpan saw that her belly was bumped around by the inside, so he was frightened: "little bastard, don''t move around."


    Ye Tang was annoyed and stared at him: "how can I stay still? If it doesn''t move for a long time, I''m afraid. Good baby, move more. " She stroked her stomach and smiled.


    Chu yunpan sighed slightly, but he couldn''t help but look at ye Tangcai''s stomach in surprise. He touched it with his hand, and then exclaimed, "it grabs my finger..."


    "Ah?" Ye Tang said, "really?"


    "Really." Chu yunpan looked incredible. He just really felt that the baby inside grabbed him¡° Does it often move around like this? "


    He was stunned, but he amused Ye Tang: "HMM. I play with it every day! "


    Chu yunpan felt soft and more guilty. At this time, he couldn''t always be with her.


    Chu yunpan leaned over, gently held Ye Tang in his arms, and kissed him with his head down: "Tang er."


    "Yes."


    "Tang baby." Another kiss.


    "Yes." Ye Tang picks his lips with a smile.


    "When everything is over, we''ll go to Yingcheng." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened: "good."


    Chu yunpan is the ability to stabilize the country and govern the world, but ye Tangcai really doesn''t like the treacherous situation in the dynasty. When King Liang ascends the throne, Chu yunpan can choose to guard Yingcheng, and then he can take her with him.


    "Third master." At this time, Yu Yang rushed in panting, holding a letter in his hand: "there is a letter!"


    Chu yunpan was surprised when he saw the simple letter. It was Liang Wang''s.


    ¡­¡­


    After Princess Gran was dragged down by the yamen, all the people scattered.


    But Princess Gran''s wonderful case left them with more than enough meaning. The people broke their mouths while leaving. In less than half a day, the whole capital knew about Princess Gran''s murder of her husband.


    Princess Ge Lan temporarily closed the Yamen prison. Cheng Fuyin immediately wrote a post to report the situation to Emperor Mingzheng Xuan.


    Imperial study¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat behind the huanglimu desk. The prince stood aside and whispered to Emperor Zhengxuan about the spring flood.


    The prince looked down at emperor Zhengxuan''s pen and clenched his hands on both sides into fists. At such an old age, I was seriously ill and almost died. Now I''m sitting here reading memorials like nobody else.


    When the hell is it! The prince hates it in his heart.


    Moreover, Princess Gelan married into the Chu family, and even wronged ye Tangcai to poison Chu Xuehai. Qin and ye Tangcai broke up and tore their faces.


    He married Chu Miaoshu. Even if Chu yunpan was loyal to him, he would be dissatisfied and angry. That''s the man he wooed!


    Now Chu yunpan is a little eccentric with him because of a princess of Greenland.


    Thinking, the prince''s face was blue and black again, and his chest fluctuated slightly.


    I hate Princess Gran even more. If she hadn''t been shameless and had to marry into the Chu family, so many messy things would have happened there!


    I poisoned my stepson a few days ago. Now I''m entangled by Mrs. Wu. It''s all in court! Needless to say, his father will wipe her ass again.


    "Your Majesty." Bursts of rapid footsteps sounded. Cai bowed and walked up quickly: "see the emperor, see your highness."


    The Emperor didn''t even lift his head, but said faintly, "is it done?" As he spoke, he put his pen down. "Recently, my granddaughter is really in trouble. Go to the Treasury to find some lovely things and send them to her."


    Sure enough... Indulged Gran and let her make trouble in Chu''s house! Prince Jun''s face sank, and the killing intention at the bottom of his eyes was choppy.


    "But... Emperor..." I don''t want to, but CAI Jie''s face is blue, "Princess she... Princess she..."


    The emperor raised his head and frowned deeply, "what are you doing? You just say what you want to do. What are you stammering about? "


    CAI Jie''s face changed slightly, so she had to flop and kneel down: "the emperor forgives, slave... The slave can''t complete the task assigned by the Emperor... Princess, she... Has been convicted!"


    The emperor and the prince were surprised. For a moment, they couldn''t react. The prince picked up his sword eyebrow and said, "father-in-law, what does this mean?"


    CAI Jie didn''t even dare to lift her head. She stammered: "the group leader, she has been convicted of murdering her husband."


    "What?" The prince and Emperor Zhengxuan were surprised. They were full of unbelievable. What and what are these?


    Although the father and son have guessed that Lord Gran murdered her husband, she is also a princess anyway. She is the emperor''s own granddaughter! The biggest person in the whole Daqi gave her a backing, no matter who was in the official or in the court, who didn''t face her.


    But the man who couldn''t shake even the elephant fell down.


    "What''s going on?" The prince was so excited that he stepped forward: "isn''t that the girl who tried over there? How did it involve Lan''er again? "


    "It''s a long story." CAI Jie''s voice trembled.


    Oppressed by the majestic eyes of his father and son, CAI Jie quickly explained all the cases in detail and dared not miss anything. At that time, how to correct and pull the heart, and how to correct Princess Gran, and finally had to put Princess Gran in prison under the pressure of the people.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face turned whiter and whiter. He took a hard breath. Then he fell to the ground when his eyes were dark.


    "Emperor (father!)" CAI Jie and the prince were stunned, "come on!"


    Cai Jiedu was about to cry. He quickly helped emperor Zhengxuan. The little eunuch outside rushed in.


    Several people worked together to move emperor Zhengxuan to the bedroom.


    The prince looked at emperor Zhengxuan and fainted with anger. He was secretly happy. The old man didn''t die. He finally fell down again! Glen is a villain who has a bad reward. Such a silver baby soup woman like her should end up like this!


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Princess Gran suddenly made a storm all over the city. The next day it spread all over the capital, and all pubs and teahouses talked about it.


    Everyone is scolding Princess Gran for being cruel. In order to get married immediately, she even murdered her husband, and Qin is also a brain jerk. She dares to play tricks and has to bring a murderer into the door. She doesn''t know what to do.


    But immediately someone said, "what else can you do? She''s a princess! When she framed grandma Chu in the past, the emperor immediately asked someone to send her something to "surprise". Who doesn''t want her to be so spoiled? "


    With that, the people looked a little subtle.


    Originally, it was right for a grandfather to dote on his granddaughter, but now her grandfather is an emperor, and Princess Gran committed the crime of beheading.


    Will this grandfather, who loves his granddaughter, argue for Princess Glenn?


    The people looked at each other.


    Originally, the people were just watching the excitement, but I don''t know who secretly said that the emperor was fatuous, incompetent and stupid! She taught a granddaughter who murdered her husband, and now she has been exposed. Unexpectedly, she has to cover her up. The whole palace is a place to hide dirt, and there is no clean place.


    There are angry students... They dare not go to the palace to make trouble, but go to the Yamen and shout to release all the prisoners in the prison, because there is no royal law this day, and the country is about to collapse.


    Since even the poisonous woman who murdered her husband can get away with it, those who steal cattle and cut people in the prison... Are not things. They have to be released.


    Cheng Fuyin was so angry that he didn''t even dare to open the door.


    When Emperor Zhengxuan woke up, it was the next morning.


    Emperor Zhengxuan opened his eyes with difficulty, and CAI Jie rushed over: "emperor, you finally wake up! Pass it on to the imperial doctor! "


    After a while, doctor Luo came in and felt the pulse for emperor Zhengxuan. After a while, he retreated.


    Emperor Zhengxuan took a hard breath: "what''s the matter with Ge Lan?"


    Although he had known the extent of the matter before he was unconscious, it was such a thing. He didn''t want to believe 10000 or 1000 of them, so he couldn''t help confirming it again when he woke up.


    Cai jiezheng was about to speak. Unexpectedly, the voice of the little eunuch suddenly came to mind outside: "Your Majesty, Liao Shoufu, LV Shangshu, Qian Shangshu... All adults ask for an audience."


    Emperor Zhengxuan gasped: "what are they doing?"


    The little eunuch said, "Lord Shoufu said that the emperor was suddenly critically ill. They were really worried, so they asked to see him."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face sank: "let them all go back. I''m fine."


    "This......" the little eunuch outside was very embarrassed.


    Just before the little eunuch went out, there were bursts of footsteps outside: "emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    Then there was the cry of the courtiers. All the courtiers gathered outside the bedroom and fell on their knees.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was very angry, but now he was old and weak. He didn''t dare to shout at them. He only said faintly, "what are you doing? I''m fine. Let you go back... Cough... "


    Liao Shoufu outside said with a cry, "the emperor has never been like this since his last serious illness. Ministers are terrified."


    With that, one by one actually cried.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "I already know your intentions. I''m fine."


    "Emperor, one more thing." Liao Shoufu said, "because of Princess Gran, the people in the capital are surging, and they are all surrounded by the Yamen."


    Referring to Princess Gelan, Emperor Zhengxuan only felt shameless and annoyed: "what are the people doing blocking the Yamen?"


    "The people say that there is no royal law this day. Even Princess Gran, a poisonous woman who murdered her husband, can get away with it. Why should the prisoners in the prison have to be brought to justice. They all shouted to let the prisoners out. " Liao Shoufu road.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was annoyed: "bastard!"


    "Emperor..." Lv Shangshu raised his head and looked at emperor Zhengxuan: "please convict Princess Ge Lan!"


    "Ask the emperor to convict Princess gran." The courtiers came and said in unison.


    Emperor Zhengxuan turned his eyes. He remembered that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. He shouted angrily: "bastard, did I say I could not condemn her?"


    His old body trembled with anger. These people... One or two... Dare I look for him like this! He''s the emperor!


    Thinking, his throat was fishy and sweet, but he swallowed it back to his stomach.


    The prince stood outside, his eyes flashing slightly, and heard the angry voice of emperor Zhengxuan. I''m afraid he''s about to vomit blood?


    "Dali Temple Secretary!" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly.


    "I''m here." Zhang Zan quickly stepped out of the line.


    "Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan coughed uncontrollably, but he endured it. The courtiers didn''t think how weak he was. "Go and investigate whether the matter of Ge Lan is true."


    "Cheng Fuyin has handed over the evidence and witnesses in the case." Zhang Zan said. In fact, whether it''s true or not has long been spread in front of the whole capital. Now it''s just a formality.


    Listen, Emperor Zhengxuan almost spit out another mouthful of blood.


    If this matter is not pushed to the heart, it will be tried directly in Dali temple. Even if there are really any evidence and witnesses, he can quietly destroy it. At that time, just say to the head that the princess is wronged, that''s OK.


    It happened that Princess Glenn pushed all her heart to escape responsibility, which led to a public court and made public her crime of murdering her husband in front of the whole world. Even the room for redemption was lost.


    Emperor Zhengxuan deeply resisted the impulse to spit blood and said coldly, "it''s all scattered."


    "Yes."


    The courtiers retreated, and Emperor Xuan fell down on the bed.


    "Emperor..." CAI Jie was about to cry with red eyes. "Emperor, it''s not easy for you to take care of your body, but you can''t cause old diseases."


    "Your Majesty." At this time, a little eunuch came in and fell on his knees with a white face: "Princess Ping wants to see you, Emperor..."


    CAI Jie was shocked and pale: "bastard, why do you mention those individuals?"


    The little eunuch was roared to tears. He also knew that Princess Gran should not be mentioned or sent a message for her at this time, but Princess Gran had been kind to him before, so he had to do it even if he risked his life.


    "Get out!" Cai jieleng drank.


    "OK, ok... I haven''t thought of convicting her yet! Now she hit herself! " Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "and... I''ll see her and see what else she has to say."


    The little eunuch was relieved, kowtowed and turned away.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Princess Ping was finally brought in.


    Princess Ping has a simple plain pattern, and the ornaments on her head are also very simple. Her eyes were red and the whole person looked haggard. As soon as she saw emperor Zhengxuan, she fell on her knees with a plop: "father emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at her and was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "The princess has a face!" CAI Jie said in a shrill voice, "look at the good things of the county trunk. The emperor believed you wrong! Is the princess involved? "


    Princess Ping''s face changed, but she didn''t dare to deny it. She only looked up at emperor Zhengxuan: "father, Emperor... Daughter-in-law didn''t beg for mercy, but told the emperor''s grandfather a big event."

 Chapter 550

    Although this matter will soon be found out by Emperor Zhengxuan, Emperor Zhengxuan knows it will happen sooner or later. But Laner can''t die! That''s her daughter! She personally told him about this matter. When the matter was found out, Emperor Zhengxuan would read her credit, that is, he could not forgive Lan''er openly. As long as she begged, she would find a substitute for the dead ghost and secretly let Lan''er go.


    "Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the west of the town, is the son of Princess Yunxia." Princess Ping said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan and Cai were surprised. Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly stared into his eyes: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the west of the town, was the son of Princess Yunxia." Princess Ping said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly heard the news, and the whole person was shocked: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Does the princess want to take revenge for the princess and bite the West Hou of the town?" CAI Jie raised her orchid finger and pointed to Princess Ping.


    Princess Ping bited her lips fiercely: "no, no, no, I didn''t. all I said was the truth. Look at the appearance as like as two peas. Moreover, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou still has the nine turn exquisite bracelet in her hand, which is queen Xiao''s thing. How could the empress fall into ye Tangcai''s hands for no reason? Needless to say, empress Xiao must have given it to Princess Yunxia and now pass it on to her daughter-in-law. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow old eyes stared greatly and breathed painfully.


    Princess Ping, a big Princess and empress Xiao, first let him feel distressed and guilty. Emperor Zhengxuan only felt very painful.


    Besides, Chu yunpan is the son of Princess Yunxia? Is it his grandson?


    No, how can it be? It''s impossible!


    Yunxia died more than 20 years ago. He saw Yunxia''s body with his own eyes. I''ve also tested his blood. It''s really his blood. His daughter is good. How can it be? Still living in the world, but also married back to the capital and became a concubine.


    If so... How much pain, how much sin, how much insult and insult... Are all his sins?


    No, it''s impossible... His daughter died in such humiliation. Will he forgive him? So, you can''t


    Moreover, if Chu yunpan is really Yunxia''s son, isn''t he Liang Wang''s nephew?


    He believed Chu yunpan so much


    Does Chu yunpan know?


    Or did he know that he was with Liang Wang? If that''s the case, you can''t stay, you can''t stay!


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan was in pain and panic. The look on his face couldn''t help changing, flashed pain and ruthless killing intention.


    "Shut up!" Looking at emperor Zhengxuan''s painful and tangled expression, CAI Jie was stunned and shouted to Princess Ping: "princess, don''t deceive the public here!"


    Princess Ping glanced at CAI Jie coldly, but she wanted to be excited at the bottom of her eyes. Her father is the most suspicious. She has always been, killing no mistakes, and not letting anyone go.


    Now, the father emperor has been suspicious. Jin Shiwei doesn''t need to find out more. As long as he finds out that Chu yunpan''s aunt has an unknown origin, combined with Chu yunpan''s appearance and ye Tangcai''s bracelet, the father emperor will be very sure that Chu yunpan is Yunxia''s son. At that time, even if he can''t find a crime and copy them, he will privately create an accident to get rid of Chu yunpan.


    Princess Ping''s eyes are full of excitement and gloom. At that time, ye Tangcai''s end will be no better. Chu yunpan''s secret was removed, and ye Tangcai was pregnant with Chu yunpan''s evil seed, so he would not stay.


    "If the father doesn''t believe it, let someone check it, he will find it out." Princess Ping said and kowtowed to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan now only felt a splitting headache, and the pain, sadness and anger in his heart rushed at him: "how do you know that the Marquis of Zhenxi looks like Yunxia?"


    Princess Ping''s small face was slightly stiff: "I..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t react. CAI Jie said, "emperor, Princess Ping used to be a second-class maid in the first queen''s palace."


    Hearing this, Princess Ping felt shameless for a moment. She didn''t like others to mention that she had been a palace maid.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised, and then he remembered it.


    When King Ping died before, he finally found that the maid in waiting for the bedroom was pregnant. Since she was going to be a princess, the following people reported her life experience to him.


    At that time, when the Xiao family was rehabilitated, he was even more guilty and missed empress Xiao. Therefore, after canonizing her as Princess Ping, he specially gave Prince Ping''s house so that she could live freely outside the palace. When she gave birth to Princess Gran, she didn''t let her go to the temple to eat fast and chant Buddha for King Ping.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face became more and more gloomy. Princess Ping is the maid of empress Xiao, but now, let alone whether Chu yunpan is Yunxia''s son, Princess Ping''s immediate practice is to betray the Lord!


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt that Princess Ping was disgusted for a moment: "get out!"


    Princess Ping''s face changed, so she had to get up and leave in embarrassment.


    Out of emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, the mammy beside Princess Ping hurriedly greeted him and said anxiously, "princess, how about the emperor?"


    Princess Ping bit her lips hard: "he didn''t say anything."


    "Don''t worry, madam. With the emperor''s character, he will be investigated clearly." Said Mammy.


    She didn''t know about it, but she couldn''t calm down when it involved her daughter''s last name. Princess Ping said, "how about Lan''er now?"


    Mammy''s lips trembled: "first..." she couldn''t bear to say.


    "How?" Princess Ping was so anxious that her voice was a little harsh. After learning that Princess Gran was exposed yesterday, she fainted with surprise. She didn''t wake up until this morning and came into the palace immediately.


    "Yesterday, he was first held in Yamen prison, and then transferred to Dali temple." Mammy said, "the old slave wants people to inquire about Dali temple, but..."


    Princess Ping knew how to do it. She smiled miserably: "it''s really a group of people holding high and trampling low." In the past, when Princess Gran was favored, who didn''t give their mother and daughter some face, now


    "Don''t worry, princess, there will be no danger." Mammy said.


    ¡­¡­


    After Princess Ping left, the whole bedroom was as cold as the air could condense into ice.


    "Don''t worry, emperor?" Cai Jieman was worried.


    "CAI Jie, is what Princess Ping said true?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes flashed across Li mang.


    CAI Jie was surprised. He was very tangled. He felt that emperor Zhengxuan was too suspicious. But he really didn''t dare to answer such a big event. He just said, "I don''t know."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was even more annoyed when he saw that he didn''t give advice. He looked hard and fell soft on the bed. He was dizzy again and his chest was blocked. This feeling... Came again!


    It was like this when he was seriously ill. His whole body was weak and sore


    "Cough... It''s Luo Yizheng." Emperor Zhengxuan was weak, and the voice was like holding a life-saving rope.


    "Yes. Damn the slave, go now. " CAI Jie was startled and hurried out.


    After a while, doctor Luo Zheng came over and injected emperor Zhengxuan. Emperor Zhengxuan relaxed a little.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed bitterly, and doctor Luo said, "emperor, this disease needs rest for a long time. Wei Chen knew that the princess was upset, but since it happened, let it be and deal with it. Why bother? "


    Hearing his gentle voice, Emperor Zhengxuan calmed down and said faintly, "is it just her... Alas!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly. Doctor Luo was making friends with him for more than ten years. Especially some time ago, he was about to die, but doctor Luo robbed him from the king of hell. Since then, Emperor Zhengxuan had great trust in doctor Luo, who could entrust his life.


    "It''s not about the princess? What else? Ah... Weichen, damn it! Wei Chen shouldn''t ask more. " Doctor Luo was surprised, full of nothing to do.


    "Never mind." Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand, "I''m close friends with you. What else can I say. It''s about the Duke of Zhenxi... "


    "Zhenxi Hou?" Doctor Luo was surprised.


    Emperor Zhengxuan repeated what Princess Ping said.


    Doctor Luo was in a panic, but he sighed slightly: "emperor, Weichen has been in the imperial hospital. He has never asked about the affairs in the court... But in front of him, he wants to say something from his heart."


    "You say."


    "Weichen believes that Princess Ping just wants to pull the West Hou of the town into the water." Doctor Luo said, "the princess in front wants to poison the little childe of the Chu family. If ye Tangcai hadn''t fought back, the princess wouldn''t have come to this point. Princess Ping should hate the wife of the West Marquis of the town. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuan''s heart relaxed.


    "I thought I was just looking at the similarity between Zhenxi Hou and Chu yunpan, which framed him. And... "Doctor Luo said," the last time I lost bandits, I also framed the Duke of Zhenxi. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised. He had misunderstood Chu yunpan once. Thinking about it, he was very ashamed.


    Doctor Luo continued, "Zhenxi Hou is standing in this position. He is young, the top scholar in both civil and military affairs. I don''t know how many people are jealous. Just because the tree attracts the wind, the gun hits the head bird. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was even more surprised. After thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable. He just thought that it was all about the Marquis of Zhenxi. Now as soon as doctor Luo said it, he knew it was all because Chu yunpan took the challenge!


    People don''t stare at him. Who are they staring at?


    "Anyway, whether it''s a person or a ghost, it''ll soon be known."


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded: "doctor Zheng, go out first."


    "Yes." Doctor Luo was saying yes and turned away.


    CAI Jie came up with the medicine. After Emperor Xuan drank the medicine, he said coldly, "let Jin Shiwei step up his action."


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt guilty for Chu yunpan, but Princess Ping''s words made him feel a thorn in his heart.


    He wanted to believe Chu yunpan. He always felt that Chu yunpan could only be the reincarnation of Yunxia, so he could forgive him instead of sister Xiao. But if Chu yunpan is Yunxia''s son, Yunxia... Finally ended up like that, sister Xiao will not forgive him.


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan cried bitterly.


    Therefore, it must not be true!


    ¡­¡­


    When Cai had finished the palace of emperor Zhengxuan, he sent a letter to jinpingwei.


    The messenger Hai Dongqing rowed high into the sky. After three days of long journey, he looked down at a horse team below and finally landed on the arm of a thin man in his forties.


    This man is long Xiao, the leader of the golden scale guard.


    He was ordered to go out of Beijing to investigate Chu yunpan''s life experience.


    He took down the small letter box tied to Holly, opened the letter, looked at ten lines at a glance, and said to the back, "bring paper and pen."


    "Yes." In the back, a gold scale guard came forward and took out a paper and pen from his arms.


    Long Xiao directly lay on the horse''s back, wrote a few words, put back the small letter box and let Hai Dongqing fly.


    "How far is it from Shazhou?" Dragon filial piety.


    "There are five days left." A golden scale guard behind him.


    "The emperor asked us to hurry up. The towns in front of us don''t linger. We must arrive within three days." Long Xiao said with a fierce whip.


    The golden scale guard behind him immediately followed his steps.


    The horse team ran quickly on the official road and soon entered a small town not far in front.


    The town is quiet and prosperous, and the spring breeze is warm. It is the season for the recovery of all things. Small vendors are shouting on the streets. People can''t walk or watch goods.


    Not far away, a rumble of horse hoofs sounded, and the horse team of jinpingwei rushed by, frightening the people to hide and avoid.


    The horses galloped past, leaving only a cloud of dust.


    "Cough... Who is riding a horse in the street?" The people complained repeatedly.


    On a jewelry stall, a slender figure stood, turned slightly, looked at the back of the dead, and narrowed his eyes.


    Yandong leaned over and whispered, "Lord, that''s golden scale Wei."


    Liang Wang sneered, "let''s go too."


    They were about to turn around and leave. They didn''t want to. The aunt who set up the stall was unhappy: "let me say that the two brothers stood at my stall for so long and didn''t buy anything."


    Yandong''s face was stiff. Liang Wangjun''s face was cold and heavy. He took a rabbit wooden hairpin and said, "that''s it."


    The vendor then liked Yan zhukai: "five Wen."


    Yandong threw down a few copper plates and turned away with the king of Liang.


    Through the bustling street and into an alley, I saw a small figure squatting on the ground, dressed in gray coarse cloth clothes, but a snow-white delicate neck was exposed in the coarse cloth clothes.


    Liang Wang walked over coldly and saw Zhao Yingqi staring at a kitten in front of him.


    Liang Wang raised his sword eyebrows and bent down to look at him: "it''s really like you! Tut tut. "


    Zhao Yingqi was surprised. In front of him, the kitten was just born. I don''t know which puddle he rolled through. He was dirty, thin and pathetic. The poor abandoned and homeless kitten was standing trembling in the street, looking at her with big eyes and meowing.


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face turned white and flattened her small mouth: "it''s not like at all."


    Liang Wang humming as like as two peas: "how unlike, huh, ha, Ming is exactly the same." Then Liang Wang straightened up and said in a cold voice, "let''s go!"


    Zhao Yingqi''s big eyes with water light quickly picked up the kitten.


    Liang Wang suddenly turned back and saw her pick up the dirty kitten. Jun''s face immediately sank down and gave her a cold glance: "don''t keep a cat!"


    Zhao Ying prayed and hung her head, but she didn''t want to give up.


    Liang Wang was annoyed: "throw it away!"


    Zhao Ying prayed that her mind was white and her big eyes couldn''t help storing tears, "don''t throw it."


    However, Zhao Yingqi trembled against the charming and cold eyes of the Liang king, but stubbornly held it in her arms.


    After thinking about it, he looked around and saw that the door of a family in front was open and an old woman was sitting at the door knocking melon seeds.


    Zhao Ying prayed for her eyes to brighten, walked forward and handed the kitten up: "this kitten is so poor, can you keep it?"


    The aunt was stunned, then looked disgusted and was about to say something.


    Zhao Yingqi also saw that she didn''t like it, but when he saw that Liang Wang was going to urge him, he quickly picked a silver hairpin on his head and handed it to the woman: "take this to raise it."


    Seeing that it was a pearl hairpin, the aunt took it happily: "OK." As he spoke, he held the kitten.


    Zhao Ying prayed to see her take over the kitten. She was relieved and smiled.


    "Get out of here!" Liang Wang looked back at her.


    Zhao Yingqi hurriedly ran towards the king of Liang.


    When she came to Liang Wang, Liang Wang grabbed her and dragged her away. She couldn''t help looking back at the kitten. Her aunt waved to her with a kind face.


    The king of Liang sneered: "turn around and throw it away."


    Zhao Yingqi''s small face stiffened: "No."


    "Who wants this junk? Wait!" Liang Wang sneered.


    Turning back, Zhao Ying prayed that her head was bare and there was no jewelry. He conveniently inserted the rabbit wooden hairpin he had just bought into her hair room.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and stretched out to touch, but Liang Wang had grabbed her hand and left the alley quickly.


    Soon back to a small yard, Yanxi and Mr. Zhou have cleaned up.


    "Those people are in Mingshi village ten miles away." Mr. Zhou said.


    The people he said were left behind by Empress Xiao. The Xiao family army loyal to empress Xiao was small, only 1000, but it was elite.


    Now the capital is still chasing Liang Wang. This kind of remote place is better. The closer it is to the capital, the more dangerous it is. It must be escorted by someone.


    Liang Wang turned over and got on his horse. When he carried it again, he pulled Zhao Yingqi up and put it in front of him: "go!"


    When they got out of the yard, they went straight out of the town.


    After walking for an hour or so, I finally saw a small village not far away. When I looked up, I only felt that the mountains were green and the water was beautiful. Some people went out of the village with a hoe. They were very hungry.


    Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou looked at each other and got off the horse.


    Liang Wang glanced at the remaining people in front of him, Mr. Zhou, Yanxi, Yandong, with the shadow, with the wind and with the application.


    Liang Wang pointed to follow the wind: "after leaving the village, we will go straight to Shazhou. You can inquire about the way to Shazhou. Later, we will meet on the wavelet of Populus euphratica in front."


    "Yes." With the wind''s promise, he turned on his horse and drove his horse away.


    "Mr. Zhou, Yanxi and suiying come with the king, and the rest wait here." Liang Wang said coldly.


    Zhao Yingqi had to stand here, accompanied by Yandong and Suishi. Liang Wang wanted to leave suiying and Yanxi, but he knew that sometimes battles were very important. At this moment, no matter how difficult it is, you can''t go alone.


    Liang Wang and the three turned and walked into the village. Zhao Yingqi was afraid and had to sit on a big stone at the entrance of the village without saying a word.


    There were a group of children fighting in the village. When they saw strangers entering the village, and there were several, they couldn''t help stopping and looked up at them curiously.

 Chapter 551

    Mr. Zhou, who was kind, came forward with a smile and took out a handful of Osmanthus candy in his hand. As soon as the children saw the sweet scented osmanthus candy, they rushed up, grabbed it, and kept stuffing it into their mouths.


    Mr. Zhou looked at them with a smile: "child, where does your village head live?"


    A six or seven year old little fat man was chewing sugar and pointed to a farm yard not far in front: "our village head lives here." With that, he went to the farm yard.


    Mr. Zhou and Liang Wang looked at each other and followed him there. Far away, I saw a white haired old man in his sixties sitting askew on the big stone in front of the door, smoking hookah.


    "Village head." Little fat Dun cried as he bit sweet scented osmanthus candy.


    The old man with white hair raised his head and said, "fat Dun, what are you eating? Where did you get the money to buy sugar? Did you touch your father''s money? " Then he "snapped" two pieces and hit little fatty''s ass twice.


    "No, no, No." Little pangdun was startled. "The grandpa over there gave me something to eat."


    The white haired old man squinted and raised his head. He saw an old man in his 60s and 70s standing there, dressed in ordinary coarse cloth, but he still couldn''t hide his pure and meaningful spirit.


    Mr. Zhou smiled at the white haired old man: "Hello, general he."


    The old man with white hair was stunned and frowned gently: "who are you?" He glanced at those people and finally landed on the handsome young man. His eyes were wide eyed: "you are... I guessed you would come."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the young man.


    Dressed in an ordinary black, simple and straight, but with gorgeous eyebrows and eyes, his eyes are a little dizzy, with a touch of rose and cold sharp edge.


    General he looked at Liang Wang and was stunned. He seemed to see a familiar shadow between his eyebrows.


    General he was originally a subordinate of the old general of the Xiao family, guarding the northwest.


    At that time, empress Xiao was only a 14-year-old girl. She grew up among men in the northwest. She didn''t like red makeup and preferred military clothes.


    But girls are always naughty, and people in the northwest will inevitably encounter scattered enemy harassment.


    For fear that something might happen to her, General Xiao asked her to choose and use 100 people in her army to protect her integrity. Finally, she picked general he and others. At that time, general he was just a new soldier.


    The army originally only wanted to protect the naughty and ignorant little girl, but she was kidnapped by the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, after she got 100 people, she dared to take these people to fight with the scattered horsemen in Xilu, and finally won. After several small battles, she showed her good talent to lead the war at a young age.


    The people she chose were also surprised and more obedient to her. Moreover, she was so interesting that there was a kind of hope all over her. It was much better than old general Xiao, who was hard, smelly and stubborn. Even if old general Xiao wanted to transfer them away, they didn''t want to.


    Seeing that his daughter was powerful, old general Xiao knew he couldn''t lock her up, so he simply let her call the Xiao family army. Her guard also increased from a hundred to a thousand.


    In several subsequent wars, she personally led the troops to battle and returned with great victory, which became a legend of Daqi. Unfortunately, women were not allowed to be generals in Daqi, so the emperor named the people around her as generals. That''s him.


    But as we all know, the northwest half wall was supported by the Xiao family''s daughter.


    Finally, the daughter of the Xiao family married an unknown prince.


    However, no matter how unknown the prince is, he is also the prince. The daughter-in-law of the emperor''s family can''t dance with a knife and a gun.


    Her personal guard was disbanded. General he was dejected and couldn''t follow her anymore, but he didn''t want to go back to the northwest to be the so-called general and return to the field automatically. At that time, there were 1000 people who belonged to her directly. Some returned to the northwest or their hometown. Some who had no home left with general he and lived in seclusion here.


    At last, the prince ascended the throne, and the daughter of the Xiao family became the queen. Within a few years, the Xiao family was sentenced to cooperate with the enemy, and the queen was abolished and sent out of Beijing.


    When they found Tongzhou, the Xiao family was rehabilitated, the queen was dead, and a pair of children returned to Beijing.


    Because he was far away, general he heard a few things about the central court.


    He said that the emperor doted on the fourth prince, gave him everything good, and married the princess given by his successor.


    Like this, general he was in a complicated mood. He hoped that King Liang would be favored and not treated lightly, but he thought he was a forgetful mother.


    General he and others stopped asking about the Royal affairs since then, because the king of Liang was not only her son, but also the son of the emperor.


    Until last November, I heard that King Liang poisoned the crown prince and finally escaped from the capital. General he couldn''t help asking people out again. At the same time, he guessed that the little prince might come to him.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he looks really like him, especially the heroic look in his eyebrows and eyes, especially the image of empress Xiao.


    General he was very moved when he looked at it, as if it was the gorgeous woman standing in front of him. But the eyes seemed more ruthless. However, since you are trapped in such a vortex, it''s better to be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "You are..." general he''s got some red eyes.


    Although I had guessed that he would come, general he was still uncontrollably excited when people really stood in front of him. Since Liang Wang knew they were here, it proved that she had never forgotten them.


    Although this is also the emperor''s son, it is also her son! They are like her parents, who don''t like nephews.


    "Dad! Dad! " At this time, a man in his twenties came from a distance. Tall and strong, with a dark face, "there are several strangers sitting outside the village. Before he finished his words, the man was stiff. He saw four or five people standing in his yard, all with extraordinary bearing.


    The man stopped at once.


    "Bastard, shout something." General he drank coldly, "come here and present your highness."


    Your highness? The young man was surprised. Then he walked to general he and saluted the king of Liang: "see your highness."


    Liang Wang, Mr. Zhou and others were relieved to see this. It seems that this Xiao family army can still be used.


    "General he and your son don''t have to be polite." Liang Wang quickly helped them up.


    General he said, "ah Pei, call your second uncle and others and bring some jars of wine to the cellar."


    "Yes." He Pei hurried out.


    General he arched his hand: "Your Highness, please sit in the house. It''s just that the humble house is poor, which wrongs you. "


    King Liang said, "general he is polite."


    Several people followed general he into the house.


    This ordinary farmyard, with three main houses on the front and two huts on both sides, is a small Sanhe farmyard.


    Several people walked into the main room. General he quickly asked them to sit down: "Your Highness, please sit down."


    When the king of Liang saw him standing, he hurriedly said, "you''re welcome, general. Please sit down."


    General he then sat down. King Liang said, "I only heard about it, but I don''t know that you really stay here, general."


    Liang Wang''s word "heard" made general he confused. It''s said that it must come from empress Xiao without telling.


    General he lowered his eyes and said after a moment of silence, "did your mother tell you this?"


    Liang Wang said, "no, she died without remembering. My sister told me all this."


    General he was stunned. Then he remembered that she died very early. It seemed that she had an eldest daughter first and then a young son.


    "My sister said that the empress mother used to be powerful. She has five-star generals and seven magic hoofs." Liang Wang said, his red lips warped.


    General he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha! What five-star generals and seven magic hoofs are all her own fun. She is a daughter''s home. How can she be sealed. But she said at that time, "father Shuai has eight tiger generals and twelve cloud riders under his command. Even Xilu has ten God generals, so I have to have them under my command." So he ordered some of us and played a game called five-star general. At that time... "


    Speaking of the past, general he couldn''t help smiling. His eyebrows and eyes were shining like an old man. The glory of this life lies here.


    Liang Wang listened quietly. He had never been so patient except to teach Chu San to play the piano before.


    He was calculated by all parties in the palace since he was a child. Emperor Zhengxuan did all kinds of disgusting things in the name of loving him. He was in a blood feud. He could not get close to the so-called relatives of emperor Zhengxuan. They are all dead mothers and sisters.


    General he is the Xiao family army and the former guard of empress Xiao. Even the cautious and suspicious King Liang is a little closer to him.


    General he said as people came in one after another. It was three elderly people. Needless to guess, these three people must be the five-star generals in general he''s mouth. But one person is missing. I don''t know whether he died or didn''t stay here.


    They came in and all stood aside in silence. The last one who came in was the young man named he Pei.


    "Longyin Valley is the most rugged and dangerous barrier. A small shriveled man in Xilu turned his eyes when she shot an arrow. If the wind hadn''t blown the arrow away at that time, he would have been killed! What happened to the great defeat of the Chu family. " General he said and laughed, "guess who that little wimp is?"


    The king of Liang raised his sword eyebrow: "is it the famous town marshal of Xilu - General Jindao?"


    "Hahaha! Yes! " General he patted the table and laughed, "I used to be a little shriveled man! If it weren''t for the strong wind, she would have killed her. Return the golden sword general, bah! "


    King Liang said, "later, the golden sword general was still beheaded under the Chu family''s horse."


    General he snorted softly and nodded: "Zhenxi Hou, isn''t he? We have also heard that the civil and military double champion! "


    For the Chu family, the Xiao family have always admired them. Unfortunately, a Chu Zheng broke a pot of good porridge! What''s rare is that now there is another Chu yunpan. It''s just... I heard that he is loyal and highly valued by the dog emperor.


    Liang Wang''s eyes flashed slightly. Chu yunpan is not only his man, but also the grandson of the female general they admire, but he won''t tell general he until he is 100% loyal.


    "That''s the last battle." A thin old man standing by was pumping water from the flue.


    General he was pulled back to reality in an instant, with a sad look in his eyes¡° One year after we learned that the Xiao family had an accident, the Xiao family will be rehabilitated and you have been sent back to Beijing. "


    They had to call it quits.


    If the Xiao family is rehabilitated, they are no longer needed to avenge the Xiao family and her


    Mr. Zhou said, "although you have been rehabilitated and your Highness has been taken into Beijing, your life in Beijing is not easy. Everyone said how good the dog emperor was to his highness, but that was just what he did for others and himself. I usually give my highness many rewards, but it''s really just a reward. Give your highness a picture, but give it to the prince''s Feng family who guards Yingcheng. Give your highness a Chuang Tzu, but give the crown prince the five City Army and horse department. No matter how many big mistakes the prince makes, the dog emperor can always protect the past. Last winter, he was dying. In order to clear the obstacles for the crown prince, he forcibly charged his highness with poisoning the crown prince. If his highness hadn''t known the news in advance and escaped from the capital, he would have been abandoned and put under house arrest in Tongzhou imperial mausoleum. "


    "What?" General he jumped up.


    They are very far away from Beijing, and the news is blocked, so they can''t know the details of Beijing.


    Moreover, empress Xiao was a little angry when she married such a person. Although she knew that King Liang would face all kinds of problems in Beijing, Emperor Zhengxuan dared to write an edict against himself, which proved that he was still somewhat honest and aboveboard. Even though she would be frustrated in the palace, she would not endanger her life.


    Where did you think of


    "Is the current queen surnamed Zheng?" General he said.


    "Exactly." Liang Wang said.


    "Hum!" General he was so angry that his gray eyebrows shook, "the Zheng family was just a group of people who slipped their beard and patted their horses. At that time, they couldn''t even line up. If not by various means. Where can I get the fat job of guarding Yuzhou! "


    Yuzhou is on the border with Beiyan. Beiyan is poor and counselled. There is no war all the year round. There is leisure and comfort there. The Zheng family is guarding there. It is not only safe and comfortable, but also has a good reputation of guarding the country and defending the country.


    "When the Xiao family was in its heyday, our female generals would follow the army back to Korea every year. There are a lot of entertainment in Beijing. The second girl of the Zheng family said that everyone is the daughter of a border general. It''s ridiculous to pull such a relationship that eight poles can''t get together! We often have flower banquets and invite our girls to play. Although the people in Beijing praised her as a female general who is not inferior to men, how many secretly said that she is more upright and even has a man''s job. "


    "At that time, I secretly compared her with Miss Zheng ER and said that they were the daughters of generals. She was just better looking and could fight. Everything else was not as good as Miss Zheng er. She is generous and doesn''t care about it, because she said that she doesn''t rare such things, just as the general doesn''t compare literature and ink with literati students, and she doesn''t compare dignified needlework with Miss Zheng ER! Even if Miss Zheng Er thinks highly of her, they are not the same people, and they can''t mix together in the future. "


    Hearing this, the king of Liang''s eyes were intertwined with hate and clenched his fists, empress Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As a result, she married an unknown but congenial prince. After the prince helped God to the throne, when the female general of the Xiao family washed his hands and made soup for him, he married the Zheng daughter praised by the world!


    Finally, she was forced to such a desperate situation. The daughter of the Zheng family deserves her reputation.


    But what is more powerful is the unknown prince!


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold, deep and sharp: "now Beijing has been arranged properly, but the closer it is to the capital, the more dangerous it is. Now there are insufficient manpower. I hope the general can help me."


    Since he guessed that he would come, general he had already made plans to help him and nodded: "we old things can''t walk anymore, but there are still a few young people in the village. There are not many people, but they are trustworthy. To boast, these people are no worse than the regular ones. "


    "That''s great." Mr. Zhou has some excitement in his eyes.


    If you are too loyal to your subordinates, you will generally inherit this loyalty.


    For example, the Yu Han brothers beside Chu yunpan were the son of a general under the Chu family, but later the Chu family fell. All the other branches of the Chu family ran away.


    Some loyal subordinates wanted to stay, but Uncle Chu drove them away for fear of trouble.


    When a general surnamed Yang refused to leave, the Qin family embarrassed him and said that the Chu family did not support idle people unless they were slaves! He said that the Chu family slaves had enough, and there was no money to buy more people! Unless you don''t sell for money, don''t pay for monthly money, and have food without pay.


    General Yang was also a dead heart. He sold his two sons directly to the Chu family and asked the childe who followed the Chu family to work for the Chu family again if the Chu family cheer up one day.


    Yu Han brothers'' father''s life was difficult. Seeing that Chu Feiyang was abandoned, Chu Congke was stunned. The Third Master of the Chu family was the worst, but at least at first glance it was the most normal and beautiful, so he followed Chu yunpan. Otherwise Chu yunpan wouldn''t even have a little boy.


    Now, general he has inherited this loyalty.


    For Empress Xiao, they regretted that they had been discouraged, but they still wanted to be remembered by her.


    If the first generation can''t, then the second generation!


    One day!


    "Then I''ll thank general he." Liang Wang arched his hand.


    "Your Highness, don''t be polite." General he was a little red eyed and hurriedly supported King Liang. Turning back to he Pei, he said, "he Pei, call your brothers over."


    "Yes." He Pei was about to leave, but he paused: "just..."


    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "if general he has any problem, just say it."


    He Pei said: "our brother has been practicing hard for many years. Of course, he doesn''t want to practice in vain. He is also waiting for today''s opportunity. Just, I don''t know whether his highness Liang is really ready?"


    Liang Wang said, "nature."


    He Pei said, "I heard that Princess Liang was given by Empress Zheng."


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold, "how are you doing?"


    Mr. Zhou listened to Liang Wang as if he had been trampled on a cat''s tail. His tone was too blunt, so he said anxiously, "Your Highness was young and helpless, and was seriously injured. You have to marry if you don''t marry."


    "We understand that." He Pei said, "in some cases, we have to endure humiliation, but we heard that your highness took Princess Liang out of Beijing. I don''t know why?"


    As soon as he said this, general he and others also frowned deeply.


    Mr. Zhou was surprised. These people are loyal to empress Xiao. They hate the woman who used to make friends with empress Xiao with a smile, but finally robbed empress Xiao''s husband and stabbed her with a backhand.


    The person she gave it to, of course, can''t want it! Besides, the princess she stuffed in, what good bird can there be? It must be a traitor! Even if there is no evil intention, this woman can''t stay.

 Chapter 552

    "I just ran into the house to tell Dad that there are several strangers outside the village. I don''t know what to do. There was a white and tender girl in the middle, who didn''t care much. Who knows, when I came home, I saw my father greeting the distinguished guests. It turned out that it was our waiting Highness the king of Liang. Then I knew that the girl outside must be the legendary princess Liang. " He Pei said coldly¡° What? " General he was surprised.


    Liang Wang ran away with Princess Liang. He listened to this kind of thing, but he always thought it was a rumor! No matter how fatuous Liang Wang is, he will not be so! I didn''t expect that he brought this woman to me!


    General he''s old face immediately sank down: "is this serious?"


    Mr. Zhou looked helpless. Long ago when she was ill, she should have left it in that small village and let her live and die! Or you shouldn''t have brought the princess out!


    Liang Wang looked cold: "yes."


    He Pei said coldly, "it seems that your highness is not ready."


    General he was so excited that he jumped up. He saw his old face with a ferocious color and his eyebrows jumping abruptly. After a long time, he sat down: "I want to know what your highness thinks."


    "Your Highness can''t be confused by the beauty of the girl?" An old man nearby said.


    "This woman can''t stay!" Another old man said coldly.


    Several old generals present blushed with excitement.


    Liang Wang Hua Yan''s face was dark and he drank coldly: "several old generals thought too much. How can I like that stupid woman!"


    Even if there is a request from them, they can''t talk about it.


    "It''s called such intimacy." The old man was so angry that he leaned back and rolled his eyes.


    "Bang" sound, but it was Liang Wang who slapped the table. A charming face was like cold frost, which was unspeakably cold. The temperature of the whole cabin fell instantly: "I said, I never liked her!"


    Everyone in the room was surprised. They looked at each other. They didn''t expect Liang Wang''s reaction to be so violent. Obviously, he is very exclusive and disgusted with it.


    "Then why did your highness take her?" He Pei said.


    Before King Liang could answer, general he said coldly, "I don''t agree with your highness. The delicious food given by the enemy is non-toxic and can''t be eaten! Otherwise, what''s the difference between that and recognizing a thief as a mother? "


    "Yes!" The three old men next to each other all tightened their faces.


    That''s an attitude.


    It was given by the enemy who killed his mother. He said he hated the enemy, but he accepted it with a smile. It''s like a villain who forgets righteousness for profit.


    Liang Wang''s magnificent face became more and more gloomy and sneered: "since several old generals know this truth, why ask more."


    "What does your highness mean?" General he said.


    King Liang said, "the delicious food given by the enemy is non-toxic and can''t be eaten. It''s also to fight for that breath. But she forced it on me in her childhood. I don''t want it. This is the shame they gave me. How can I let her die easily before I go out with her. Give it back to them as you should in the future. "


    Mr. Zhou said, "we can find the venue in this way."


    No, general he looked cold: "I don''t believe this. That''s the stuff of Zheng''s poisonous woman. Kill it. "


    He Pei grimaced: "Your Highness, although my father was her subordinate, she dissolved the army on the day of her marriage. They are no longer her subordinates. They don''t have to obey her, let alone you. But they waited until now and passed on this loyalty to us, which was the last kindness to her. But this loyalty must also be trusted and cherished. Your highness, are you worth it? "


    Liang Wang said coldly, "I deserve it!"


    "Then kill that woman." General he said.


    King Liang said, "if you don''t kill her, I will deal with her."


    "You -" general he''s got a blue vein on his forehead. "OK, good. Since your highness is so, forgive me for being stupid and waiting for nothing. Since then, there has been no Xiao family army. Since then, we have really demobilized and returned to the field, and we will no longer meddle in the affairs of the court. "


    Liang Wang''s face sank, and Mr. Zhou and Yandong were surprised.


    He Pei was also stunned, but he looked more determined. They grew up listening to the story of empress Xiao when they were young. It is their belief to admire and regret her. Ten years of hard training is to become a gravel in history books and realize their beliefs and values.


    However, the people in front of us did not protect empress Xiao


    "Hum, your highness is confused by that witch." The old head of hookah next to him.


    Liang Wang gave a sneer: "confused? Just her? Can she touch these two words? " He said hard with his teeth.


    Yanxi immediately shook his head without hesitation.


    "In that case, why didn''t your highness kill her?" The hookah old man continued¡° If you kill her, we''ll go with you. Although we don''t have many people, you can''t even get through Dingzhou without these people. "


    Liang Wang looked as cold as ice, "I have my own way of disposal. The king will not use those who do not completely obey his orders. "


    "Your Highness!" Mr. Zhou and Yandong were shocked and quickly caught up with him, and hurriedly said: "Your Highness, we''re going to Shazhou right away, and the golden scale guard is over there. Maybe I''ll meet them... "


    Before he finished, with a clank, the sword around the Liang King''s waist was suddenly pulled out, and with the blood splashing between the shadow''s neck, he rolled to the ground with a plop.


    General he and others were startled. He Pei was startled. His eyes suddenly stared big. He looked up and saw the man''s charming eyes, the machine peak cold and the bone piercing dark abyss.


    He Pei''s hair stood up when his eyes flashed past him. In the past, in order to make them brave, general he once asked them to go up the mountain to kill mountain bandits, and their hands were stained with blood.


    But even so, when a good man suddenly says that he will kill, he can always scare people.


    With a "Dang" sound, the bright blood was thrown to the ground along the sharp edge of the sharp sword, making a crisp and piercing sound.


    When the people returned to their senses, they saw his cold back alone, which made the back of the people in the room tense.


    General he was so angry that he shouted angrily, "she was born! A virtue! "


    Thinking of the old tears, I couldn''t help falling down.


    When she knew the prince, they took her squatting in the corner and said, "general, that little white face doesn''t look like a good man."


    She smiled and said, "I don''t like him!"


    "Really don''t like it?"


    "No! I don''t like it! "


    "Then don''t get so close! Isn''t it good to be far away? He is a prince with a troublesome identity, and he is still a little white faced and weak. "


    "Hahaha, I''ll just teach him to practice sword."


    She waved her hand and ran out. The sharp sword at her waist reflected the harsh awn in the sun. Under the backlight of the girl''s bright face, her eyebrows were blurred, and only the ponytail behind her head entangled with the bright red hair band, jumped and disorderly with her turning action.


    As a result, from sword practice to flower before and after the moon, and then worship to death.


    Sheng shihuafang buried all his life.


    "I''m different from her." A cold voice pulled everyone back from the gray memories.


    General he and others were surprised. Looking up, he saw that King Liang lengjue''s face was as cold as wind cream.


    Liang Wang''s cold and gorgeous eyes swept over some people one by one, and finally fell on he Pei: "are you waiting for nothing? Yeah! You''re all waiting in vain! But even without you, I will break through the obstacles. No matter what is ahead, I will arrive in the capital smoothly. "


    General he was greatly annoyed: "you -"


    The king of Liang was not annoyed, but his eyes were full of contempt and ridicule: "the general can''t walk anymore, so it doesn''t matter to plant the land, and he was relaxed to see Nanshan. But what about the young people in front of you? They listened to you and practiced hard since childhood. You gave them faith and gave them the way, but in the end, they waited in vain! "


    The faces of general he and the three old men were cold, and the veins on general he''s forehead trembled. But there is nothing to say, because Liang Wang''s words are good. It doesn''t matter what they are old, but if these young people really wait for a game in vain and can''t show their ambitions, they can''t get through it.


    He Pei pursed his lips: "because you''re not worth trusting!"


    Liang Wang raised his sword eyebrow lightly: "if you want to be a soldier, you should have a military soul. The king said that he will not disappoint you in the future when he has his own disposal! But you don''t believe in the king. Since you don''t believe it, how can you talk about loyalty? "


    He Pei''s dark face froze.


    "I''m just more relaxed with you. Without you, the king would have suffered more. The throne of the capital is still waiting for the king! If you lose my king, you will wait for nothing and farm here all your life! Go! "


    Liang Wang said that, then turned and left.


    Mr. Zhou and Yanxi were stunned and followed him away.


    He Pei looked at him and left, his fist clenched tightly.


    General he''s old face was cold, and the hookah old man on one side sighed slightly: "he''s right. He''s the king and the Lord! Since he promised, let''s trust him. "


    General he drank coldly: "get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou walked to the entrance of the village together. Liang Wang walked in front, cold all over. Even if he didn''t look back, he knew what expression or mood Mr. Zhou and Yanxi were in now.


    When they walked out of the village, they saw Yandong and Suishi standing under a broken wall with an expressionless face.


    Zhao Yingqi sat on a raised pile of stones, holding her knees and hanging her head. She didn''t know what she was looking at. She saw her thick black hair.


    Seeing her, Liang Wang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Liang Wang was even more annoyed when he thought that one or both of them said they would kill her.


    Zhao Yingqi felt his cold sight, his small body trembled slightly, raised her small face and looked at him: "Lord..."


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face was covered with frost, and then he picked her up. Zhao Yingqi was carried by him to sob, but he only sniffed and made no sound.


    I don''t know how many times this action has been repeated since I fled with him. She is used to it.


    Liang Wang turned over and mounted his horse and put her in front of him.


    Yandong was stunned. Yandong looked back: "Lord, where is the old Department of the Xiao family?"


    Liang Wang said coldly, "if you don''t completely obey your people, don''t do it."


    Yandong and Suishi were surprised. They were very depressed. They looked up at Liang Wang sitting on the horse, and Zhao Yingqi sat in front of him.


    Zhao Yingqi felt the cold eyes of the guards, so she turned pale. She kept shrinking into his arms and simply got into his Dou Feng.


    "Go!" Liang wangleng drank and whipped the horse fiercely, and the handsome horse galloped out.


    Yanxi and others had to get on the horse one after another. Since this journey, there has been no dispute because of Zhao Yingqi''s problem. After all, protecting one is completely different from protecting two.


    They are loyal to the king of Liang. No matter whether they succeed or fail, they will protect each other with their lives. But Zhao Yingqi''s woman has been dragging him down. Because of her, Liang Wang risked death and life several times.


    The road behind will only become more and more dangerous


    Thinking that the guards'' faces became more and more ugly, Zhao Yingqi''s eyes became worse and worse. If they could, they would resist and have to kill her!


    "Drive!" The rumbling sound of horses'' hoofs made the mountain village path sharp and dusty.


    Liang Wang whipped his horse fiercely, the things in his arms were trembling, and the guard atmosphere behind him was dignified.


    Just now, general he''s words rang out in his mind and killed her


    Hehe, thinking of Liang Wang, he couldn''t help laughing coldly. That''s his thing. How can they let them kill. As a subordinate, they dare to coerce him. What''s his majesty?


    At this time, a flying horse rushed up in the distance, but it was the wind who went to explore the way,


    He rushed with his horse and his face was blue: "Your Highness, Chen Xin, these dog thieves are on the east road ahead! Coming this way! "


    Mr. Zhou and Yanxi''s face changed. Chen Xin chased their army all the way!


    Liang Wang severely reined and let the horse fall in a direction: "go!"


    Zhao Yingqi was bumped and tightly grasped Liang Wang''s clothes. He was frightened and shrank in his arms. He felt helpless. I don''t know how many times he had experienced when he was chased and killed.


    Behind him came the sound of horse hoofs and Xuan Hua.


    "Cut!" Liang Wang snorted coldly, fiercely picked up the bow and arrow hanging next to the horse and turned around.


    Because of his actions, the cloak draped over him was raised high, and Zhao Yingqi was also exposed. She looked back in panic, and there were more than ten horsemen chasing behind several pieces.


    Yandong and others were fighting with them with swords. Liang Wang Leng was calm, pulled a bow and arrow, and the sharp arrow flew out, shooting down a middle-aged man in armor behind him.


    "Boss!" The group of pursuers in the back were shocked and drank coldly, but they stared red.


    "Your Highness, you go first!" Yandong in the back roared.


    Liang Wang looked cold, whipped his whip and galloped out.


    The fierce battle behind him was thrown away.


    Liang Wang bit his teeth hard. The horse bumped the people in front of him because of the fierce running. She was scared to have no color, but she bit her lips hard and didn''t even dare to cry.


    The horse unknowingly approached a forest with bare branches. The sound of fierce fighting behind him had disappeared, but there were bursts of hoofs and cries not far ahead.


    Liang Wang''s face changed and he came again!


    These pursuers are not only those in front, but should be in all directions.


    Thinking, Liang Wang looked even worse. Looking down, Zhao Yingqi lay on him, motionless and tightly closed her eyes.


    Liang Wang looked around. It was cold in February, and the bare branches were covered with snow.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold. As soon as he threw his whip, he rushed out of the forest.


    Zhao Ying prayed and shrank in the arms of King Liang. She only felt the cold wind. She drilled into his cloak and grabbed his skirt.


    Zhao Yingqi did not know how long it had been bumpy, but finally stopped.


    Liang Wang turned over and dismounted, turned around and pulled her down. Zhao Yingqi''s stiff body plopped, and the whole person fell into the thick snow.


    "Woo..." when she fell into the snow, Zhao Yingqi''s stiff body finally felt a little. Her small head was lifted from the thick snow. She saw a vast expanse of white around. Not far away, it was a dilapidated cabin. The second floor looked dilapidated. It seemed that she would sink into a couch at any time in the wind and snow.


    Zhao Ying prayed that she was trapped in the thick snow. Her body was so stiff that she couldn''t move. She just kept humming and struggling.


    Liang Wang knelt on one knee and observed the traces around him. Just with those pursuers, there are not only a few people.


    He took Zhao Yingqi and couldn''t run past them. Thinking, he looked colder.


    Zhao Yingqi struggled for a long time and finally got up, but before she really got up, Liang Wang came back, picked her up and walked to the small building.


    Zhao Yingqi was gripped by him and bit her lip with pain.


    But Liang Wang ignored her.


    Walking into the small pavilion, Zhao Yingqi raised her eyes and saw that there was a big room around. It was all broken. I don''t know how long no one had lived. An equally shabby little staircase leads to the upper half of the pavilion.


    Liang Wang threw her to the ground.


    Zhao Yingqi was stunned and killed. He turned over and knelt on the ground, pulled his hem, raised a small white face, big eyes and looked at him with tears.


    "Ah..." Liang Wang''s frosty face suddenly drew a sneer and gently provoked her chin.


    He grabbed her small hands, lifted her up, and tied her hands with a cane from the ground.


    Zhao Ying was surprised: "Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move! Stay here! When the king comes back. " The king of Liang was as cold as frost and snow. He tied her hands behind her, pressed her to the ground, put his knees against her back waist and began to tie her feet.


    "Sobbing..." Zhao Yingqi was so frightened that she struggled and begged: "I won''t move. I''ll be good. Stay here until you come back... Lord, don''t tie me... I''m afraid... Don''t tie me, OK?"


    "No, you''ll run if you don''t tie it." Liang Wang sneered and pulled hard.


    "No, no, no - I won''t! I can''t! Lord, Lord - "hands and feet were fixed inch by inch and couldn''t move. Zhao Yingqi was dominated by great fear and couldn''t cry himself. His voice was as sharp as a groundhog.


    "You bastard!" Liang Wang was so annoyed that he blocked her mouth with a handkerchief. Zhao Yingqi immediately disappeared.


    Finally, Zhao Yingqi went up from his feet and was tied up by him. Zhao Yingqi was stunned and couldn''t even shout. He looked at him like that and tears fell down.

 Chapter 553

    Liang Wang picked her up, went to the broken Pavilion half exposed above, threw her in the corner and stared at her coldly: "stay here for me, don''t move! Otherwise, the king will not look for it if it is picked up by beggars. " With that, he turned and went down the pavilion, destroyed the stairs up the pavilion and piled them into a corner. Then he left.


    As soon as his footsteps went away, until they disappeared, the whole pavilion fell into a kind of silence.


    Zhao Yingqi was tied so that she couldn''t move. She shrank in the corner, closed her eyes deeply, shed tears, and kept wriggling... Struggling


    Since she left Beijing with him, she expected such a day.


    Her existence is his burden and disgrace. It will be abandoned by him sooner or later, but at least don''t tie her, okay?


    At least give her a little life, okay?


    Although she is stupid and not smart, as long as she is not tied, maybe she can live


    Why tie her up? There is no room for her


    In her panic, she struggled for most of the day and spent all her strength, still like that.


    Hands can''t move, feet can''t move, mouth can''t speak


    Constantly struggling, or so


    Thinking about it, she breathed out a hard breath and didn''t move any more.


    Now, actually... It''s very much like what she was.


    Tied up, any struggle, how to shout is futile.


    So tired


    She lay there as if she were dead.


    ¡­¡­


    When Liang Wang came out of the shabby little Pavilion, he erased his traces outside and galloped away on horseback.


    The sound of a horse''s hoof was heard in the distance. Liang Wang smiled and threw a whip fiercely.


    "Over there." There was a roar of anger in the back.


    King Liang turned back and saw that more than 54 rode towards him.


    The cavalry behind him actually gave a cold drink: "it''s really the king of Liang! Shoot to death! "


    Another said, "isn''t there a woman?"


    "Leave her alone! It''s important to kill Liang Wang! Drive! " Then they all raised their broadswords.


    Liang Wang raised the big bow beside his horse with one hand, pulled out three arrows at a time, and turned back to take an arrow behind him.


    "Shit, three arrows at a time. I heard that King Liang is good at bowing! Spread out! " Behind him, a famous cavalry stared and shouted.


    The five cavalry immediately dispersed.


    Do not want to, Liang Wang Meiyan''s eyes raised, pulled the string''s hand, and the root feather arrow changed an angle. His eyes were fierce and hissed: "that''s the king''s thing, no one is allowed to touch!"


    With a bang, three sharp arrows flew out in three directions at the same time.


    The five people scattered behind were shocked. Before they had time to react, there were three loud noises of "bang bang". Unexpectedly, three people fell down at the same time.


    The master fell, and the three horses tripped over their bodies. With a long cry, the horses fell and flew out. The remaining two people who did not hit the arrow were also tripped by the horses, and finally all rolled to the ground.


    "Ha ha!" Liang Wang threw his whip hard and went away with dust.


    The fallen pursuers rolled all over the snow. Finally, they hurried to help their companions. They found that the three people were all right in the heart and cheated their lives!


    The two surviving pursuers were stunned. After a while, one of them said, "what did Liang Shan just say?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s meet the boss! "


    ¡­¡­


    After Liang Wang left this place, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded in the distance.


    Liang Wang looked more heavy, endless! These people are spreading out to find him!


    Thinking, he had to lead all these people away from the land before he hurriedly hit the horse!


    Further on, sure enough, he met another group of searchers, and the king of Liang couldn''t help running to the official road.


    On the way, I met Mr. Zhou who escaped, and they were led to the south.


    After about five miles, Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou hid in the mountain. At this time, the moon was hanging in the sky. There are all pursuers searching at the foot of the mountain.


    They were lying in a hidden depression, gazing coldly at the sparks below.


    Mr. Zhou gasped fiercely and looked up at Liang Wang. He saw that Liang Wang''s face was full of dirt, but he still couldn''t hide his dazzling eyebrows. At this moment, sharp, cold and focused.


    Since the two met, Liang Wang had this expression. Mr. Zhou finally couldn''t hold his breath and whispered, "Your Highness, where''s the princess?"


    Liang Wang''s eyes fell on his face: "dead."


    Mr. Zhou''s dirty old face stiffened, ha ha, what you say is what, you''re happy!


    At this time, the sky suddenly began to snow. A snowflake fell on the back of Mr. Zhou''s neck. Mr. Zhou was shivering with cold.


    Liang Wang''s eyes are getting colder and colder


    "Let these people solve it." Liang Wang said coldly.


    Mr. Zhou was surprised: "but look at the situation below, there are at least twenty or thirty people."


    The corner of Liang Wang''s lips raised a sneer: "while it is dark, the snow is slippery... We are high, otherwise we will really stay up until tomorrow and die."


    Mr. Zhou was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Yes, they were high. Liang Wang is good at bowing and almost hits every shot! As long as you climb high, which one you want to kill is which one! The figure can also be hidden in the night!


    The pursuers searched the mountain constantly.


    But it was too dark and the snow was deep and slippery. It snowed. The weather was not beautiful.


    At this time, a faint sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared, mixed in the voices and footsteps, which was not very impressive.


    "Ah -" suddenly a scream sounded. Not surprised by the pursuers holding torches, he turned around and saw one of them suddenly fall to the ground.


    The pursuers looked to the ground and saw that the man had been killed by an arrow. The faces of the people around him changed: "it''s the king of Liang!"


    Then everyone looked up, but saw the whole mountain forest dark, dense branches and woods, and there was snow in the sky. Where could you see the living people so easily.


    Commander Chen Xin frowned deeply.


    Obviously, this is not the best time for them to search. They are understaffed and encounter such a ghost weather.


    However, it''s not easy to push him to this point. If you can catch him or kill him, it''s enough credit for his promotion and wealth.


    That''s what I mean. How can I give up!


    "Search for me!" Chen Xinli drank.


    The soldiers held torches and ate bread.


    Do not want to, it is the sound of breaking the air that rings again, but the people around them fall in two or three.


    Chen Xin was so angry that he heard something moving on the tree in the East: "here!"


    But when they went in that direction, they didn''t want to. They sent sharp arrows behind them and continued to have pursuers fall down.


    Chen Xin was so angry that he suddenly turned around. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, then ejected a mouthful of blood, and rolled on the ground.


    "Boss!" The pursuers stared and saw that Chen Xin was dead. They were so frightened that they threw away their torches, "get out!"


    A group of people had to run down.


    Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou jumped off the tree and went in the other direction.


    Down the mountain, but the horse had long been killed by the pursuers. Mr. Zhou said, "Your Highness, find a place to hide for at least one night! Such heavy snow! "


    Liang Wang was cold and calm: "No."


    Mr. Zhou sighed slightly.


    Liang Wang said again, "be a trace!"


    The two of them made tracks to the West on the snow, but finally turned back to the south.


    It was snowing and dark. The road was really hard to walk. On the way, they saw that there were still people chasing here. They had to find a place to avoid. When they returned to the broken Pavilion, it was late the next day.


    After walking so far with Mr. Zhou, Liang Wang was a little frozen.


    Mr. Zhou looked up at the pavilion in front of him and hid it here?


    When they walked into the pavilion, Mr. Zhou frowned deeply and didn''t move at all.


    Liang Wang looked cold. He found a broken chair, turned over directly, went up to the pavilion, and then stood there.


    When Mr. Zhou saw him standing there, he was stunned. After thinking about it, he simply turned over. He was old and strong, and went up with a toss.


    When he stood beside Liang Wang, he was also stiff. He saw that the whole pavilion was empty! Not even a ghost.


    Come on, it''s gone!


    Liang Wang stood there, a handsome face like a storm, holding her hand tightly, Zhao Ying prayed!


    Liang Wang jumped down the pavilion, and Mr. Zhou followed him.


    Liang Wang looked around with a calm face. He saw that there were messy footprints all around. They were too anxious to notice these footprints just now.


    Liang Wang squatted down to check, and his charming Phoenix eyes narrowed, "haven''t left long, go!"


    Mr. Zhou was stunned and his old eyes flashed: "Shiming village!"


    They hurried out of the pavilion and went to Shiming village.


    However, before they reached the village, they saw a line of more than 20 people walking towards them from a distance. He Pei was the leader.


    With them, there are Yanxi and Yandong brothers.


    "Your Highness!" Yanxi brothers ran forward excitedly.


    Liang Wang glanced at he Pei coldly and picked his eyebrows: "don''t you say you can''t do it?"


    He Pei said, "our fourth uncle asked us to come! Although my father is the boss, in fact, it is the fourth uncle who usually makes up his mind. Everyone listens to him. "


    "Oh." Liang Wang snorted.


    There were only three old men who came that day, and one was missing. Obviously, that was the fourth uncle in he Pei''s mouth. He happened to be absent that day!


    Liang Wang walked quickly over and saw a man among them pulling a board car. On it was an old coat. It was wrapped in a ball of things. It was tightly wrapped. Only half of his black head appeared.


    Liang Wang looked at his face and opened the broken coat.


    Then he revealed Zhao Ying''s small white face. Liang Wang was angry and annoyed: "Zhao Ying''s Prayer!"


    He Pei frowned deeply: "the whole person was tied like zongzi and thrown in the broken Pavilion. If we hadn''t happened to go there, we might all die."


    Lying on the board car, Zhao Yingqi was dying. Liang wangleng glanced at him: "die and die." Then he took off his cloak and prayed to Zhao Ying for a cover.


    He Pei choked: "didn''t you say it will be useful in the future?"


    King Liang said, "if you live, you can keep it. If you die, you don''t have to worry."


    He Pei stared. "I''ve never seen anyone like his highness Liang!"


    King Liang hehe said, "I''ve never seen anyone like general he. You let me kill you, and now you complain that I''m killing people. "


    He Pei took a breath. My God, he felt very incompatible with the Liang king!


    Several people went all the way to the village.


    After entering the village, Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou returned to the last room.


    Liang Wang picked up Zhao Yingqi. He peihei learned his face and pointed to a room.


    Liang Wang walked in with people in his arms. Finally, he put Zhao Yingqi on the bed. Her small face was as white as snow, as if she had no blood on her body, and her breathing was weak.


    Liang Wang pinched her little face with a cold face.


    "Your Highness." Mr. Zhou shouted outside.


    Liang Wang went out and saw a tall and thin old man standing and sitting there. At a glance, he knew it was the fourth uncle in he Pei''s mouth.


    King Liang came forward and said, "good old general."


    "What''s your name, general?" The old man waved his hand, "Lao he is a stubborn temper. Let''s forget about the older generation. But the younger generation can''t really practice in vain... What you said is very reasonable. Since you promised to make other arrangements, if the doll really wants to follow you, you have to believe you. "


    King Liang said, "general Xie understands."


    The old man was very kind and turned to he Pei and said, "go! Escort his highness King Liang to Beijing. "


    He Pei snorted, but nodded: "yes."


    King Liang said, "before that, I will go to Shazhou and then to the capital. There were pursuers before, so please ask general he to help lead them away. "


    He Pei choked and began to assign tasks, but as the fourth uncle said, since he decided to follow, he had to obey and believe.


    "This girl, let us go first, or take us to Shazhou?" The old man said.


    Liang Wang said, "put it here first."


    He believed that these people still kept their promises and would not kill her in his absence.


    Shazhou can''t be delayed. She is seriously ill and can''t take it with her.


    The old man said a few words to Liang Wang, then asked someone to arrange the food, and went back to his house with a stick.


    In the courtyard where he lived, an old figure was sitting in the courtyard. When he saw him coming back, he gave a cold hum. This person was general he.


    The old man sat opposite him and sighed slightly, "we can''t ruin the children''s future because of our stubborn old age. Moreover, even if he is really so untrustworthy and unworthy of the children, at least... Escort him! That is, children will not use this ability in the future, at least give them a chance to show it, and they will never regret it in the future! And... Read her last bit of love and help her children once. In this way, I won''t regret it, don''t you think? "


    General he was surprised and took a cup of coarse rice wine. He was stuffy and had a hot sore throat. Somehow, the eyes are sour and astringent.


    General he gave him a cold stare: "you can roll back."


    The old man smiled angrily, "what are you angry about? You told them to go! "


    General he turned black and said, "go away! Make a bed for me. My home is occupied. "


    The old man smiled: "OK, ha ha."

 Chapter 554

    Jin Shiwei''s letter from Shazhou was soon sent back to Beijing. After receiving the seal, CAI Jie returned to the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan and held it respectfully in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat on the bed, looking gray. He didn''t answer. He said faintly, "I''ve found it?"


    "Never." CAI Jie said, "but they are close to the sandbar. I believe they can come out in a few days."


    Emperor Zhengxuan waved his hand, and CAI Jie put down his letter: "by the way, the Dali temple has been verified, and the case can be concluded that Princess Gran did it. Now wait for the emperor to sentence. "


    Emperor Xuan''s dark yellow eyes lifted and said faintly, "let''s put it first."


    CAI Jie glanced at emperor Zhengxuan and knew that emperor Zhengxuan was waiting for the answer of Jin Shiwei. If it was true, she would ask Princess Ping again. She could not help but remember the merits of Princess Ping and Princess Ge Lan.


    "By the way, what medicine did Ge Lan use for Wu Yiyi and Chu Xuehai? Last time I heard you say something like Rouge... "Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s Rouge ink." CAI Jie raised her eyebrows. "It''s said that this medicine is from the South man. Even the doctor doesn''t know it very well. If it hadn''t happened that Mrs. xihou of Zhen saw the miscellaneous book, she happened to see this medicine and carefully found the red dot on Chu Xuehai''s head, she would have died imperceptibly. Moreover, if the princess hadn''t shot again, she couldn''t even catch her tail. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s hair stood up. Fortunately, this medicine was used on Wu Yiyi and Chu Xuehai. If it was used on himself


    In the past, he always thought that doctor Luo was omnipotent in medicine and pathology, but now he knows that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    I can''t take it lightly because I have Luo Yizheng.


    "There are so many strange poisons in the world." Emperor Zhengxuan took a breath, "I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "Not really." CAI Jie said, "I heard that there are all kinds of poisons. In addition to eating, be careful of clothes and daily necessities."


    Emperor Zhengxuan immediately stood on guard and looked at a bonsai on the Bogu shelf: "this flower has been placed for a long time, CAI Jie, you let people change a plate of fresh flowers every day."


    "Yes." CAI Jie quickly promised, "I''ll go now."


    Then he turned and went out. He didn''t want to, but he saw the prince at the door and quickly bowed: "Your Highness is coming." Then he called in, "Your Majesty, the prince is coming."


    "Come in."


    The prince came in and saluted emperor Zhengxuan: "my father is more energetic now." His eyes flashed slightly. He was more energetic. He was obviously thin and haggard.


    But this old man can''t die last time. How can he take his life this time.


    "Oh, yes." Emperor Zhengxuan was very pleased to see him visit him.


    The prince gossiped with him again. Then he said, "the plague in the south is getting worse and worse. This matter is overstocked in the study."


    Emperor Zhengxuan was ill with Qi. He hadn''t been to the court for three days. It was nothing at all. He caught up with the plague and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Therefore, it is better to leave it to the prince.


    But emperor Zhengxuan was dying of illness some time ago. Now the courtiers are suddenly ill in bed and fragile. The courtiers feel that he can die at any time.


    If the imperial affairs were to be handed over to the Prince now, wouldn''t his imperial power be handed over bit by bit?


    Emperor Zhengxuan said faintly, "take all the memorials. I''ll see how to solve it."


    The prince''s heart turned up bursts of hatred. He had given it to him before, but now he doesn''t. this is to show that his father can bear it?


    "I''ll leave first." The prince said that and turned to go out.


    When the prince went out of emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, he saw a little eunuch coming with a bonsai from a distance. The prince said, "where are you going with this?"


    The little eunuch quickly bent over and saluted: "go back, your highness, and take it to the emperor''s bedroom. My father-in-law ordered that from today on, a new set of scenery will be changed every day, as well as those in the study. "


    The prince listened to this, his whole body was cold, then his face was blue, and his body was shaking constantly.


    During the time when Gran made trouble, he was not idle, thinking about how to get rid of emperor Zhengxuan.


    The best way to get rid of him is to poison him or poison him. Anyway, Emperor Zhengxuan will die unconsciously!


    He was thinking about how to poison emperor Zhengxuan. He asked his staff to go out to find medicine. Good news has come back, which will make emperor Zhengxuan die quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Gran''s murder of her husband sounded an alarm to Emperor Zhengxuan to guard against it! How did he do it?


    ¡­¡­


    Spring is warmer and warmer, and the spring breeze blows the willows everywhere.


    Princess gran is still locked up in Dali temple. The people are still talking about her after tea.


    It is said that after Princess Gran was shut down, Princess Ping could not close the door, and the Wu family closed the door to thank the guests. Even the Chu family closed the door tightly. In addition to the buying women and boys, uncle Chu, who drank tea and chatted with his old friends outside every day, did not go out.


    In this bustling and complicated capital, Zhenxi Hou''s house sends posts to friendly aristocratic families. Because ye Tangcai''s birthday is coming, she wants to hold a small birthday banquet.


    Yixiang hospital¡ª¡ª


    Qin sat on the couch. A little servant girl came in: "the two girls have a cold, so they can''t come to greet you."


    Qin coldly stared at the following: "I know."


    When the little servant girl retreated, the blue and white porcelain tea lamp in Qin''s hand was ruthlessly thrown out, "bang" broke to the ground¡° These bastards! "


    When he came back from the Yamen on the day of his return, uncle Chu was angry and hid in the outer courtyard every day. He entered the inner courtyard and went to Aunt Bai or aunt Fei.


    It made her like a sinner and a plague. Chu Miaohua said he was ill and didn''t want to come to greet him. Jiang Xinxue is even worse. He doesn''t even have an excuse. If he can''t say it directly, he won''t come.


    Qin felt ashamed and had to pretend to be ill and nest in Yixiang hospital.


    "Madam, the concubine is back." The sound of green leaves sounded outside.


    Qin Shi was surprised. Now the last thing she wanted to face was Chu Miaoshu except Chu Feiyang.


    Chu Miaoshu came in angrily after hearing the sound of footsteps and the crash of the bead curtain.


    She has been pregnant for three months. She is wearing loose clothes and a small face, but she is not happy to be a mother, but full of ferocious color.


    Seeing Chu Miaoshu, Qin was embarrassed and ashamed: "sister Shu, how did you come back?"


    "Why, can''t I come back?" Chu Miaoshu walked into the room with a calm little face.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Qin hurriedly pulled her, "I''m just worried about your stomach. You''re only three months old. It''s time to have a good rest."


    "Hehe, did you tell me to rest? If you make such a scandal, how can I rest? " Chu Miaoshu said finally, his voice was crying, and his tears were about to choke out. "I told you not to marry this widow, but you don''t!"


    Since Princess Grange married Chu Feiyang, the crown prince was not very happy and ignored Chu Miaoshu.


    For this matter, Chu Miaoshu asked Lvzhi to come back and tell the Qin family. At that time, the Qin family said, "bear it first. Your Highness''s indifference to you is temporary. As long as your sister-in-law helps your brother win everything, the prince will not spoil you to heaven."


    As a result, Chu Feiyang couldn''t even get a hair from Chu yunpan. His family also had a reputation of having no eyes and insatiable greed. The whole Chu family was the laughing stock of the capital.


    Qin Shi was also very angry: "you think I want to... I''m just for your good."


    "Now... The wife and the side imperial concubine think about how to recover the relationship with the third master and the third grandmother." Spring mountain road¡° In five days, there will be a small birthday party for grandma San. Everyone received the post, but they didn''t send it to the side princess. "


    Qin''s face changed: "what are you talking about? How dare she -- "


    "What else does she dare not!" Chu Miaoshu screamed.


    Qin clenched his fist tightly, and his teeth clenched.


    At this juncture, it was ye Tangcai''s birthday. She sent posts to everyone, but Chu Miaoshu was omitted. Is this to inform the whole capital that the Zhenxi Hou house has a bad relationship with Chu Miaoshu?


    But in this situation, Qin and ye Tangcai have torn their faces. Now they can''t even make a false promise with them.


    "She put my malice on the surface. What will the prince think of me? How can I get a foothold in the prince''s house? Even if the crown prince really becomes emperor in the future, I may not be the queen. " Chu Miaoshu was about to cry.


    Chunshan pulled Chu Miaoshu, "madam, it''s useless to blame now. Think about how to remedy it! " Then he looked at the Qin family: "we know that my wife is very embarrassed now, but for our mother''s sake, we can only compromise again, otherwise... My wife and mother can only do this all their life."


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, how could he! She didn''t want to be ridden to shit and pee by that mean son and woman.


    Mother Ding said, "madam, now we have to repair the relationship with the third grandmother and the Third Master... We''d better apologize to them quickly!"


    Qin severely clenched his teeth: "what''s the use of apologizing? Will they still listen? At that time, it will only humiliate itself. I don''t know how I will be beaten in the face. "


    "I have a good idea. I can do it." Mother Ding suddenly brightened her eyes and was full of confidence.


    "What can I do?" Chu Miao said and Qin Shi were stunned and looked at mother Ding.


    Mother Ding hurried over and whispered to Qin and Chu Miaoshu''s mother and daughter.


    After a long discussion, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were cold and heavy. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Chu Miaoshu took Chunshan''s hand out of the door, got into the car and went straight to Jinglong street.


    After Princess Gelan was convicted, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan packed up things and returned to the West Hou house of the town. The next day, Chu yunpan returned to Jingwei camp.


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai had just eaten and was leaning on his couch reading his script.


    Huiran and Qingliu sit around ye Tangcai, doing embroidery and chatting


    "I''ve made an appointment with Li yapo. I''ll come early tomorrow morning." Huiran said. In addition to the wet nurse and nurturing Mammy, we have to choose more people for our house. I thought it was enough for the three masters and the three grandmothers to be the only masters. But when my family got rich, I found that there were few masters and there were not enough servants. "


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ye Tangcai turned over with his round belly, looked at the script and nodded his head.


    Huiran and Qingliu sighed helplessly. Qingliu said with a smile: "the third grandma reads the script all day. The little childe born in the future doesn''t take the first place in the exam. She has to rewrite the script."


    Ye Tangcai listened, but giggled: "what about the script? Writing a script is also good. I admire people who write books. They eat with a pen holder and are no worse than others. Besides, who knows it must be a boy, if it''s a girl? "


    "If you''re really a girl, you''re like the third grandma. You stay at home all day and read the script." The green willows puffed.


    Ye Tangcai hummed, "OK, OK, let me go outside and don''t look at it." Then he threw the script on the small table.


    When she was a child, her family was always closed. She had less chance to make friends than others. In fact, she wanted to go out and socialize more. Future babies should also walk outside more.


    Qingliu stood up: "then go out now and walk more."


    During this period of time, ye Tang was lazy. It was all because he read the script. He lay on his couch all day and didn''t want to get up.


    Ye Tangcai put his hand on Qingliu''s hand, but Xiaoyue came in: "third grandma, the side imperial concubine is coming."


    Ye Tang was stunned and sneered, "it seems that I can''t go shopping today."


    Qingliu said, "I knew they would come." He rolled his eyes.


    "Is it just concubine Chu coming?" Huiran looks at Xiaoyue¡° Where''s the wife? "


    "No wife, but concubine Chu came with Chunshan and Lvzhi." Xiaoyue said.


    Qingliu was surprised: "what happened before was that their mother and daughter came together. It''s strange today."


    Huiran helped ye Tangcai sit up and said, "he has no face."


    Xiaoyue goes out to make tea.


    After a while, the little servant girl''s greeting voice sounded outside. Chu Miaoshu was held up by Chunshan. When he saw ye Tangcai leaning on the long couch and saw her coming, Mingyan''s eyes lazily lifted with a cold feeling: "the side imperial concubine is free. Why don''t you go back more and spend more time with your mother? After all, it seems to be isolated at home. "


    Chu Miaoshu listened to Ye Tang''s smooth tone and choked in his throat.


    The spring mountain behind hurried forward: "we have seen my wife. The wife regretted that she was just confused by the poisonous woman. Now I''m so anxious that I''m sick. I''m still talking about apologizing to my third grandmother. "


    Ye Tangcai didn''t even lift his eyes, hehe: "after apologizing, will you pit me again next time? Hehe, I''ve seen it again and again. Your apologies and friendships are just words. Turning your head can pit me. I''m not blessed to have such a good relationship with the side imperial concubine. "


    Chunshan''s face stiffened.


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face was livid: "I... Really make friends with my sister-in-law. I don''t know what my mother did in front of me! I was in the dark, too. At that time, I suddenly said that I would marry the widow, so I disagreed and asked Lvzhi to talk about her. How can I think that before long, my father and Emperor actually married. It''s a certainty. What else can I do? Haige''er''s business... She was too anxious, so she blamed her little sister-in-law for the moment. I know you won''t believe what I say now, so I... I''m sincere now. "


    Then she came forward with her slightly protruding stomach and pointed to her stomach: "now we are all pregnant. In the future, I will give birth to a dragon son and marry your daughter-in-law!"


    Ye Tangcai was also frightened by her. He almost laughed with a snort.


    Qingliu stared with wide eyes: "side imperial concubine, is this to marry? Let''s not say whether the third grandma is willing or not, but the side princess is really funny. How do you know that you must have a son and our third grandma must have a daughter? "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned black. "What do you mean? My former son used to worship Buddha in the temple. The Fangzhan of fahua temple said that I must be a son. Little sister-in-law, don''t worry. Even if you have a son now, we''ll have the next baby. As long as the little sister-in-law has a daughter, my son will marry the princess! "


    Chu Miaoshu has made enough blood!


    When the prince ascends the throne, his son will be the prince! He is the prince of a country! Ye Tangcai''s daughter married in the past is the Crown Princess and the future queen. Who can be indifferent to such a rich promise.


    But


    How can his son marry ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan? It''s just a cheap seed!


    When you become queen, step on them! No, how can death solve her hatred? She wants them to live humbly for a long time and look at their scenery.


    As for the engagement, hehe, if she can''t give birth to a daughter or her daughter dies, look how she marries. Even if she really married, there were a thousand ways to divorce her.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at ye Tangcai confidently. Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai snorted, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested at all."


    Chu Miaoshu''s small face stiffened: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s funny. What else can you mean? It''s literally." Ye Tang glanced lazily at her.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed: "you -" have offered such rich conditions, but she didn''t fall for it!


    The spring mountain and green branches behind him also sank their faces. They were trying to speak. They didn''t want to. Ye Tangcai said faintly: "in a few days, it will be my little birthday party. Qingliu will go and get a post."


    "Yes." Qingliu turned and left.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chunshan people were stunned. Why did ye Tangcai suddenly come back¡ª¡ª


    Qingliu went out of the living room, went to the bedroom, and soon brought back a post with hot gold depicting Begonia flowers and handed it to Chu Miaoshu: "side imperial concubine."


    Chu Miaoshu was still stunned and couldn''t recover. Chunshan hurried forward. Next, ye Tangcai didn''t think they would lose face: "thank you, third grandma. At that time, our side imperial concubine will come."


    Ye Tangcai yawned: "I''m really tired. My eldest sister, go back quickly."


    Chu Miaoshu pursed his lips, and Chunshan smiled and promised, "OK, the third grandma has a good rest."


    Then he hurried out with Chu Miaoshu.


    As they walked towards the flower pendant gate, the green branch said coldly, "what kind of attitude is that? The unborn little master was so noble that she said she had no interest at all. She just stuffed a post and kicked us out. "


    Chu Miaoshu held his stomach and snorted coldly, "she''s just carrying it. Originally, he was indifferent to me. As soon as I said that I was married, my attitude immediately changed. She just hung us. "

 Chapter 555

    "Yes." Chunshan breathed a sigh of relief, "third grandma is still moved. She didn''t promise immediately, but she didn''t want her daughter to look cheap and looked down upon in the future. "¡° She is hanging the best now. When I become the emperor in the future, she begged to come to the door, and I don''t have to promise! It''ll be funny to see her pleading. " Chu Miao wrote.


    Chunshan''s face is stiff. Can''t you really make friends? Why do you always want to die?


    But she knew that Chu Miaoshu''s mother and daughter''s hatred for ye Tangcai''s husband and wife had been engraved in their bones, and it was useless to persuade them.


    Several people got on the carriage and soon returned to the prince''s house.


    Since Chu Feiyang married Princess grange, the crown prince was cold to her and did not come to her room for dinner and overnight on the grounds of pregnancy.


    Chu Miaoshu returned to miaoyuanxuan and asked Chunshan to wait for the prince at the Chuihua gate.


    The prince didn''t come back until midnight. Chunshan immediately greeted him: "Your Highness, the side imperial concubine has prepared your favorite yam duck porridge."


    The prince''s cold and handsome face flashed disgust. The affairs in the court had bothered him enough. In addition, Emperor Zhengxuan was afraid and prevented from poisoning because of Ge Lan''s poisoning and murder of his husband, which made him fall short of what he had arranged in front of him.


    The Qin clan did stupid things and offended ye Tangcai. Ye Tangcai hated the Qin clan and would naturally hate Chu Miaoshu. Chu yunpan might also hate him.


    What a mess! Is God suggesting that he shouldn''t do it?


    Yes, after all, it''s regicide! It''s patricide! It''s just not right!


    The prince seemed to be poured with cold water, and the anger of killing the king and seizing the throne was extinguished.


    "Your Highness?" Chunshan looked at the prince.


    Prince Jun''s face sank and said coldly, "No. She''s pregnant. She doesn''t like me now. "


    "Your Highness, rest assured." Chunshan said: "today, my mother went to the West Hou house to sit down. My third grandmother taught us several dishes and said that Bao Bao''s mother and your highness can eat right."


    The crown prince heard that Chu Miaoshu actually walked around the Houfu in the west of the town, and ye Tangcai also handed in Chu Miaoshu dishes. Didn''t they tear their faces?


    The prince felt better. With a sound of footsteps, he went in the direction of Miao yanxuan.


    Chunshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, the prince came to Miao yanxuan. Lvzhi and other servant girls hurriedly surrounded him in: "Your Highness is coming."


    Entering the room, Chu Miaoshu greeted him: "Your Highness, you are back! Come on, my wife will prepare a lot of dishes for your highness today. "


    I didn''t want the prince to look back at Chunshan and others coldly: "you go out first!"


    Chunshan and Lvzhi were stunned. Lvzhi''s lips opened and wanted to say something, but Chunshan pulled her and said, "yes."


    Chunshan and others all retreated and turned back to close the door.


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu was stunned.


    Now the house has not been lit. It is dark in the room. The prince stands there and stares at her coldly: "didn''t you tear your face with your third brother and sister-in-law?"


    There are some things he has to ask her.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened and said anxiously, "there''s no such thing. About Princess Glenn... We are also victims. Who wants a vicious daughter-in-law who murdered her husband. My mother wronged my sister-in-law about haige''er... My sister-in-law was really angry, but I explained it to her today. It was a misunderstanding. Between flesh and blood relatives, the bone is connected to the root. How can there be no friction! In addition, Princess Gran, a poisonous woman, obstructed and provoked secretly, so everyone made such a scene. The little sister-in-law said, just let it go. Later, she also taught me what dishes were suitable for pregnant women and gave me a post for her little birthday party. We''ll play together then. "


    Then he burst into tears.


    The prince looked forward on the Kang Table, and sure enough, he saw a hot gold post with crabapple flowers. His expression relaxed: "Shuer, this palace is not blaming you. I just hope you don''t make a noise for a little thing. "


    "Yes." Chu Miaoshu nodded and immediately took his hand: "Your Highness, have dinner quickly, otherwise the food will be cold."


    They went to the dining room,


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Tangcai knew the general and knew what was the most important. At least he didn''t fall out with Chu yunpan.


    Southwest Yingcheng and Jingwei camp are his! If


    But the prince remembered that things had gone wrong recently, as if he were warning him not to do that, and he couldn''t help hesitating.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin frowned gently, "where''s the old lady?"


    Mammy Zhang said, "don''t you know, madam, because of the princess these days, I remember that her condition has worsened and she can''t even stand up."


    Qin''s face was stiff, and mother Kang was embarrassed. After all, Princess Grange was the daughter of the imperial family. As a mother''s family, she also felt that she had no face.


    Mother Kang smiled: "the Empress Dowager is also worried about the old prince. I just looked at the old prince. It''s really serious! Or let mother Zhang come to her mother and say something back, so that she can rest assured. It''s getting late, madam. Sister Zhang, please get in the car. "


    "OK."


    Qin and mammy Zhang got on the bus one after another.


    Zhu Lunhua''s carriage went straight to the palace when it came out of the flower gate.


    Half an hour later, he finally entered the palace, then got on the soft sedan, and soon came to Shouan palace.


    When they were introduced into the temple, they saw an old woman in her eighties with gray hair and a round face sitting on the couch, full of pearls and emeralds, looking extremely luxurious.


    "See the Empress Dowager." The two of the Qin family quickly saluted.


    The Empress Dowager looked up at them and said, "why don''t you see old prince Mei?"


    "Go back to your mother." Mother Kang said, "the old prince is ill in bed and can''t get out of the door, so she had to let the old slave in front of her into the palace to answer."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager nodded and looked worried and regretful. "Let''s sit down, madam and Mammy."


    "Thank you." Qin and mammy Zhang took their seats.


    The Empress Dowager looked at mammy Zhang and said, "is the old prince in good health recently?"


    Mammy Zhang''s facial muscles twitched. She just said she was ill in bed and asked if it was good. She only smiled on her face: "go back to your mother. The old Tai Jun''s body has always been bad. The weather has been cold and hot recently, so it''s more serious."


    The Empress Dowager said, "Ai''s health has gradually deteriorated over the years."


    The Empress Dowager said with a slight sigh, then asked mammy Zhang about the condition of old Tai Jun Mei, and then talked about the past somehow.


    "The flowers bloom well this season, but my body can''t smell them. Only plum blossom. " The Empress Dowager said with regret.


    Qin quickly smiled and said, "speaking of plum blossoms, our plum blossom villa is also a little famous. The Empress Dowager looks good. Otherwise, you can come to our plum blossom villa."


    Mammy Zhang responded. She had never seen such a shameless plum blossom villa. She opened her mouth and said that she owned it. She also borrowed flowers to honor the Buddha and invited the Empress Dowager to plum blossom villa.


    "Oh, really?" The Empress Dowager smiled gently, "the mourning family turned back and waited for the old cold legs to stop, so they went out to enjoy the plum."


    "Yes." Mother Kang echoed, "my mother hasn''t been to the palace for nearly 20 years. If she''s really free, it''s good to go outside."


    "Alas." The Empress Dowager sighed slightly, "the plum blossoms in our palace were no worse than those outside. Unfortunately, there are no knowledgeable people. I''ve been gone for more than 20 years! " A look of nostalgia and sigh.


    "Yes!" Mother Kang nodded.


    "A knowledgeable person? I wonder who she is talking about? " Qin''s way.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you should also recognize it. In fact, you should have married to the Chu family and the capital at that time. The AI family is talking about the first empress Xiao. "


    Qin Shi was surprised, empress Xiao, of course she knew.


    But if the Empress Dowager doesn''t mention it today, she will soon forget this person, and she will soon forget that there is another queen in front of empress Zheng.


    At that time, she was also married. Soon after that, the Xiao family cooperated with the enemy. At that time, the atmosphere of the Chu family was also very dignified. After all, they were both generals and aristocratic families. They felt a little sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    Then there was a new queen.


    But for various reasons, empress Xiao is a taboo in the capital. You can talk less about her.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager suddenly talked about her today. You know, Liang Wangcai poisoned the crown prince and escaped from the capital.


    "Xiao can grow plum blossoms." The Empress Dowager smiled, "she is a person who dances knives and guns. The only elegant thing is to tidy up the plum blossoms. In those years, the plum blossoms in the palace attracted the group of literati to stay and say that staying there can write a masterpiece through the ages. "


    She laughed as she spoke. Qin Shi and mammy Zhang hurriedly laughed with her.


    "What a pity..." the Empress Dowager shook her head and looked nostalgically at mammy Zhang: "by the way, empress Xiao had the best relationship with old prince Mei before."


    "Not really." Mammy Zhang nodded, "although the old lady is much older than the former queen, they both love to dance knives and guns, and they are all women who have led the army, so they have more common topics."


    The Empress Dowager said, "Ai family only remembers that empress Xiao loves to give gifts to old prince Mei."


    Mother Zhang was stunned and wondered, "is there?"


    "Ah?" The Empress Dowager touched her head. "It''s been a long time. I don''t remember clearly."


    Mother Zhang smiled and joked, "the Empress Dowager must have remembered wrong. The first queen is the most annoying of these trivial things. Even if there are, it should be a festival and so on. It was all arranged by the mammy in the palace. However, I remember once... I remember something very profound, and I don''t know if it was a reward. "


    The Empress Dowager raised her eyelids and looked at mammy Zhang attentively: "what''s the matter?"


    "It should be a winter..." mother Zhang thought, "what kind of Palace Banquet was that day... By the way, it was the full moon banquet of his Highness Prince Ping. Our old lady came to the banquet, but the first queen was ill. The old lady stopped by to see her. She pointed to her makeup table and said, "there are some jewelry there. She doesn''t like it. Let my old lady pick it up."


    "My old lady didn''t dare to take the Queen''s jewelry! But at that time, the first queen insisted that my old lady couldn''t rub it, so she went over and took the two hairpins and two bracelets on the table. Queen''s road first. Use these things when you go back. Don''t keep them for or hide them. If you like it, wear it yourself. If you don''t think it''s suitable for you, you can give it away. My old lady looked at her as if she had something on her mind. Just think of them. She followed her words and took things home. "


    The Empress Dowager''s old eyes flashed slightly, but Qin''s face was black. The family originally collected these good things.


    "After the old lady took her things home, it didn''t take long for that thing to happen..." she said, and mother Zhang stopped talking. Everyone knew what it was. The Xiao family was framed to cooperate with the enemy, and empress Xiao was abolished¡° So, those things didn''t dare to give away, so they left them at home. It didn''t move until so many years passed. Until last autumn, the old lady suddenly remembered those things and turned them out. I don''t want the third grandma to come that day. The old lady gave the third grandma a bracelet. "


    Qin''s face was even more ugly. Last autumn, Chu yunpan went on an expedition and his life and death were unknown. Don''t say how difficult it was at home then.


    But the old immortal had remembered those things and didn''t tell her.


    Qin said, "I remember that last year, sister Shu was preparing a dowry, but it was difficult at home. She couldn''t buy good things. The old lady has so many valuables in her hand that she doesn''t add some to the book sister. "


    Mother Zhang sneered: "I still remember that time when the old lady slapped the big girl! Why don''t you give it? "


    Qin''s face suddenly turned blue and white. By the way, at that time, they were asking ye Tangcai to ask Chu Miao for a wedding decree in front of the emperor. There, they cried endlessly. Old immortal suddenly ran out and slapped sister Shu in the face.


    The Empress Dowager smoked at the corners of her mouth. It''s obvious that she hates Chu Miaoshu. Don''t give it!


    "Madam, it''s getting late." Mother Kang said.


    "Oh, really?" The Empress Dowager looked at the carving leak not far away. "It''s noon. Let''s set the meal quickly. Mrs. Chu will accompany me to dinner today. "


    "Yes." Qin quickly agreed.


    Mother Kang helped the Empress Dowager up, and the party went out of the west room and went to the dining room.


    At this time, the Phoenix on one side turned out a figure after inserting the screen, but it was Emperor Zhengxuan. He looked pale and was being held by CAI Jie. Obviously, he was weak, but he insisted on getting up.


    "CAI Jie, what do you think?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were gloomy.

 Chapter 556

    He couldn''t wait for Chu yunpan. He couldn''t help trying to find out something. But there''s really nothing to find out about Chu yunpan''s dead aunt, and Jin Shiwei is also investigating this matter.


    So emperor Zhengxuan asked the Empress Dowager to come out and help inquire about ye Tang''s bracelet.


    What I heard was that the bracelet in ye Tangcai''s hand was made by Mei laotaijun! Empress Xiao gave it to old prince Mei.


    "In the opinion of slaves, that chapter should be the truth." CAI Jie said, "if the bracelet is really as Princess Ping said, Princess Yunxia left it and passed it to ye Tangcai, how dare ye Tangcai wear it? But she wore it wantonly. Last time the emperor saw the bracelet and asked a few questions, she was not in a hurry. Afterwards, she continued to wear it. Obviously, its origin is innocent, and she doesn''t know that it is something successively. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan nodded, but said again, "we''d better wait until Longxiao comes back."


    Then emperor Zhengxuan''s body suddenly shook. CAI Jie was startled and quickly stabilized him: "emperor, go back to the bedroom!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "I''m going to the study."


    He didn''t go to the court for a few days, and the ministers sent greetings.


    If he had been fine before, but he was very sensitive to his physical condition after a serious illness. He always felt that ministers were spying on his health. So he always wanted to tell the ministers that his body was very strong!


    "By the way, there are still some things I haven''t asked clearly. Wait here. When you understand it in a moment, you''ll come back to me." Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes." CAI Jie bent over and promised.


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager took the Qin family out of the hall and came back after dinner.


    Mother Kang helped the Empress Dowager to sit down. The Empress Dowager looked at the Qin family and mother Zhang standing at the next head: "recently, there are many things in the Chu family because of LAN er... The child was not so innocent when he was not married before. Who ever thought that he had become a Wu family woman for several years, and I don''t know what happened."


    Qin''s eyes flashed. It was really because of Ge Lan, so he wanted to give them sweets, so he smiled and said: "madam, don''t blame yourself. The Wu family... Even the concubines can beat their legitimate mother in the street. It can be seen that there is a miasma in it. No matter how simple and kind the princess is, if she marries into such a family, she will also catch a bad habit. "


    Mother Zhang secretly gave Qin a white look. It was 50 steps laughing at 100 steps!


    The Empress Dowager nodded and pressed the corners of her eyes with a veil. "This matter injured the little childe of the Chu family and frightened Mei Taijun. Mother Kang, bring it in. "


    Mother Kang turned and went out. After a while, she led two palace maids in. They each held a tray in their hands. On the red silk cloth, there were several exquisite boxes. At a glance, she knew that it was Minggui medicinal materials, and there were many exquisite palace silk.


    "Madam and mammy will take these things back to the little childe of the Chu family and to the old prince." Empress Dowager.


    As soon as Qin Shi saw these things, he smiled and said, "thank you."


    "However, if Mrs. Chu hadn''t run to the Wu family''s door and made a big noise at that time, there would have been a series of things behind." The Empress Dowager looked at Qin with a little annoyance.


    Qin''s face was stiff and the whole person was bad. Since we have to teach her a lesson, just before dinner, we should teach her first and then give her courtesy and comfort. If anyone gives a gift, he will talk about her again.


    "Sister Zhang went outside first and waited. AI family wanted to say a few words to her wife." Empress Dowager.


    "Yes." Mother Zhang glanced contemptuously at the Qin family and went out.


    Qin''s face turned blue and white. He was taught a lesson alone. After the lesson, he had to be sent away immediately. Where did his face go?


    With mother Zhang''s departure, the whole hall suddenly seemed a little cold. Qin looked embarrassed: "ha ha, my mother..."


    The Empress Dowager took a cup of ginseng soup, took a sip, put the small soup cup, and then looked up at her: "today, I really want to say a few words to my wife."


    "Yes." Qin''s body stretched straight, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang.


    "The AI family has just said that it''s not you who make trouble first. If you become a demon first, you will become what you are now?" Empress Dowager.


    "Empress... Minister... Minister really likes Ge Lan... So Princess Ping begged me a few words, and I softened my heart before I made such a stupid thing." Qin''s way.


    "All right!" No, the Empress Dowager glanced at her coldly¡° Let''s not talk in secret. Now the marquis in the west of the town is promising, so my wife can''t get through it. She thinks about how to win him every day, so she wants to marry a royal daughter-in-law. "


    Qin''s face changed: "empress... The minister''s wife is not..." this is unkind. She doesn''t want such a reputation.


    "You don''t have to say any more. You really treat people like fools?" The Empress Dowager stared at her coldly.


    Qin''s body trembled with fear.


    "When we got off the bus in the west of the town, mother Zhang returned to the empty house with something in her hand. Mother Ding hurriedly greeted her:" madam, is it really because of Princess Grange? Just now, the maid saw that mother Zhang left with a pile of things. "


    Qin''s face was livid: "go back!"


    Mother Ding was stunned and followed the Qin family. The two of them walked into the Yixiang courtyard one after another. Qin fell down and sat on the couch, and then said what had happened in shou''an palace.


    Mother Ding was surprised: "however, the Empress Dowager did not scold her wife in front of outsiders. Obviously, she did not blame her too much. Spring mountain''s words in the morning are reasonable. No matter what opportunities you get in the future or anyone provokes, you should firmly think that pie will not fall from the sky. The future of the side imperial concubine still depends on the third master! When you really become the queen, it''s not too late to pick them up. "


    Qin''s eyes were fierce and gave a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty house¡ª¡ª


    Mother Zhang walked into the door with something given by the Empress Dowager. Bursts of medicine smell in the room. Old Tai Jun Mei lying in bed heard the sound and slowly opened her eyes: "back."


    "Yes." Mother Zhang went to the bed and put everything down. "The Empress Dowager gave her wife a lot of tonics."


    "Yes." Old Mei Taijun nodded weakly, "and then?"


    Mother Zhang came up and whispered, "the Empress Dowager is really testing! Needless to say, Princess Ping must have said something. It is said that at a previous banquet, Princess Glenn deliberately led out the bracelet of the third grandmother and then married... This is a step-by-step attempt to make use of the third master''s life experience to make a profit. Now if you fail to make profits, you can poke it in front of the emperor so that you can make up for your mistakes. "


    "Hum!" Old Tai Jun Mei snorted coldly.


    This bracelet was left by Yunxia, so she gave it to ye Tangcai, but she was not afraid to be found.


    After all, Chu yunpanchang''s appearance was hopeless. He was unknown in the past. But as long as he became famous and fell into that vortex, he would provoke a lot of right and wrong, fame and wealth, jealousy and resentment... Everything would pour into him.


    First, the bandits, and then the princess gran


    They all came for Chu Yun.


    Such a bracelet is really dispensable, because Chu yunpan has such a face similar to Yunxia. Sooner or later, someone will use it as a demon. Emperor Zhengxuan is very suspicious. As long as jinpingwei finds something, he will ruthlessly deal with Chu yunpan.


    "Old lady, now that things have come to this stage, shall we tell Uncle Yun about Aunt Yun?" Mama Zhang said.


    Mei laotaijun was stunned and said, "what do you think of Saburo recently?"


    "In good shape." Mother Zhang said, "at least the third grandma is in a good mood. She lived at home some time ago and came to talk to the old lady every day."


    When it comes to ye Tangcai''s storytelling, old Tai Jun Mei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "That proves that Sanlang has always been in touch with Liang Wang." Old Tai Jun Mei said, "otherwise they wouldn''t be so leisurely. Liang Wang must know what happened in Beijing, that is, we guessed that their goal was the real identity of Saburo, let alone Liang Wang. If Liang Wang doesn''t tell Saburo, let''s not mention it. "


    Liang Wang chose to hide it because he didn''t want chu yunpan to be sad when he knew it.


    "But..." mammy Zhang was still worried, "look, now the emperor is constantly testing..."


    "It''s useless to tell Saburo. Should we start the army immediately? Look, Sanlang is still calm, which shows that Liang Wang knows well. Look at the emperor in front who is seriously ill and well. The relationship between the prince and the emperor is getting more and more tense. If he is not in the capital, he will muddy the water of the royal family. There must be a plan for a long time. Let''s wait and see what happens. " Old Mei Taijun said.


    ¡­¡­


    The capital is still watching the case of Princess gran.


    However, after Princess Gran was locked up in Dali temple, there was no more movement. Dali temple said it was under investigation. Anyway, the case was delayed.


    The people couldn''t help but despise it. They all said that emperor Zhengxuan intended to cover up his granddaughter.


    I don''t know where the news came from. It said that the Empress Dowager summoned the Qin family and gave many things. They all said that the royal family was apologizing for Princess Gran, but it was hard to say, so they gave some sweets.


    Princess Ping heard this and laughed coldly: "now just wait for jinpingwei!"


    "The emperor is very suspicious. As long as it is found that Aunt Chu yunpan is from Tongzhou, the emperor will rather kill the wrong than let go." Said the mammy beside her.


    Shazhou¡ª¡ª


    Hai Dongqing circled down from high altitude and finally stopped on the arm of Long Xiao, the leader of jinpingwei.


    Long Xiao quickly took down the paper tube at the foot of Hai Dongqing, took out the letter paper inside, opened it, and saw a portrait of a girl inside.


    A gold scale guard behind him said, "is this the portrait of the person to be investigated? With this, our accuracy will be higher. "


    Long Xiao said, "yes! Go, brothers, go to the green banana building! "


    "Go to the green banana building. Brother, please let''s listen to the music?" The brothers behind all laughed and joked.


    Long Xiao smiled: "when this case is finished, go back to the capital and drink wherever you want."


    On the small country road, long Xiaozheng wanted to shake his whip, but he saw a bullock cart walking slowly in front of him.


    Looking at his back, the driver was an old man in his seventies and wearing patches. Beside him sat a strong young man in his twenty-five or six years old. Behind him, there was another one lying on the bullock cart, but he blocked his face with a hat to hide the dazzling sun.


    When long Xiao saw that he was a few rural farmers, he snorted and smiled, "some brothers in front of me, borrow a way and be careful of the dust."


    With a fierce whip, the team flew over the official road, raising a piece of dust and covering half of the country road.


    "Cough..." the three people on the ox cart coughed uncontrollably by the dust. The old man quickly threw the reins, and the old ox pulled the cart accelerated his steps and finally got out of the dust.


    "Bah, look at the arrogance of Long Xiao." The black faced young man next to the old man said that he was no other than Yandong.


    "He has been neglected by the emperor for more than 20 years. Now he is finally useful. Naturally, he works hard." Mr. Zhou said¡° If he finds out a big case, he will be reused. "


    Yandong sneered, "let''s cut off his case." Then he turned back: "Your Highness, are we going to the green banana building in the town?"


    The man on the scooter still covered his face with a hat and said lazily, "no, to Blackstone village ten miles away."


    "This......" Yandong was stunned.


    Liang Wang on the bus said coldly, "they will find that place from the green banana building. Let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    If you can, Liang Wang really wants to kill all the witnesses, but if you kill all the witnesses, it seems that she has more unknown origin. Emperor Zhengxuan feels that she is Yunxia and is hidden. Who is this person? Liang Wang? Or Chu yunpan himself?


    Anyway, whoever it is, it is exposed that Chu yunpan is with Liang Wang, and Emperor Zhengxuan is unforgivable.

 Chapter 557

    Qingshan town is a small town in Shazhou, but it is still remarkable because there is a small brothel in the town. Generally, there are no small towns, but Qingshan town has opened a brothel only in the county. The green banana building has been in the town for more than 30 years. Compared with the most prosperous time in that year, it is quite dilapidated and even not repaired.


    It used to be a scene of the town, but now it has become an inferior cellar. Because the town is full of rural villagers, business is good.


    In the crowded town, a rumble of cars sounded.


    I saw a horse team stop in front of the best restaurant in the town.


    Seeing that all these people were tall and well dressed, the waiter quickly smiled and greeted them: "I don''t know whether to stay or pick up?"


    Long Xiao smiled: "accommodation, give us five rooms."


    He went out with 20 people. Now ten people stay in the county not far ahead and move at any time, and he took another ten people to explore the town.


    Xiao Er led them into the restaurant. After ordering, long Xiaocai said, "Xiao Er, I heard there is a building in your town. I don''t know where it is?"


    The waiter was stunned and then smiled: "go straight east for fifty feet and turn left. However, men can tell at a glance that they are city people. The brothels in our town are all inferior goods. They are a place for those rural widowers to play. How can they get into the eyes of men? "


    Long Xiao was surprised. He knew that what he wanted to check now was the aunt of Zhenxi Hou. Did she come from such a building? Thinking, he sighed again and again.


    A gold scale guard behind him said, "how can I hear that there are many beauties inside, ha ha ha."


    The waiter smiled: "Alas, it was fine more than ten years ago, but it has declined these years. Anyway, I advise you to go away and go to the county. "


    Long Xiao only smiled: "bring us wine quickly."


    The waiter bowed down and left.


    After a while, he served wine and vegetables. After a big meal, Long Xiao took the two out. According to the little two, he soon found the green banana building.


    It was an ordinary two-story building standing on the street on the first floor, which was dilapidated.


    In broad daylight, I still open the door to do business.


    One side of the golden scale guard said, "it''s strange that we should open the door to welcome guests in broad daylight."


    Long Xiaoxiao smiled: "you have little experience. Naturally, you don''t know. There are few people in the town, and there are few people at night. You can only do business in broad daylight. Hum, let''s go. "


    With that, Long Xiao led them in. Immediately, a group of women with heavy makeup rushed out and surrounded them with bright eyes.


    "Oh, my guest, who are you looking for? Looking for me, isn''t it? " Several half old Xu niangs kept throwing handkerchiefs at their faces.


    Just because the three people are not rural poor people at first sight. They are tall, clean and well-dressed. They deal with those poor and dirty rural poor people all year round. They rarely encounter such people. Naturally, they all scramble to come.


    Long Xiaosan was scared to death.


    They come from the capital. Even if they are not dignitaries, they are also rich. Usually, even if they really go to the brothel, they are entertained by some beautiful young girls.


    I can''t stand this group of half old Xu niangs with heavy makeup.


    "Go away, go away." The two young gold scale guards were even more frightened and cried out.


    "We''re looking for your mother." Long Xiao said coldly.


    Then he took out a handful of money from his arms and threw it underground. Those half old Xu niangs all screamed and threw themselves on the ground, desperately picking up money.


    "Oh, you three gentlemen, look, you are not ordinary people. You must have come from Chengfu." A laugh rang out.


    Long Xiaosan looked up and saw a tall and fat woman walking down the painted stairs step by step. With the same heavy makeup, she was wearing a satin peach skirt with a golden step on the left and a big red flower on the left. At a glance, she knew that she was the procuress in the building.


    "But the girls in our building are not bad. I don''t know which one of the three likes." The procuress said with a smile.


    Long Xiaosan took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. With these goods in front of them, how can he have the face to say that the girls in this building are not bad, and... This is not a girl anymore?


    Long Xiao simply said, "then mom."


    The procuress was stunned for a moment, immediately smiled and said, "the old man likes me, of course."


    The business of lvjiao building is getting worse and worse. As long as there is a guest, let alone a fairy in the sky, she also wants to pull it down and give it to him.


    Those heavily made-up half old Xu Niang were disappointed for a while. One said, "it''s not a matter for all three to wait on their mother. We still have people. Let''s pick two more."


    "Yes, two more." The procuress knew at a glance that they didn''t really come to play. There must be something else. Now they are asking for her, so they try their best to give them money.


    Long Xiao''s face was black. He turned back and said to the two behind him, "pick one of you and go!"


    The two men''s faces changed, but they didn''t dare to resist: "yes..." their voice trembled.


    The surrounding group of half old Xu niangs quickly screamed and rushed at them.


    Long Xiao couldn''t bear to see it again. Listening to the cry for help from his subordinates, he turned to the procuress and said, "please, mom!"


    "Good, good!" The procuress laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Uncle can call me mother Chun."


    Two went upstairs together. The third mother chose a Tianzi room 1. After entering, Chun''s mother let the little girl here serve wine and food.


    Long Xiao said, "mother Chun, we came from Shazhou city government to find people."


    Mother Chun shook her handkerchief and said, "hahaha, it''s fun. Who''s not looking for someone in our building."


    Long Xiao''s face sank: "Mom, I''m talking to you seriously."


    Mother Chun coughed, "ha ha, it''s just a joke. Do you need to be so serious? OK, sir, please! Who are you looking for? However, the people who can enter our building are unclean. Are you sure they are in our building? "


    "If this is the green banana building, that''s right." Long Xiao poured himself a glass of wine. "We''re looking for a girl, but that was more than 20 years ago."


    "More than twenty years ago?" Chun''s mother frowned and then smiled: "at least she is thirty or forty years old now. There are many girls below. They are from this old building. Go down and pick. Is there anything you want to find?"


    Long Xiao shook his head: "it was sold into the green banana building more than 20 years ago and finally redeemed by the guests. Now the man is dead. Now, we just want to make sure it''s her. "


    Spring''s mother was a little confused: "more than 20 years ago, I was not the procuress here. Besides, there were not thousands or hundreds of girls in the building. Who remembers who?"


    Long Xiao''s face changed and said anxiously, "what about the old procuress? When did you buy the green banana building? "


    Mother Chun raised her eyebrows and said, "the former bustard is dead."


    Long Xiao''s face was more ugly and his fist clenched.


    "But..." mother Chun snorted, "I was in this building more than 20 years ago."


    Long Xiaoyi said, "really?"


    "Yes!" Mother Chun nodded, "ten years ago, the last bustard was old and wanted to sell the building. I didn''t have the good looks of my sisters and couldn''t go anywhere else. So just spend your life savings to buy this broken building and continue to operate! Unexpectedly, in recent years, a new brothel has been opened in the county and city, and our business is getting worse and worse. Now... It''s just a living. "


    Long Xiao was excited. The mother in front of him came up from this building. He may have seen aunt Yun.


    Long Xiao took out the picture from his sleeve and slowly opened it: "look, do you recognize this man?"


    Mother Chun was stunned, looked up, and then was surprised. Her eyes stared wide: "this is not that... Er... What''s its name?"


    Long Xiao was delighted by the response of Chun''s mother. Although she couldn''t say her name, it was obvious that Chun''s mother knew the person in the picture.


    Long Xiaodao: "her name is Luoyun."


    "Falling clouds?" Mother Chun was surprised, looked at the picture seriously, and then nodded: "yes, falling clouds! She''s called Luoyun! That''s the name, that''s right! "


    Long Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was lucky. The procuress in front of him just recognized him.


    Mother Chun frowned lightly: "at the beginning, our building was also lively, but it was really worthless compared with the buildings in the county and Chengfu until the girl Luoyun was sold in. It was this face and beauty that raised the level of our whole building several grades. As soon as she entered the building, she became the flower leader of our green banana building. She not only looked beautiful, but also played the piano and wrote. Even the young CHILDES in the city came to see her. The business of lvjiao building is getting better and better. Later, she was bought by a passing general. Since she left, the building has gradually ceased to be lively, and finally turned into the look in front of her. "


    Long Xiao''s eyes flashed with excitement. They were all right! Aunt Yun bought it for uncle Chu. Isn''t uncle Chu a general at that time?


    But the matter still needs to be confirmed: "how do you know that the man who bought her is a general?"


    Mother Chun snorted coldly, "at that time, several strange old men went to the building to drink together, and I waited on them. Finally, they bought our Huakui, so they have a deep memory of them. At that time, when we went to accompany the wine, we listened to them call the noble man a general one by one. As for where the general is, I don''t know. "


    "If you look at the picture carefully, are you sure it''s her?" Long Xiao said again.


    Spring mother Liu Mei picked up: "although it has been 20 years, how can I forget this unforgettable beauty? Even if it is a little vague, there is still some impression that she is good."


    Long Xiao said, "do you remember who sold her into the building?"


    Spring''s mother stared: "Sir, you''re being difficult. I don''t remember so much."


    Long Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly. How could he not remember that the woman became the flower leader when she entered the building, and pushed the green banana building from ordinary to brilliant. Finally, because of her departure, she gradually degenerated into the look in front of her.


    How can mother Chun forget such a woman who has special significance to the green banana building?


    Long Xiao is also an accident. He took out a silver ticket from his sleeve and slapped it on the table.


    Mother Chun was so excited that she almost jumped up when she saw that fifty-two Liang was written on the silver ticket. I don''t know how many years, such a large silver ticket hasn''t appeared in front of her.


    "Hehe, sir, you asked me a few questions. I seem to have some impression." Mother Chun sat down with a smile, "it seems... A village man."


    "Village man?" Long Xiao frowned. He thought it would be some human traffickers and so on.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be..." said Chun''s mother, "because miss Luoyun is so beautiful, we can''t help being jealous of her. We couldn''t help asking how she came. Later, we learned that a villager in some village sold her."


    "Which mountain man?" Longxiao hurried.


    "Oh, this......" I don''t want Chun''s mother to frown deeply again.


    Long Xiao''s face was a little black. He didn''t want to argue with her. He immediately took out a silver note from his sleeve and slapped it on the table: "tell me quickly!"


    Mother Chun''s face was full of laughter. She put away the silver ticket and said, "I really can''t remember this time. Who remembers this kind of thing after so many years? Ha ha ha. "


    Long Xiao was almost out of breath. Looking at the silver ticket that Chun''s mother brought into her sleeve, he wanted to grab it back, but he was a man''s husband who had no face to grab a woman''s silver ticket, so he had to swallow the dumb loss.


    Fortunately, mother Chun was also a conscientious person. Her eyes turned: "however, there are two or three old people who stay here like me. Maybe they know. By the way, tell me which villager sold her, that''s Cui Niang! "


    "Who is Dongcao?" Longxiao hurried.


    "Right down there." Mother Chun stood up, walked out of the room and looked down the hall in the corridor: "Cui Niang!"


    In the lobby below, a group of heavily made-up semi-old lady Xu was filling wine for them around the other two golden scale guards.


    One of them, a round faced woman in her late 40s, raised her head and said, "Hey."


    "You come up." Mother Chun said.


    "Money, mom?" Cui Niang smiled.


    "Yes, you come up."


    When long Xiao in room 1 heard the words "earn money", his eyelids jumped. He felt that he was bleeding by them here. However, it was a victory at present, and it didn''t cost much. After all, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems!


    Soon, Chun''s mother took Cui Niang in.


    "Say hello to uncle." Cui Niang smiled.


    Long Xiao looked at the powder on Cui Niang''s face, but took out a piece of broken silver and put it on the table. Cui Niang saw that there was five cents, so he excitedly came forward and took the silver.


    Mother Chun said, "this uncle came to inquire about people. Do you remember the falling cloud more than 20 years ago?"


    "What falling clouds?" Cui Niang couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Where else can it come from? It''s the flower leader when our green bananas were the most popular." Spring mother.


    "Ah... I remember." Cui Niang nodded, "isn''t it bought? Well, I suddenly talked about her today. "


    "Do you remember who sold her at that time?" Mother Chun said, "at that time, we talked about her together, that is, which villager you said sold it."


    Cui Niang was stunned and then said, "yes, there is such a dead ghost. I used to come to the building every day. Suddenly one day he didn''t buy laughter and sold a girl in. "


    "Who is that?" Longxiao hurried.


    Don''t want to, Cui Niang is the PA that smokes to get, a jilt: "I forgot."


    Long Xiao''s eyes darkened: "forget? How could I forget? "


    Cui Niang stared at him: "what do you mean? We''ve been coming and going for more than 20 years. How can we remember which one and which one? I remember that more than 20 years ago, the Huakui entered the building and was sold by a benefactor at that time. "


    Long Xiao''s whole life is bad. A brothel welcomes him every day. Although the town is small, men from all over the country come here to buy laughter. In this way, I don''t know how many floating people there are!


    Moreover, it was more than 20 years ago, which makes it even more difficult to check.


    "By the way, Niu... Beauty! Cow beauty! " Cui Niang suddenly said, "sister Chun, do you remember we made fun of her when she just sold into the building? We secretly call her Niu Mei! "


    Mother Chun said, "yes? I don''t remember. "


    "What is this?" Dragon filial piety, no matter what, more clues can be.


    Cui Niang said, "when she went upstairs, she fascinated the smelly men. We couldn''t get along. Naturally, we spoke ill of her, so I secretly scolded her for being a cow and beauty. Because the man who sold her used to show off that he had cattle! He sold her again, so we ridiculed her as a cow beauty. "


    "So, the one who sold her had cattle?" Long Xiao.


    "Yes." Cui Niang said.


    Long Xiaoxin is happy. If you know what that man does, it''s better to find him. But I know cattle are valuable. They are not available to every family in rural areas.


    "What''s your last name?" Long Xiao said.


    "I don''t remember." Cui Niang said.


    Long Xiao asked a few questions again, but he couldn''t find anything valuable. He put down another silver or two, and then turned and left.


    Long Xiao left the green banana building, and his subordinate was finally free from a group of half old Xu niangs.


    One said, "Sir, can you find it?"


    Long Xiao nodded: "it''s certain that the one in lvjiao building is really the one we''re looking for, but her identity and origin are still unknown. However, we have found a clue. The man who sold her was a mountain village man with a decent family and cattle. "


    The two subordinates brightened their eyes: "farming cattle is precious. Whoever raises cattle and kills cattle must be registered with the government. We can determine how many there are when we ask the magistrate here."


    Long Xiao nodded.


    Several people returned to the inn without delay. The three immediately rode to the county.


    Half an hour later, I finally came to the county where Qingshi town is located.


    Several people walked into the Yamen. Long Xiao immediately took out his token and revealed his identity.


    The magistrate there was so frightened that he immediately obeyed his orders. Long Xiao said he wanted to check the cow books of the county. The magistrate dared not, and immediately ordered the martial master to move all the cow books to let Long Xiao check them one by one.


    Long Xiao only picked cattle books from that time more than 20 years ago.


    I wrote down all the cattle farmers in Qingshi town that year. After staying up all night, I finally collected all the lists, more than 40 households.

 Chapter 558

    Back in Qingshi Town, Long Xiao gave the list to his subordinates and went to sleep. Wake up again, but the next morning.


    His subordinates hurriedly reported: "Sir, the subordinates have investigated everyone on the list and found that butcher Li in Dongtou village is the most suspected."


    Long Xiao was cold all over: "let''s go and have a look."


    Long Xiao walked out of the Inn and didn''t want to eat breakfast. As long as the waiter wrapped two scallion cakes, he hurried on his horse and left.


    After walking for half an hour, I finally came to Dongtou village, where there were smiling subordinates waiting at the head of the village. When you saw long Xiao, you quickly welcomed him: "my Lord."


    Long Xiao turned over and dismounted: "how, where do people live?"


    "It''s in Weicun." The man said.


    With only two subordinates, Long Xiao entered the village and finally stopped in a shabby small yard.


    Long Xiao saw that the door of the yard was not closed, so he went in and saw a thin old woman in her sixties robbing clothes.


    Long Xiaodao: "aunt, I wonder if butcher Li is at home?"


    The old lady looked back and was stunned: "who are you? What are you doing with my old man? "


    Seeing her bad attitude, Long Xiao said faintly, "let''s ask him something."


    "Ask what?" The old lady put her clothes on the bamboo pole and said, "my old man died a long time ago."


    Long Xiao was stunned: "dead?"


    The subordinate behind him said in a low voice: "Sir, we have visited all those rosters. None of them have been sold. This is the only one left. It is said that the owner used to be a butcher. We just want to inquire today. You wake up, sir, so this one is the most suspicious."


    Long Xiao nodded and went up to the eldest mother and said, "aunt, let''s ask you something." Then he took out a piece of broken silver from his sleeve.


    As soon as the old lady saw the broken silver, her eyes lit up, her attitude immediately got better and said with a smile: "well, what do you want to ask?"


    "When did your man die?" Dragon filial piety.


    "Seven or eight years ago." The old lady said, her eyes a little red, "you sit here."


    The old lady said and sat down at a broken wooden table in the yard. Long Xiao also sat down.


    "How did you die?" Dragon filial piety.


    The eldest mother frowned: "what are you asking?"


    Long Xiaodao: "I want to ask, did you sell a woman into the green banana building 20 years ago?"


    The eldest mother was stunned, and then her face changed: "why do you ask?"


    Long Xiaodao: "it''s an old friend of ours, so come and inquire. Why are you so nervous? " His eyes flashed slightly.


    According to his guess, aunt Yun was probably butcher Li''s daughter or some relative, so she sold it. But now looking at the old lady''s nervous look, isn''t it their daughter? Are they abductors?


    No, but the eldest mother said, "what am I nervous about? What do I have to be nervous about, that little bitch, who won''t sell her? "


    Long Xiao frowned: "what''s going on." Then he took out another piece of silver, "who is that girl?"


    When the old lady saw the silver, her eyes lit up and she said, "Why are you looking for her all of a sudden? Are you her relatives? That''s none of our business! The girl was given to the dead old man. " The old lady was angry.


    "What do you mean?" Dragon filial piety.


    "He''s an old widower. His name is Meng Dajiao! He owed us ten Liang silver. Before he came out, he gave his daughter-in-law to us. " The old lady said angrily, "let him ask for silver. He actually brought this little bitch back and used it as a little girl. I can''t be angry. I want to cut him with a knife and force him to sell him! Ben asked him to sell it to the county, but he sold it to the town. I really thought I didn''t know what his mind was thinking. I thought he could find her there if he sold close. Bah! When people enter the building, they become Huakui. Hehe, what can he touch! Not yet -- "


    Then he began to scold. The three Longxiao people took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. Longxiao hurriedly interrupted her and took out the picture: "is it her?"


    When the old lady saw the picture, she widened her eyes and said excitedly, "yes, yes, that''s her."


    Long Xiao looked at each other with two subordinates. Long Xiaodao said, "aunt just said she was the daughter-in-law of the old widower in Mengjia village?"


    "Yes!" The old lady nodded,


    Long Xiao and his two subordinates looked at each other. Is such a beautiful woman the daughter-in-law of a country man? It doesn''t look like it!


    Long Xiao said anxiously, "where is the old widower from and where does he live?"


    "Here is Mengjia village ahead." The eldest mother said, "but you can''t see him. He''s dead!"


    Long Xiao was shocked: "how did you die?"


    The eldest mother wiped her tears and cried, "I went up the mountain with our old man seven years ago. Somehow, I was bitten to death by a wild wolf! They were bitten together... Sobbing... Only a head and a few bones were left. My God, it''s unreasonable. How can there be such a cruel thing! "


    Then she burst into tears.


    Long Xiao had to take out a piece of silver. The old lady stopped crying when she looked at the silver.


    Long Xiao said, "since your man will go up the mountain with the widower, are you two very familiar?"


    "A little kinship." Said the old lady.


    "Then, do you know where his daughter-in-law came from?" Dragon filial piety.


    The eldest mother Pooh a voice: "what married back, this is bought from the hands of traffickers."


    Long Xiao was surprised.


    The old lady continued, "Monroe got married very early, but after getting married, he beat his wife every day. The wife couldn''t stand it, so she took the child and jumped into the river and died. He became a widower, because his wife died pitifully and no daughter wanted him anymore, so he had to be widowed. Until one day, he suddenly got a fairy like daughter-in-law home. Originally, he looked solid, but later we found it and asked him how he got married. He didn''t say anything. Later, he was forced to hurry. He said he bought it from the toothed woman in the county. We all laugh at him. Will she sell him such a good and beautiful girl? Does he have money to buy it? He said, this girl is crazy! Always sick, so he bought it home cheaply. "


    Long Shao couldn''t help frowning. He was teased again and again. Do you want to go to the county again?


    A subordinate beside Long Xiao said, "is that girl really ill?"


    No, the old lady laughed, "do you say you are sick?"


    The subordinate''s face was slightly stiff, and the other one gave him a white look: "if you are sick, green banana won''t buy her, and you can''t be a Huakui lady."


    "Anyway, when the village is curious and asks too many questions, the dead widower will beat people, so no one pays more attention." The old lady smiled, "but we all know that it must have been sold to him by his trafficker cousin Huang Sigou."


    "What, so you know?" Long Xiaojing said.


    The old lady smiled: "I also know that Huang Sigou is a wimp. In several villages here, several daughters-in-law were bought from that man, but he didn''t admit it when he died. However, we know that man is a private dealer secretly. I''m the way to buy people. However, even he has stopped doing this job. "


    One of Longxiao''s subordinates said, "where does the Yellow four dogs live?


    "It''s in Shihe village." Said the old lady.


    "Aunt, just take us." With these words, he took out a string of money and stuffed it into the old lady''s hand.


    The eldest mother was overjoyed and quickly nodded, "well, it''s not easy."


    Then he put the last piece of clothes in his hand on the clothes pole, walked on the apron and wiped it, and followed long Xiao them out.


    Several people got on the horse and soon arrived at Shihe village. The eldest mother knocked on the door of Huang Sigou''s house and saw a young man in his twenties.


    "Sunspot, where''s your father?" Said the old lady.


    The sunspot said, "I went out yesterday and haven''t come back yet. I don''t know which pit I was drunk in."


    "I used to be very energetic, but I''ve become an alcoholic in recent years." Dalian turned back to Long Xiao and continued to ask the young man, "where are you drunk?"


    The young man said, "how do I know? Sometimes in the town, sometimes in the mountain pit, but wait. He will come back for dinner at noon."


    Long Xiao and his two subordinates went to the banyan head not far away and sat waiting.


    At this time, in Qingshan Town¡ª¡ª


    In a small garden in the town, a small old man in his fifties was tied up in a big tie. He was no other than the Yellow four dogs!


    The Yellow four dogs were tied up and thrown there. They were cold and hungry, and their eyes rolled with anxiety.


    Yesterday he was going to drink in the town. Unexpectedly, two people rushed out and tied him up!


    Huang Sigou was frightened and scared. He was not a beautiful girl, nor a rich member. He was just a man in the mountains, and he was still a poor jingling. He was tied here!


    And the bundle is not lost to any rotten places, but such a beautiful yard!


    What''s the matter? Is it true that someone took a fancy to him and tied him here to prepare for humiliation?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Tears came out quickly.


    At this time, there was a squeak outside. The Yellow four dogs struggled with fear. Looking out of the window, they saw that the yard door was pushed open and a small carriage was driven in.


    Looking at the pony cart, Huang Sigu''s eyes widened with surprise. There was no such carriage except Chen in the town! Where did this come from, sir?


    Several of the little carriages stopped in the courtyard. The boy driving opened the curtain, and then walked down an old man dressed in Raven green silk. He knew which master it was at a glance!


    What''s going on? When did you offend such a person? Huang Sigou couldn''t understand what he thought.


    I saw the master of Raven green silk and satin say, "bring it out."


    "Yes." The boy promised, rushed into the house, dragged the Yellow four dogs out and threw them in front of the master. Another tear open the cloth blocking the mouth of the Yellow four dogs.


    Huang Sigou took a hard breath, and finally he could breathe normally. He trembled all over and knelt in front of the old man: "this big master, what''s wrong with being so small that you tied the small one here."


    The master turned around, took out a piece of paper from his arms, spread it out in front of him and said, "do you recognize the woman in the picture?"


    Huang Sigou didn''t see the person in the picture, but heard him say he didn''t recognize any woman. Huang Sigou''s face was blue with fear.


    Because he used to be an individual dealer, guilty of being a thief and specialized in selling women. Just stare big eyes, isn''t it


    Huang Sigou trembled: "I don''t recognize any woman, I don''t recognize..."


    I didn''t want to. Before he finished, the master of Raven green silk and satin kicked him to the ground: "don''t you recognize him? Of course you don''t recognize them. There are not a thousand but hundreds of women who have been trafficked by you. How can you recognize them all? "


    As soon as Huang Sigou''s face changed, he immediately fell to the ground: "I... I didn''t... no... sir, spare my life! Spare your life! "


    It''s no use how Huang siguzi denies it, because the other party has caught himself here. He must inquire clearly. Even if he denies it, others will kill him.


    "Look at this picture. Do you recognize it?" The old man said coldly.


    Huang Sigou''s frightened body trembled constantly. When he looked up at the portrait, the whole person was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t recognize it, really don''t recognize it."


    He has so many women in his hands, and after so many years, he can''t recognize them.


    The little black teacher behind him came forward and slapped Huang Sigou on the head.


    The Yellow four dogs were beaten to the ground with a painful cry.


    The old man said, "didn''t you sell this woman to your cousin? Finally, it was paid to the creditor and stepped into the brothel. "


    As soon as Huang Sigou''s face changed, he remembered that he had indeed sold a woman to his cousin.


    The portrait in front of me is becoming more and more familiar. Yes, it''s this woman! It''s very beautiful!


    At that time, I thought it would be cheaper to sell to my cousin!


    Now, after 20 years, Huang Sigou turns pale with fear when he suddenly finds such a group of people.


    Generally speaking, when a woman is missing, no one will trace her for a long time, especially in large families.


    Because they are missing, they are not clean. Big families can''t afford to lose face. They won''t continue after looking for it for a few days.


    I didn''t expect that someone came to the door after 20 years, and look at the dress, it looks like a rich family''s.


    Huang Sigou was so frightened that he trembled: "Sir, please spare your life. Small... Small ones are forced to be helpless..." with this, Huang Sigou felt guilty.


    He thought he was going to be killed by them, but the master suddenly sneered: "we can spare you from dying!"


    "What?" Huang Sigou was surprised. He sold other people''s daughters. However, they said they would not die?


    "Did you hear something yesterday?" The grandfather said suddenly.


    "What''s going on?" The Yellow four dogs were surprised.


    "The woman in the picture is the eldest daughter of our Zhao family. She disappeared more than 20 years ago. Our master gave up, but her wife only has such a daughter. After 20 years, she suddenly saw a child similar to her daughter. She couldn''t help tracking down the child''s life experience. The more she tracked down, the more she felt that the child''s mother was her missing daughter. But it''s just similar. Some of them are unknown and can''t be determined. So the wife followed the vine all the way and finally found this way. "


    Sure enough, it belongs to a big family! This is terrible. Huang Sigou trembled as he listened. He had a sense of rotation.


    "The people we sent out yesterday have come to this town. Ask everywhere. Have you heard of it?" The old man said.


    Huang Sigou was stunned and then suddenly widened his eyes. When he went out yesterday, he happened to see some strangers from the village and asked who was at home?


    At that time, I didn''t care. Now when I listen to the old man in front of me, I know that those people are looking for that woman! Also looking for him!


    "Hehe, our girl has been missing for many years. My wife washes her face with tears every day. As long as she is sure that she is really the missing girl in our family, she will take her grandson home to raise her. Of course, you people who have abducted and sold her will not be spared! "


    Huang Sigou''s face changed sharply and screamed, "sir... Please... Please... Just now you said you could spare me from dying."


    Yellow four dogs can be human traffickers. People are naturally smart. Since the people in front of them will suddenly bind themselves and talk to each other before this, there must be room for discussion.


    He raised his head with a runny nose and tears. Sure enough, he saw that the originally kind-hearted old man suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "however, my second wife doesn''t want the child to be recognized at home."


    Huang Sigou was stunned, and then his face was full of joy. He heard that there were a lot of shady things in those rich families. What second bedroom poisoned his son and what main wife beat him to kill his children by some means. Anyway, how can he come with shady things.


    Now, obviously, the wife wants to prove that the woman is her own daughter, but the second wife doesn''t want to be proved for some reason.


    Huang Sigou seemed to see the dawn and quickly looked at the old man and kowtowed: "Sir, please tell me what to do?"


    The old man said, "what do you say?"


    "By the way, is it just that those people come and I don''t admit it? Just say you don''t recognize this woman? " The Yellow four dogs hurried.


    No, the old man said, "no! There are so many people in front of you. You don''t admit it. Do you think others will let you go? Do you think others will believe it? "


    Huang Sigou''s face changed dramatically. Yes, everyone testified against him. If he didn''t admit it, he would only be beaten and even lose his life.


    "Sir, don''t sell off. Tell me what to do." The Yellow four dogs begged.


    The old man snorted coldly, bent down, whispered something in the Yellow four dogs'' ears, turned and got into the carriage and drove away.


    Yellow four dogs sat on the ground, staring at the carriage going farther and farther, and felt like a dream.


    After staying for most of the day, he got up and walked home.


    When I returned to the village, I saw several strangers standing under the banyan tree not far from my house.


    As soon as Huang Sigou''s face changed, sure enough, the man who tracked down the woman came!


    I can''t get to the bottom, otherwise I can only be retaliated by the woman''s family.


    After cleaning up his emotions, Huang Sigou took two mouthfuls of wine and stumbled home.

 Chapter 559

    Shihe village - Long Xiao and others had been waiting for more than an hour. Two subordinates around him said, "people have been looking for him everywhere, but we don''t know what he looks like. It''s really hard to find him."


    At this time, a stumbled figure came not far away.


    The old lady beside Long Xiao looked at it with joy: "Hey, yellow four dogs, you''re back at last." He is Huang Sigou, a well-known human trafficker from all over the country! Ho ho! "


    Huang Sigou in the distance heard her call herself a human trafficker. His face changed and came over: "who do you call a human trafficker? Which eye did you see me selling people? Even if I have someone in my hand, I''m just cooperating with the toothy woman outside! "


    The old lady snorted coldly: "well, I won''t quarrel with you today. Come here quickly. Several gentlemen are looking for you."


    Long Xiao''s eyes flashed coldly and said with a smile, "aunt, it''s hard. This is Huang Sigou. We have a few words to ask you. "


    Yellow four dogs snorted coldly, "what do you ask me?"


    Don''t want to, Long Xiao looked behind him. The two subordinates behind him immediately rushed forward and leaned the Yellow four dogs to the ground.


    "Ah -" yelled the Yellow four dogs, "what are you doing?" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was severely blocked by them with a dirty cloth.


    Then she was dragged by the two subordinates and thrown onto the horse. The eldest mother was so surprised that her eyes widened, but long Xiao stuffed her with another ingot of silver, so she pretended not to see it and left happily.


    How can a human trafficker admit that he is a human trafficker? After a while, he will show him a portrait, and he will not admit it. So the best way is to solve it by force!


    After long Xiao threw the man on the horse, he immediately turned over and got on the horse. With a fierce whip, the horse rushed out. Finally, he left the village and stopped in a deserted mountain depression.


    Long Xiao and others turned over and mounted the horse, and then threw the Yellow four dogs to the ground.


    Long Xiao took out the portrait and said, "do you recognize this man?"


    As soon as Huang Sigou''s face changed, it was the woman! But he has to be steady! Thinking, he opened his eyes and shouted, "do you want to kill? Who is this woman? Suddenly come to me. What''s this for? "


    Long Xiao smiled: "we want to ask what you do! You''ve sold people before, and they''re all women! "


    The Wang Sigu''s face changed: "you... This is..." said, staring at the picture, and then turned away for the next second: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''m not a dealer. It''s all nonsense from those people who can''t see me earn money. I just have some contact with the toothed women in the town and the county to help them sell people. "


    Long Xiao sneered: "don''t recognize?" Then he kicked it.


    The Yellow four dogs roared with pain: "I really don''t have... Ah..."


    Long Xiao ruthlessly picked up his collar and said, "we''ve all uncovered your old background, and you don''t recognize it! Believe it or not, I''ll hand you over to the government. "


    The subordinate behind long Xiao said coldly, "Sir, this man can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. He thought we had to go to jail if we killed him! Let''s give him directly to the county magistrate and let him see if we can really kill him. "


    As soon as Huang Sigou''s face changed, he was still an official? Thinking of the old man who tied himself up, he looked like the housekeeper of a large family. I thought it was some rich businessmen in some villages. I never thought it would be the family of dignitaries.


    That really can''t be said! Death can''t tell the truth! Otherwise, when the lady learned that she had really sold her daughter, she didn''t know how to revenge herself.


    As soon as long Xiao saw the appearance of Huang Sigou, he knew that he was frightened by himself. He said coldly, "give you another chance. Tell the truth quickly, otherwise you have only a dead end. If you cooperate with us, we will let you live."


    "Life?" Huang Sigou''s face is even worse. He let him live. Who will go? Just coaxing him to tell the truth.


    "Yes." Long Xiao said and took out the painting: "take a serious look. Do you recognize this woman? Twenty years ago, you sold her to your cousin Meng Dajiao. "


    Huang Sigou stared at the painting with wide eyes. Long Xiao saw that the more he looked at it, the whiter his face became, and finally he was surprised. Long Xiao''s eyes were sharp and knew that he really recognized it.


    "Do you recognize it?" Long xiaoleng drank.


    "This......" Huang Sigou''s eyes hesitated.


    "Give it back to me!" Long Xiao kicked it again, and the Yellow four dogs rolled on the ground again¡° Go, tie him up and send him to the magistrate immediately. "


    "No... uncle... I... I think..." Huang Sigou shivered and knelt down in front of Long Xiao¡° This woman was indeed sold to my cousin Meng Dajiao. "


    Long Xiao was mercilessly relieved and said in a cold voice, "where did you find this woman?"


    The Yellow four dogs said with a white face, "brother, I really don''t know! As you can see, I''m just a small dealer. I just eat with the big brothers above. They are a big gang. They are all poor and good-looking. They let them sell to brothels in foreign countries or dignitaries there. I only have a few edges. I know a man named brother Hu. From time to time, he will give me some posture and color differences and ask me to help carry them and sell them. "


    "Posture color difference?" Long Xiao snorted coldly and pointed to the painting: "this is called posture color difference?"


    "No, no, no, this is the exception, so I remember clearly." Huang Sigou said with a white face, "but at that time, their group had an accident and was closely tracked down by the government. In a hurry, they had to distribute a batch of good goods to us, so that we could get rid of them as soon as possible. At that time, she was the only one I had in my hand. She was beautiful. I wanted to make a profit and sell it to the big brothel. I didn''t want the government to be tight over there. I was afraid, so I had to sell it to my widower cousin at a low price. "


    Those subordinates in the back have an iron blue face. This yellow four dog is still irrelevant. We have to check it again!


    When is it!


    The subordinate said, "where did the gang you mentioned turn? Is it TongZhou? "


    At that time, the long Princess disappeared in Tongzhou, where she later found her body.


    The Yellow four dogs cried anxiously: "I really don''t know this big brother. I said I''m a person who doesn''t touch. Where do I know where they came from?"


    Long Xiao said coldly, "did that woman say where she is from?"


    "This......" Huang Sigou was stunned.


    "Say it!" Long Xiao said.


    At that time, the government was chasing the government, and the gang ran in a hurry. Those abducted girls probably knew that the government was chasing them. Later, the gang transferred her, and they still felt hopeful. Therefore, they would plead with people like Huang Sigou and say which family they belong to. It was not certain to send them home.


    Now look at the expression of the Yellow four dogs. It should be said.


    "You say!" Long Xiao can''t kick it again.


    Huang Sigou gave a painful cry, stumbled up, cried and said, "sir... I didn''t say anything. Do you need to beat someone if you don''t agree? But... Sir, if... If I say, can you really spare me from dying? "


    "Yes!" Long Xiao snorted coldly. He is the emperor''s golden scale guard, in order to track down the life experience of Zhenxi Hou, just ask for a confirmation. Moreover, Zhenxi Hou is not an ordinary person, and the emperor will not act rashly. There are witnesses in front of him, so we can''t kill him first!


    Huang Sigou trembled and scolded in his heart. If he didn''t kill anything, how could he not kill it! He sold the wife''s daughter, and the wife wanted to cut him to pieces.


    "What are you waiting for? Tell me." Long Xiao roared again.


    "At that time, brother Hu gave her to me. I tied her at home. She cried desperately and begged me to let her go... And said... She is the daughter of a rich family... If I let her go, her family will thank me again." The Yellow four dogs trembled.


    Daughter of a rich family? Long Xiao frowned. Why didn''t she say she was a princess? By the way, if you say you are a princess, the other party may not be able to see each other. How can a princess just wander away and be abducted. It is also reasonable to say that she is the daughter of a rich family.


    "And then?" Dragon filial piety.


    Huang Sigou gritted his teeth and said, "but... There are countless girls I sold before. I''ve heard a lot of pleadings like them. If I call twice, I''ll put them back. Do I still do this business? She looks like a lady of the family, and I believe her... But if I let her go back, won''t others know that I''m a trafficker? You may thank me then, but you are more likely to send me to jail. So... So I ignored her and sold her to my cousin. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to me. I ask you, where did she say she was from?" Dragon filial piety.


    Huang Sigou''s face was blue: "at that time, she shouted every day... She was the daughter of a rich businessman in Dingzhou. I don''t know her surname is Li. The surname is Lei or Li. Anyway, it sounds good. "


    "What? The daughter of a rich merchant? " Long Xiao was stunned and looked at each other with two subordinates.


    Emperor Guo Zhengxuan sent him a letter earlier, telling him that the woman was probably the long princess. If it was found that she was abducted in Tongzhou, it was probably the long princess.


    But now, the Yellow four dogs say it''s the daughter of Lei Yuanwai?


    "What you said is true?" Long xiaoleng drank.


    "Really, really!" The Yellow four dogs cried and said, "why did I lie to you?"


    "Tell the truth! Tell the truth! " Long Xiao kicked him again.


    Huang Sigou groaned with pain: "it''s all true... Anyway, that''s what she said at that time. Ah, ah, it hurts me... Killing people!"


    Long Xiao looked at each other with two subordinates. Finally, he bowed his head and said coldly, "put your life aside first. If we find you lying, we will not spare you!"


    "You have to believe that you can''t run away with such a loser." One of the subordinates said.


    Several people turned over and mounted the horse, and then drove away.


    The Yellow four dogs got up with trembling body and looked at their back, which was a cruel sigh of relief.


    This morning, those people taught him to say it was the Li family, the Lei family or the Li family in Dingzhou. Anyway, they can lead these people away. As for the back, they don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, these people won''t come back to trouble him at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Xiao and others left the village, drove their horses away, and finally returned to the inn in the small town.


    Several people turned over and dismounted and returned to the room, which was discussed.


    A subordinate said, "shouldn''t you turn from Tongzhou? How did he suddenly become the daughter of a rich businessman in Dingzhou? "


    Another said, "even if she admits that she is a princess and asks people to send her back to the capital or the palace, others will not believe her. What about the daughter of a rich businessman in Xuanzhou, or her escape plan. If it''s us, no matter who it is, we have to say who we are. As long as he sends someone over, the rich businessman may help her report to the official and solve her difficulties. "


    "You all think so?" Long Xiao looked at him with electric eyes.


    The two subordinates nodded.


    Long Xiao sighed softly.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Two subordinates looked at him.


    Long Xiao''s eyes were cold and fierce: "you were preconceived and decided that she must be the person said by the emperor. Maybe she is really the daughter of a rich businessman in Dingzhou!"


    The two subordinates were surprised. Now this may be closer to the truth anyway.


    Twenty years ago, they brought back the princess''s body. When he found it, his face and stomach were gnawed by wild animals.


    Later, in order to verify, the emperor also dropped blood to test the bone. Finally, the blood was dissolved into the bone. It was determined that it was the princess.


    How can people who have been dead for more than 20 years suddenly emerge.


    In their view, people are just similar. In the past, the emperor also said that a noble woman was like a princess, and said more than one.


    Long Xiao himself is five points similar to a noble childe in Beijing. Are they father and son?


    Now I''ve been provoked and even the dead have been dug up for use.


    "I''ll go to Dingzhou tomorrow." Long Xiaodao: "besides, we just need to return what we found to the emperor. Let''s not worry about anything else."


    "Yes!" The two subordinates immediately nodded and agreed.


    Shazhou is adjacent to Dingzhou. You can ride a horse one day and one night.


    The next morning, Long Xiao and his subordinates set out.


    When we arrived in Dingzhou, the first step was for Long Xiao to go to the magistrate''s office of Dingzhou to check the cases at that time and check whether there had been human traffickers abducting people around that year.


    It was found in the files of the governor of Dingzhou that a major case of trafficking in human beings did occur more than 20 years ago. The gang crossed the four state capitals of Sha, Bo, Ding and Hu, and even disturbed the court of Chaoting.


    Finally, the four states worked together to arrest the gang of traffickers, but this was only a written Memorial. In fact, they only caught a few small fish, but some of the main brains escaped.


    At that time, more than a dozen girls were rescued, but in fact, more than a dozen people reported missing, but several times.


    Long Xiaoshen sighed slightly and turned over the families that reported missing, but he didn''t find any rich businessmen surnamed Li or Lei.


    The subordinate said: "my Lord, what Li family and Lei family did not report missing with Ben."


    Long Xiao sneered: "even if there is, they won''t report it."


    If a woman is missing, it means that she has lost her innocence. Big families want face. This kind of thing will never be made public.


    "The zongjuan said that in those years, the nest of human traffickers only crossed the four states of Sha, Bo, Ding and Hu. TongZhou was 500 miles away from here, so it could not be a princess." Low channel.


    King Liang and Princess Liang went out of the imperial mausoleum and met bandits before they went out of Tongzhou.


    Long Xiao didn''t think so: "go and see those rich businessmen first."


    They looked again and found that Dingzhou is now rich. The surnames Li and Li are actually the Ning and Ling surnames of Jinyin. There are more than ten rich businessmen, large and small, and only one surnamed Lei.


    Long Xiao took the list of rich businessmen and went to check it with his subordinates.


    Dingzhou, Dongzao County, Kelai building¡ª¡ª


    This is not the best restaurant of Dongzao in Dingzhou, but a middle-grade, lively and elegant one. On weekdays, people with spare money come to sit.


    Commissioner Lei sits here all morning every day.


    Lei Yuan''s outsider is a garment maker. He used to be a big and famous businessman in Dingzhou. However, his business has been deteriorating for more than ten years.


    Finally, their family''s business couldn''t go on from the city government, so they had to squeeze into this Dongzao county to survive. Their Lei family has also become such an unknown small merchant from a few famous first-class rich businessmen.


    "Mr. Lei, here comes your peach blossom wine and White Moon Crystal Cake." The waiter came up with the tray and put the wine and cakes on the table.


    Lei picked up his chopsticks and picked up a crystal cake.


    The waiter put down his things and was about to leave. He didn''t want to see a guest arrive. He hurried to the gate: "my guest, do you want to eat or stay?"


    "Eat." Well, one of them said, "sit over there, quiet."


    "OK, please." The waiter held hands attentively and led them in.


    Lei Yuanwai lowered his head and sang wine. He only felt the light and shadow was dark. The two people actually sat at a table not far from him. Lei Yuanwai couldn''t help frowning. He likes quiet and doesn''t like to sit too close to people.


    But he didn''t open the restaurant. He had to quietly bow his head, eat snacks and drink wine.


    The two men sat down and began to talk after ordering.


    Only one said, "by the way, does the one who was just in the city hall look like commander long?"


    "Ah? Dragon commander, who is that? " Another way.


    "Who else can it be, of course, the commander of the golden scale guard in the capital!" The chuckled, "on the fifteenth day of the first month, we still send wine to his house! I can''t imagine that we saw him here when we left Beijing and returned home. "


    "Did you say hello to him?"


    "Hehe, I don''t dare to say hello to him. I know him, but a big man like him doesn''t know me and other villains. Moreover, people come all the way here, perhaps to handle cases. Even if we really recognize them, we have to pretend not to know them. " The man said, lowering his voice.


    Lei Yuanwai, who was drinking, was stunned. Did he come from the capital?


    I couldn''t help looking up at the two people. I saw that they were only in their early twenties. They were both slender and their faces were tanned. They couldn''t see their facial features clearly.


    Wearing ordinary Satin clothes, one in gray blue and the other in light blue, but the picture stab on it is different from that in Dingzhou. Obviously, it is a new style in the capital.


    The Lei family is engaged in the ready-made clothes business. They pay special attention to these fabrics and embroidery. Their ready-made clothes and cloth have not produced new styles for a long time, so they can''t help paying attention to them.

 Chapter 560

    Member Lei listened attentively. He only thought their conversation was very interesting and aroused his curiosity¡° You said, "what did Lord long come here to check?" The way of the man in gray and blue.


    "Ha ha." The man in blue smiled and suddenly lowered his voice, "maybe... It''s about the West Hou of chazhen."


    "Zhenxi Hou? Why him? " The man in grey and blue said.


    "You don''t know that? You were also in Beijing! " The man in Tsing Yi opened his eyes.


    The man in grey and blue felt his head: "I really don''t know. There was something wrong with the goods at home at that time. We were busy all day. How could we have time to care about the right and wrong outside. What the hell is going on? "


    The man in blue said, "the Duke of Zhenxi is our Qi hero. Those bandits are hateful. They even framed him. What''s more, the bandit leader pretended to be the grandfather of the Duke of Zhenxi and said that the Duke''s aunt was his daughter! Bah, I''ve never seen such shameless. At that time, there was a storm all over the city, and many people who were hostile to the Marquis kept spreading rumors. It''s said that in order to block the rumors, the emperor sent jinpingwei out of Beijing to track down the life experience of Hou ye and aunt. Finally, the bandit''s lie was pierced, but the golden scale guards were sent to Beijing, and we''ll find out by the way! "


    "Hey, is the Dragon we just saw in the city hall coming..." said the man in gray and blue clothes.


    "Yes, yes! It must be. " The man in Tsing Yi said, "I found it here. That means that the grandfather''s family of Zhenxi Hou is from Dingzhou! Alas, if you really think about it, you feel proud! The grandfather of Zhenxi Hou is from Dingzhou! "


    The man in grey and blue smiled and poured a glass of wine for the man in green.


    The man in green continued: "when Zhenxi Hou just got rich last year, everyone was talking about him. I often went to Dingguo Bo''s house to deliver wine, so I chatted with the young man there. The young man said that Zhenxi Hou''s aunt seemed to be born in the land of fireworks... I heard that she was abducted. Fortunately, I met uncle Chu at that time. Tut tut! But... Alas, you say that in this world, why are there so many traffickers? "


    "Ah!" Gray and blue clothes suddenly surprised and slapped the table, "I remember, didn''t many girls in Dingzhou go missing twenty years ago? It is said that it is a very large gang of human traffickers! Tut Tut, if Lord long finds out here, it may be the missing girls. "


    The man in green smiled, "don''t pull it! Twenty years ago, you were a little broken child. How do you know so much? "


    "When I was a child, my mother said I was as beautiful as a girl. She didn''t let me go out every day. She said she was careful and was sold, ha ha ha! I remember clearly! " Gray and blue clothes laughed happily.


    "Just you, you still look like a girl? I bah! " The man in Tsing Yi spat at him.


    At this time, the waiter came over and carried the tray: "my guest, the dishes are ready! Hey, hey, what are you talking about? What are you talking about? "


    "Yes -" the man in gray and blue wanted to say.


    The man in green pulled him and smiled, "it''s just boring."


    The waiter just said casually, smiled and turned away.


    The man in Tsing Yi said, "it''s official business. People are handling cases. Let''s not break our mouths. Come on, I haven''t drunk the wine of my hometown for a long time. Have a drink. "


    Then they talked a lot of gossip. After dinner, they left.


    Lei Yuanwai, who was sitting in the corner, was stunned. His daughter also disappeared in the trafficker case 20 years ago!


    At that time, their Lei family was still a famous rich businessman in Dingzhou. Their daughter was missing and did not dare to report to the government. They only asked the servants to look for her. The government is also investigating the case. Later, I heard that the case was solved and several girls were saved, but his daughter was not among them.


    They looked for it for another half a year, but they gave up when they found it.


    A daughter has been wandering away for half a year, and she is innocent?


    When she didn''t get it, she was found to have entered a dirty place, or unfortunately fell into the hands of some poor men and became the daughter-in-law of some disgraceful people. If a lot of trouble comes back at that time, they will lose their face.


    So in the end, they stopped looking and lied about their daughter''s death.


    Because of this, his wife died.


    After twenty years, he forgot that he had a kidnapped daughter. Now I suddenly heard someone mention it again, and... Among the abducted girls, some were sold to the capital, and finally became the aunt of my uncle''s house and gave birth to a child. This child is promising and has become the famous Zhenxi Hou of Qi!


    Thinking of the ups and downs of Lei''s chest, he was envious and looked forward to it.


    In those years, his daughter was among them!


    The most important thing is that his daughter is also beautiful. It''s reasonable to sell her beauty to powerful people as a concubine.


    But in the end, she didn''t write to her family after giving birth... By the way, the child died not long after he was born!


    The reason why their Lei family fell down in the end is that they are eager to be inferior to the magistrates!


    And Zhenxi hou... That''s a powerful minister! Even in the remote Dingzhou, the name of Zhenxi Hou is as shocking as thunder.


    Member Lei''s chest was hot and he couldn''t help thinking.


    But when a glass of cold wine was poured down, he mixed it again.


    There is no such good thing. After all, all good things belong to others.


    Although I convinced myself in this way, I couldn''t control it with a bit of expectation and hope.


    At this time, a pudgy boy came in: "old man, the new goods arrived ahead of time. Please go home and check the goods!"


    But Mr. Lei was still immersed in the abducted daughter. He was in a trance. Where was he in the mood to inspect the goods.


    Member Lei waved his hand: "Laifu, you can let the master do it."


    "Ah?" Laifu was surprised, "Sir, you didn''t say last time that you were just because the master was not cautious and always made mistakes. And the goods in front of you are very important. Do you want to check them yourself? "


    Lei Yuanwai used to worry about these goods, but these things are nothing in such a big event as the grandfather of the marquis in the west of the town!


    But I don''t know whether the matter of pianzhen xihou is true or false. Can it fall on my own head.


    Lei Yuanwai was very upset and drank coldly: "let him go. Don''t waste your breath."


    "Yes." Laifu hung down timidly, "then... The old man won''t go home?" At this time in the past, Mr. Lei looked after business because of his family.


    Lei Yuanwai''s heart was floating outside, "don''t go back, I have something to do later!" Thinking about it, I looked forward to it more and more. Looking at him, I said, "go home and tell the master about the inspection. Come back and drive a carriage. Let''s go to the city hall and do some important things. "


    "Yes." Laifu nodded, then turned and left.


    Lei Yuanwai looked at his back and spit out a hard breath.


    Member Lei called the waiter again, ordered a pot of wine and two or three dishes, and drank the wine slowly to suppress his excitement.


    But no amount of wine can calm your eagerness.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour or so, he finally saw Laifu coming back: "old master, the carriage is waiting outside."


    Commissioner Lei quickly threw down a piece of silver and went out with Laifu.


    Not far away, under a big sign, there were two men standing, none other than the two who had just said that xinlinwei was looking for someone in the restaurant.


    "Let''s go!" They turned and left. After a while, they went into a shabby inn.


    They went up to the second floor and walked into a guest room. They saw Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou sitting at the table.


    "It''s done?" Liang Wang said faintly.


    "Yes." Yandong and Yanxi erase the black on their faces. Yan Dong said, "look at the greedy appearance of member Lei, I will do it."


    Liang Wang snorted coldly.


    After finding out Yunxia''s experience that year, King Liang wanted to raze the whole Hongjiao building to the ground, and even more wanted to break the human trafficker Huang Sigou into pieces.


    But at that time, Mr. Zhou stopped him, saying that Chu yunpan''s face would one day attract other people''s attention. If the dog emperor found out one day, if there was no trace and origin, he would only be more suspicious of the dog emperor''s character and think that someone deliberately erased her origin.


    At that time, we''d rather kill by mistake than let go.


    Therefore, Liang Wang only took revenge and tortured the widower who bought her and the butcher who sold her into the green banana building, leaving Huang Sigou dead.


    The Lei family was carefully selected from so many missing girls. It is the place that hides her origin most. Although the Lei family is rich and a big family, master Lei doesn''t have any brothers and sisters. Although master Lei has several sons in the next life, they were young 20 years ago. Who can remember the appearance of their missing sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei brought Fu to take a carriage, and soon came to the city hall.


    I just heard from the two people that they saw the dragon of the golden scale guard in the city government yamen, and they want to check the missing girls that year, so they have to find the files of that year in the Yamen.


    As a businessman, he naturally has to deal with the government. Even if the government doesn''t recognize him, he also has to give gifts to the government.


    Fortunately, he has some friendship with the magistrate''s master.


    When he came to the city hall, member Lei asked Laifu to come to the master Gao''s house, asked him out for a drink and said he needed to ask him for business.


    If someone gives money to himself, he shouldn''t.


    Lei Yuanwai invited Mr. Gao to the best wine in the city and ordered the best wine and dishes. He casually asked Mr. Gao for some unimportant things and gave him a thick gift.


    Mr. Gao looked at such a generous gift, and it was too simple for Mr. Lei to ask himself, so they drank and talked happily there.


    When Mr. Gao was dizzy, Mr. Lei said, "I went to the city early this morning, but I saw some people coming and going in your Yamen. You must be busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. I didn''t ask you out for a drink until now afternoon, when I expected you to be free. "


    Mr. Gao drank his tongue a little big, and it was not a secret, so he couldn''t help nodding: "yes! I haven''t slept since yesterday afternoon. I''m too busy to tell the southeast from the northwest. "


    "Those people let you turn over the files?" Lei Yuanwai said tentatively.


    Mr. Gao drank too much. He didn''t know how he knew that those people were turning over the files. He just nodded his head: "no, there are some old cases. The trafficker case more than 20 years ago doesn''t include taking out several lists. Like Master Li, Master Li, master li... "


    "Hey, it''s Master Li."


    "How do I know? It''s Li or Lei anyway. I don''t know what they''re looking for. "


    When Lei Yuanwai heard that he had his own surname, his excited face turned red¡° What else? "


    "What else, no more." Mr. Gao waved his hand, "they turned a lot of things and went out. Hey, how do you ask this? "


    Lei Yuanwai''s old face stiffened and said with a smile, "drink!"


    Lei''s heart floated out.


    If there is really a golden scale guard in the capital to check the life experience of aunt xihou of the town!


    His daughter was also among the missing girls in those years. I don''t know how they found the clue, or they know that it is a girl surnamed Li or Lei


    And he''s ray!


    Soon, Jin Shiwei will find his own home, maybe his daughter!


    Lei Yuanwai drank a few more cups of Gao shiye until it was dark. Lei Yuanwai sent the shiye home and found an inn for one night.


    The next morning, he hurried back to the county with his carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    But long Xiao and others got the roster of rich businessmen surnamed Li or Lei, and went to explore with their subordinates one by one.


    After exploring for several days, that night, Long Xiao returned to the Inn and his subordinates returned one by one.


    "My subordinates checked several rich businessmen with surnames on the list in the city government, even now they are declining, but none of the rich businessmen twenty years ago lost their daughter."


    "My subordinates checked Hexiang county and other three counties below. A rich businessman surnamed Li had his daughter missing, but let him recognize the picture, but said he was not the person in the picture."


    The following people reported one by one that most of those with the same surname had no missing persons. Only three families were found missing, but none of them were her.


    "Which one is left?" Dragon filial piety.


    "Now only Dongzao county is left. There are a family surnamed Li and Lei."


    "Then go tomorrow!" Long Xiao sighed slightly and his eyes sank. If the two counties can''t be found... The clue will be broken.


    Did the trafficker remember wrong? Not Li or ray?


    Several people had a rest all night. The next morning, they dragged their tired body to Dongzao county.


    Because there were only two winter jujubes left, Long Xiao personally took the people.


    Starting from Chengfu, we arrived at Dongzao County in an hour. Several people stayed in an inn and stopped by to play with the waiter. Where is the mine detector.


    After dinner, Long Xiao led people to Lei''s house.


    The Lei family is a wide house with three entrances. After several people knocked on the door for a while, a young man came out to open the door. When he saw several tall middle-aged men visiting, he was stunned.


    The boy said, "who are you looking for?"


    Long Xiaodao took out a token: "we are officials. We have something important to find your master."


    The young man saw that it was the magistrate''s license. He was startled and hurriedly said, "several officials, please come in quickly."


    Long Xiao nodded and followed the boy into the room.


    If emperor Zhengxuan hadn''t asked them to hurry up, they would have to find out the truth within ten days, and they wouldn''t have come so clearly.


    Several people were led into the wide hall by the boy and allowed the boy to serve tea. They didn''t sit down, but said, "please come out of your house."


    "Right away." The boy promised that he had turned and gone out.


    After a while, two middle-aged men in their late thirties came in, but they were the eldest and second masters of the Lei family.


    "It''s said that it''s several officials. I don''t know what to do?" Master Lei came forward.


    Long Xiao only said faintly, "master Lei doesn''t need to inquire. Just listen to us. It''s just a moment''s effort."


    The Lei brothers'' smile froze, and then they answered, "yes."


    Long Xiao took out a picture and opened it: "do you recognize the woman in the picture?"


    The two brothers were stunned, narrowed their eyes and shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    Long Xiao and his two subordinates sighed slightly and went to the Li family later. If they still couldn''t find it, they had to investigate again.


    "Here comes the old man." Then a voice sounded.


    Long Xiao looked back and saw an old man in silk clothes of nearly 60 being helped out.


    When the Lei brothers saw him, they hurried over to hold him. Master Lei said, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "Laifu ran up to me and said, there are some errands at home." Lei Yuanwai said and looked at Long Xiao.


    "Don''t be surprised, my father got cold yesterday, so he looks a little bad. He''s late." Lord Lei said.


    "Nothing." Long Xiao said faintly, then picked up the picture and held it in front of master Lei: "master Lei, please have a look. Do you recognize the woman in the picture?"


    Member Lei looked outside and saw his old face stunned. Then his face turned white and his eyes widened.


    no


    Lei almost fell to the ground!


    After listening to the conversation between the two people who came back from the capital that day, and then exploring with the master, it has been determined that Zhenxi Hou is looking for his grandfather.


    Later, when he learned that he was also on the list, he was full of expectation.


    He even asked Laifu to pay attention to the trend of Long Xiao. He knew that these people had explored several counties, such as Chengfu, Hexiang county and Heishan County. Dongzao county was the last, and there were only two of them, Lei and Li.


    Long Xiao and others found nothing in front of them, and he inquired that Lao Li''s family in the east of the county didn''t lose their daughter. Well, it''s more and more certain that Zhenxi Hou''s aunt is his own daughter!


    Lei Yuanwai was so excited that he couldn''t sleep well for several days. In order to hide why he was depressed, he panicked that he had a cold.


    Today, I finally look forward to the door of Long Xiao and others.


    He looked forward to seeing the portrait of his daughter unfolded in the hands of Long Xiao and others.


    As a result, what he saw... Was a strange woman!!!


    Lei Yuanwai feels dizzy. He should be the ancestor of Zhenxi hou


    What I expected has failed after waiting for several days.


    "Uncle Lei?" Long Xiao and others were excited when they saw the shocked appearance of member Lei, "what''s the matter? Do you recognize? "


    "Master Lei, do you recognize it?" Long Xiao''s subordinates were also encouraged by Lei Yuanwai''s abnormal expression and found it! eureka!

 Chapter 561

    "No......" Lei Yuanwai is black in front of him. He really can''t accept this fact. How can it not be! How can it not be¡° Dad, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me! " The Lei brothers were so frightened that they came forward and helped him.


    Master Lei said, "Dad, do you know this woman?"


    "Who is she?" Master Lei said urgently.


    Long Xiao and his two subordinates came forward with a smile: "master Lei, do you recognize me? Is she you... "The last half sentence didn''t come out.


    Lei Yuanwai just felt his brain buzzing. Looking at everyone, he said "recognize" on the left and "yes" on the right. He couldn''t help nodding his head: "yes..."


    Dragon filial piety several people more excited, dragon filial piety came forward: "you recognize clearly, who is she?"


    Member Lei was stunned. He just pretended to admit it! But... How could she not be!


    Anyway, everyone doesn''t know the truth. No one has asked so many people in front. Even Zhenxi Hou doesn''t know his aunt''s origin. It was these people who came to the door. Even they thought she should belong to his family!


    Lei Yuanwai gritted his teeth, burst into tears and nodded: "she is... My daughter who has been missing for 20 years..."


    Long Xiao was overjoyed. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and finally found it!


    "What?" The Lei brothers were surprised and stared. Master Lei said, "is she my sister?"


    "Yes!" Commissioner Lei wiped tears and said, "it''s your sister... Sobbing... You were only seven or eight years old at that time. After 20 years... You don''t know what she looks like!"


    The brothers of the Lei family were stunned on the spot. Seeing that member Lei''s face turned white, master Lei quickly helped him sit down.


    Long Xiao half narrowed his eyes and had to ask clearly: "isn''t miss Lei dying of illness?"


    Lei Yuanwai then said with a white face, "this... Is not a death from illness, it''s a disappearance. Twenty years ago, she was only 14 years old. That day, she just went out to buy me a birthday gift. As a result, she never came back. At that time, we were all crazy and asked people to look for it every day. I wanted to report to the official... But you know, if a woman stays out overnight, she will be said to be unfaithful and unclean, so we didn''t dare report to the official. "


    "Moreover, at that time, the government was already tracking down human traffickers. We also paid attention to the trend of the government and thought that if we caught the human trafficker and our daughter was there, I could quietly take her home. Just go out without publicity anyway. I didn''t expect that many traffickers were caught and many girls were rescued, but there was no month in our family. "


    "We''ve been looking for her for more than half a year. We think she''s bad and lucky outside. Relatives and friends outside will also ask about her. In order to keep her reputation and our Lei family''s reputation, we had to lie about her death. Over the years, we have never given up looking. " Lei Waiwai cried.


    The Lei brothers looked at each other. Of course they knew that there was a missing sister, but they had never looked for it since they established the clothes grave. However, in front of outsiders, naturally we can''t say that we are so ruthless.


    But now they have already accepted the fact that her sister is missing and decided that she has died outside. Now someone comes to the door because of her... Will a woman who has lost her innocence outside be a big trouble?


    The Lei brothers are very worried.


    "Where''s my moon? You come here with her portrait. You must know her, don''t you? " Member Lei excitedly grabbed Long Xiao''s clothes¡° Where is she now? "


    Long Xiao frowned deeply: "the woman inside has long died."


    "What?" Lei Yuanwai looked as if he had been greatly hit¡° Then why did you find it? What does she have to do with you? "


    Long Xiao had already thought about what to say if he found her home: "the woman in the portrait has only one face with me. Three years ago, our brother went out to play. Unexpectedly, he met mountain bandits and was hijacked up the mountain. At that time, he met this woman on the mountain and was tied up. Because we were in trouble at the same time, we talked for a few words. She said she was originally from Dingzhou and her last name was Lei. "


    Long Xiao pondered for a moment. Thinking of what member Lei said just now that she went out to buy a birthday gift, he went on: "at that time, the woman said she couldn''t go back, and then begged me to go to Dingzhou for her if I had the life to leave here and send the last late birthday gift to my father. After she gave me a piece of jade, the mountain bandits came in and killed her somehow. "


    Then he took out an ordinary jade pendant from his sleeve. It was the jade he had bought at random in the capital and stuffed it into Lei Yuanwai''s hand: "I was in trouble at the same time, so I did the last thing for her. In this way, my task was completed."


    Member Lei was stunned. He didn''t think it was about finding his grandfather for the Duke of Zhenxi!


    On second thought, these golden scale guards are secretly tracking down the grandfather''s house of the West Hou of the town. They haven''t reported it to the emperor yet. How dare they tell him about it immediately.


    When they return to Beijing, they report to the emperor. For the poor sake of Zhenxi Hou''s biological mother and his love of a daughter, the emperor will tell Zhenxi Hou about their Lei family. At that time, Zhenxi Hou will come to find them.


    Long Xiao asked some more questions and then left.


    Looking at Long Xiao''s back, Lei Yuanwai was excited and worried. Now he can only wait!


    After long Xiao left the Lei family, he went to the rest of the Li family. No surprise, the Li family didn''t know the woman in the portrait.


    After long Xiao left the Li family, when it was dark, he carefully and quietly touched the Lei family''s ancestral grave, dug the Lei girl''s grave, and looked inside. It was indeed a clothes grave. It seemed that the Lei family didn''t lie.


    Jin Shiwei all breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t live up to the emperor''s order and completed the task.


    When ye Tang saw his yearning face, he gave him a snort and was amused by him, but he took one bite of an iron egg. She still didn''t follow, so she smiled and poked a circle in his chest with her fingers.


    All the ladies and gentlemen around dare not approach, otherwise they will be suffocated by dog food. These two people, too much, can''t be separated, let men and men, women and women play well?

 Chapter 562

    "The edict came." At this time, a voice sounded outside. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were surprised. They raised their heads and saw CAI Jie coming personally with several small eunuchs.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan hurriedly led a group of guests over.


    CAI Jie opened the imperial edict and gave a lot of things to celebrate Ye Tang''s birthday. All the ladies around envied him.


    It''s just a small birthday party. She''s just a young madam Hou. The Emperor gave a gift in person! Since the founding of the great Qi Dynasty, there have been no ten cases.


    CAI Jie combined the imperial edict and said with a smile, "the slave left first. I wish Mrs. Chu a day every year and a future every year."


    "Thank you, emperor and father-in-law." Ye Tangcai took the imperial edict.


    After CAI Jie turned and went out, Xiaoyue suddenly ran over and said with an eyebrow: "third grandma, Princess Grange has been sentenced!"


    Ye Tangcai looked up and said, "have you been sentenced?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyue nodded. "It was the woman who came back from shopping outside. When she saw the emperor''s list posted in front of Dehe restaurant, many people were crowded. The woman asked curiously. A scholar said that the poisonous woman who murdered her husband was finally sentenced."


    Jiang Xinxue, who followed behind, came forward: "how to judge?"


    Xiaoyue said, "the woman didn''t know how to read. She held things and didn''t dare to stay more. She came home and talked to me."


    Ye Tang said, "green willow, go and have a look."


    Jiang Xinxue said, "the full moon will follow."


    Qi Min and Yuan Nanying stared at each other. They were also very curious. The servant girl around them was also curious, so they giggled and chased Qingliu and the full moon out.


    Princess Gran finally received retribution. Although it is a happy thing, people are like this. At this time, they can''t appear happy and don''t have to be called vicious.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the house." Chu yunpan took ye Tangcai. If happiness can''t make people happy, it will be disappointing, so Chu yunpan simply pulled Ye Tang back to the house, so that he can be happy.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and looked at Jiang Xinxue: "sister-in-law, let''s go."


    "OK." Jiang Xinxue followed ye Tangcai back to Yuntang house.


    Half an hour later, Qingliu and the full moon finally ran back.


    Qingliu said, "I see. There are many words on the imperial list, but in the end, it is very clear that Princess Gran will be sentenced to death for murdering her husband! Execute at noon today! "


    Jiang Xinxue was relieved until this time and sneered, "it''s over at last."


    After Princess Gran was locked up in Dali temple, the evidence was clear, but Dali temple was biased against judgment, so she worried that emperor Zhengxuan would not give up.


    Today, I finally got the promise. Nothing is more reassuring.


    "Thank you." Jiang Xinxue thanked Ye Tang again.


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai smiled faintly.


    At this time, a little servant girl ran outside, "grandma, the ordered longevity peaches are somehow missing."


    Jiang Xinxue had to turn back and say to ye Tangcai, "I''ll go out first."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    After Jiang Xinxue went out, ye Tangcai said, "like my sister-in-law, I''m worried that Princess Gran will be protected by the emperor."


    When Princess Gelan married into the house, they obviously felt that Princess Gelan was going for them. Even Chu Feiyang felt that Chu yunpan was the most valuable thing in the whole Chu family. How could they not feel it?


    However, as Chu Feiyang said, the emperor''s marriage is a foregone conclusion, and the time is urgent. We can only wait for her to marry in, and then slowly find out her fox tail step by step.


    However, Princess Gran has more than one fox tail, one for Chu Yun, and the other for poisoning Wu Yiyi and murdering her husband.


    But Princess Gran even risked most parts of the world to get married during the hot filial piety period. Obviously, what she planned will happen in the short term. They can''t find out her tail in the short term. They can only find Wu Yiyi and send her to prison first.


    Later, Emperor Xuan pressed down the case, and they smelled that Princess Gran must have done something unfavorable to Chu yunpan.


    At that time, Chu yunpan was about to investigate, but at that time, he received a letter from the king of Liang, which said: "don''t move, quiet Hou good news."


    Chu yunpan handed the matter over to the king of Liang and devoted himself to the affairs of Jingwei camp.


    Ye Tang said, "now your highness Liang has solved the problem?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan put her on his lap. The things in her stomach were rolling around. Chu yunpan put his hand on it and had a good time with it. He smiled, "it''s round."


    Ye Tangcai stared at him: "I''m telling you something serious!"


    "It must be solved." Chu yunpan said, "Princess Gran was killed, and the emperor even gave you gifts."


    Ye Tangcai leaned his head against his shoulder. "He''s far away from our capital. How did he deal with it?"


    Chu yunpan also questioned: "ask him when he comes back."


    Ye Tangcai nodded happily: "I want to pray for this rabbit bag."


    ¡­¡­


    The death of Princess Gran made the capital lively again.


    When Princess Ping heard the news, she just felt dark in front of her eyes and fainted directly.


    In the dungeon of Dali Temple¡ª¡ª


    Princess Grange lay on her side on the ground, when suddenly there were bursts of footsteps on the cold ground outside.


    Princess Gran was so happy that she thought Princess Ping was coming.


    She turned over and saw CAI Jie.


    "Father Cai?" Princess Gran was stunned, "how did father-in-law Cai come? Has Jin Shiwei found out?"


    When the prison door was opened, CAI Jie came in and smiled and said, "yes, the life experience of aunt Zhenxi Hou has been found out."


    Princess Gran was overjoyed, so she was meritorious. The emperor''s grandfather asked CAI Jie to release her in person¡° Grandpa Xie, Grandpa Xie... "At last, her voice froze and her eyes widened.


    A little eunuch came in with CAI Jie. The little eunuch held a tray with a cup of things and a white silk on it. Is this... Death?


    CAI Jie took out a decree and looked at Princess Gran and read coldly: "I have mu Chang, the granddaughter of the emperor, who is called gran. He committed a heinous crime by murdering his husband and trying to poison his stepson. I feel guilty and angry. Now I expel Mu Chang from the Royal genealogy, remove her name from the jade ultimatum, remove her title as princess, demote her to common people and give her death! Bai Ling, the poisonous wine, chooses one of them. He will be executed at noon today! "


    Princess Grange''s brain was a bang, a blank, and the whole person fell to the ground, his eyes staring big in disbelief: "how is it possible? impossible! How can the emperor''s grandfather kill me! Has the news of jinpingwei come back? Chu yunpan is the son of aunt Yunxia. He is with the king of Liang! "


    CAI Jie snorted coldly, "don''t talk nonsense!" CAI Jie sneered: "the aunt of Zhenxi Hou is not a princess, but the daughter of a rich businessman in Dingzhou."


    "No, it''s impossible..." Princess Gran was dizzy and pale.


    "Princess, please choose one." CAI Jie compared her back and said, "in the view of slaves, poisonous wine is the best, less pain and more dignity."


    The little Eunuch in the back stepped forward and brought the tray to Princess gran.


    "Ah - no, no, no!" Princess Grange was so frightened that she pushed away the tray¡° No! "


    With a crisp bang, the whole tray turned to the ground, and the cup of poisonous wine spilled all over the ground, with white silk floating on the ground.


    Princess Gran was all soft on the ground and firmly grasped father-in-law Cai''s hem: "father-in-law, you believe me! Let the emperor''s grandfather believe me. Chu yunpan is really with Liang Wang! "


    "Presumptuous!" Cai jieleng drank and looked at the poisoned wine overturned on the ground. His voice was cruel: "since the princess doesn''t like poisonous wine, there is only Bai Ling left! Small woods! "


    "Yes." The little eunuch behind him stepped forward, picked up the white Ling on the ground and strangled it around Princess Gran''s neck.


    "Ah ah - cough -" Princess Gran struggled desperately, but she has always been spoiled. She has no power to bind chickens. She is unable to struggle at all. She cried bitterly and bitterly: "ah... Cough... One day... He will work with King Liang to seize the river... Mountain - cough, cough --"


    She couldn''t speak any more. Her legs kicked desperately. After a while, her legs kicked, and there was no sound.


    After her death, the people of Dali Temple directly transported her body out and threw it into a mass grave outside the city.


    Many people were convinced when they saw her living body.


    Then, the emperor''s edict went to the Wu family and made a derogatory complaint about Wu Yifeng''s beating of his immediate mother in the street. Finally, Wu Yifeng was dismissed, along with several officials of the Wu family in the dynasty. The whole Wu family suddenly entered the cold winter.


    For Mrs. Wu, the victim, Emperor Zhengxuan rewarded her with a pile of gold, silver and jewelry and ordered to seal up more than one product.


    Unfortunately, after receiving these rewards, the sick son of Wu Yiyi and Princess Gran died. Mrs. Wu didn''t know what to think. She might feel that there was no hope and concern in life, so she just ran over and died.


    When it was found the next morning, the body was cold.


    The Wu family can''t wait to throw Mrs. Wu''s body into the wilderness, but now tens of thousands of pairs of eyes in the whole capital are staring at them. They have to do a beautiful funeral for Mrs. Wu and the child, so they are busy preparing for the funeral.


    After the eunuch who sent the edict of surrender left the Wu family, he went to Prince Ping''s house. Who knows, before entering the gate of Prince Ping''s house, he saw a servant girl rush out of the house and cry, "the princess hanged herself!"


    The eunuch hurried back to the palace to report to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes flashed: "I see, that''s it!"


    He suspected that Chu yunpan was Yunxia''s son. All this was thrown out by Princess Ping. If she was allowed to live, she might use it to provoke his relationship with Chu yunpan. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that if she says that he suspects Chu yunpan is a grandson, she wants to get rid of him


    If such words were spread, the world would not know how to think of him.


    So, you can''t stay!


    This is the prelude to Princess gran.


    The people looked and sighed.


    But afterwards, someone said, "several mothers in this matter, Princess Ping, were hanged and Mrs. Wu was killed. What about Mrs. Chu?" Why don''t you die!


    When Qin heard that people outside cursed her to death, he was so angry that he almost vomited an old mouthful of blood. Just spend money outside, find someone to say good things, say she is also a victim, and be kept in the dark.


    But the people outside scoffed and laughed even worse.


    Because of this, the image of the royal family in the eyes of the people is getting worse and worse.


    In the past, I thought the royal family was elegant, grand and magnificent... But since the crown prince and Miao Jihe last year, they began to collapse a little. Then, the crown prince and Chu Miaoshu, who had a fiance for a long time, finally killed five members of the Xu family because they got married. Now Princess Gran murders her husband, can''t stand loneliness and marry with filial piety


    Anyway, one by one, put the whole royal family in a shadow.


    Just when the royal family was gloomy, there was a sudden news that the crown prince''s side imperial concubine was pregnant. This happy event finally made the dark royal family more glorious.


    Because of this happy event, Qin Shi felt proud and elated in an instant.


    Mother Ding said with a smile, "we have to come to the side imperial concubine to congratulate her on such a great event."


    "Nature." Qin smiled and nodded.


    The green leaf came in: "madam, the green willow is coming."


    Qin''s and mother Ding''s faces sank, and ye Tang picked the bitch!


    Just thinking, he saw Qingliu come in with a smile: "madam."


    "Hehe, Miss Qingliu is so free today. The third grandma asked you to come over?" Mother Ding smiled at the skin but not at the flesh.


    "Yes." Qingliu nodded. "The third grandma said that concubine Chu is happy. My wife doesn''t know when to congratulate. Our third grandma is ready."


    Qin choked and said, "we''re going to tell your third grandmother. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "OK." Qingliu promised, "then I''ll go back first."


    Qingliu turned and went out. Qin looked at Qingliu''s disappearance direction and his eyes were cold. "That little bitch, what is she arrogant?!"


    "Not really." Mother Ding also looked bad. "Look at that face."


    Chu Miaoshu announced his good news. Ye Tangcai came to ask them, and then set out together. This is just a very common thing, but it is not common to put it on ye Tangcai. Because ye Tangcai came here and wanted to be far away from them, but now he came forward to invite them to see Chu Miaoshu.


    In their opinion, that''s Desser!


    These days, they have had bad luck again and again, but ye Tangcai is singing all the way, constantly stepping on them under their feet and rising step by step. Even a small birthday party was given by the emperor. Even the great red man in front of the emperor, father-in-law Cai, came to the door in person.


    Now Chu Miaoshu has good news. Ye Tangcai naturally wants to pull them together in order to show them!


    "Madam, the last time that poisonous woman was in the limelight, bear it." Mother Ding said.


    Qin snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingliu went out of Dingguo Bo''s house, sat in a pony and soon returned to the West Hou''s house in the town.


    Walking into the outer room of Yuntang house, Chu yunpan held Ye Tang on his couch and read to her.


    Qingliu tilted her head and asked Xiaoyue: "when did you come back, Third Master?"


    "Just now." Xiaoyue took a tray and smiled gently. She went into the west room and put the tea on the Kang Table. Then she came out again and sat under the Begonia tree outside with Qingliu: "I heard it''s going back to the city for discussion. By the way, you just went back there. How about there? "


    "What else can I do?" The green willow puffed, "it''s gloomy and strange. It looks like everyone else is coming here."


    Xiaoyue giggled: "even if it''s true, what happens? Their mother and daughter used to do such things less? When you have a good thing, you try to show it in a high profile. When others have a good thing, you can''t see it. By the way, her stomach, I''m afraid it''s less than three months? "


    "Yes." Qingliu whispered, "something like that happened to Tianjia. Naturally, I have to take something out to cover it, so I announced it in advance."


    At this time, huiran stood at the door: "Qingliu, come in and set the meal."


    "Yes." Qingliu and Xiaoyue quickly got up and walked into the house.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan have been sitting at the dining table in the small hall, and the exquisite dishes are placed on the table one by one. While eating the dishes contained by Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai said, "did you come back to the court specially?"


    "Yes, there are some riots in the South because of the epidemic." Chu yunpan saw that she ate cuttlefish cake with relish. If she didn''t do it, he sandwiched another piece for her: "baby Tang, eat more."


    Ye Tangcai''s heart cluttered: "are you going out to calm down again?"


    Chu yunpan smiled: "nonsense. If the commander of Jingwei camp has to go out in order to make a riot in the whole Qi, who will be garrisoned in the capital? I only participate in the DPRK discussion and give suggestions and plans. "


    Ye Tangcai looked at him: "Third Master, you should do a good job in Chaoyi. No matter what happens, you should step in. The emperor thinks you are useful and keeps you in Beijing every day."


    Chu yunpan saw her flash her eyes, looked at herself eagerly with encouragement, burst into a laugh, and couldn''t help pinching her pink face, "why is my baby Tang so smart?"


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai looked at him and his eyes narrowed with joy.


    "Third master." At this time, Xiaoyue came, followed by a eunuch.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan recognized that they were people who often followed CAI Jie.


    "See Zhenxi Hou, madam." The little eunuch smiled and saluted.


    "Father in law doesn''t have to be polite." Chu yunpan road.


    The little eunuch smiled and said, "the emperor is reviewing the memorial in the imperial study. Suddenly he said, I don''t know if Zhenxi Hou has come back. The slave road must have arrived. The emperor said, "then please invite Zhenxi Hou into the palace."


    Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai looked flattered.


    Chu yunpan immediately put down his chopsticks: "I happened to have finished my meal. Ben Hou will enter the palace now."


    "OK, thank you." The little eunuch said.


    Chu yunpan stood up and touched ye Tangcai''s head: "I''ll go to the Palace first."


    "OK -" Ye Tang looked at him with eyes.


    Chu yunpan smiled and rubbed her again. Then he turned and left.


    Chu yunpan followed the little eunuch out of the door. After a while, he entered the palace and the imperial study. He saw emperor Zhengxuan sitting behind the big case and reviewing the memorial.


    Chu yunpan had not seen emperor Zhengxuan for a long time. He found that he seemed to be much older and much haggard. The memorials on the main book case were piled as high as a hill.


    Because of Princess Gran, Emperor Zhengxuan was ill. When her case was over, the weather became colder. Emperor Zhengxuan was ill again. He was better these days and was going to court.


    A digression


    There are four more chapters in the afternoon

 Chapter 563

    "See the emperor." Chu yunpan quickly knelt down. Emperor Zhengxuan raised his head and saw a tall and slender figure coming. His gorgeous eyebrows and eyes had a cold momentum. For some reason, Emperor Zhengxuan felt frightened.


    But the next second, Emperor Zhengxuan returned to God and said with a smile, "you''re coming. Please get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chu yunpan nodded. "I don''t know what''s important for the emperor to summon Weichen."


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled: "nothing. I read the memorial today. Suddenly I remembered that last year, your champion and crown prince said:" he wants to draft. Maybe his body is really getting better and better. "


    "How can I?" Empress Zheng lowered her voice, "I''ve inquired with Doctor Li. The emperor is just strong support. Wait!" In fact, she was also anxious, but the more anxious she was, the less she could make mistakes.


    The prince frowned gently: "now his body has been handed over to Luo Yizheng."


    Empress Zheng hehe: "your father trusts Luo Yizheng very much. They are sincere friends. Good friends! So, do you think Dr. Luo will not help your father hide it? "


    The prince was surprised.


    "In the last serious illness, he has hurt the yuan. The fastest is one or two years, and the slowest is only three or five years." Queen Cheng Road.


    The prince''s face eased a little.


    Empress Zheng sighed slightly. It is natural for him to be impetuous in this situation. Now she can only slowly persuade him and enlighten him.


    The prince was in a gloomy mood and said faintly, "the minister there will leave first."


    "OK, you go!" Empress Zheng smiled, "by the way, if concubine Chu is pregnant, you can accompany her more. After all, if it were a boy, it would be your direct son. " When scholar Chu Miao came down, he was immediately canonized as the crown princess.


    "Yes." The prince turned and strode away.


    After the prince left, empress Zheng went to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was reviewing the memorial in the imperial study. Raising his head, he saw empress Zheng coming in with a smile. Emperor Zhengxuan said, "why is the empress coming?"


    Empress Zheng said with a smile: "CAI Jie came and said that the emperor wanted to draft. There were no new people in the palace for a long time. Now there are new people in the palace and inject fresh blood. My concubines are happy!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. Originally, he said he wanted to choose. I don''t know how afraid those ministers shouted that he would spoil young girls. He was not ashamed. I''m also afraid that the queen came crying to advise and make trouble. Unexpectedly, empress Zheng did come, but she didn''t cry, but came to approve and rejoice.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was supported, and the sooner he was satisfied, he felt that he had done well: "the queen is really different from others. She is generous and virtuous. I am very relieved."


    Empress Zheng said with a smile, "what pleases my concubine most is that the emperor''s health is getting better and better."


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt warm. As soon as he put the memorial in his hand, he went down, took her hand and said with a smile: "I haven''t been with the queen for a long time. Let''s go and walk in the garden together."


    "Yes." Empress Zheng smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince left the palace and returned to the prince''s house.


    The whole story is lively.


    The Chu family, some of Chu Miaoshu''s friends, and all the ladies Chu Miaoshu made friends with after she became a concubine came to see her and gave her congratulations and gifts.


    Today, the spring breeze is good. It''s warm and the flowers bloom in spring.


    Chu Miaoshu was bored in the room, and many people came. If they crowded her room, it would not be dignified enough.


    The best garden in the prince''s residence is Lijing garden, but Chu Miaoshu had a flower banquet in Lijing garden last time. As a result, he was slapped in the face by the prince.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help responding to the Lijing garden, so he asked people to change the garden. The scenery was not as good as Lijing garden, but it was also lush and elegant.


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin sat in the pavilion together. A group of noble ladies were around her, giving gifts and congratulations.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t get complacent, but just smiled.


    As he was saying this, some woman outside shouted, "Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is coming."


    As soon as your wife and your women sat, they immediately chirped: "Hey, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou is coming!" A group of people greeted him with a smile.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face turned black, but he sat there motionless.


    Always!


    Every time!


    Chu Miaoshu was used to it for a long time, but sure enough, every time it happened, the hatred and jealousy kept accumulating in his heart, pressing his anger from endurance to hatred. The deeper it accumulated, the more calm it was, and the more it was pressed and inflated.


    Qin''s face was also slightly taut and silent. After so many things, she endured more and more.


    I saw ye Tangcai coming under the crowd. She was dressed in water red and gold thread, hooked with the Chinese clothes of Begonia flowers, and the gorgeous Ruby broken gold Buyao on her head. Although she was pregnant for nearly six months, except for her belly, her figure had no deformation, but her face was more and more lotus water, gorgeous and sassy, and smiled charming.


    Ye Tangcai came over and giggled: "mother, big sister."


    The Qin family hehe twice, and even had no strength to ridicule. He only said faintly, "you''re coming."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai wants to sit down.


    The lady on one side said with a smile, "it''s warm and comfortable to use my pad."


    Ye Tangcai said politely, "Mrs. Xie Luo, it''s warm today. You don''t need a cushion."


    Mrs. Luo smiled, "how many months have you been?"


    "Almost six months." Ye Tangcai said.


    The ladies around quickly smiled and said, "then we should prepare gifts!"


    Through a group of people, they discussed which jewelry store had good baby jewelry.


    Luo Fu said, "the hairpin on madam Shao''s head is really beautiful."


    Ye Tangcai said, "it was given by the emperor on his last birthday."


    "Oh, no wonder it looks so noble. It''s different from other jewelry. It''s a gift from the emperor!"


    Ye Tangcai smiled softly: "yes!"


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin only felt that ye Tangcai''s proud smile deeply hit their hearts, a feeling of suffocation and discomfort.


    Chu Miaoshu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He just sat aside and sneered, holding his hand tightly on his knee.


    Soon at noon, Chu Miaoshu asked people to set a meal. After they had eaten, they left.


    Qin ordered Chu Miaohua to go back first and stay in miaoyuanxuan to talk to Chu Miaoshu. It was nothing more than ye Tangcai just now. Mother and daughter always had to sit together and scold ye Tangcai severely, otherwise they couldn''t vent in their hearts. It was really uncomfortable.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "it''s just a birthday. I gave her so many gifts! I was pregnant. The first one announced it, and he gave me some broken jade and silver ornaments. Something old and immortal! "


    Qin''s family also hated very much. Now it is obvious that emperor Xiaxuan has become the big backer of Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai. Now the reason why these two people are beautiful is just relying on the old immortal.


    "Sister Shu, what about the plan you told me before?" Qin''s way.


    Chu Miaoshu glared at her: "my plan is not blocked by you! It''s all because you brought that poisonous woman in and gave birth to so many things, which killed my plan. "


    Qin''s face stiffened for a moment. At that time, she thought that if Princess Gran promised to do what she promised, Chu Miaoshu wouldn''t be in a hurry to be a queen. It''s also beautiful to be a crown princess. As long as she can step under Ye Tangcai''s feet, the result


    Chu Miaoshu held his hands tightly and had to think of another way! Otherwise, when will it come to an end!


    But since Princess grange, the crown prince has not treated her as well as before. Sometimes, when the attitude and atmosphere change, it becomes difficult to say things! That''s what we mean by "opportunity never comes again".


    Chu Miaoshu was worried about finding youtou to persuade the prince to rebel and seize the throne. Unexpectedly, the next morning, a perfect youtou and raft appeared perfectly!


    Because of the tossing and turning of the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of household affairs, it was not only preparing documents, but also issuing orders to the governments of various states, the whole palace suddenly knew that emperor Zhengxuan was going to draft, so it naturally spread outside the palace.


    The people had another good talk.


    Some secretly said that emperor Zhengxuan was not ashamed and harmed young girls.


    But more said: "people are emperors, people want to draft, and more girls are willing. The emperor is happy and the girl is willing. What''s the matter? "


    "The Emperor didn''t draft for many years. Suddenly, the draft proved that the emperor was healthy."


    A digression


    There are three more chapters, because it will be later! Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. I''m so busy these days, so I don''t have time to reply to comments, but I''m still, love you, huh.

 Chapter 564

    Chu Miaoshu is cooking breakfast in the compartment of the world lobby. The lobby compartments are all close to the wall and separated by three plug-in screens. In this way, they will not be closed by the lobby, nor will they be too quiet like the box on the second floor. They can enjoy their personal space and feel the excitement outside the lobby.


    Unexpectedly, she just sat down and heard the news that the emperor wanted to draft!


    Even the green branch behind him stared in surprise and said with a frightened face: "the Emperor... Actually wants to draft?"


    Chu Miaoshu almost spit out a plum blossom cake in his mouth: "bah, this morning is going to disgust me to death! The old man in his 70s and 80s is half buried in the ground. His old face is full of wrinkles. He has become old firewood. When he lifts his clothes... He feels sick! "Why do you want to harm the young girl?"


    "But..." the green branch frowned. "The emperor even selected the draft... The body is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Chu Miaoshu''s face changed and became stronger and stronger. Is it really not true? Will he have to live for ten, eight, or even twenty or thirty years?


    Chu Miaoshu thought, suddenly his eyes lit up and his face was full of joy!


    Now, even I feel that this old immortal will live for decades, not to mention the prince!


    She has already felt it. The prince can''t wait. Now the old story is a demon again. Seize this opportunity and try again!


    Chu Miaoshu was so excited that the whole person jumped up.


    The green branch was startled: "madam, be careful, your month is still small!"


    Chu Miaoshu''s heart jumped with joy and his mind turned sharply: "come on, green branch, go to the West Hou house of the town and bring me a few words."


    The green branch frowned: with words? What do you want to tell her? Moreover, even if we really look for the third grandma... We''re all out now. We''ll get on the carriage and go straight over. "


    Chu Miaoshu said, "just pass on the message."


    Then Chu Miaoshu whispered a few words in Lvzhi''s ear. Lvzhi''s eyes lit up: "I''ll go right away!"


    After drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stay any longer. He hurried out of the door, got on the carriage and went back to the prince''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is talking to Wen and ye Weicai in the West.


    "We have asked someone to pick the day. The third day of June or the twelfth day of June are good days, and we haven''t aimed at their eight characters." Wen''s way. It''s about the wedding date of Ye Yun and Yuan Nanying.


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "whatever day my mother thinks is suitable, I''ll discuss it with my grandmother, and then I can prepare."


    Wen''s family has already left, and ye Yun''s marriage is naturally the work of the Ye family, but she''s a mother, so she''s not willing to really let go.


    Ye Tangcai said, "brother''s business is finished. It''s time to go to sister Wei."


    Ye Wei was stiff, then blushed and whispered, "grandma is making up her mind."


    Wen Shi was stunned and nodded. She has left, and ye Weicai is no longer her daughter. Her marriage naturally does not belong to her own management. It is also the business of the Ye family to talk about and look for relatives.


    Wen talked with ye Tangcai again, and then he went back.


    Ye Tangcai yawned. Qingliu wanted to help ye Tangcai lie down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue came in: "third grandma, the green branch is coming."


    Green branch frowned: "what do they want to do?"


    Ye Tang''s bright eyes flashed slightly, like a smile: "please come in."


    Xiaoyue went out. After a while, the bead curtain outside was beaten up, and green branches came in with a smile.


    Ye Tang picked his ink eyebrow and said, "how did sister Lvzhi come?"


    Green branch held a small box in his hand: "today, we went to the street and saw that this small silver bracelet was lovely, so we bought it and gave it to our nephew who was about to be born."


    Ye Tangcai smiled lightly: "Oh."


    Seeing ye Tangcai''s coldness, Lvzhi flashed a touch of anger in her eyes, but no matter how much anger she held back, hehe said twice: "my side imperial concubine was pregnant not long ago. She always felt stuffy and more irritable than before. Can the third grandma go to the prince''s house to comfort her?"


    The green willow in the back was funny: "how many people went to see her yesterday! Usually, my wife also loves to go to her side. Why call my third grandmother? "


    The green branch glanced at the green willow and said with a smile, "what others say is always superficial, but the third grandmother and our mother are pregnant. No matter what they say, they are hotter than others."


    Qingliu stared with big eyes: "what do you want to say? It''s OK for your side imperial concubine. Can''t you see that my third grandmother is heavy?"


    The green branch was annoyed, but when his eyes turned, he sneered: "by the way, third grandma, my side imperial concubine got a piece of East white ice glass jade. She wants to be two long-lived trivialities. At that time, one of the two children will be one. My concubine is about to draw her own drawings, but she has no idea how to draw them. If she is free tomorrow, she will come and think about it together. "


    Qingliu was surprised and suddenly remembered that Chu Miaoshu came last time. In order to beg for peace, he pointed to his stomach and said that pointing to his belly was marriage. Now it is said to be two long-lived trifles and a pair of jade. If it is done, it means engagement Keepsake!


    Green branch squinted and looked at ye Tangcai. He saw ye Tangcai''s ink eyebrow raised, picked his lips and smiled: "good!"


    The green branch hissed and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    I just put on airs. Now when I heard that I was going to design a long-life trivia for the engagement of two children, I immediately agreed. She knew how she could not be hooked.


    "Go back and tell him I''ll be there tomorrow morning." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Yes." The green branch blessed himself with a gift, but looked up at the green willow again, "but the third grandma also knows that our side imperial concubine''s child is a royal heir. She can''t decide about marriage or something now. But it will be OK in the future... So please don''t tell me what I just said. "


    Ye Tang picked his lips: "of course."


    Qingliu looked at the bead curtain shaking down and looked back at ye Tangcai: "third grandma..." third grandma didn''t really want to marry Chu Miaoshu''s child, did she?


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I don''t have this heart."


    The green willow mercilessly breathed a sigh of relief, "but why should the third grandma......" it seemed very positive.


    "You don''t have to ask about it."


    Qingliu was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    "Also, don''t spread the words of green branch just now."


    "I won''t." Qingliu hurried. The biggest advantage of green willow is that it is lively on the surface, but calm inside.


    Ye Tangcai yawned: "go and bring up the bowl of purple rice dew in the morning."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, after having breakfast, ye Tangcai got on the bus and went to the prince''s house.


    Get off at chuihuamen, but to Qingliu and huiran''s displeasure, Chu Miao Shuming knows that ye Tangcai is coming, but he won''t let Lvzhi or Chunshan pick him up.


    "This way, madam." The woman in the prince''s house came up enthusiastically and led ye Tangcai in.


    Ye Tangcai held huiran''s hand across the flower pendant door and slowly went to the wonderful speech Pavilion.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chunshan was surprised and said, "ah, why did the third grandma come? Go inside, please. "


    When Chu Miaoshu stood in the room and saw ye Tangcai, he greeted him: "little sister-in-law, you''re here. Come and have a look. How about the silver Suo I painted."


    "OK." Together with Chu Miaoshu, ye Tangcai walks to the desk in dingci room over there.


    Qingliu looked over and saw that there were drawings, half of which had been painted, but the painting was too ordinary. It''s better to ask someone to fight outside the silver building.


    Qingliu was very nervous and always felt that Chu Miaoshu''s move had a purpose. I don''t know what demon to be.


    But after Chu Miaoshu took ye Tangcai to sit down, he really discussed the trivial matter of long life. After lunch, ye Tangcai left.


    Looking at the direction of Ye Tangcai''s departure, Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed cold light.


    After waiting for a few hours, it soon became dark.


    Chu Miaoshu went out of the hanging flower gate and waited until the moment of five o''clock. He didn''t see the prince''s carriage coming in.


    The prince took Li Gui''s hand and got off the bus. Chu Miaoshu rushed over: "Your Highness."


    Li Gui was surprised: "why is the side imperial concubine waiting here?"


    Chu Miaoshu said, "I''m worried about your highness. I miss your highness, so I wait here. Your highness, come quickly. My concubine has prepared Huaishan Spareribs Soup for your highness. "


    The crown prince is very upset about Emperor Xuan''s draft. Now Chu Miaoshu sticks to him and drags him, so he goes with her.


    When they entered the room, Chu Miaoshu took him to sit down at the dinner table and gave her a spoon of soup.


    A bowl of hot spareribs soup was put in his hand, which made him feel a little warm and relieved his irritability.


    "Your Highness, why are you back so late these days?" Chu Miaoshu said with a small mouth.


    The prince was a little hot and upset. He said coldly, "business is boring and busy."


    "Oh." Chu Miaoshu nodded: "I didn''t know it at first, but I know it today. Your highness must be busy with my father''s draft."


    The prince was calm. Suddenly, the word "draft" came into his ears. The prince''s handsome face immediately sank: "the draft doesn''t need to be handled by our palace."


    "I see." Chu Miaoshu smiled, "but when it comes to my father, the first one is ill again. Everyone has lost two laps. Now he suddenly says he wants to draft! Now outsiders all boast that their father is old and strong. "


    The prince''s eyebrows jumped abruptly. He remembered empress Zheng''s words and sneered: "who knows!" In fact, the father is just a bluff.


    "Yes, no one knows." Chu Miaoshu sighed slightly, "at that time, all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital had been diagnosed and treated by their father, and all said they were unable to return to heaven. Finally... They were rescued by Dr. Luo Zheng! Interesting. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. Now the draft is the blessing of your father! "


    The prince was stiff. At that time, every imperial doctor said he would die, but he was saved by Luo Yizheng. Now Li Taiyi also said that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but Luo Yizheng has always been in charge of his father''s body! Li Taiyi''s medical skills can''t match Luo Yizheng''s!


    At that time, Doctor Li said that his father could live for three or five years. As a result, doctor Luo was tossing and turning again. What if he lived for thirty or fifty years?


    "My father is old and strong. Maybe he can give his highness some younger brothers." Chu Miaoshu said, "just like emperor Taizu."


    Prince Jianmei is cold, Emperor Taizu! At the age of 68, he gave birth to a young son... Later, he lived for another 20 years. During this period, he abolished the original Prince and established his favorite young son as the prince.


    Thinking too much, he looked at Chu Miaoshu with a gloomy face: "what are you doing?"


    Chu Miaoshu was surprised and said, "Your Highness... My concubines and concubines are worried about your highness."


    The prince was silent.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "Your Highness, it''s time to ascend the throne... Where did you think... He''s suddenly fine! I know your highness also wants to be a filial son, but this filial son also needs the kindness of his father! Look what he''s done. He''s half buried in the earth. He has to be a demon draft. If he''s really just for fun, if he really gives birth to several princes... He''ll live for another 20 years... Who knows what will happen then. "


    These words almost spoke his heart, and the prince breathed out a hard breath.


    "Yes, your highness. I didn''t get a piece of East white ice glass jade before. When my sister-in-law knew it, she actually said that it would be made into two pieces of long-lived trivia. At that time, our two children will be together. Do you agree? " Chu Miaoshu said.


    The prince was surprised. He knew that Chu Miaoshu had a quarrel with ye Tangcai. Even if he finally mended his old friendship, it was just face. Unexpectedly, ye Tangcai suddenly made this with Chu Miaoshu. The two children are one person. If they are men and women, it would be like an engagement!


    The prince took a deep breath. Even though Emperor Xuan was comforting Chu yunpan, Chu yunpan was more towards him.


    Stimulated by Chu Miaoshu''s string of words, the prince was in a high mood. After eating two meals at will, he turned and left.


    He went into the study and asked Li Gui to call in several aides such as song Xiao.


    The prince said, "what do you think of the father''s draft?"


    Song Xiao knew what he asked and only said, "in the view of his subordinates, the emperor is the end of a powerful crossbow. This is really a bluff."


    The prince frowned deeply: "last time my father was seriously ill, you also said that my father was running out of time. Let the palace be ready to ascend the throne!"


    Song Xiao''s face stiffened.


    Li Gui said anxiously, "Your Highness, the Queen''s words are reasonable... We should wait for the opportunity!"


    The prince patted the book case: "wait, wait! What are you waiting for? "


    Song Xiao said, "Li Yizheng said..."


    "What did the old man say?" The prince sneered, "the highest medical skill of Taiyuan hospital is Luo Yizheng. What does Li Taiyi know? He''s got this skill, and he''s got it right? If he had this ability, his father would have died! "


    Song Xiao, Li Gui and others were silent.


    "Your Highness is right. There is an unexpected situation." An old man said, "even the Dragon Robe has been embroidered at the ritual department. Seeing that he has returned to the west, he suddenly gets better! But with each passing day, his Highness the prince is looking at stability now. How do you know what will happen tomorrow? "


    "Yes." The prince said mercilessly, "today, the palace is the prince, but tomorrow is not! He has to draft. We''ll see if he''s strong outside and strong in the middle, but maybe he''ll add a brother to the palace next year. He''ll live another 20 years. The crown prince doesn''t know who he is. How can you accomplish great things? "


    Knowing that he had made up his mind, song Xiao nodded: "the prince is right. His subordinates are too cautious. Since it''s really decided, please arrange it as soon as possible. After all, things in the world are changing rapidly. The opportunity can''t be lost. Time doesn''t come back. It''s not a day that can integrate time, place and people. "


    The reason why song Xiao agreed is that the prince has really become a climate, and has fully integrated the advantages of time, place and people!


    Now emperor xuanming is bluffing. The courtiers actually have a new Lord in mind. Even if you really want to rebel, the prince also has enough force in his hand - the Jingwei camp led by Chu yunpan can be banned for a war at that time!


    After victory, there was no need to worry about King Qin, because it was the outer ancestor Zheng family who guarded the border between Beiyan and Yingcheng in the southwest, which was subordinate to Chu yunpan. The only people who could move were the king of Kang in the northwest and General Xu.


    But with their strength, they couldn''t move Chu Jiajun and Zheng Jiajun.


    All the ways forward and backward have been figured out. The crown prince can''t lose anything. Victory is really within reach!


    "Since your highness is going to do great things soon, you have to use the safest way first." Song Xiaodao, don''t use force until the last step! First, it''s too risky. Second, it''s unknown to start a career. You don''t have to scold.


    "Let the emperor die unexpectedly. This is the quickest way. As long as the emperor dies, your highness can be honored as a treasure." The old man said.


    The prince snorted coldly: "before that, our palace had planned for a long time, but... It was the poison woman of Glenn. Because of her, my father and Emperor took more careful precautions against poison or medicine! Not to mention what you eat in your mouth, it''s the clothes you change. The bonsai on the Bogu shelf is checked and changed every day. "


    Song Xiao and others frowned. Next, a group of people began to plot how to murder the old emperor unknowingly.


    But after discussing for half a night, I didn''t discuss a good plan.


    But the prince was relieved, and the big stone in his heart fell down, because these days, he has been suffering, resenting and suffering! Now, he finally made up his mind. Anyway, he felt relaxed to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    Late at night, the prince went back to Miao yanxuan.


    Chu Miaoshu rushed out: "Your Highness!"


    Because Chu Miaoshu was the last person to push him, the crown prince felt more and more comfortable when he saw Chu Miaoshu, so he came forward with a smile: "the book is still awake."


    "I''ll wait for your highness." Chu Miaoshu leaned in the prince''s arms.


    The prince hugged her and said, "Shuer, if there is a great treasure in the palace, you will be named Queen."


    "Your Highness..." Chu Miaoshu was stunned, and then her tears kept falling. Although she knew that she would be the queen in the future, not only her, but everyone outside thought so.


    But the prince and the queen never gave him such a promise, nor did they speak of this general trend.


    Today, the prince told her that he would make her queen in the future!


    Chu Miaoshu was so moved that he plunged into the prince''s arms and cried, "Your Highness... My concubine... My concubine, thank you! My concubine knew... That''s how it should be! "


    The prince was stunned: "what is this?"


    "Your Highness, my concubine has always felt that some things have their own destiny." Chu Miaoshu looked up at him: "otherwise, how could I have the opportunity to go in and out of the prince''s house when I was down? That''s because I belong to that place. My concubine and I had a rough marriage before, neither with Chen Zhiheng nor with Childe Xu. When everyone laughed at me, I finally married your highness! "

 Chapter 565

    The prince was stunned and looked down at her. Chu Miaoshu''s eyes were crystal clear and said, "my concubine always felt that the road ahead was rough, but in the end, it was always a blessing in disguise. Every step was like a legend."


    The prince was shocked. For some reason, his heart was stirred.


    Some things are like this. Every step guides the direction of life. Chu Miaoshu comes step by step and marries him, starting with the side imperial concubine, then the queen and even the Empress Dowager. This is her legend.


    Well, he Fu is not his!


    The prince was overjoyed and laughed: "OK, Shuer, you... You are a treasure! And because of you, the house can make up its mind. The palace promises you that you will be the queen in the future! It will be the Empress Dowager. Just become a legend! "


    Chu Miaoshu rushed into his arms, full of emotion, "Your Highness!"


    My heart cheered, but more proud.


    I can''t help thinking of Ye Tangcai. Isn''t she very beautiful, powerful, and popular?


    Now, ye Tang will use these proud things for her, achieve her goal step by step, and kick them at the last step!


    The prince rested at Chu Miaoshu that night. When they opened, Chu Miaoshu dared to say anything.


    After a while, he said, "Your Highness is handsome and charming. This is the style of an emperor."


    After a while, he said: "when others heard the draft, I don''t know how many girls were excited. They thought they would be a handsome emperor like your highness. As soon as they entered the palace, they knew they were an old bad old man who couldn''t move. His face was full of folds, his clothes were lifted, and the whole old firewood skin was scared and wanted to kill himself."


    "Ha ha ha!" The prince was happy to hear it. Chu Miaoshu''s every word was simply his voice over the years. He couldn''t help patting her hand and sighed, "wonderful words, what sister Shu said is really good."


    "Ah?" Chu Miaoshu was stunned and then smiled: "this yard is called miaoyanhuan. Why did your highness get this name at that time?"


    The prince smiled: "when I saw this yard and thought of you, my brain involuntarily floated these three words, so I named it Miao yanxuan."


    "Ha ha, it can be seen that there is a destiny in it!" Chu Miaoshu said and leaned into his arms.


    The prince was stunned and immediately overjoyed. He picked up the name of the garden, but in the end, Chu Miaoshu pushed him to make the most important decision in his life!


    Sure enough, there is a destiny! Or this is the hint God gave him!


    After a while, they stopped.


    The next morning, the prince was ready to go out. Song Xiao specially waited for him at the flower pendant gate and said to him, "since your Highness has made a decision, you must get a definite reply from Zhenxi Hou."


    The prince nodded, "well, go back!"


    "Yes." Song Xiao nodded.


    The prince went out and soon arrived at the palace.


    When he made a decision, his climate became, and he felt that God was giving him instructions and hints. The prince was no longer confused and even walked with wind.


    When I went to the court, I saw emperor Zhengxuan sitting on the chair with his eyelids shrugged and pulled. Because he was thin, he seemed out of place with the Dragon chair.


    The light of ridicule flashed in the prince''s eyes. Old man, it''s time to make way!


    You won''t let me, will you? Then the palace will move you down in person! Because you''ve long been so thin that you''ll fall when the wind blows!


    After going down, the little eunuch next to empress Zheng came and called him, "Your Highness, your mother calls you."


    "OK." The prince readily agreed.


    A digression


    Well, I''m sorry, I really can''t get the code. I''ll make it up tomorrow, whining. Good night everyone.

 Chapter 566

    The prince entered Fengyi palace. Empress Zheng was leaning on the couch, gently picking the incense in the incense stove. Hearing the footsteps, Zheng Huang started backstage: "qian''er, you''re coming."


    Looking up, he was stunned. The prince came striding, dressed in a black sky cloud brocade Python robe and wearing a gold crown. The whole person looked energetic and even walked like the wind.


    "Empress mother." The prince stepped forward and sat down next to the queen.


    Empress Zheng said, "the prince is in a good mood today." She said with a slight sigh of relief, "the prince must have figured it out."


    "Yes, my son has figured it out!" The prince smiled¡° It''s time to lose, time never comes again. Empress mother, children and ministers are ready to act! "


    Empress Zheng was so surprised that the whole person jumped up: "what did you say and what action?" She was frightened. Of course, she knew what action meant, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "I, want, be, emperor, Emperor!" The prince said word by word.


    "No!" Empress Zheng hurried¡° You -- "


    "You don''t have to say that after you take care of your mother!" The prince was livid. "Why didn''t the empress mother think about it? If he hadn''t been three or five years, but thirty years, what should he do? If Dr. Li could get it right, I would be sitting in that position now! Obviously, I''ll die. Let doctor Luo be brought back to life. After three or five years, as you said, doctor Luo is being brought back to life. What should I do then? "


    Empress Zheng''s face changed. In fact, she was also worried, but the current situation of their mother and son was good and they were not in crisis! But in the future, who expected


    "Empress mother, now the weather, place and people are in harmony. If you don''t take action now, you can''t take action in the future!" The prince said.


    Empress Zheng was surprised. Now her son has abundant wings, but emperor Zhengxuan''s body is erratic. The courtiers are also looking forward to serving the new Lord as soon as possible


    Empress Zheng said, "how about Chu yunpan?" If we can affirm Chu yunpan''s loyalty, it will be the opposite!


    "Don''t worry, mother." The prince said, "I think he is also facing me."


    Empress Zheng''s Willow eyebrows still gently gathered up. After all, it''s a rebellion. It''s no joke


    "Mother!" Prince Jun''s face sank, "time doesn''t treat me! Look at ye Tangcai''s birthday last time. My father gave her a gift. Next time he comes to Chu yunpan''s birthday, he doesn''t know what he will give. Step by step, he will take Chu yunpan''s heart back, and then we will be in a passive state. "


    Empress Zheng looked cold and didn''t speak. There was a eunuch''s voice outside: "the emperor is coming!"


    Empress Zheng and the prince were surprised and quickly stood up.


    "Hahaha, the prince has arrived so early." Emperor Zhengxuan came in laughing¡° I''ve been busy lately. I haven''t had dinner with your mother and son for a long time, but I''m late. "


    "Where, the emperor has just come." Empress Zheng quickly greeted her with a smile and turned back to mother Shi and said, "set the meal."


    "Yes." Mammy turned and went out.


    The prince looked at the radiant emperor Zhengxuan and only smiled.


    A few people came to the dining room and sat down. The maid put the meals on the table one by one. The table was full of dishes that Emperor Xuan loved to eat.


    Empress Zheng scooped a bowl of soup for emperor Zhengxuan: "emperor, drink more of this three fresh Muxi goat soup."


    "OK." Emperor Zhengxuan finished drinking a bowl and was so happy that his gray eyebrows raised, "good drink! Have another drink! "


    Empress Zheng smiled and gave him a spoon. Emperor Zhengxuan was about to draft, and his withered old heart seemed to be poured with spring rain. In an instant, she felt as if she was dozens of years younger and had a good appetite. She dried two bowls of rice at one go.


    Empress Zheng and the crown prince looked at emperor Zhengxuan''s appetite. It''s not like people who died in three or five years! I''m looking younger and younger.


    Empress Zheng couldn''t wait long. She was picked out by the crown prince and became more upset.


    "Why doesn''t the queen eat? What do you watch me do?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Empress Zheng was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "my concubine was happy to see that the emperor ate a lot. The emperor seems to have been young for decades! "


    "Really?" Emperor Zhengxuan was more and more happy and laughed.


    "But my concubine is still worried." Empress Zheng said, "if the emperor eats so much at once, I don''t know if he can conquer it."


    "Why not." Emperor Zhengxuan said, "only two bowls of rice. When I was young, I could eat three bowls at a time! If you don''t believe it, ask Dr. Luo Zheng to come and ask. "


    "OK." Empress Zheng nodded, "my concubine really needs to ask, so that we can better prepare dishes for the emperor."


    "Eat, eat." Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood and tried his best to bring vegetables to empress Zheng and the prince. "There are three of us. We haven''t eaten like this for a long time."


    Empress Zheng, however, couldn''t really smile. Eat, why don''t you choke!


    After a while, several people had dinner and went to dongci room to drink tea and eat.


    Emperor Zhengxuan really asked someone to call doctor Luo Zheng.


    Doctor Luo came forward to salute: "see the emperor, Empress and Prince."


    "Get up." Emperor Zhengxuan put down the tea cup and looked at Luo Yizheng with a smile. "Tell the queen what meals to prepare. Write it down, Mammy. "


    "Yes." Doctor Luo Zheng said what to eat one by one.


    Empress Zheng''s face became more and more ugly, because the ingredients that doctor Luo was talking about were all things that could strengthen the foundation and nourish the Yang.


    Generally speaking, if you are weak, you can''t eat these things. Emperor Zhengxuan can eat, which proves that his body has recovered to this level.


    Empress Zheng was more and more cold in her heart.


    "The empress often prepares these ingredients for the emperor to ensure the emperor''s long life!" Luo Yi is right¡° Maybe there will be a dragon heir next year! "


    "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Zhengxuan laughed happily.


    Empress Zheng, hehe, live a long life. Isn''t that another 40 years? And have another child? Pooh!


    The current pattern is the most favorable for the prince. If he really gives birth to several little princes in the future, the emperor will live for decades, and the little princes will be big again. Who knows what will happen.


    After chatting for a while, doctor Luo just left.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was about to go back to the imperial study. On this matter, a little eunuch hurried over: "the emperor, the commander of the upper official said that he found the king of Liang in Bozhou and fought with the king of Liang."


    Emperor Zhengxuan said that as long as there is news of King Liang, no matter what happens


    ¡­¡­


    Recommended friend article "Mr. Yan is a straight man of steel" / Ye ran


    Ruan Ning accidentally hit Mr. Yan''s car.


    It''s also a luxury car.


    Ruan Ning is very poor. He can''t afford to pay for it, and he can''t afford to lose his family. Mr. Yan said he doesn''t lack money, but he doesn''t need a wife. If he doesn''t have money, he can pay for it. Ruan Ning is desperate and thinks the proposal is very good, so he hit it off and pulled the evidence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Ning is very melancholy, because Mr. Yan is a straight man of steel and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings


    One day, when chatting on wechat, Miss Ruan sent a selfie to Mr. Yan.


    Miss Ruan: how about the new lipstick?


    Mr. Yan: not good-looking.


    Miss Ruan:


    Miss Ruan: MMP!


    Mr. Yan: what does MMP mean?


    Miss Ruan: that means what you said is very reasonable/


    Mr. Yan: wipe it if you think it makes sense. It doesn''t look good.


    Miss Ruan:


    Miss Ruan: have you seen the red exclamation mark?


    Mr. Yan:?


    The message was rejected


    Mr. Yan looked at the red exclamation mark on the chat interface and looked confused.

 Chapter 567

    At night, Tianshui river is one of the most prosperous places in Beijing. At night, I can''t see the rippling blue waves on the river, but a blurred and gorgeous fireworks reflected.


    Boats and boats were fluttering on them, decorated with lanterns. Before they approached, there were bursts of laughter, or the sound of silk, bamboo, Qin and PA playing.


    Chu yunpan rode his horse to the shore.


    He got off the car, and immediately a little boy came up: "Lord Hou has come, your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Chu yunpan handed over the reins to Yang and followed the boy''s footsteps into the most gorgeous first painting boat in Tianshui river.


    But when I went in, I saw the wine cups crisscrossed inside and a lively scene.


    Chu yunpan followed the young man through the busy hall and came to a wing room. He saw the bead curtain hanging green and extremely exquisite. However, because the cabin space was small, the prince sat cross at the low table.


    One side of the candle reflected a warm room.


    "Your Highness." Chu Yun climbed over and sat down opposite the prince¡° Your Highness has arrived so early. "


    "There are so many troubles, so come and have a drink first." The prince poured a glass of wine for Chu yunpan: "some people in the palace dare not ask you out."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "Your Highness, where is this? Why don''t you dare to ask Weichen out?"


    The prince said, "the farce of Glenn some time ago not only shamed our royal family, but also disgraced your Chu family. The palace feels guilty. "


    Chu yunpan wine cup: "Your Highness is serious. Princess gran is Princess Gran and the prince is the prince. How can your highness blame himself?"


    The crown prince observed Chu yunpan''s look and saw that Chu yunpan flashed a thick disgust when he talked about Princess Gran''s eyes.


    The prince couldn''t help laughing: "at the beginning, she wanted to marry into the Chu family, but the palace stopped it, but later, the father and emperor wanted to find a monk and let CAI Jie lead him to the Wu family. In the end, not only didn''t expose Ge Lan''s lie, but also gave Ge Lan firewood and fire, and married him."


    With a bang, Chu yunpan''s glass fell heavily on the table. He saw his heroic sword eyebrow with a sneer and deep eyes. He smiled coldly: "for the emperor, Wei Chen is very disappointed."


    The prince was overjoyed: "what do you say?"


    "Emperor, I have never really trusted Wei Chen." Chu yunpan sneered, "in the case of bandits at the beginning of the year, he would rather believe a few words of bandits than me. The whole thing, since then, it has always been the prince who believes in me! "


    The crown prince was overjoyed. After a series of things, although he had known that Chu yunpan had been inclined to him, the crown prince could not help but be happy to hear Chu yunpan''s evaluation of emperor Zhengxuan.


    When the prince sighed slightly on his face, "father, he is also... Alas!"


    "So is Princess grange." Chu yunpan said, "Your Highness, I can see that the emperor connived at Princess Gran''s marriage. Hehe, married my first brother... "He snorted coldly.


    "Alas..." the prince sighed slightly, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The dispute between legitimate and common people! Now Chu yunpan of the Chu family is the most powerful. How can Chu yunpan tolerate his legitimate brother marrying the Royal Princess and get up step by step in the future.


    "Later, a series of things happened in my family. Even my wife was wronged! Later, all the evidence points to the princess of Glen, and it should be disposed of immediately. However, the emperor is dragging his feet away from it. He does not know what the slander of the princess or the princess of Glen has done.


    The prince was surprised that there was still this one¡° What did the father investigate you? "


    "I don''t know." Chu yunpan picked up Jianmei. He really didn''t know.


    The prince was stunned. He just felt that emperor Zhengxuan was suspicious and investigated everything. This is not the first time. Now these are not important. What is important is that Chu yunpan was disappointed with emperor Zhengxuan because he was a demon again and again.


    "It''s better to be an official like this than to be a quiet and nameless bastard." Chu yunpan road.


    "What did Zhenxi Hou say!" The prince was so anxious that he gave Chu yunpan a glass of wine. "You have experienced so much to achieve this. The palace knows that you want to show your ambition. How can a brilliant person like you be buried? "


    "Your Highness, I have been revealing my heart to you. Let''s not talk in secret!" With that, Chu yunpan looked at the prince¡° Your highness, do you want to... "


    The prince heard him say this. In fact, they had already tacitly understood it.


    "Yes!" Prince Jun''s face was tight and he patted the desk ruthlessly: "this palace is also forced! As you said, yunpan is suspicious, so he often creates chaos in the Korean situation! He ignored the epidemic in the south, but he spent his mind on the draft! Within three years, the great Qi will be in chaos! And for you, it''s just the beginning! There will be more suspicions in the future. At that time, it will not be as simple as stopping your job, but a great crime of beheading! "


    "So..." Chu yunpan looked at him.


    "The palace has always used people without doubt. The last time we lost bandits, our palace always believed in Zhenxi Hou, and it will be in the future! " The prince said sincerely, "if Ben Gong ascends the throne, he will not randomly suspect his subordinates!"


    "I believe your highness." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    The prince was overjoyed and patted Chu yunpan on the shoulder: "the difference between our two children is only a few months. Yesterday, shu''er and his wife drew long-lived drawings together. If two children are born in the future, each will have a long life. This child in the palace is the future prince, and the Crown Princess he will marry in the future will be surnamed Chu! "


    Chu yunpan looked surprised: "after the two children were born, let''s follow the prince''s words!" The long eyelashes drooped and covered a touch of light of ridicule. Chu Miaoshu will talk about giving birth to the child!


    "Good!" The prince laughed, then his eyes flashed cold light: "this palace wants to ascend the throne immediately! When the child is born in the future, we can make a marriage between our two families. "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold and heavy: "Weichen also wanted this faint gentleman to fall down immediately!"


    "Good! Ha ha ha! " The prince''s chest heaved with excitement.


    Song Xiao is right. He is really in harmony with the people at the right time and place!


    Now the only obstacle is the forbidden guards, but with Chu yunpan''s Jingwei camp, we can fight the forbidden guards and seize the position by force! Moreover, he is not only the camp guard camp, but also the military and horse division of the five cities!


    "It''s just... If we don''t take the last step, we don''t want to force the palace." The prince recovered from his excitement and sighed slightly¡° Hehe, the Baihua wine here is good. The cloud climbing pays off. "


    Then he poured wine for Chu yunpan.


    The crown prince hopes that emperor Zhengxuan will die at once! However, Emperor Zhengxuan was very cautious about food and daily necessities because of Princess gran.


    But he can''t say these words. After all, Chu yunpan is a military general. It''s not good to say how to poison his biological father to a minister who will be of great use in the future! So, as long as Chu yunpan stands on his side and finally stands by!


    Chu yunpan knew what the prince thought and said, "how is the emperor''s draft preparation?"


    The crown prince snorted coldly, "I have issued an election document to the state governments."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "fortunately, it''s not a first-class draft, otherwise I don''t know how many ministers are frightened."


    Thinking, the prince was stunned. If he frightened those ministers, it would be best! But the old immortal had a little self-knowledge and didn''t want to choose an aristocratic woman.


    Chu yunpan said, "even so, people should not know how many girls are sad and resentful. Emperor Nanzhao of the former dynasty went on a tour and took a fancy to a girl from a small family and brought her into the palace. As a result, the girl refused and seriously injured emperor Nanzhao. " As he spoke, he drank the wine in the glass. He just felt sweet and strong. He couldn''t help laughing: "good wine."


    The prince''s mind was not on the wine Chu yunpan said, but on the last serious injury of the former Emperor, concubine Na. His mind turned sharply and finally laughed: "yes, good wine! Drink! "


    The two pushed cups and changed lamps. When they drank nearly half an hour, they came out of the boat.


    After the prince returned to the house, he immediately called all his staff into the study.


    "How did your highness talk with the Duke of Zhenxi today?" Song Xiaodao.


    The prince''s eyes were full of laughter: "it''s all under the control of this palace."


    "Congratulations, your highness!" Song Xiao and several other aides all breathed a sigh of relief. Although they had long felt that Chu yunpan was inclined to the crown prince, now they have finally lifted the veil, which is reassuring and joyful.


    "How can I make my father die?" The prince said.


    When the staff''s faces froze, song Xiao said, "what''s the plan... It''s better to let someone go into the palace to assassinate! It''s a little rough, but as soon as he dies, your highness can ascend the throne. "

 Chapter 568

    "Yes, yes, yes!" The surrounding staff all echoed¡° Hum! " The prince snorted coldly, "you''re right. It''s really a direct and simple way! But is it so easy to arrange a person to enter the palace for assassination? Now, he is strictly guarded against clothing, food, housing and transportation. How can he get people in? "


    Song Xiao was surprised: "my subordinates are discussing how to find opportunities."


    "No, hehe." The prince''s eyes flashed: "draft!"


    Song Xiao and others were stunned and then boasted: "good idea!"


    "Although he is the emperor, those who are half buried in the earth have become old firewood." The prince remembered what Chu Miaoshu said to him last night. He really disliked how to bury and eliminate. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a good strategy. "Even if he was the emperor, there were girls who loved beauty. If he had resentment in his heart."


    "Your Highness! If you directly let people enter the palace to assassinate, maybe someone will suspect that your highness did it and lose a bad reputation. " Song Xiao said, "if you let someone sneak into the ladies, kill him when you sleep. When the xiunv is arrested, she will be forced into the palace. The xiunv will not kill until she has resentment. In this way, he not only died reasonably, but also lost a bad reputation for himself. "


    The prince gently tapped the table with his fingers and couldn''t help laughing: "Song Xiao, you find the right person to mix in."


    "Yes." Song Xiao immediately took orders.


    As a prince, his men naturally trained all kinds of people to deal with all kinds of occasions. Loyal and beautiful female dead men are necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    The corner gate of the West Hou gate of the town opened slowly, and Chu yunpan and Yu Yang rode into the gate.


    Yu Han had already been waiting at the Chuihua gate. Chu yunpan dismounted. He quickly took over the whip in Chu yunpan''s hand: "Third Master, how is things going?"


    Chu yunpan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with frost, with a smile: "let''s get ready below."


    "Yes." Yu Han arched his hand.


    Chu yunpan strode away and returned to Yuntang house. Ye Tangcai had fallen asleep.


    But the soup was still hot on the table. After drinking the soup, Chu yunpan went to bed and slept with Ye Tang.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan went to court as usual.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t wake up until dawn and continued to draw her long life.


    At this time, a servant girl came to send a letter to her, saying that ye Yun''s wedding date was finally set, the third day of June.


    At noon, Chu Yun climbed down and went home. Ye Tangcai took him back to his room to chat: "what happened to you and the crown prince last night?"


    "How else, as planned." Chu yunpan pinched her little face¡° I had to remind him last night that he would definitely let people sneak into the ladies and assassinate them southward. "


    Ye Tang picked ink and raised his eyebrows: "what do you do?"


    "I let people get in, too."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "ah?"


    Chu yunpan caught a sneer in his eyes, "brush off all the prince''s people! Who forced him to choose me. "


    Looking back, ye Tangcai looked up at him, smiled and touched her head¡° Tang''er is responsible for a good abortion at home. Has the nanny chosen yet? Have you chosen the servant girl? "


    Ye Tang picked his mouth and said, "no! Last time I saw a batch, I didn''t think it was very good, so I didn''t pick it out. By the way, it''s rare for the third master to go home. The third master will pick it with me! " With bright eyes.


    "OK." Chu yunpan smiled.


    "Green willow, green willow." Ye Tangcai shouted outside.


    The door outside was pushed open with a squeak, and Qingliu ran in: "third grandma."


    These days, somehow, the third master and the third grandmother always love to live together. They close the door tightly. I don''t know what they are discussing.


    But as a handmaid, she should only do her part, and never ask any more questions.


    "You go and call Dong yapo. We''ll pick some people after dinner." Ye Tangcai said.


    "OK." Qingliu turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai pulled Chu Yun up and came to the dining room for dinner. After eating, they ate again for a while, and huiran came over: "third grandma, Dong yapo is coming."


    "Well, let her in." Ye Tang picked a faint path. He turned back and giggled at Chu yunpan: "you''re not allowed to go out first. I''ll pick some later. Come back when I ask your name."


    Chu yunpan snorted and nodded, "OK."


    Huiran turned and went out. After a while, he led people in. Hearing the sound, ye Tangcai went out and stood on the steps.


    I saw a well-dressed Round faced woman in her forties standing in front and three rows of servant girls behind her.


    The three rows of servant girls and the woman took a breath when they saw Ye Tang''s mining. They saw that the woman in front of them was gorgeous and beautiful. I heard that Mrs. zhenxihou was the first beauty in the capital. Now when I look at her, I think those words praising her are not enough to describe.


    "See you, madam." Dong yapo led a group of servant girls to salute.


    "Get up." Ye Tang picked his lips.


    "Madam, today''s people are all carefully selected. You are satisfied." Dong yapo said.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "look at it first."


    Dong yapo accosted.


    Ye Tang took a look at those servant girls. Sure enough, they all looked like shallots. She now has two big servant girls, huiran and Qingliu. The second-class Baishui and Xiaoyue must choose two second-class ones. There are women and nannies who will take care of children in the future.


    The servant girls all bowed their heads and dared not look more.


    Ye Tangcai pointed to four people who looked good, let them out, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Xiaoyu, Cuilan, Xiaofang and linger" signed up one by one.


    At this time, the first sound of footsteps sounded, but a noble man with beautiful appearance and strong momentum came out.


    The servant girls present looked up and couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t move their eyes.


    Ye Tangcai groaned and sneered to observe the expressions of those servant girls. Although this test method is earthy, it works!


    Three of the four servant girls looked straight. Only one looked at them and hung his head. He didn''t dare to look more.


    There are also two in the row of servant girls behind him. At least they seem to have self-control.


    Ye Tangcai pointed to the drooping servant girl: "you." He also pointed to a square faced servant girl who had not been picked out behind him.


    Dong yapo smiled: "at last there are two things that can be used, otherwise I will fight in the face."


    She has been a tooth woman all her life. Naturally, she knows that these people pick people. But you can''t tell these servant girls about it, otherwise everyone knows the routine and can''t try it out, he will appear dishonest and don''t have to do business in the future.


    Chu Yun climbed forward and held ye Tangcai''s waist: "first choose two servant girls, and then wait. As for those with children, just call mother Qiao. But when mother Joe left the kitchen, she had to choose another cook. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded, picked some people again, and left yapo.


    Ye Tang picked two servant girls, one named ruojing and the other named Nianjing. They were rated second class and handed over to huiran and Jingliu for discipline.

 Chapter 569

    Under Emperor Xuan''s draft call, he reached the state governments, which immediately selected all kinds of beauties to enter Beijing. The draft was selected by three departments: the Ministry of household, the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of interior. Finally, 50 people were selected for emperor Zhengxuan to choose personally.


    On the ninth day of March, the beauties of the prefectures arrived in the capital. Unexpectedly, there were as many as 500 people. The draft will be held on the tenth day of March.


    At the same time, Chu yunpan also received a letter from Liang Wang. Liang Wang has arrived in Liangzhou and will be back in less than half a month.


    A gray pigeon flew into Luo Yizheng''s back room.


    He quickly picked up the pigeon, took out the letter paper inside, looked at it, and hurried to the palace.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan is having dinner with empress Zheng. Because the draft will start tomorrow, everyone outside said that emperor Zhengxuan is old and strong. The courtiers seemed to respect him more. Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood and smiled bitterly.


    Empress Zheng looked at the change of the situation and smiled, but her eyes were cold and fierce.


    After dinner, Emperor Zhengxuan went back to his bedroom to read.


    People''s understanding of him has changed, and he doesn''t have to pretend to be diligent in his study every day.


    "Doctor Luo is coming." A little eunuch sounded outside.


    "Oh." Emperor Zhengxuan put down his book and said, "come in."


    Doctor Luo was bowing in: "see the emperor."


    "Hehe, how did the doctor come?" Emperor Zhengxuan was in a happy mood when he looked at doctor Luo.


    "The Emperor didn''t ask Wei Chen how to adjust his body last time?" Luo Yizheng said, "Weichen has been studying for this, and finally developed a useful secret recipe for people to test the medicine. The result is remarkable."


    "What?" Emperor Zhengxuan was so excited that he almost stood up. You know, now the draft is just for bluff. I can''t think I can really spoil the ladies.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yizheng really asked him to help him restore a man''s self-esteem!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so excited that his cheeks flushed and his hands trembled: "Luo Yizheng... You are the reincarnation of Hua Tuo! It''s really my... "My reborn parents!


    But as an emperor, he can''t say such words.


    "Good, good!" Emperor Zhengxuan said excitedly, "when can I take medicine?"


    "Anytime." Doctor Luo said, "only it will take half a month to take effect."


    "So good." Not to mention half a month, even half a year, Emperor Zhengxuan would be very grateful.


    "Weichen has sent the medicine to Yaotong and is frying it. The emperor can take it after dinner." Luo Yi is right.


    "Hahaha, OK." Emperor Zhengxuan was so happy that his eyebrows were smiling. How do you think doctor Luo is so pleasing and lovely, "come here and have a game with me."


    "Yes." Doctor Luo is coming forward with a smile.


    They set up a chessboard and began to play chess.


    Doctor Luo was in charge of the black, smiled and said, "tomorrow will be the draft. When the new lady enters the palace, the emperor''s body will recover. The time is just right!"


    "Ho ho." Emperor Zhengxuan was so happy that he was about to fly.


    "However, although the beautiful women were selected to Beijing after layers of screening, their origins are somewhat complex. The emperor must be careful when asking people to choose."


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned and nodded, "you''re right. I''ve ordered it long ago."


    Doctor Luo was holding a chess piece. "Although the leader of the bandits was arrested, the bandits were also disintegrated. But I heard that there are still some remaining evils of bandits causing trouble everywhere. I''m afraid that some bandits will hold a grudge and sneak into the xiunv. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised: "this... I will let huwen, the Ministry of rites and the interior government choose well."


    "These are civil servants. Even if there are such people, they can''t see it." Doctor Luo said, "by the way, I heard that the draft of the previous dynasty was supervised by military attache. If it''s really suspicious, you can see it. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and then clapped his hands: "the doctor is just the idea." Anyway, it''s not a trouble. Just ask two military officers to look and have a reassurance.


    Emperor Zhengxuan thought about it and turned to CAI Jie and said, "CAI Jie, go and call... Zhenxi Hou and Shangguan Xiu."


    "Yes." CAI Jie promised and turned away.


    When Emperor Zhengxuan and Luo Yizheng played two games of chess, Chu yunpan and shangguanxiu came in together: "see the emperor."


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked back at them and smiled, "get up!"


    They stood up and Emperor Xuan said, "tomorrow is the official draft. You two will go to the show to watch."


    "Watch?" Shangguan Xiu is confused. What''s the matter¡° This... Emperor... Old minister... Really can''t choose beauty! " Shangguan Xiu is going to cry. He is a big old man. The emperor asked him to pick a beauty for the harem!


    "Bastard!" Emperor Zhengxuan laughed and scolded, "I didn''t ask you to help select people. It''s about the Ministry of household, the Ministry of rites and the house of internal affairs. You and the Duke of Zhenxi sit on the side and look at those beautiful women. If you find any abnormality, report it immediately. "


    Shangguan Xiu blushed with shame: "yes!"


    "Yes." Chu Yun hung his head and smiled.


    "Ho ho." Emperor Zhengxuan smiled happily. There was a general in charge of the court in the previous dynasty. It''s safe enough for him to have a pair when he comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The prince, song Xiao and other aides are in the study.


    "Your Highness, all our people have entered Beijing." Song Xiao said¡° There are three people in total. They are all first-class beautiful women with dignified manners. They will be selected. "


    "Good! Ha ha ha! " The prince tapped the book case.


    As long as his people are selected into the harem, no matter whether the old emperor can do it or not, as long as he is lucky or pretends to be lucky to them, they can directly stab people to death.


    These are his dead men. They died for him.


    "Your Highness, do you want to tell the Ministry of accounts Qian Zhixin." Li guidao.


    "Be safe and tell me in the third round." The prince said.


    The first and second rounds are the selection of the following chamberlains, and the third round is the selection of Shangshu. With the beauty of his three subordinates, one can kill the third round.


    "By the way, your highness, I heard that the emperor suddenly called Shangzhen xihou and Shangguan to repair the prison." Song Xiaodao.


    The prince was stunned: "what prison?"


    "If my subordinates did not guess wrong, they should follow the example of the military attache of the previous dynasty." Song Xiao said, "just to prevent gangsters from sneaking into the girls."


    The prince frowned: "those subordinates in the palace..." he had never seen these dead men.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s just a passing ceremony. The previous dynasty didn''t really find out the suspect! So we have abolished this military attache field since the founding of the state of Qi. And... Your highness forgot that Zhenxi Hou is his Highness''s person. " Song Xiaodao¡° Although what your highness is doing now is not easy to tell Zhenxi Hou, you can tell him. If you find something among the ladies, please pretend you can''t see it. As for Shangguan Xiu... It''s really just a martial artist. "


    The prince touched his chin and nodded, "that''s it."

 Chapter 570

    Chu yunpan came out of the palace and went home to tease ye Tangcai for a while. Yu Yang came in: "Third Master, the crown prince is looking for you and asked you to go to the plum blossom elegant room with stewed flavor all over the world."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "OK."


    Chu yunpan went out and came to the plum blossom room. He didn''t see the prince, but Li Gui.


    After seeing the ceremony, Li Gui said, "I heard that Lord Hou will supervise the draft tomorrow."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    "Your Highness said, if there is anything unusual about the ladies, please pretend you can''t see it." Li guidao.


    Chu yunpan raised his eyebrow: "OK. But why? "


    Li Gui''s face was stiff. He didn''t know how to answer, but Chu yunpan waved his hand: "Your Highness has his own idea. It''s Ben Hou''s mouth."


    Li Gui was relieved: "Your Highness is..."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "my father-in-law doesn''t need to explain. I understand. It''s getting late. Ben Hou goes back first. "


    With that, Chu yunpan left.


    Back in the west of the town, Chu yunpan called Yu Yang and Yu Han and asked them to go out to do business.


    The next morning, on the tenth day of March, a grand draft was held in the palace.


    The first few draft contests were set in Donghuamen, far from the center of the imperial court, and turned left to Toshiba court.


    In the courtyard of Toshiba hospital, facing the gate, there are three big tables, sitting respectively zuoshilang Chen Miao, zuoshilang Liu Kaiqing, and zhaoding, the doctor of the house of internal affairs.


    On the side were two other master chairs, with two men from No. 1 middle school and one less, followed by Shangguan Xiu and Chu yunpan.


    A little eunuch standing on the side shouted, "come in."


    Immediately ten beautiful women came in.


    Report your ancestral home one by one, answer and turn around.


    The three men wrote down their whereabouts on the roster. If two go, they will lose the election. If two stay, they will stay. It''s so simple.


    Chu yunpan watched carefully with his cheeks and narrowed his eyes.


    The prince must send someone to the draft, and he must have trained female dead men. Generally, these dead men are skilled in various assassination skills and have excellent martial arts.


    And he has learned this before. Chu yunpan can tell whether a person has martial arts skills and whether he is an assassin from each other''s subtle movements and steps.


    Shangguan Xiu began to say that he was not interested in choosing beauties, but he looked straight all the way.


    Seeing the 23rd batch, Chu yunpan suddenly flashed his eyes. Then he picked up the blue and white porcelain tea on one side, took a sip of tea and continued to look at it with his cheeks.


    Chen Miao, who gave the score above, was surprised to see Chu yunpan drinking tea. He quickly looked at the index of his hand on his cheek. 1¡¢ Two, three! Third!


    He looked up and saw that the woman was charming and charming. She was a first-class person!


    But Chen Miao shook his beard and wrote the word "go" under the woman''s name.


    Last night, Chu Yun crept up to Yu Yang and asked him to look at Chu yunpan and act. He said that there were people among the beautiful women who couldn''t stay. If Chu yunpan drinks tea, it means that some of them look at the number indicated by Chu yunpan''s hand.


    Liu Kaiqing, the Minister of rites sitting next to Chen Miao, also glanced at Chu yunpan''s gesture and wrote the word "go" to him. Hey, hey, here''s a chance to please the Marquis!


    Liu Kaiqing was born in scientific examination. Because he had no background, he was still a waiter in his fifties. Chu yunpan is an extreme minister, and there are countless people who want to curry favor with Chu yunpan, and Liu Kaiqing is one of them.


    After more than ten batches, Chu yunpan made another gesture.


    Chen Miao and Liu Kaiqing brushed people down again!


    After working hard all morning, I finally selected someone.


    Chen Miao and others handed in all their rosters. Finally, they integrated and handed in the two "left" and the two "gone" to brush them off.


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The prince was walking with Chu Miaoshu in Jingli garden. Li Gui rushed over: "Your Highness..."


    Seeing Li Gui''s sweat and knowing that he had something urgent, the prince turned back and said to Chu Miaoshu, "shu''er, go back first. Tell Li Gui something important in the palace."


    "Your Highness... What can''t my concubine listen to." Chu Miaoshu took the crown prince and began to be charming. The crown prince admitted to killing the old emperor in front of her. She felt that she could enter the power of the crown prince and know everything.


    The prince frowned and said with a smile, "go back, a woman''s family, don''t listen too much." For him, women have long hair and little insight. Letting them know too much will only delay things.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened, so he had to hold Chunshan''s hand and leave bitterly.


    The prince said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness..." Li Gui''s face was livid: "two of our people... Have been brushed down!"


    "What?" The prince was surprised, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know." Li Gui frowned, "those three people, slaves, have also gone to see with Mr. Song. They are all beautiful and graceful people. They were brushed down by two people."


    "Aren''t there three?" The prince said.


    "Yes, another person went in." Li Gui said.


    The prince frowned, but nodded: "just one."


    At that time, three people were sent to prevent being brushed off. But three people brush two at once, which always makes people have some sense of crisis. Moreover, they are all outstanding in beauty, and they brush two at once... It''s really strange.


    "Who did it?" The prince said.


    "The slave hasn''t been inquired yet, so I can only know that the two people didn''t win. Do you want to check? " Li guidao.


    "No." The prince snorted coldly, "aren''t they two of Chen Miao, Liu Kaiqing and Zhao Ding? What else to check! "


    Li Gui sighed slightly, "maybe it''s a coincidence! After all, not everyone feels beautiful even if they are beautiful. Moreover, the draft is not only beautiful, but also talk, cultivation and bearing, or which one makes them feel incompatible. Maybe... And when old eyes are dizzy! "


    There are so many beautiful women, all of whom are showy. This is not an election of officials. There is no need to take up 12 points. It is just a selection of several beauties. Therefore, if you are too tired, you will feel bad when you look at it. You can leave it at will.


    "Now one person has entered the second round. This time, it has been selected by two Zuo Shilang, and the house of interior has also changed." Li guidao.


    The prince turned his back and narrowed his eyes: "let Qian Zhixin tell him that the right waiter and the house of interior must let our people in!"


    "Yes." Li Guiying stepped back from the station.


    But it was not too late. The prince and song Xiao were discussing things in the study. Li Gui ran into the study with an iron face: "Your Highness... It''s not good..."


    "How?" The prince was standing in front of the window and suddenly turned back, "have you chosen for the second round?"


    "No, not yet." Li Guibai said with a face, "the second round of election is tomorrow morning, but... Our beautiful girl... Was driven out of the palace!"

 Chapter 571

    "Out of the palace?" The prince and song Xiao were surprised.


    "Yes." Li Gui looked embarrassed.


    Song Xiao said, "did Zhenxi Hou and Shangguan Xiu notice that she was different from other beauties? So get kicked out? "


    "How possible." The prince said, "the palace has told the Duke of Zhenxi."


    "That''s Shangguan Xiu." Song Xiaodao.


    The prince frowned deeply: "that reckless man!"


    Li Gui was so anxious that she let out a sigh: "none, but... She was driven out of the palace by imperial concubine Lin."


    "Lin Guifei?" The prince and song Xiao were stunned.


    Lin Guifei didn''t have any children, but she won the holy family because of her tenderness and beauty. Even though emperor Zhengxuan did not stay in the harem these years, he would often visit her.


    Lin Guifei usually has a good relationship with empress Zheng. After all, she has no children. In the future, the crown prince will become emperor. In order to live, she must rely on empress Zheng.


    However, empress Zheng''s ability made her faint to concubine Lin.


    "What''s the matter with imperial concubine Lin?" The prince''s eyes are cold.


    "The slave inquired, it''s like this..." Li Guibai said with a face, "at that time, after the first round of the draft, 246 people were left, and the interior government arranged accommodation for them. When the ladies followed the waiter to the office, a small soft sedan was carried over, but it was imperial concubine Lin. At that time, imperial concubine Lin passed by, and the ladies saluted in an orderly manner. Who knows, the girls just arranged to enter the show garden and took a break. Siquan, the grand maid of imperial concubine Lin, suddenly ran over and asked the maid in charge of arranging the beautiful women and said, "my mother passed by here. When she went back, she found that the three color gem hairpin on her head was missing. Who can see it here?"


    "I haven''t seen the waiter in a hurry. Siquan sneered, "you haven''t seen it, but where are the beauties inside? They may have picked up more than 200 people. " The Chamberlain was so frightened that he quickly called out all the ladies and asked them if they had found the imperial concubine''s hairpin. But the ladies shook their heads and denied it. Siquan insisted that it was the ladies who picked it up, so he took four or five palace maids into the yard and went through the rooms one by one. Finally, I turned out the hairpin in a room. "


    The prince and song Xiao sink their faces. The prince drinks coldly: "bastard, do you mean that our people picked up the hairpin of imperial concubine Lin and went?"


    "Impossible." Song Xiao''s face was blue, "that''s the dead man who obeyed your highness! Even life can not be, will be greedy for a hairpin? "


    Li Gui''s face was even more ugly: "no... No." Li Gui doesn''t want to overthrow, but he can''t do it without saying!


    The prince was about to explode: "what is it? You''re a dead slave. Don''t make things clear to the palace. "


    Li Gui''s face was burning with pain. He was the prince''s most trusted confidant. Now he scolded in front of song Xiao''s face. It was really embarrassing: "Siquan found the hairpin from the house and asked who picked it up! But all the ladies shook their heads with white faces. Siquan sneered, "OK, don''t admit it! All who live in that room stand up. " Finally, four ladies came out, one of whom was one of us. The hairpin was found under the pillow of a bed near the window in that room. Siquan asked who slept in that bed. But the four ladies shook their heads and said, "No."


    The prince looked gloomy: "since it was found from one of the beds, is it so difficult to prove who slept in the bed by the window? Whose luggage can''t you recognize? "


    Li Gui''s forehead was sweating: "for safety, all the ladies are not allowed to carry luggage! At that time, the house had just been assigned, and the ladies entered the house. They had not divided their beds yet. I heard that several people sat together to chat, and then Siquan called them out. None of the four beauties admitted it. Siquan was very angry and went back to report to imperial concubine Li. Imperial concubine Li directly drove all four people out of the palace. "


    Song Xiao''s eyelids jumped. The prince stood coldly in the room, emitting bursts of cold air: "all the plans carefully prepared by the palace have been ruined!"


    Song Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Your Highness, wait! And... Now it''s a good thing they''re driven away. "


    The prince''s eyes were fierce: "good?"


    Song Xiao arched his hand and said, "is it too coincidental that the three people carefully arranged by his subordinates were all brushed in one day? My subordinates always think that the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! "


    But the prince''s face sank: "what do you mean? You mean someone leaked the plan? Is it you or you? " Then he pointed to song Xiao and Li Gui.


    Song Xiao and Li Gui turned pale with fear.


    "The palace didn''t even tell Chu yunpan about this plot. You are the only one who knows. Mr. Wu will be one. Did one of you betray the palace? " The prince said, looking coldly at them.


    Song Xiao and Li Gui look so ugly.


    Li Gui hurriedly said, "in my opinion... It''s just a coincidence. After all, even if there are really any yellow finches behind, they dare not brush the three of us in one day! Is this telling us that someone is staring? No one would be so stupid. "


    Song Xiao still felt suspicious and only sighed slightly: "now... There is no other way, so he had to think of another plan."


    "Hum!" The prince snorted coldly and patted the book case on the side with his hand.


    He is very unwilling! Very unwilling!


    Clearly as long as a few days later, you can stab old immortal and become emperor yourself. But it fell short.


    "Get out of the palace." The prince gave a cold drink.


    Song Xiao and Li Guibai turned around and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai was lying on the bookcase painting a long life. Chu yunpan sat beside her and watched her painting.


    Ye Tang said, "the beautiful women in the palace are not enough for you to see. You can still see them when you go home."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "who is more beautiful than you in the palace?"


    Ye Tang raised his ink eyebrows. His gorgeous eyebrows opened with a smile and snorted, "I''m sorry you''re not blind."


    "My husband has never been blind." Chu yunpan reached out and pinched her little face, "Tang baby, there''s meat."


    Ye Tang''s face was stiff and annoyed: "you''ve only grown meat."


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help laughing and covered her in his arms. "Long meat is more lovely."


    There was a heavy sound of footsteps outside. Chu yunpan listened to Yu Yang and said, "how about it."


    Yu Yang picked the curtain and walked in. "Everything went well, and the rest was thrown out."


    Chu yunpan''s clear eyebrows provoked a sharp smile, "very good, you go out."


    Yu Yang turned and left. Ye Tang said, "did you drive the third man out so quickly? How? "


    "Siquan beside Princess Lin is the person of King Liang. Liang Wang went out of Beijing, but when he left, he left a message to all the dark lines. As long as he received a letter with a special symbol drawn by him, he acted according to it. Therefore, all the dark stakes in the palace are at my disposal. "

 Chapter 572

    "But if you brush all three at once, aren''t you afraid of the prince''s suspicion?" Ye Tangcai looked at him with his head tilted.


    Chu yunpan said, "reality means emptiness, and emptiness means reality. We made it too obvious for them to doubt. " Then he kissed her on the face and said with a smile, "go and have a rest in bed."


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai took the flower pen in Hezhong and looked at him eagerly, "when is it now? Early or not, late or not, what''s the rest? "


    "Just have a good rest. What do you want to eat, eat in bed, good." Then he picked her up: "I haven''t held you for a long time, and the iron egg is heavy again."


    The flower pen in ye Tangcai''s hand fell to the ground, poked him gently with his fingers and complained with him.


    Chu yunpan put her on the bed with a smile, lay sideways outside and looked at her with a smile: "have you vomited badly recently?"


    Ye Tangcai covered his chest: "it''s OK."


    "Do my feet cramp when I''m away during the day?" Chu yunpan road. If ye Tang had a cramp in the evening, Chu yunpan pressed it for her all night.


    "No." Ye Tangcai shook his head.


    Chu Yun took a kiss: "do you want your child to be smarter in the future?"


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened: "Mm-hmm."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "then I''ll ask Luo Yizheng tomorrow and ask him to adjust some medicated baby porridge for you."


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    The next morning, it was the second round of the draft.


    Chu yunpan and Shangguan Xiu sat there as they did yesterday. At noon, they selected more than 100 people. Tomorrow, LV Zhi, Qian Zhixin and the head of the house of internal affairs will select 50 people to be elected by Emperor Zhengxuan.


    After today''s draft, Chu yunpan and shangguanxiu went out of Toshiba park together.


    The Shangguan repaired out of the palace, but Chu yunpan went to the Tai hospital. He really asked doctor Luo about a prescription for a good medicated diet for children and pregnant women.


    After giving Chu yunpan a prescription, Luo Yizheng took an exquisite box to the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan.


    "See the emperor." Doctor Luo is saluting.


    "Hehe, doctors don''t have to be polite." Emperor Zhengxuan was excited about the draft and took Luo Yizheng''s medicine. He was red and energetic. Seeing Luo Yizheng, he only felt that he was more and more kind and amiable.


    "Your Majesty." Doctor Luo said with a smile, "the emperor has taken the decoction for half a month, and the dragon''s body is solid. Now take one pill a day. "


    "OK." Emperor Zhengxuan replied with a red face and praised the doctor''s kindness in his heart. After all, no matter how good the soup medicine is to the body, it is also bitter and difficult to drink. Now it is replaced by pills, so you don''t have to take the soup medicine¡° Come on, next game with me. You''re late today. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan became more and more intimate with Luo Yizheng. He became addicted to playing chess last time. He had to play a game with Luo Yizheng after lunch every day.


    Doctor Luo was handing over the box in Hezhong to CAI Jie. As he walked forward, he said, "because Zhenxi Hou found it, Weichen took some time."


    "Oh, Zhenxi Hou?" Emperor Zhengxuan put the chess cup on the chessboard in front of him, grabbed some white pieces and put them on the chessboard¡° What did he ask you for? "


    Doctor Luo is pinching two sunspots and putting them on the chessboard. "Madam Zhenxi Hou is very pregnant, so Hou Ye specially came to ask for advice on medicinal diet. This pregnancy is not a big deal. Just bear it. But there is no medicine for it. Oh... No, there is a medicine that is excellent for pregnancy. Mobei cold lotus, but this medicine is rare. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned, and his gray eyebrows picked high: "I remember how many plants there are in the pharmacy?"


    "Yes!" Luo Yi is nodding, "but there are only five left."


    "Do I need my medicine?" Emperor Zhengxuan said.


    Doctor Luo was laughing: "although this medicine is precious, it is only used for women."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was slightly red, and then he laughed, but he turned back and said to CAI Jie, "go to the pharmacy and take two strains to the West Hou house of the town."


    CAI Jie was surprised, then smiled and nodded, "yes."


    "Hehe, I''m in charge of the black today." Emperor Zhengxuan was beaming and dancing.


    Chu yunpan was close to the prince because Chu Miaoshu married the prince''s house. Although emperor Zhengxuan had always liked the prince, he had also been training the prince to be his successor. But now it''s not that far. Chu yunpan can make friends with the crown prince, but he should be loyal to himself.


    However, he doubted Chu yunpan for many times. Chu yunpan felt a little cold about himself when he lost the bandits last time and when it came to Princess gran. Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan deliberately closed Chu yunpan''s heart. The last time ye Tangcai gave a birthday gift, so did this time.


    After leaving emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, Cai went straight to the pharmacy, personally took two Mobei cold lotus, and then went out of the palace to the West Hou house of the town.


    Ye Tangcai was leaning on the bed, and Chu yunpan fed her porridge.


    Ye Tang looked at him eagerly: "I want to paint the baby''s long life."


    Chu yunpan kissed her and smiled, "good boy, let the prime minister feed you this bowl of porridge."


    Ye Tang groaned and had to open his mouth and eat the porridge he fed.


    Before a bowl of porridge was finished, a voice sounded outside: "Grandpa Cai is coming."


    Ye Tang tilted his head outside and saw Cai Jieqi come in.


    When CAI Jie looked here outside, he saw ye Tangcai lying in bed and Chu yunpan feeding. He was surprised and hurried in: "yo... What''s the matter?"


    Ye Tang glanced at CAI Jie: "tired, lying down."


    Chu yunpan stood up and arched his hands at CAI Jie: "she is delicate, father-in-law, don''t be surprised."


    "Where, madam, she is heavy. She should have more rest." CAI Jie smiled and looked at the pregnancy. It was really serious. He said with a smile: "I heard that his wife was pregnant. The Duke of Zhenxi went to doctor Luo and asked for medicine. When the emperor knew it, he immediately asked the slave to send two Mobei cold lotus plants. This medicine has a miraculous effect on pregnancy and is especially good for women''s health. In the land of Mobei, it ends every ten years! There are only five left in the palace. "


    Chu yunpan listened with gratitude on his face: "thank you for your grace."


    Ye Tangcai helped her to get up. CAI Jie quickly smiled and pressed her hand: "madam, don''t be polite. This is not a decree, but the emperor''s daily concern. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Father in law, come and have tea." Chu yunpan entertained him.


    "You''re welcome, Lord." CAI Jie waved his hand. "There''s something in the palace. The servant must go back to the palace immediately to recover his life and leave first."


    Then he turned and left. Chu yunpan personally sent him to the flower pendant gate, and then he went back.


    When he entered the house, he saw that ye Tang had come to the west room and was lying on the low table painting a long life. When he saw him, he looked up and said, "sent away?"


    "Yes." Chu Yun climbed forward.


    Ye Tang stared at him with his mouth and poked his fingers in front of his chest: "you calculate me."


    "No." Chu yunpan came forward and held her. "Tang''er''s left foot has a slight cramp these nights, so I asked the emperor to send something and do something on the way."


    Ye Tangcai''s heart was sweet and looked at him askew: "well, forgive you."


    Chu yunpan picked her up and said, "go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Feed you porridge. Just said, "you can''t draw until you feed a bowl of porridge."


    "It''s cold."


    "Warm it again."

 Chapter 573

    Mobei cold lotus is a very precious medicinal material. There are five strains in the palace. They were reserved for the Empress Dowager and empress Zheng when they were ill. Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhengxuan sent two to Zhenxi Hou''s house at once. It was not a secret. It soon spread to the prince.


    The prince''s face was gloomy and his hand slapped on the nanmu table in front of him: "the old man is closing the heart of Zhenxi Hou step by step!"


    Song Xiao said, "it''s just small favors. Last time, the Duke of Zhenxi had personally indicated that he would be loyal to his highness."


    "What doesn''t start with small favors?" The prince gave a cold drink¡° He was still loyal to the old man. Later, he was moved by the palace and loyal to the palace just because the palace believed him when he was in the most danger and just said a few words of comfort. If it goes on like this, the Duke of Zhenxi may change his mind! "


    He lost his biggest backing. When he was old and immortal, there was a forbidden guard before he died and a Jingwei camp behind him. He couldn''t make a rebellion if he wanted to.


    The old immortal will live for more than ten or twenty years, and even give him a few emperor brothers. The old father loves the young son. It''s unknown who will fall on the river and mountain at that time.


    It is just the so-called timing, location and people. If he drags on, he will no longer occupy these things.


    "You can''t delay any longer. If you don''t die, you must die immediately." The prince''s face was as cold as ice.


    Song Xiao said anxiously, "Your Highness, the last time I brushed the fact of the three of us was too coincidental. Be careful to make the Wannian ship!"


    "Bastard." With a bang, the prince slapped his hand on the table, "then you should find out for the palace who did it? The palace only tells you four about this. Which of you four betrayed the palace? Is that you? "


    Song Xiao was shocked and his face was livid.


    "Son of song." Li Gui frowned, "you said that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. In your opinion, in this situation, do you think we should wait? If the emperor really gathered the Duke of Zhenxi step by step and gave birth to the prince, would the prince fall out of favor? This is a great cause. We can''t afford to gamble! This opportunity is not always present. "


    Song Xiao looked coldly: "you really shouldn''t wait. I just want your highness to calm down and talk about it later. My subordinates may also discuss how to abdicate the emperor. "


    The prince can''t wait. He was unwilling to be angry because he fell short of success. He was one step away! One step away, he could get the throne. As a result


    Now Emperor Xuan is moving again, and his anger that he is forced to suppress goes straight to his forehead.


    "There is no turning back when you bow." The prince said coldly, "this palace asks you to act immediately!"


    "Your Highness..." Song Xiao''s face was green.


    "What are you going to do?" The prince drank coldly, raised his chin slightly, half narrowed his eyes, and looked at Song Xiao coldly: "why didn''t the palace notice that you were so timid, indecisive and resourceful! For people like you, what did the palace think of you before? "


    Song Xiao was so shocked that he wanted to lose the trust of the crown prince¡° No, your highness, my subordinates are thinking of a plan now. "


    "Don''t think about it." The prince tapped the table with his fingers, "just use a xiunv."


    As early as yesterday, when three subordinates were brushed down, the prince thought bitterly that his good girl''s gratitude and resentment had made him hate to stab emperor Zhengxuan to death. If only he could find another one.


    But at that time, he was bluffed by song Xiao''s words, so he had to put the plan on hold. Now it''s still the girl''s trick to get angry and go straight to his head.


    "Xiunv?" Song Xiao said in surprise, "but our people..."


    "Can''t people who don''t need us?" The prince sneered, "can''t you find a suitable candidate among so many beautiful women? Can''t this palace control only a civilian woman? "


    He remembered what Chu yunpan said about the emperor who had been seriously injured by a beautiful woman in the previous dynasty. It was because the beautiful woman couldn''t stand the resentment that the emperor was an old and ugly thing.


    Song Xiao was shocked, "so... It''s too risky!"


    "Adventure?" The prince stared at him coldly, "if you can''t solve this risk, what does the palace want you to do? This palace keeps you, isn''t it for you to solve problems for this palace? Now, you tell this palace to take risks! "


    Song Xiao''s face stiffened: "my subordinates are stupid! My subordinates will do it immediately. "


    Now he has been doubted by the crown prince. If he can''t even do such a thing well, he will really become a idle man. Their aides exist to give advice to the crown prince and to solve problems for the crown prince.


    Song Xiao turned and left.


    The prince looked at his back and snorted coldly, "a group of wine bags and rice buckets!" The prince sat on the chair behind him, leaning against the back behind him.


    Li Gui looked at him and said cautiously, "the emperor has given something to Zhenxi Hou. Your highness, do you want to send something?"


    The prince waved his hand with a calm face: "No. How can we buy him such a small favor now? Later, the palace will well maintain its relationship with him. "


    "Yes." Li Gui nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    In the west, ye Tangcai is playing chess with Chu yunpan.


    Yu Yang came in: "Third Master, the prince''s people have begun to act. They are looking up the list of 100 beauties selected today. "


    "Oh." Chu yunpan smiled with his red lips, "don''t let them down."


    "Yes." Yu Yang said and hurriedly retreated.


    Ye Tangcai stuck to a sunspot and looked at him: "did you arrange a beautiful girl for him to choose?"


    Chu yunpan nodded. With a long finger, he picked up the jade white chess piece and fell on the May fifth place with a slap.


    Ye Tang said, "how do you know that after his failure, he will choose a ready-made beautiful woman to assassinate instead of directly looking for an assassin?"


    Chu yunpan chuckled: "he was worried about the old emperor closing me up, and the lady''s assassination had been preconceived and became his best strategy. It''s like our table is made of sandalwood. If it breaks down, we still want to find sandalwood next time, unless it is suddenly replaced or persuaded by something better. The lady''s assassination can not only kill the old emperor, but also make him die for granted. Because of her old age and indiscretion, she had to draft. Finally, the xiunv stabbed him to death because of her resentment. Is there a more reasonable and "aboveboard" reason than this? "


    Ye Tang was stunned and nodded, "you''re right. If you directly find someone to assassinate, the punishment Department of Dali temple will have to check again. In fact, the people will say that the prince started it. Indeed, there is nothing more reasonable than a beautiful woman stabbing the emperor to death. "


    With a bang, Chu yunpan''s white son fell on the side of Yetang.


    When ye Tangcai saw it, his little face changed, "ah... You divide my heart."


    Chu yunpan smiled: "then have another dish, madam. You should teach me well."

 Chapter 574

    When the crown prince was unhappy with something, he went to Chu Miaoshu. Because he was unhappy last time, Chu Miaoshu encouraged him to make a major decision. Now when something happened, he couldn''t help but want to talk to her.


    When I came to Miao Yan Xuan, I saw Chu Miao Shu sitting in the courtyard basking in the sun.


    Seeing him, Chu Miaoshu immediately walked over with a smile: "Your Highness, you can count. Just now, green branch said you were busy and wouldn''t come to dinner. "


    The prince smiled: "where, no matter how busy the palace is, I have to accompany the concubine."


    "Your Highness." Chu Miaoshu took his arm and leaned against him. "Your Highness has finished his important work?" She asked when she could kill the old emperor. He was the emperor and she was the queen.


    The prince looked cold.


    Chu Miaoshu''s face froze.


    The prince said, "the palace asks you, would you be happy if you were a beautiful girl and were about to be selected to serve in bed?"


    "Ah?" Chu Miaoshu was surprised: "Your Highness, what is this? My concubine has always loved your highness. How can she go to the draft?"


    "This palace is talking about if."


    "If?" Chu Miaoshu looked disgusted: "I don''t want my concubine. The father is old and ugly... "


    "But he is the emperor." The prince raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Neither." Chu Miaoshu said with a small mouth, "all the wrinkles on his face have dried into old firewood. It''s disgusting to think about it. If I were those beauties, I would have thrown myself into the well. "


    "Ho ho." The prince laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the third round of selection, there are only 50 women left. Emperor Zhengxuan will select them in five days.


    In a tall building next to the show courtyard, the prince, song Xiao and Li guizheng stood there and watched the 50 beautiful women in the show courtyard learn basic etiquette from mother Gong.


    "These are all civilian women. The rules and etiquette can''t be compared with your women. After the emperor chooses to keep people, he can study the etiquette of the Moon Palace for another month before he can wait for bed. " Li guidao.


    The prince stood in the Pavilion behind him, smiled sarcastically and waited on his bed? Can that old thing work?


    His cold eyes fell on the ladies who were constantly saluting in the show house.


    At this time, a thump of footsteps sounded behind him, but Qian Zhixin came in panting with a thick booklet in his hand: "Your Highness, it''s all here."


    Then he took the pamphlet to the prince. These are the lists of the ladies.


    The prince picked up the thick list of names and turned it over carefully. He saw the portraits of the beautiful women and their ancestral origins on it.


    Because they want to go to the palace to wait for the bedroom, the information is written in great detail, the population structure of the family, whether they have been engaged, and so on.


    As soon as the prince turned over, he picked his eyebrows and sneered, "there are 50 people in it. Unexpectedly, more than 30 have been engaged."


    "Of course." Qian Zhi said, "because of the emperor''s age... Cough, if you don''t want to be elected to the palace, you have to wait to grow up, so the draft age is 14 to 17. But your highness also knows that all the people who can be elected to the front of the royal court are first-class beauties. They are over 14 years old and still have such appearance and bearing. Naturally, they will be seen and engaged by their husband''s family early. But the Royal election is a big event. Some people want to offer their daughter, and some prefects let the beauty dissolve their engagement in order to hand over the beauty. "


    The prince snorted coldly: "if my father is a young and handsome man, it''s OK. He''s only a young man, and because he was seriously ill a few years ago, he looks like 81. Ha ha, girls love beauty, and I don''t know how many girls hate him."


    As he spoke, he thought about Chu Miaoshu''s disgusted expression and words last night. He felt more and more reluctant to draft and resented emperor Zhengxuan.


    He held his hands on the scarlet railing in front of him and looked down. He saw that the beautiful women were following the mammy in front of him and constantly repeating the actions of Fu Li.


    Some of the beautiful goddesses are self-confident. They obviously think emperor Zhengxuan is old, but the emperor is willing. But there are several show goddesses who are light or tight.


    The prince squinted at the girls and finally saw the fifth girl in the third row. He saw that the girl was 16 or 17 years old, beautiful and charming, with outstanding temperament. But his face was tight, his body was stiff and numb, and his eyes were empty.


    The prince was stunned and pointed to her: "who is she?"


    Li Guilian hurriedly stretched out his head and looked at it. Then he hurriedly turned over the list. After turning over it for a long time, he said, "this daughter is Su Ziqin. She is 16 years old. She is the eldest daughter of a rich merchant in Liangzhou. Her biological mother died early and has been engaged, but because her father reported her to run for election, the marriage is invalid."


    The prince''s eyes flickered: "go and check her. Also, the following people... Check it, too. " Pointing at the unhappy looking ladies below.


    "Yes." Song Xiao quickly replied.


    The prince looked at it for a while, and then he left with his hands behind his back.


    The prince went downstairs and went to Fengyi palace. But far away, he saw a guard running in the direction of the imperial study. The prince frowned and couldn''t help following up.


    Emperor Zhengxuan is reviewing the memorial in the imperial study.


    CAI Jie suddenly ran in: "emperor!"


    "What''s up?" Emperor Zhengxuan raised his head.


    "The magistrate of Lingzhou said that he found the trace of King Liang over there!" Cai Jiedao.


    "What?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were fierce, and his old face was tight. Thinking of Liang Wang, he couldn''t help but pull it up. It was his son! And it''s him and her son. Just


    That country does not belong to Liang Wang. Only the crown prince can be orthodox.


    He had already given Liang Wang a chance. Liang Wang didn''t know good or bad, failed to live up to his teaching and love... Finally, he escaped from Beijing. It was obvious that he intended to rebel.


    Just


    Often thinking about Liang Wang, he still feels a little soft and can''t bear... It''s his eldest son.


    "Emperor?" CAI Jie frowned.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked down painfully, but finally rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His voice was low and trembling: "call the Duke of Zhenxi in."


    "Yes." CAI Jie hurried out.


    When he came to the door, he saw the prince coming and saluted quickly: "see your highness."


    "I saw a bodyguard in a hurry just now. Why?" The prince said.


    "This..." CAI Jie was stunned. He expected that emperor Zhengxuan would not hide from the crown prince, but he didn''t dare to exceed the moment: "the emperor is inside, your highness, go in and ask."


    "OK." The prince went into the Royal study.


    But emperor Zhengxuan was holding his head down and his forehead with one hand. He was very depressed.


    "Father." The prince frowned and called.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned and raised his head. He saw the prince standing below with a dignified face and looking at himself with a worried face. He was relieved at last. It was still the prince''s filial piety!


    Emperor Zhengxuan made himself smile: "you''re coming."


    "Yes." The prince came forward, "how does the father look down?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly: "Lingzhou found the trace of King Liang. Changzhou is three or four days away from the capital. "


    The prince was surprised, and then his heart soon calmed down. In the past, he was afraid of the king of Liang and wished emperor Zhengxuan would put him to death. But now... In his opinion, Liang Wang is nothing. What he wants most is emperor Zhengxuan, an old immortal!


    Now Liang Wang is forced to flee in Daqi like a lost dog.


    Last time in the north, it was his grandfather''s family who attacked the Liang king. The Zheng family heard that there were less than ten guards left, and the overall situation in central Beijing had always been in his hands.


    Hehe, what climate can Liang Wang become. It''s just a cheap life!


    Now the most important thing is... Thinking, the cold light at the bottom of his dark eyes is this old guy!


    Seeing the prince''s frown, Emperor Zhengxuan smiled gently: "don''t worry, qian''er, I will let you have no rest." In addition to Liang Wang, it is the biggest threat to the crown prince.


    "Oh, my son believes in my father." The prince looked sincere. If you think he has nothing to look after, you old man should die quickly!


    "The town west Hou arrives." The voice of a eunuch sounded outside.


    After a while, Chu yunpan came in and knelt on one knee: "see the emperor and the prince."


    "Up." Emperor Zhengxuan raised his hand, "Lingzhou found the trace of King Liang. Zhenxi Hou, you should take someone to catch him immediately. If you can catch it alive, catch it alive, no matter what method you use! " Regardless of disability¡° If you can''t catch him alive, then... Kill him on the spot! "


    Chu yunpan''s Danqing ink like eyes were fierce, hung his head and arched his hands: "I will obey!"


    Chu yunpan turned and left.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan''s slender and elegant back and sighed bitterly.


    Chu yunpan is like Yunxia, perhaps the reincarnation of Yunxia. Now, let Chu yunpan kill the king of Liang... It may be fate and God''s arrangement to do that.


    It seems that it is the meaning of Yunxia and sister Xiao. King Liang is unfilial... Even if you are close, you have to kill your relatives with righteousness!

 Chapter 575

    Seeing Chu yunpan''s figure disappear in the direction, the prince was so excited that his eyes flashed slightly. He was preparing to assassinate a rebellion, but there was always a risk of rebellion, and Chu yunpan took the risk. If you fail, you can let Chu yunpan directly lead the troops to rush in.


    Of course, he doesn''t think his assassination will fail, but it''s always good to be prepared, just as a general must wear armor to kill the enemy, and Chu yunpan is his armor now.


    "Father and emperor, my son and Minister go to see my mother." The prince said.


    "Yes. You go! " Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly.


    The prince arched his hand, turned out of the imperial study and said to Li Gui, "go catch up with the Duke of Zhenxi and let him wait for the palace in the stewed flavor world."


    Li Gui was stunned: "this..."


    "Go!" The prince gave a cold drink.


    Li Gui was surprised and had to turn around and quietly go out to chase Chu yunpan.


    The prince sat in Fengyi palace for a while and hurried out of the palace.


    The prince''s carriage stopped at the stewed flavor world. He went to the orchid room on the second floor and walked in. When he saw Chu yunpan standing there, he saluted when he saw him: "see your highness."


    "Up." The prince hurried forward and picked him up.


    Chu yunpan said, "I don''t know why your highness is looking for Weichen?"


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly: "Zhenxi Hou said last time. I wish he would fall right away?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan looked at the prince firmly.


    The prince''s eyes were excited: "the West Hou of that town led the soldiers to Lingcheng. Please be ready to lead the soldiers into the palace at any time." good


    Chu yunpan Lengjun''s face was slightly heavy: "Your Highness wants to act?"


    "Good." The prince said¡° Lingzhou is close to the capital. The king of Liang... Let it go first. If it''s a coincidence, kill him. If not, don''t worry too much. Try to arrange the troops and horses close to the capital, and listen to my orders at that time! "


    "I will obey!" Chu yunpan bowed his hand and turned away.


    The prince looked at Chu yunpan''s back and his heart fluctuated. Everything was paved step by step. As long as there was no problem with the xiunv, he could act immediately.


    When the prince returned to the prince''s house, he invited song Xiao: "what''s going on over there, xiunv?"


    Song Xiao''s face stiffened. The person he pointed out this morning is only in the afternoon. How can he have news so soon¡° Back to your highness, your subordinates have sent letters to the state governments. I believe you will soon find out the detailed information of several beauties surrounded by your highness. "


    As a crown prince, every state government has placed his spies. If you want to check anything, go directly to a letter, and those spies will go out to explore. If you get the results, they will send a letter to Beijing.


    "Zhenxi Hou was ordered to go out of Beijing to catch Liang Wang, ha ha." The prince raised his eyebrows and took a seat behind the desk with pride.


    Song Xiao was surprised and overjoyed: "this is really a god given opportunity! My subordinates have been worried that Zhenxi Hou will stay in Beijing to discuss politics. If then... Cough, I have to run out of Beijing to take the time. Now the Duke of the west of the town is out with his troops and horses. It is a big net. When his highness gives an order, he can kill him into the capital. "


    The prince snorted coldly, "even the sky is helping the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu yunpan left Huawei world, packed a dessert for ye Tangcai, and ran home with it.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the couch doing embroidery. When he heard the servant girl outside calling the third master, he tilted his small head. The bead curtain was lifted with a crash. Chu yunpan came in with an exquisite small food box: "Tang er."


    Ye Tang''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a dessert with stewed flavor all over the world." Recently, ye Tangcai loves stewed desserts all over the world. She knows the food boxes in this restaurant.


    Chu yunpan put the small food box on the Kang Table, opened it and put it in front of Ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and saw five yellow ducks lying on it in the food box¡° When did the stewed flavor world make this thing? "


    "I asked you to do it." Chu yunpan said, "duck cake is made in Chengui building in the north of the city, not elsewhere. It''s too far to the north of the city. I''ll call stewed flavor Tianxia to make it for me. "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff.


    Chu yunpan smiled: "sister Tang hasn''t eaten duck cake for a long time."


    Ye Tangcai said, "Third Master, I don''t know what to say."


    "You speak." Chu yunpan has handed her chopsticks.


    Ye Tangcai proudly raised his small chin, and slender jade pointed to the duck cake on the table: "in fact, I don''t like this."


    "I like it." Chu yunpan road.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "then you eat."


    "I like watching you eat."


    Ye Tang was angry and stared at him.


    "Eat." Chu yunpan then picked up one with chopsticks and sent it to her lips: "come on, ah -"


    His eyes, which looked extremely good, looked at himself so eagerly that ye Tangcai was swayed by him, so he couldn''t help but cry and ate.


    Chu yunpan looked at her and was very happy: "is it delicious?"


    Ye Tangcai chewed and nodded: "Mm-hmm." It tastes the same, but the more you eat, the better. What should I do?


    Huiran came in with tea. Looking at the scene, she smoked at the corners of her mouth. The third grandmother was really poisoned by the third master!


    When five duck cakes were sent to ye Tangcai''s mouth one by one, Chu yunpan was satisfied and hurried to feed her tea and pass her a handkerchief.


    "By the way, why did the emperor suddenly call you?" Ye Tangcai wiped his mouth and said.


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow, and his eyes flashed a dark light: "the emperor asked me to arrest Liang Wang in Lingzhou."


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai was so excited that he almost jumped up: "Liang Wang has returned to Lingzhou?"


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan nodded and stretched his eyebrows.


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief and came back! Finally back! Liang Wang''s return indicates that great things are about to be planned.


    "Soon." Chu Yun climbed forward and gently hugged her. "The prince is also taking action, and his Highness the king of Liang is also taking action. Within a month, everything will be settled."


    Ye Tangcai leaned against him. This year, they looked very beautiful, but she was worried about the great events of Liang Wang and Chu yunpan all the time. The heart that has been hanging has finally fallen.


    "These two years have made you afraid." Chu yunpan kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Ye Tang''s eyes are a little red: "I''m more... Well, happy and happy." Because I met him.


    "Me too." Chu yunpan chuckled: "when something big is decided, the baby should be born. Then we''ll go to Yingcheng. We agreed to teach you how to ride a horse and show you the place I fought and guarded. "


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai gently agreed.


    The two held for a while, and Yu Yang urged: "Third Master, ready to go."


    Chu yunpan looked out and looked down at ye Tangcai: "I''m going out. Although Beijing is properly arranged... There will always be emergencies. I really don''t want you to be busy, but there''s nothing more reassuring than giving it to you. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Jingzhong." Yetang mining road.

 Chapter 576

    "Yuhan will stay at home and listen to you. If you have anything to tell me, let him send me a message." Chu yunpan said, holding her tightly and kissing and kissing: "Tang baby, I''m gone. When I come back, everything will be all right." Then he turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai sniffed and was reluctant to give up. He went all the way to chuihuamen. Chu yunpan turned over and mounted his horse.


    "By the way, Third Master." Ye Tangcai looked up at him. "You''ll pass by Huawei world later. Buy two rabbit bags. The rabbit bags there are closest to those made in the palace. You can take them to Ying Qi."


    Ye Tang is worried about Zhao Ying''s prayer.


    She has few friends. Her sister-in-law and ye Weicai are relatives. She only makes friends with Zhao Yingqi and Qi min.


    Zhao Yingqi and she are two completely different people, but she is better than her.


    "OK." Chu yunpan promised, then gently shook his whip and went out.


    Ye Tangcai stood there and looked until his figure disappeared around the corner. With a slight sigh, he turned and walked back.


    ¡­¡­


    The Duke of Zhenxi went out of Beijing to catch the king of Liang. It was not a matter that affected the people.


    However, Emperor Zhengxuan, because King Liang was close to the capital, put the city gate on strict alert and investigated all kinds of people entering and leaving.


    The people couldn''t help talking: "what''s going on?"


    "Is it because of the epidemic in the south?"


    "No, there are not many refugees outside Beijing. It can be seen that the epidemic in the South has been controlled. I think it''s more like a bandit. "


    "Shh... According to my relatives who just came from Lingzhou, King Liang''s haunted in Lingzhou. Now I send Zhenxi hou to catch him."


    "Liang Wang? Is it the Liang Wang who wanted to poison the prince and was finally found and escaped from Beijing? "


    "Yes!"


    The people sighed for a while. The Liang king was the legitimate son of the empress of the Yuan Dynasty. If he said his identity, it was the legitimate son of the eight classics, but the result... Somehow he established the current crown prince.


    It is said that the prince is the chief, so he is the chief.


    But that''s not right! If you say the eldest son, the king of Lu is the eldest son.


    Come on, it seems that the prince is older among the two legitimate sons, so he made the prince the legitimate son.


    But is empress Xiao the queen of the Yuan Dynasty... Is this appropriate?


    In fact, time proves that this is really appropriate! The emperor has foresight!


    Because the crown prince has been virtuous and kind these years, he has the style of a crown prince of a country. Although there have been some collapses in recent years, the skin on his body has been stripped one layer after another, which makes the people realize that the prince is just like that, outside the gold and jade, there is nothing in it.


    But the king of Liang is worse than the prince. At least the prince has gold and jade. The king of Liang is just... How the waves come! I don''t even know how to install it.


    Finally, there was a case of disobedience to the emperor and poisoning the prince. The people shook their heads. At least the prince is filial, but the king of Liang is unfilial!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Begonia tree in the courtyard, ye Tangcai leaned against the stone chair, holding a translucent lilac fan in his hand and gently shaking: "it''s so hot today."


    "It''s not enough to shake the fan." The green willow chuckled.


    Huiran said, "eat dumplings at noon. Go and pinch some nice ones with mother Qiao."


    "Yes." The green willow jumped away happily.


    Until her figure disappeared at the gate of the courtyard, huiran said with a worried face: "today I walked around outside and heard some rumors about how bad Liang Wang is."


    With a slight sigh, huiran also felt that Liang Wang was terrible, but it was the one they supported.


    Ye Tangcai snorted coldly, "Liang Wang... Is really a bastard." She was angry at the thought that he bullied Zhao Yingqi into a poor rabbit who could not bark and could only look at people.


    But now is not the time to be angry. Ye Tang picked ink and raised his eyebrows lightly: "call Yu Han over."


    Huiran was stunned, so he turned and walked out.


    After a while, he came in with Yu Han.


    "Third grandma." Yu Han quickly saluted.


    "In more than a month, great things will be planned." Ye Tangcai said faintly. The palace fan in his hand gently knocked on the stone table in front of him, "we have to build momentum."


    "How to build momentum?" Yuhan road.


    Ye Tang picked his red lips and said, "is there much news about the king of Liang outside?"


    Huiran shook his head. "It''s not too much. The people asked why the city gate was strictly investigated. Some people said it was because Liang Wang shook his head and scolded him a few times for being unfilial and poisoning the crown prince. When I went to the stewed flavor world to buy dessert for my third grandmother, I heard one or two words. Compared with Princess Gran and Yin tingniang, the whole lobby was so focused that it was nothing. "


    Ye Tang picked up his ink eyebrow and said, "then find a few people and fan a fan, so that people can say more and scold worse. What is unfilial, poisoning the crown prince, mutilating brothers and sisters... Well, say more. "


    Huiran and Yuhan were stiff in the face.


    Yu Han''s eyes widened. Third grandma, this is the rhythm of revenge for public and private affairs!


    Yu Han said anxiously, "third grandma... The king of Liang will be an emperor in the future. How can his reputation be too bad! The people don''t like him very much. It''s not popular! " Third grandma also asked someone to talk about him.


    Ye Tangcai snorted: "no, he just won''t be popular. It''s just that things will change when they reach the extreme... "


    Yu Han and huiran are both smart people. Their eyes brightened. Yu Han quickly smiled and nodded: "third grandma, good idea!"


    Now desperately scold King Liang for being unfilial. Only when the prince rebelled will the people know who is really unfilial. Naturally, you can accept Liang Wang and sell a wave of misery.


    "Well, you go." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Yu Han ran out.


    In the afternoon, more people scolded Liang Wang for being unfilial and maiming brothers and sisters.


    Even when the wind was heard in the palace, empress Zheng was in a good mood. I can''t help thinking of emperor Xiao later. The girl of the Xiao family, who attracted much attention in those years, is finally defeated and can''t even die peacefully.


    Empress Zheng chuckled, "mammy Shi, you said, sister Xiao can watch in the sky now?"


    "You must watch!" Mammy Shi nodded, "this is her son. How can she not watch."


    Empress Zheng was in a better mood and said, "you''re right."


    It''s not enough to smash people as bright as the moon to the ground. She also pushed her children down the abyss one by one and played with them in the palm of her hand.


    "This great play is so wonderful that his Highness the king of Liang ''strives for glory''." Mother Shi smiled, "his mother gave him a little princess. He likes it so much that he has to take it with him when he runs away."


    Empress Zheng sneered and yawned: "enough of the play, it''s time to end."


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, but a maid in blue came in: "empress, tomorrow is the imperial election. The Emperor invited her to join the imperial election."


    "I see." Empress Zheng smiled.


    After the maid in blue went out, empress Zheng broke down with a smile: "old don''t die! I don''t know how to die before I get old and enter the flowers! "

 Chapter 577

    In mid March, Emperor Zhengxuan''s long-awaited draft finally began. Emperor Zhengxuan was in a good mood and saw that empress Zheng always smiled and encouraged him, so he invited empress Zheng to join the draft to show her respect and favor.


    Early that morning, Emperor Zhengxuan finished his early Dynasty and arrived at the imperial garden.


    During this time, the weather is more and more warm and full of spring. The royal garden is colorful, lively and charming. Isn''t it wonderful that flowers match beauty?


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengxuan asked people to set a table in the imperial garden and choose beauty here.


    Emperor Zhengxuan walked into the imperial garden. Empress Zheng also came and quickly saluted: "see the emperor."


    "Hahaha, Queen, get up." Emperor Zhengxuan picked her up, and the couple went to the throne.


    Empress Zheng looked at emperor Zhengxuan''s spring face with a smile, but her eyes were cold. Husband''s vinegar, no matter what age, is delicious. Especially at this juncture - her son''s ability has controlled the overall situation. In that case, why should she bear it!


    The two sat down. CAI Jie ordered people to serve wine and vegetables. A musician played elegant music carefully.


    CAI Jie asked emperor Zhengxuan as she poured the wine. Emperor Zhengxuan nodded. CAI Jie straightened up and screamed, "xiunv, come in!"


    In front of the emperor, there were only 50 beautiful women left. In order to let emperor Zhengxuan see it carefully, five people in a row were divided into ten batches.


    With CAI Jie''s voice, the ladies came in slowly and stood in front of emperor Zhengxuan one by one.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at these young girls standing neatly in front of him. His heart was agitated. Looking at them, he felt like he was ten years younger.


    The charming and quiet girls stood in front of themselves. Emperor Xuan had been dry for more than ten years. A pair of yellow old eyes were not enough to see the beautiful women. They wanted to leave them all.


    "See the emperor." The five ladies saluted neatly. Looking up for a moment, they saw two people on the throne not far away. They were dressed in bright yellow dragon robes. They were quite dignified, but their hair was gray, their faces were wrinkled, and their old eyes were dim yellow. At a glance, they looked like an old man in his eighties.


    The ladies could not help but tremble in their hearts. Two of them turned pale, and the remaining three were only disappointed.


    CAI Jie read the famous chapter.


    Emperor Zhengxuan had calmed down and looked down at a book in front of him, so he circled one of the pictures in the book with a pen.


    When empress Zheng saw that he had chosen the most beautiful one, she couldn''t help humming.


    After three more rounds, the fifth round, five more beautiful women came in.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow old eyes were lifted, and then flashed a stunning color. The second beauty from the right was beautiful and refined. Her appearance was not so flirtatious. What''s rare is that she had an unparalleled bearing, like a clear spring. Just look colder!


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked down and saw that the beauty''s name was su Ziqin. Even her name was so beautiful! She immediately circled her name without thinking about it.


    In the next five rounds, Emperor Zhengxuan circled six more people.


    Twelve people were left in this draft.


    Empress Zheng hurriedly asked the little eunuch to leave the palace to report to the prince.


    Prince''s study¡ª¡ª


    The prince was just entering the study with song Xiao and an old man when he saw the little eunuch coming to deliver the letter. The prince opened it, but it was a list.


    The prince spread the roster on the desk and looked at it. The prince sneered: "I''m not ashamed. I left twelve people. Can he chew it?"


    Li Gui and the old man snorted.


    The prince gently brushed the name on the book with his fingers, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Four of the people we asked to check last time were picked by him." Then he looked at Song Xiao: "can you find out?"


    "Yes." Song Xiao said and presented a pamphlet, "my subordinates are preparing to present it to your highness."


    The prince turned over and finally nodded at Su Ziqin''s booklet: "just her!"


    Song Xiao and the old man hurriedly said, "Your Highness, she is the most suitable of all the ladies."


    Her life story and daily activities are clearly written in the booklet.


    This daughter is the eldest daughter of a well-known and unknown rich merchant. But because his biological mother died early, he had a stepmother and no close brothers and sisters with his mother, he lived a very oppressive life since childhood.


    Before her death, her dead mother made an engagement for her. She must be her uncle''s cousin.


    Cousins usually have excellent feelings. You are strong and I am strong.


    As a result, the emperor suddenly wanted to draft, and all the prefectures were eager to offer beauties, and Su Ziqin was a famous beauty in Liangzhou. The governor of Liangzhou went to the Su family and said that Su Ziqin would win the draft with her beauty!


    Master Su was thirsty for a royal concubine at home, so he used the waste to ruin his marriage and let Su Ziqin enter the Beijing draft.


    Su Ziqin''s cousin''s fiance ran to Su''s house to make trouble. As a result, she was seriously injured. She was carried home and died within a few days.


    The magistrate asked people to cover up the matter, only saying that her fiance died of illness. Su Ziqin''s uncle and aunt wanted to make trouble. As a result, the magistrate beat the husband and wife and kept suppressing their business, making them unable to survive in the city government of Liangzhou.


    Su Ziqin was forced into the palace under such a background.


    The prince couldn''t help recalling Su Ziqin. She was definitely the top of the beautiful women. She had a good temperament. After a while, they officially waited for her bed. The old thing would not leave her behind. That was an opportunity!


    "Just her!" The prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, "looking at that desperate look, ha ha, now it may be just to live for his uncle''s family. Li Gui, you send someone into the palace to send a message to your mother and ask her to arrange the red warbler to Su Ziqin. "


    "Yes." Li Gui promised and turned away.


    These beautiful women were born from civilian women and had many palace rules, so they had to learn the palace rules for a month before they could sleep. Although they haven''t been officially sealed yet, they will first arrange a little maid to serve them.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai did embroidery slowly and bored.


    A few days ago, she was annoyed by him and stuck to her every day, so that she couldn''t draw and embroider well, but now he left, but she lost her mood to do embroidery or painting again.


    "The third master should be in Lingzhou?" Yetang mining road.


    "It must be here." Huiran said while wearing silk thread.


    Just then, the voice of Qingliu sounded outside, "third grandma, Yu Han is coming."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "come in."


    Yu Han picked up the curtain and saluted, "see grandma three. Just received the letter, the third master has arrived in weighing state. "


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief: "what''s the news from King liang?"


    "Third Master, they went all the way to Lingzhou, and a yamen from Lingzhou came to report to the third master that King Liang had fought with the magistrate of Lingzhou several times, but he escaped. The magistrate closed the front and back gates tightly and did not allow the people to go in and out. Now we are waiting for the third master to come and catch a turtle in a jar! " Yuhan road.


    Ye Tangcai snorted, "it''s really catching a turtle in a jar."


    A digression


    Sorry, I have a fever again, ¡Ý ©n¡Ü, there''s no second watch today, are you

 Chapter 578

    Libra state - these days, the whole Libra state is in a panic.


    Because King Liang fled into Liangzhou, governor Tang was surprised and happy. Everyone knows that King Liang is a thorn in the crown prince''s eye. If he catches King Liang, the crown prince will take credit for his accession to the throne in a few years.


    The prefect of Liangzhou was so dedicated that he immediately asked the Yamen to close the front and rear gates. While finding the king Liang, he asked someone to report to the court.


    On this day, the city gate finally opened. Some businessmen in Liangzhou were very relieved. Because the city gate was closed, they couldn''t buy goods in Beijing. Even their business was less.


    Now when I saw the city gate open, I couldn''t help cheering, but before they rushed out of the city gate, they were stopped by the Yamen. Only then did I know that they still didn''t give up! But soldiers from the capital!


    Magistrate Tang waited at the city gate with a group of Yamen guards. After about three quarters of an hour, magistrate Tang was so tired that his forehead was sweating.


    "It''s not the future, sir. Why don''t you find a cool place to rest!" The pudgy master beside magistrate Tang said.


    Magistrate Tang''s face was blue, but he wiped the sweat on his forehead: "if I rest on one side and he just came over, wouldn''t I be ugly?"


    "Then let people wait outside the city. If you see someone, report it immediately." Tang Zhifu said.


    "You say it now!" Magistrate Tang glared at shiye.


    "Hehe, just now we all thought he would come soon." The master said, turning back, he ordered the Yamen to wait outside the city gate.


    Magistrate Tang felt anxious. If Liang Wang is captured by himself, the credit will be great. But he didn''t have this ability, so he had to send someone from the capital.


    Magistrate Tang was about to go to one side to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the Yamen who came out of the city gate suddenly ran back: "coming!"


    Magistrate Tang jumped up, and all the Yamen guards stood in line.


    After a while, I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Tang Zhifu stretched out his neck and saw two rows of Wei troops coming from afar.


    Led by a handsome man in bright armor, sitting on a tall handsome horse, Wei Feng approached Lingling.


    As soon as magistrate Tang saw someone, he came forward excitedly: "see Lord Hou!"


    All the Yamen guards behind them knelt down and saluted.


    Chu yunpan sat on the horse and looked down at them: "get up!"


    When magistrate Tang got up, hehe came forward: "the dust of Hou''s house has been blowing all the way. The lower official has prepared meals to wash the dust for Hou."


    Chu yunpan said with a smile, "OK. Then go! "


    The yam Chai immediately led a horse. After magistrate Tang climbed up hard, he climbed one step behind Chu Yun and accompanied him to the city. The city gate was closed again.


    "Are there any clues these days?" Chu yunpan road.


    Magistrate Tang sighed slightly: "the king of Liang''s traitor hid deeply. Although Liangzhou is not as good as Chengjing, it is difficult for tens of thousands of families in Chengfu. Now that the Marquis is here, I can rest assured. Hehe, next, I will try my best to cooperate with the Marquis and catch the traitor. "


    Chu yunpan smiled faintly, "thank you, magistrate. The magistrate can rest assured that if King Liang is captured by the magistrate, I will report it to the imperial court. "


    Magistrate Tang was stunned and immediately rejoiced: "yes!" He believed Chu yunpan''s words!


    Because in this case, if they catch people, they will take all the credit, and they can only eat this dumb loss. This is something we all know.


    It never occurred to me that Chu yunpan would make it clear. Since he dared to make it clear, it showed that he would keep his promise.


    It is said that the light, wind and moon of the West Hou of the town are really true!


    Magistrate Tang is very happy and excited. We have to let the small group work harder to find it.


    Chu yunpan in front also smiled gently, and his eyes were like red and green ink. In this way, the magistrate Tang will pay all his attention to the search and will not run to him every day to think about how to please him.


    After a while, he came to the city government Yamen.


    Yamen is generally divided into three departments. The front is the public hall and office space, and the back is divided into two courtyards. The magistrate lives in the east courtyard and the West courtyard is the guest courtyard, which is reserved for the dignitaries from the top or from the top.


    Magistrate Tang welcomed the people into the West courtyard and placed a seat in the court there.


    Magistrate Tang was very happy because of Chu yunpan''s scenery. This joy came from his heart and kept pushing cups with Chu yunpan.


    There are musicians playing music around, and the atmosphere is very peaceful and beautiful.


    "Come on, ha ha, come and wait on the Marquis for a drink." Magistrate Tang clapped his hands.


    After a while, two beautiful girls came in, all shy and timid: "see you."


    Chu yunpan''s eyes sank and said with a sneer, "magistrate Tang, this marquis is here to handle the case. Please don''t do such debauchery."


    Tang Zhifu''s face was stiff. On this occasion, call a beauty to accompany him, and everyone will smile! I didn''t expect the Duke of Zhenxi to be as honest as a man.


    When magistrate Tang was embarrassed, he admired Chu yunpan a little more and quickly apologized: "it''s a dereliction of duty. All step back. "


    The two girls gave Chu yunpan a disappointed look and had to turn around and leave.


    Chu yunpan looked at magistrate Tang and continued, "magistrate, just do your part. It''s getting late. I''ll have a rest first. I''ll officially search early tomorrow morning. "


    Chu yunpan put down his cup and turned away.


    Magistrate Tang quickly stood up and bent to see him off.


    Yu Yang did not follow Chu yunpan, but came forward to magistrate Tang and said, "our Marquis has come like this. Business is business. Also, the Marquis doesn''t like strangers waiting on him. Now the Marquis lives here as a guest. Outsiders, including Ya Chai and adults, please don''t enter. If you have something to report, you can let outsiders pass it first. "


    Magistrate Tang was surprised and nodded quickly, "I know."


    After magistrate Tang left, Yu Yang quickly arranged people and horses.


    ¡­¡­


    In an ordinary yard in Chengfu, Liangzhou, a young man and woman in their twenties were carrying Bian Dan into the door.


    He threw his shoulder pole into the courtyard and hurried in.


    When I opened the door, I saw a beautiful man sitting on the eight immortals table, slowly pouring tea.


    He Pei came forward with a white face: "the Marquis of Zhenxi has entered the city! We can''t find a time to escape from the city. "


    "Your Highness." The woman in her twenties said, "I heard that Zhenxi Hou is extremely cunning, that is, he can rescue even a crisis like crisis. Wu Yiyi, the former commander of Jingwei camp, has been chasing the bandits for several years. He is also very good at hiding and hiding. However, as soon as Zhenxi Hou came out, everyone was caught. It can be seen that Zhenxi Hou has a strong ability of reconnaissance and tracking.


    "Good." Liang Wang chuckled and pushed the poured tea in front of them. "He is proficient in both literature and martial arts and can do everything. Otherwise, he can''t have such achievements today. He has not been a weak champion and a marquis, and he is the only one in all dynasties of the Qi Dynasty."


    The two men listened to Liang Wang''s admiration and looked at each other.


    He Pei said anxiously, "this is not the time to sympathize with the enemy. The prince can''t stay any longer, or he will die in his hands. "

 Chapter 579

    Facing the anxiety of he Pei, Liang Wang picked his lips and smiled: "you have a good rest. You can have distinguished guests tomorrow." He Pei''s face was black, but he had to bite his teeth and arch his hands, and went out with the woman.


    This time, there are 30 people brought from pozhou and he Pei. Although there are few people, all of them have outstanding abilities. Moreover, there are few people to hide. Just what they do, they can pack light. All the way from pozhou to Lingzhou, 30 people explored and covered all kinds of front, and they arrived at Lingcheng safely.


    When entering Lingcheng, Mr. Zhou was exposed. A group of people fled into Lingcheng and hid. Just about to get out of the city, magistrate Tang asked someone to close the city gate.


    The woman next to he Pei is his wife, Zhou Ying. They dress up as salesmen and set up stalls in the street. They live in this small yard with Liang Wang and Mr. Zhou.


    Others dressed up as businessmen and spread out.


    When they left the main room, Zhou Ying said, "what should we do now?"


    He Pei looked distressed: "what else can you do? Try your best to deal with this'' distinguished guest ''!"


    They naturally heard that the distinguished guest in Liang Wang''s mouth must be Chu yunpan.


    "Listen to your Highness''s tone, there seems to be a back move." Zhou Ying said, "moreover, even without hindsight, it is difficult to deal with such a situation now. It''s just looking at the situation, hiding or how to transfer! "


    He Pei snorted and finally sighed: "sleep!"


    They entered the house together.


    Early the next morning, he Pei and Zhou Ying stayed in the yard.


    On the table were ordinary porridge dishes. Mr. Zhou, Yanxi, Yandong and the wind stood aside, even he Pei and Zhou Ying were standing there.


    He Pei looked at Liang Wang slowly eating breakfast. His eyes were wide and his face turned white.


    "Your Highness." There was a startling cry outside, but a short and fat man in coarse cloth rushed in: "early in the morning, my subordinates saw a group of Yamen and Jingwei camp searching wantonly. Zhenxi Hou and Jingwei camp are coming this way! "


    He Pei''s face sank: "Your Highness, move quickly."


    Liang Wang snorted coldly, "I don''t hide from Chu San."


    He Pei''s eyes darkened.


    The pudgy man ran out again with a white face.


    After two quarters of an hour, he ran in again: "I''ve searched the four Liu families in front. Let''s go!"


    "No, hide in the cellar under the house." Zhou Ying said, "didn''t we dig the cellar to hide?"


    Liang Wang sneered. At this time, there were bursts of footsteps and shouts outside. Peihe and Zhou Ying changed their faces. When they looked out of the window, they saw a shadowy figure outside the fence, but someone surrounded the yard.


    Zhou Ying said anxiously, "come on, hide in the cellar -"


    There was a loud bang. Before she finished speaking, the courtyard door outside was kicked open.


    People couldn''t help looking out of the window and saw a handsome and sassy young major general in bright armor striding forward. The young general is handsome and unparalleled. The wind and frost are fierce under the sword eyebrow. The red flame armor sets him off a bit more evil.


    He Pei was so dignified and handsome that they couldn''t help straightening up.


    They couldn''t help staring: "it''s the West Hou of town!"


    He Pei said, "that dog thief!" Then he drew his sword.


    As a martial arts practitioner and bent on realizing his ambition and career, he naturally admires invincible generals and heroes. Chu yunpan is such a genius and hero.


    He Pei and others admired him and were deeply afraid. When this man came up to them, they hated him unspeakably. Because now he is his own enemy and loyal to the dog emperor. When he was angry and anxious, he scolded the dog thief.


    With a bang, the gate was pushed open.


    He Pei and Zhou Ying were shocked and almost rushed over. Mr. Zhou drank coldly: "wait!"


    The second life stopped.


    But Chu yunpan saw the king of Liang and raised his sword eyebrow.


    Liang Wang''s lips picked, "you''re here at last."


    Chu yunpan smiled gently. He only heard a clang, but saw him kneeling on one knee and making a big gift: "the end will be late."


    "No later, just right." Liang Wang laughed and pulled Chu Yun up: "Chu san''er, um, has grown tall!"


    Chu yunpan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. When the elders saw the strangeness of the younger generation, they asked Hou what he was? He stopped growing as early as last year.


    "Sit down and have breakfast?" Liang Wangdao.


    "Never." Chu yunpan road.


    "Eat together."


    "OK."


    They sat down and had breakfast together.


    He Pei and Zhou Ying, standing on one side, took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and then stared. They were actually a group? Zhenxi hou... Is he from Liang Wang?


    After they were shocked, there were bursts of excitement. Look at Chu yunpan, handsome and brave. Ah, it''s really a young hero!


    Even if they live in a corner, they all know how powerful the marquis in the west of the town is. How important it is by Emperor Zhengxuan.


    Although there is only one Jingwei camp, he has promoted all the generals in Yingcheng. If he wants to rebel, he can attack it directly with Jingwei camp. With the backing of millions of lions in Yingcheng, he has no worries at all.


    At first, the king of Liang said that Beijing had been paved properly. They were still worried. They didn''t know whether the things paved by the king of Liang could carry the West Marquis of the town, otherwise returning to Beijing would be just a thousand miles to give away their heads.


    But they just followed the king of Liang, and the trouble in front became faster and faster. The arrangement in Beijing was the biggest card of the king of Liang, and they were surprised not to tell them.


    I didn''t think that the king of Liang''s shop was the Marquis of Zhenxi!


    After he Pei was excited, he was very angry and stepped forward: "since your highness decided to show his cards to his subordinates, why didn''t he say it early yesterday, which made them worry for nothing." I still have lingering palpitations.


    Liang Wang glanced at him: "I didn''t say yesterday that there were distinguished guests." Chuckled, "all right! I want to give you a surprise. "


    He Pei smoked at the corner of his mouth. Well, he was really surprised and happy.


    The big stone in Zhou Ying''s heart fell, his face was full of laughter, and stopped he Pei: "thank you, your highness. Your subordinates like this surprise very much."


    "This time, Mr. Zhou deliberately exposed it so that the capital could know that Wang has come back. And stay here and meet Chu San. " Liang Wang sneered, and his gorgeous eyebrows sank coldly, "everyone in the capital knows!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded and his eyes flashed, "the Beijing plan is in progress. I have told you that it will be implemented in a month. Then, your highness can enter the palace with a high profile! "


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!" Liang Wang''s eyes flashed crazy.


    They discussed the plan in a low voice. After two quarters of an hour, Chu yunpan said, "I''ll go back first. Your highness will come later and hide in the Yamen."


    Those yamen guards and Jingwei camp are still searching. Instead of letting Liang Wang continue to hide outside, it''s better to directly take them into the Yamen West courtyard. There''s nothing safer than this.


    He Pei can dress up as his guard. Both Mr. Zhou and Yanxi have portraits and can only hide in his yard with King Liang.


    "By the way, where''s Princess liang?" Chu yunpan road.


    Liang Wang snorted coldly, "inside."


    Mr. Zhou said, "the princess has been ill intermittently all the way. She has been ill again these two days. I''m resting in the inner room. "


    Chu yunpan sighed slightly and looked behind him. Yu Han came forward and took out a small food box. Chu yunpan opened it: "this is what Tang Er asked to give her. It''s said to be the most like the taste in the palace."


    Liang Wang saw that it was two rabbit bags and frowned, "throw it away!"


    At this time, they only heard a "roar" inside, and then there was a rustle. When they looked back, Zhao Ying prayed and climbed out of half of her body, with a pale face: "sister Tang... Rabbit bag..."


    Liang Wangjun''s face was black. The courtyard was lived by ordinary people with thin walls. They said these words made her listen.


    Liang Wang sneered, took the small food box and came to her.


    Zhao Yingqi looked at the two steamed buns inside. Tears came down: "rabbit bag..."


    "It''s all rotten. Do you want it?" Liang Wang turned over the food box in his hand.


    "Yes." Zhao Yingqi nodded.


    That''s what she''s been thinking about, because along the way, she seems to have nothing else in her life except rabbit bags. Only it seems to belong to her. And it was given to her by sister Tang.


    Liang Wang snorted coldly and threw the snack box out of the window: "no more."


    Zhao Yingqi''s brain rang and turned white in an instant. Then she screamed and wanted to rush over: "ah - mine!"


    When the king of Liang saw that she was going to pounce, he was very angry and hugged her: "you bastard."


    "Ah, ah -- whining... Whining, ah --"


    Zhao Yingqi desperately wants to rush out, but Liang Wang carries her to the house¡° Go back - ah - you bastard, bite the king! "


    Zhao Ying''s prayer was almost crazy. She took a bite in front of Liang Wang''s chest. Liang Wang was both painful and angry, dragging her into the house.


    Chu yunpan looked at the two people who disappeared at the door. He only heard the cry inside and frowned deeply, but it was a matter between their husband and wife, and he was not easy to take care of it. Moreover, the weather is getting warmer. After these days, the two steamed stuffed buns have really changed their taste and can''t be eaten.

 Chapter 580

    Liang Wang dragged Zhao Yingqi into the house and threw her directly on the bed. Zhao Ying prayed for the whole person to sink into the bed. With her small head to the side of the bed, she buried it in the pillow and sobbed low.


    Liang Wang didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he turned and walked out of the door.


    Chu yunpan had stood up: "Your Highness, I''ll go first. Come quietly in the evening and Yu Yang will meet you into the Yamen."


    "OK, you go." Liang Wang said faintly.


    Chu yunpan arched his hands and went out with Yu Yang.


    After Chu yunpan left, he Pei and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Zhou said, "go and pack up your things and erase all traces."


    He Pei nodded and hurriedly walked out, but Zhou Ying went into the house to see Zhao Ying pray.


    Zhao Yingqi was curled up in the corner of the bed and her body was shaking constantly.


    Zhou Ying sighed slightly. Although she didn''t like the woman stuffed by Empress Zheng, she always had some feelings after getting along for a long time, and she was the only female escort along the way. The task of taking care of Zhao Yingqi was generally entrusted to her.


    Although most of the time, Zhao Yingqi was carried in his arms by Liang Wang, there was always a time when he was not there.


    Zhou Ying walked over and saw a ball towering under the quilt on the bed, still sobbing and trembling. She said, "don''t cry, that steamed stuffed bun is rotten and can''t be eaten. Wait a little longer. There are many people back to the capital. "


    Zhao Ying prayed, shrunk in the quilt and shook her head: "no... He will throw me away and kill me..."


    Zhou Ying was surprised and pursed her lips. From their point of view, Zhao Yingqi should not exist. They also advocate killing Zhao Yingqi to sacrifice the flag.


    But in the end, Liang Wang did not promise to kill Zhao Yingqi.


    Zhou Ying also thinks Zhao Yingqi is a fool. If she keeps it, she will feed more food, which won''t hinder anything.


    The sidewalk said, "you think too much. His highness Liang likes you so much that he even takes you with him when he runs away."


    Zhao Yingqi was still crying and biting her lip.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yun climbed out of the yard and left with Jingwei camp.


    Then he went to search other houses and yards. It soon became dark. Chu yunpan returned to the Yamen. When it was dark, Yu Yang transferred the Jingwei camp on duty from the place near the back door and directly took Liang Wang and others into the Yamen west yard. Live in the West Wing room with Mr. Zhou and Yanxi brothers.


    Suifeng and he Pei changed their clothes and dressed up as Chu yunpan''s personal guard.


    The night was deep, and Liang Wang and others slept.


    In the main room, a lamp is like a bean.


    Chu yunpan sat at his desk and breathed a sigh of relief. Now everything is settled properly, waiting for the capital!


    Chu yunpan spread out a piece of rice paper, yuzhenzi pressed the edge, picked up the pen, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help turning up. Well, every time I write to my daughter-in-law, I feel better no matter how annoying I am.


    Chu yunpan wrote three pages. Of course, he couldn''t write about the king of Liang. He wrote about the scenery of Liangzhou and reported peace. He also had to write how to miss her. He also wrote a lot of poems to miss her and praise her.


    After writing and drying, he tied it to the feet of the carrier pigeon and flew out.


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai received a letter from Chu yunpan.


    Leaning on the couch and looking at the large paragraph of Ci Fu, he narrowed his eyes with laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan and empress Zheng sat on the couch left and right. On the Kang table was a pile of rosters, all of which were beautiful women.


    "Emperor, this is..." empress Zheng was stunned when she looked at these lists.


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled: "I want to order a good name for them. I can''t make up my mind at the moment, so I''ll discuss it with the queen."


    Empress Zheng''s beautiful face froze. According to the rules of the harem of the Qi Dynasty, ladies are usually granted titles only after they go to bed.


    Empress Zheng lifted her eyes and saw the smiling face of emperor Zhengxuan, full of eagerness and excitement. It seemed that she was really ten years younger at once.


    Empress Zheng smiled coldly: "all my sisters show Huizhong outside, and there are more new people in the palace after more than ten years. Naturally, this rule has to be broken. It''s better to give the title now! I just don''t know if the emperor remembers them. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan is waiting for this sentence: "I have a good memory, how can I not remember."


    After drought for more than ten years, he finally got the medicine and was lucky to be in the harem. His heart was flying. But damn it, he can''t yet! The imperial doctor told him to hold it for half a month, otherwise he would be greedy for a moment of joy and ruin the rest of his life.


    He can only hold it. But his heart could not restrain his excitement, so he had to do these things to comfort his excitement.


    Empress Zheng hehe said twice. Looking at the disgusting look of Emperor Xuan''s anxious face, she thought of the prince''s plan, and her eyes flashed cold light. Said with a smile: "in that case, seal it first!"


    "OK, the queen will take a look for me." Empress Zheng said.


    Zheng Xuanshi thought about these beautiful women day and night. He had already had an abdominal manuscript. Pointing to one of them, he said, "this woman is granted the title of mining woman."


    After pointing to several people, he pointed to one and said, "this woman... Is called Baolin."


    Empress Zheng was stunned. Picking women was the eighth grade. Generally, the xiunv who were lucky to enter the palace were given this title. Baolin is the sixth grade, which is the highest for newcomers to the palace.


    She looked over and saw that the beauty in the album was su Ziqin. She was stunned and thought that the crown prince was really smart!


    Empress Zheng said with a smile, "OK. My concubine immediately asked the house of interior to prepare a sealed book. "


    "Ha ha ha!" Emperor Zhengxuan laughed when he saw the virtuous empress Zheng, "that''s it."


    Emperor Zhengxuan talked with empress Zheng again and left.


    The next morning, the house of interior was ready.


    Empress Zheng asked mammy Shi to personally lead the people to the yard where the ladies lived together for the time being, with carts of gifts, and canonized them respectively.


    Su Ziqin was canonized as the sixth grade of Baolin. All the girls took a breath, envious and jealous, but they all came forward with a smile and flattered: "Congratulations, sister su."


    No, Su Ziqin said coldly, "who is your sister?"


    Then he turned and walked to his room.


    Those beautiful women present were stunned. Some couldn''t help scolding: "what''s arrogant? How to be arrogant in the future is unknown."


    Su Ziqin went into her room. The servant girl Hong Ying, who had just been sent over a few days ago, hurriedly closed the door, looked worried and said, "master, although you are... Beautiful and won the highest title, you can''t offend people!"


    Su Ziqin sat at the table and sneered, "you don''t have to take care of it."


    The red warbler flopped and knelt in front of her: "what on earth is the master thinking?"


    Su Ziqin said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. I''m tired. Bring me some water."


    The red warbler still knelt in place: "I understand. A beautiful girl like you, master, happens to be old again, and there is no sign of the draft. It is said that most of you have been engaged. Does the master miss his former fiance? "


    Su Ziqin''s face changed and a sad look flashed in her eyes: "you said something about me... You don''t have to mind. Get out! "

 Chapter 581

    But the sad color in her eyes really fell into the red warbler''s eyes. The red warbler''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "if the master doesn''t say, the slave and maid understand. But now that the master has entered the palace, we should forget the past. "


    Su Ziqin''s face became whiter and whiter. Her fist on the table became tighter and tighter. She trembled: "enough, don''t say any more..." her voice was still crying.


    "But..." said the red warbler.


    "Get out! Get out! " Su Ziqin''s mood collapsed.


    The red warbler had to stand up, turn around and back out. When she closed the door, she saw Su Ziqin lying on the table.


    After the red warbler went out, she hurried to Fengyi palace.


    Empress Zheng was leaning on her couch to rest. Mammy Shi said, "madam, the red warbler is coming."


    Empress Zheng was surprised and couldn''t help sitting up straight: "come in."


    After a while, the red warbler came in and bowed: "see the queen."


    "How about Su Ziqin?" Queen Cheng Road.


    "I''ve been observing these days. She looks unhappy every day. Even if she studies rules with all the beauties, she is absent-minded. " The red warbler said, "today, the slave and maid tried and mentioned her fiance. Her eyes were sad and painful, but she didn''t want to say more. She just drove the slave and maid out."


    "OK." Empress Zheng snorted. Although the prince has investigated and decided to use Su Ziqin, he still has to keep trying¡° You keep watching. "


    "Yes." The red warbler promised and turned to go out.


    In the next few days, after mentioning Su Ziqin''s fiance, Hong Ying found that Su Ziqin was more and more depressed, just like a walking corpse.


    The mother who taught the rules told her several times, and she was cold faced.


    Mammy reported to the queen again. Empress Zheng smiled faintly: "my sister always has different temperament. When the emperor chose her at that time, she also came out of the dust like this. The emperor loved her like this, so she was canonized as Baolin."


    What else could mammy say? She not only dared not teach Su Ziqin, but also flattered.


    But Su Ziqin ate very little and lost weight.


    The red warbler quickly knelt down and cried, "master, can you eat more?"


    "Ha ha... What''s the meaning of my life..." Su Ziqin sneered, tears in her eyes.


    The red warbler hurriedly said, "why is it meaningless. The master knows what''s on his mind. The first one... The maid was worried about the master, so she specially asked someone familiar in the palace to help. She knew the master''s life experience, and her fiance died... "


    "Stop talking!" Su Ziqin trembled.


    "But the master still entered the palace! In that case, I just want to live well and compete for favor for my family. " The red warbler said, "since you have come to this step, why do you have to humble yourself."


    "Fight for their favor?" Unexpectedly, Su Ziqin jumped up with a miso, and then sneered: "ha ha - how can I compete for the favor of those animals."


    The red warbler''s eyes flashed a dark light: "then why..."


    "It''s none of your business." Su Ziqin turned her head with a calm face¡° Get out! "


    The red warbler was surprised and had to go out with her lips pursed.


    After leaving, Su Ziqin only had a small cold face. She didn''t know what she thought. She bited her lips hard. Her eyes were red with blood. Her hands on the table were tightly trapped in the meat.


    "Oh, how angry!" A light laugh sounded, a low voice, but it was a man''s.


    Su Ziqin was surprised: "who?"


    Suddenly he turned back and saw a man standing behind him. He was dressed in black royal clothes. He was slender, but he had a mask on his face. He couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Who are you?" Su Ziqin jumped up and looked coldly at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her, "this is the harem. How about you a man..."


    "Miss Su, take care of yourself first and then Ben... Me!" The man smiled and sat down at the table. While pouring tea for himself, he said, "Miss Su is as beautiful as a flower. No wonder the Emperor gave you a place in Baolin. After that, Miss Su will continue to be favored and have a bright future. "


    As he spoke, the man looked up and saw Su Zizhen''s face was blue and white, especially when he heard the word "constant grace".


    The man was very satisfied with her reaction.


    "I''ll go out." Su Ziqin said coldly, looking frightened: "if you don''t go, I''ll call someone."


    "Hum, just call someone!" The man said as he spun his glasses, "if the king goes, you will continue to stay in this deep palace, compete for the favor of the animals you hate most, and wash the last drop of blood and tears."


    Su Ziqin''s eyes widened: "how do you know..."


    "Of course I know." The man said, "I just deliberately inquired about you. Because I want to cooperate with you! "


    "Cooperation?" Su Ziqin was stunned.


    "Yes." The man smiled and nodded, "I want to know, why do you enter the palace when your favorite person is dead?"


    "I..." Su Ziqin gritted her teeth. "Brother fan died... I wanted to chase them together... But Uncle fan and aunt fan have always been so kind to me... If I don''t obediently enter the palace, the magistrate and my father will suppress their business and make it difficult for them to survive. Brother fan has died for me... How can I embarrass his parents. There is no point in living in this world. I can''t wait to go with him now, but I...... "


    Sure enough! The man sneered: "you''re not even afraid of death. Are you afraid you can''t revenge?"


    Su Ziqin was surprised: "can I take revenge?"


    "How not!" The man''s eyes flashed a dark and crazy light, "it''s better to bite them hard than being used by your animal father and stepmother."


    "How do I bite?" Su Ziqin looked at the man excitedly.


    "It''s not easy." The man said, "if they want to use your beauty to gain power, you will use your beauty to push them to hell!"


    Su Ziqin''s eyes lit up: "what should I do?"


    "Hehe, it''s simpler." The man smiled coldly, "with your beauty, you will get the chance to sleep. When you are favored, the emperor will put down his vigilance against you. When he sleeps beside you, you can kill him directly! "


    "What?" Su Ziqin was stunned.


    "What?" The man sneered, "don''t you dare? Then you will continue to be a favored Baolin here and continue to win glory for your Su family. Your fiance... Just think he deserves it. "


    "You -" Su Ziqin screamed, and her eyes were red with blood: "how can I let brother fan die unjustly... How can..."


    "Then send those animals who want to use you to hell." The man''s voice was cold, "you killed the emperor with a knife. You''ll die! But your Su family and the governor of Lianzhou who recommended you will also ask and kill you! Your life is worth hundreds of dogs'' lives. Is this deal worth it? "


    Su Ziqin then flashed a crazy and happy look in her eyes, biting her teeth with hatred: "you''re right! Such a good way... I couldn''t think of it before. "


    The man turned to leave. Su Ziqin was surprised, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am." The man sneered, "I''m just teaching you a way. I used you, but I also saved you. Think about it! Whether or not to do so. "


    Then he turned and went out.


    Su Ziqin was stunned. Then she fell down on the chair and put her hand on the table. She held it tightly and loosened it.


    The red warbler outside the window canopy watched her look carefully.


    After a long time, he turned to the door and pushed the door in: "master."


    Su Ziqin was surprised and turned her head: "you, you''re back."


    "Why does the master look so uncomfortable?" Said the red warbler with a smile.


    "Nothing." Su Ziqin took a few hard breaths and then frowned: "by the way... How many princes are there in the palace?"


    "How did the master ask this. There are three princes, but... King Liang is no longer in Beijing. " The red warbler said.


    Su Ziqin said, "why not in Beijing?"


    The red warbler chuckled: "the master really doesn''t ask about foreign affairs, but he also lives in Liangzhou and doesn''t know. After entering the palace, he was busy learning rules. King Liang... Poisoned the prince and mutilated his hands and feet. The emperor was angry and wanted to catch him. He escaped from Beijing... Tut tut... I don''t know where to hide now. But king Liang... Hates the emperor and the prince most. "


    "Liang Wang? Hate the emperor most? " Su Ziqin looked stunned and then said faintly, "prepare some food for me."


    "The master finally ate?" The red warbler said happily, "maidservant, go at once."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    First I went to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to prepare food, but I slipped away to Fengyi palace.


    Walking in, empress Zheng was sitting on the couch, while on the other side sat a man in black. It was no one else but the prince. On the Kang Table, there was a delicate mask, but it was the man Su Ziqin saw just now.

 Chapter 582

    "See your Highness the queen and the prince." The red warbler saluted.


    The prince''s hand on the Kang Table gently rotated the white jade cup in his hand: "how did she react after the palace left?"


    "The whole person sat there in a trance." The red warbler said, "the maidservant stared at her for a while, and then went in. After saying a few words, she asked how many princes there were in the palace. "


    Empress Zheng and the prince looked at her. The prince''s eyes flashed: "what do you say?"


    "The maidservant said, there were three princes. In fact, the king of Liang escaped from Beijing. She was very surprised and asked why the king of Liang escaped. The maidservant said, "the king of Liang hates the emperor most." Said the red warbler.


    The prince snorted coldly, "well done."


    At that time, he called himself "the king". It seemed that he accidentally leaked the word. In fact, he did it on purpose. After all, Su Ziqin couldn''t have been curious and inquisitive about such a person. If she couldn''t find out who it was, she might not dare to act.


    He deliberately made her misunderstand Liang Wang. First, he reassured her. Second, he was careful to make the Wannian ship. If anything went wrong at that time, everything could be put on Liang Wang.


    "My son has been spying in Fengyi palace these days. I''ll leave first." The prince said.


    "OK." Empress Zheng nodded.


    The prince turned to go out and soon returned to the prince''s house. He recruited song Xiao and others into the study and told the situation today.


    "Still hesitating." Li guidao.


    "Hesitation is right." Song Xiao said, "even if you hate again, it''s a matter of life. Who doesn''t hesitate to think twice? It would be strange if she agreed immediately. Just... "


    The prince''s sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly: "just what?"


    Song Xiao said, "if you let her assassinate right now, she must act. But she had to learn the rules for half a month before she could sleep. Time and atmosphere will affect and change a person. The beauties around are not willing or unwilling at first. Now when they enter the palace, they will accept the fact of sleeping and competing for favor. This is true for all the people around, and she may also be affected and assimilated. "


    The prince was surprised and his face sank again.


    Song Xiao smiled again: "therefore, your highness and the queen must control this atmosphere and make her more and more unwilling and painful."


    The prince''s eyes flashed and then smiled: "it''s not easy. The one who knows women best is women! "


    ¡­¡­


    The weather is getting brighter and brighter recently. Ye Tangcai only wears two layers of thin clothes and sits outside the courtyard to eat cakes.


    Huiran and Qingliu ate with her.


    Xiaoyue came in: "third grandma, a post from the prince''s house."


    Ye Tang picked a corner of his lips and said, "take it." Put down the hand holding the sign, took the post, opened it, and saw that it invited ye Tangcai to visit empress Zheng in the palace early tomorrow morning.


    Qingliu and huiran were not good at Chu Miaoshu''s senses. They frowned deeply when they saw the content of the post.


    Qingliu said, "the third grandma is six months pregnant. She says she is heavy and has an abortion at home."


    Ye Tang said, "six months, very stable. Let''s go into the palace and have a look! " In fact, she also wants to know the situation in the palace. She can be more secure by going in and seeing some clues.


    "Third grandma is right." Huiran said faintly, "with the temperament of concubine Chu, if she just wants to pull the third grandmother into the palace, if the third grandmother refuses, she may directly ask the queen to give the third grandmother a palace post."


    Ye Tangcai yawned and ate a plum blossom cake. There was still a lot left on the table: "take it to Xiaoyue. It doesn''t have to be broken. "


    "Yes." Qingliu nodded.


    Ye Tangcai stood up and huiran helped her into the house.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai dressed up fresh and took a carriage to the prince''s house.


    The prince''s residence is closer to the palace gate than the xihou residence in Zhenxi. Ye Tangcai goes to the prince''s residence first and Chu Miaoshu.


    The car stopped in front of the prince''s house. Chu Miaoshu came out step by step with his stomach: "little sister-in-law." She has been stable for nearly four months.


    Looking up, he saw that ye Tangcai didn''t get off the bus. Chu Miaoshu knew that ye Tangcai was heavy and inconvenient to climb around. He was still unhappy.


    When she becomes the queen, let alone six months, ye Tangcai is about to face the plate, and she has to climb to her feet and kneel!


    Now, bear it first!


    However, why don''t you feel pain now? It''s very comfortable!


    Because your highness is already taking action, your highness told her that you can take that position in a bad month.


    Chu Miao Shuxin was so excited that he almost flew up. Now, the more ye Tangcai didn''t respect her, the more painful he would be in the face in the future. What ye Tangcai has done is no doubt in her eyes.


    You can jump vigorously. The more you jump, the worse you fall in the future.


    Thinking about it, Chu Miaoshu picked out an excited smile: "little sister-in-law came early."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "it''s getting late. Get in the car."


    Chu Miaoshu stepped on the small stool, climbed into the car and sat opposite ye Tangcai. Huiran and Chunshan sit next to their masters respectively.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her smile. She also smiled: "why do you suddenly want to go into the palace to see the queen?"


    "Hehe, what is this, little sister-in-law?" Chu Miaoshu raised her eyebrows. "The empress mother of the concubine said a few words and said... The third brother led the troops out again. The little sister-in-law was very lonely at home. Then he said how much better my sister-in-law is. I miss you. But the empress mother of the concubine said, "the little sister-in-law is heavy and inconvenient. If you don''t have to work hard, you won''t be called."


    Chu Miaoshu said "the mother of the concubine", huiran and ye Tangcai couldn''t help shivering.


    Obviously, the word "empress" or the word "empress mother" can be clearly called. She wants to say "empress mother of the concubine". I don''t know what she''s flaunting! Flaunting her as a concubine? Can she call the mother of a noble country her mother again? Well, that''s what I mean!


    Ye Tangcai hehe: "Oh, I see."


    Chu Miaoshu was complacent: "the empress mother of the concubine is the mother of the country, but she cares about her little sister-in-law so much. The concubine thought that although her little sister-in-law is heavy for six months, it is the safest time. It''s also good to see the empress mother of the concubine."


    My concubine''s mother! My concubine''s mother! That affectation is really funny! Ye Tangcai and huiran couldn''t help it anymore. They burst out laughing.


    Chu Miaoshu frowned, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Tang said, "nothing, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel funny. Ho ho! "


    Chu Miaoshu thinks ye Tangcai is inexplicable. Bitch, he''s pretending again! No matter what happens, he laughs or shows a look of contempt, so that he can appear to be the high Mrs. Zhenxi Hou. Can he not even pay attention to her side imperial concubine?


    Just jump now! Later let you kneel down and cry!


    Thinking, Chu Miaoshu raised his chin slightly and sneered.


    Chu Miaoshu: a clown!


    Ye Tangcai: a clown!

 Chapter 583

    The carriage drove out of Jinglong street and soon entered the palace gate.


    They got off at Donghua gate, and immediately two soft roofs came to pick them up. They soon arrived at Fengyi palace. They were helped out of the sedan and went to the house.


    There have been palace maids running to the temple long ago. This is a notice.


    "See the side imperial concubine, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou." A group of gong''e saluted them.


    Chu Miaoshu only said "um" in his nasal voice. He didn''t even look at the palace women. His small chin tilted slightly, put one hand in Chunshan''s hand and one hand in his stomach, and walked to the hall step by step.


    Ye Tangcai and Hui ran looked at Chu Miaoshu''s eyes growing up and his head high above him. They didn''t want to see it.


    Several people walked into Fengyi palace, bypassed the large Phoenix wing screen, and saw Zheng Huang sitting on the couch where the dragon and Phoenix appeared auspicious.


    "See queen." They saluted at the same time.


    "Hey, sister Shu, today, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou came too." Empress Zheng straightened up and looked surprised.


    Mammy Shi has gone down and helped up ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu herself.


    "Empress mother." Chu Miaoshu went up coquettishly and held empress Zheng''s arm: "a few days ago, didn''t you always talk about your little sister-in-law? So I specially asked her to come here today to greet my mother. "


    "You child..." empress Zheng couldn''t smile or cry. "The palace really wanted to call Mrs. Xi Hou, but she was heavy, so she didn''t summon. I didn''t think of it... The girl said she came to greet the palace, and even called you over. " He smiled and looked at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang took a blessing and said with a smile, "my mother is serious. Although my wife''s body is indeed heavier than before, it''s the safest time now. If my wife knew that my mother was reading me, she would have bothered her early."


    Empress Zheng couldn''t shut her mouth with a smile. "Come on, give me a seat. Sit here! " As he spoke, he pointed to the embroidered pier beside him.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai walked over with a smile and sat on the embroidered pier next to Chu Miaoshu.


    "It''s hard for you to go out during this time." Empress Zheng said, "does he have a letter back?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled and wrote a letter every day.


    Empress Zheng sighed, "your little husband and wife are really in love."


    He asked ye Tangcai all kinds of questions and casually pulled his home.


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes are cold. Empress Zheng is her mother-in-law and should be close to her. But now she has to be familiar with her at the sight of Ye Tangcai. Chu Miaoshu knows that it is because of Chu yunpan, but Chu Miaoshu still has no strength in his heart.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t listen any more and hurriedly got to the point: "by the way, empress mother, some time ago, the draft in the palace was so lively, but we didn''t see it. It''s a pity."


    "Hehe, you rich people can''t participate in the draft." Empress Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Of course I know." Chu Miaoshu snorted coquettishly, "but I''m so old that I haven''t seen a draft. It''s really novel. By the way, are all the ladies first-class beauties? "


    "Of course." Empress Zheng said with a smile, "all the sisters who can be selected are as beautiful as flowers."


    "Empress mother, can I meet the ladies?" Chu Miao wrote.


    "How difficult is it?" Empress Zheng covered her lips with a pale yellow autumn fragrance veil and smiled gently, "mammy Shi, call them here. The palace will see how they learn the rules."


    "Yes." Mammy turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "today''s courtiers and women are blessed to see the elegant demeanor of the imperial concubines."


    Empress Zheng snorted and a group of small wave hooves.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound outside. In a moment, the aroma came to my nostrils. I saw a group of colorful girls walking in gently.


    Although they have given gifts and cloth, the cloth and all kinds of clothes are made in the house of internal affairs, so they still wear the clothes of the draft style, the unified water red double breasted Ru skirt, wearing a gold hairpin and a pile of gauze flowers. It is also more convenient to observe their manners and learn rules better.


    Although they wear uniform clothes, they have different customs. They are all beautiful seeds.


    But one of them is the most beautiful person. Even among the beauties, it can make people look right, smart and cold.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at so many beauties and couldn''t help humming coldly. He unconsciously pinned the broken hair on his cheek behind his ears. He was no worse than them, but it was too beautiful! But with


    Thinking, I couldn''t help glancing at Ye Tang.


    After the ladies came in, they were also surprised. Looking at the woman sitting next to the queen, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They thought they were beautiful enough. How could they think that there were such beautiful people in the world.


    They were all crushed down at once.


    But now is not the time to think about this


    "Madam, the girls and Baolin are here." With Cainv came a round faced Mammy, surnamed Guo, who was another confidant of empress Zheng. Responsible for teaching the rules of the ladies.


    The ladies unified the blessing ceremony: "see the queen."


    Empress Zheng took the white jade tea lamp, sipped it gently, and then put it down. Then she nodded: "look at this posture, it''s much better than the last imperial election. Get up! "


    "Thank you, empress!" The ladies straightened up and stood there together.


    On one side, Mammy Shi looked at ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu: "this is the wife of Zhenxi Hou, and this is the side imperial concubine of the crown prince."


    The ladies were surprised and saluted again: "I''ve seen Mrs. Zhenxi Hou, and I''ve seen the side imperial concubine."


    Chu Miaoshu wanted to raise her hand and cry, but the ladies called Ye Tangcai first. Her little face was black, so it was hard to be silent first.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "don''t be polite."


    The ladies stood up.


    Empress Zheng said, "give me a seat."


    "Thank you." The people were blessed and polite again. Then they walked to both sides in good order, and the six sat down at one side.


    Chu Miaoshu''s eyes flashed sarcasm and said with a smile, "empress mother, all the beautiful women are as beautiful as flowers."


    "Isn''t it?" Empress Zheng nodded.


    After hearing Chu Miaoshu praising them, the ladies hung their heads and looked shy and timid. Empress Zheng looked at Su Ziqin. Only she looked cold.


    "In addition to being as beautiful as flowers, they all have outstanding talents." Empress Zheng chuckled and picked up the tea.


    "Yes, yes." Mother Guo smiled, "all the women have their own talents, both talent and beauty!"


    The ladies sitting on both sides looked a little embarrassed and smiled.


    What is talent? They don''t know!


    When signing up for the draft, everyone has to fill in the talents they are good at, and they all fill in the things they know a little. The main choice of this draft is appearance! As long as you look good and have a good figure, you''ll be liked.


    But... Do they really have talented women?


    "Ah, so powerful?" Chu Miaoshu exclaimed and snuggled up to Ye Tang''s side: "little sister-in-law, you are the first talented woman in our Qi. Why don''t you guide them?"


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and said with a smile, "I just play chess well." She can''t deny it. After all, she recognized the first talented woman of Daqi!


    Chu Miaoshu smiled, "I don''t believe it. Little sister-in-law, you must know both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    Ye Tang said, "it''s true that we all know, but we only know, and only chess is fine."


    "I don''t believe it. You''re modest." Chu Miaoshu smiled.


    "Madam is modest." Empress Zheng kept wearing high hats for ye Tang.


    "That''s right." Chu Miaoshu suddenly said, "some time ago, I just wanted to draw an image for the crown prince."


    "Oh?" Empress Zheng said, "how to draw well?"


    "Who knows." Chu Miaoshu snorted, "Your Highness suddenly said that he hasn''t painted for a long time. He has to ask me to paint. I''ve only touched a few strokes, but I''m not satisfied. Today, my sister-in-law is here, and... All the ladies below are outstanding. Why don''t we... Come and draw today? "


    Empress Zheng smiled and nodded, "that''s good. The palace is thinking about how to test them. You have come up with ideas. "


    The following mother Guo echoed: "all the mining women have outstanding talents. They will be able to draw and consult each other with the side imperial concubine."


    Chu Miaoshu giggled and pulled ye Tangcai: "little sister-in-law, it''s like you''re the first talented woman. You can play together."


    When ye Tangcai saw that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were singing in harmony, and took the girls, he knew that he was calculating these girls. It''s just a company. Now their identity and value are there, and they dare not harm themselves.


    Besides, she also wanted to know what tricks they continued to dance and play, so she smiled: "OK, let''s go together! But how do you want to play? "


    Chu Miaoshu thought for a moment and then said, "these days, I''ve spent a lot of time drawing for the crown prince. I don''t want to draw anything else. I''ll draw your Highness the prince! "

 Chapter 584

    Mother Guo said with interest, "the side imperial concubine can draw her royal highness, but the mining women can''t! Mrs. Zhenxi hou can''t either. " Of course, women can draw, but forget the portrait, especially men. Generally, women don''t draw men, otherwise what is it?


    Chu Miaoshu is the prince''s woman. Of course he can draw him! Not one. In particular, ye Tangcai has a husband, and the women are the women of the emperor.


    "Yes, No." Queen Cheng Road.


    Chu Miaoshu said, "I''m going to draw your Highness the prince. You can not draw... By the way, hehe, I draw my husband, and the little sister-in-law also draws her own husband! Draw third brother. And the girls... By the way, draw the father and the emperor! "


    The girls below are surprised. Can you draw the emperor?


    The emperor''s heavenly face can''t be painted by anyone.


    Do not want to, empress Zheng smiled and nodded: "then do according to the words of Princess Chu!"


    The ladies were even more surprised. It turned out that they could! But... They can''t draw!


    The ladies all waved their hands: "my mother is joking... But the courtiers and concubines are civilian women. How can they draw. That is, I don''t recognize one more word. "


    Mammy Guo couldn''t help staring at them: "where won''t it be? Mingming will... By the way, Jia Cai''s female is very literate and excellent at painting. At that time, the draft also presented a painting. "


    Then he looked at the woman on the second armchair on the right.


    The woman was sweet and lovely. At the age of 16 or 17, she jumped up in fright at mother Guo''s words. Fu Shen said, "my concubine... Painting skills are really ordinary."


    Her painting skills are really ordinary, that is to say, she knows how to draw and just draws like. At that time, she presented a lotus picture. The Minister of household shook his head and said that she was ordinary. She was selected because she was beautiful.


    "My sister is modest." No, empress Zheng looked at her with a smile¡° The palace also knows that each picking woman is good at different abilities. Since sister Jia was selected by mother Guo, it proves that her painting is first-class and unique. "


    Jia Cainv was dizzy. "My concubine... My concubine..."


    I don''t want to, but empress Zheng has a stiff face.


    Jia Cai''s knees softened with fear, and she knelt down with a direct plop.


    "You -" empress Zheng''s face was more heavy, "sister, what''s the matter? Is this palace so scary? This palace is just praising you. "


    "Pick the girl, get up!" Grandma Guo came forward with a white face and helped her up. Cold voice said: "my mother asked you to draw. What''s modesty?"


    Jia Cai''s daughter is in a cold sweat and is almost crying, but now she rushes to the shelf. She can''t draw well for a while. She''s not welcome. She can''t die! Had to nod: "that concubine made a fool of herself... I hope your mother and wife don''t laugh."


    Empress Zheng smiled and looked very interested: "OK, prepare the four treasures of study."


    Mother Shi retreated. After a while, she prepared the four treasures of study, and brought three tables with mother Guo in person and put them in the middle of the room.


    Generally, this kind of place is short, but she and Chu Miaohua are pregnant, so they moved to a high table.


    Ye Tangcai looked at empress Zheng''s two confidants, who had personally moved heavy things. Mingyan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Little sister-in-law, please." Chu Miaoshu smiled,


    The three men went behind the three tables and spread out the drawing paper.


    There are three tables. The tables of Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu are side by side, half a Zhang away. Jia Cainv''s table is behind.


    Ye Tangcai hung his head and drew carefully, and Chu Miaoshu began to write.


    After a few strokes, Chu Miao glanced at ye Tangcai and saw that ye Tangcai painted carefully.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu took shape, but because the painting was tiled on the table, they couldn''t see each other''s painting clearly.


    Mammy Shi and mammy Guo pretended to come and have a look. They happened to be on the left and right of Chu Miaoshu, blocking the sight of the two rows of mining women.


    Chu Miaoshu quickly took out a picture that had already been painted at the bottom and put it on it. The last one was taken away by mammy history.


    Mother Guo went back to Jia cainu.


    When Jia Cai saw mammy Guo coming, her little face turned white, and the sweat on her face kept falling.


    She can draw lotus flowers, not people... She just drew the outline of her face, not


    She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. She would be criticized by the queen later.


    "You..." mammy Guo stared at her, looking angry.


    Jia cainu bit her lips hard.


    "Hum!" No, Mammy Guo threw her a paper ball.


    Jia Cainv was surprised and opened it quickly. She saw that it was the picture of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Jia Cainv looked at mammy Guo with gratitude: "mammy..."


    Mammy Guo has turned and left.


    Jia cainu breathed a sigh of relief. Just now mammy said she was outstanding in talent. I''m afraid she regretted it! I know how much she weighs. I helped her in order not to lose face later.


    Fortunately, empress Zheng was talking to the ladies, who didn''t pay attention to her.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, empress Zheng put down the white jade tea: "are you all right?"


    Ye Tangcai has stopped writing: "empress, the minister''s wife has finished painting."


    "Ah, come and sit down. You''re heavy. Don''t stand more." Empress Zheng is very considerate.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai went to xiudun under empress Zheng and sat down.


    "Mother, I''m fine." Chu Miaoshu went to ye Tangcai and sat down.


    Jia Cainv hurriedly said, "go back to your mother, and your concubines have finished painting." Short body blessing a gift.


    "Hehe, very good. Go back and sit down." Empress Zheng said with a smile¡° Come on, let''s appreciate the talents of the girls and girls. Mama Shi! "


    "Yes!" Mother Shi smiled and nodded. First, she picked up the on Chu Miao''s desk, "look at your mother!"


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head and saw that the prince of Chu Miao''s calligraphy and painting was vivid, handsome and elegant, with the dignity and majesty of the prince. Ye Tang picked the corners of her lips. Just now she was close. She saw it when she changed the painting.


    "Oh, what a picture." Empress Zheng praised, "I didn''t expect sister Shu''s painting skills to be so good."


    "Mother''s praise." Chu Miaoshu laughed, "my concubines can always make an appointment with the prince. Now she has the affirmation of her mother. If he still dislikes it, she can''t let him go. "


    "Nature." Queen Cheng Road. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a good atmosphere. "Come on, let''s show our sisters our painting skills."


    Mammy Shi hurriedly stood next to empress Zheng and raised the picture for the girls below to see.


    The twelve picking girls met the prince and were surprised at the sight. They are so handsome! Moreover, it was the royal highness of the crown prince, and the ladies couldn''t help feeling sour when they saw Chu Miaoshu''s shy face. Look at the married


    "Hehe, come and see Mrs. Zhenxi Hou''s." Queen Cheng Road.


    "Yes." Grandma Guo picked up the pictures on the table and went to empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng was surprised when she saw it, and then nodded and boasted, "the painting is complete in form and spirit. It really deserves to be the first talented woman in Qi."


    Ye Tangcai hung his head and smiled: "madam, it''s ridiculous. The minister''s wife just drew him in her mind. "


    "That''s the best." Empress Zheng really sighed and said with a smile, "let the women also have a look."


    Mother Guo turned and held up the picture.


    The women were shocked when they saw it. In the painting, the man was dressed in a bright red military uniform, with high black hair, wantonly gorgeous, gorgeous and picturesque eyebrows and vigorous hair.


    The girls are amazed. This is the legendary Marquis of Zhenxi! If it''s really as gorgeous as the rumor, it''s not fragrant, and it''s unique!


    "Husband and wife really love each other." Empress Zheng smiled, "whether it''s sister Shu or Mrs. Zhenxi Hou, they are vivid. Come on, look at sister Jia. "


    Mother Guo hurried down and soon got to empress Zheng: "please look, madam."


    As soon as empress Zheng saw the person in the picture, she smiled: "well, like! Sure enough. Look, madam. "


    "OK." Ye Tang gathered together to have a look, and then his face became stiff. Sure enough, it looked like! Hehe smiled: "it''s very similar."


    "Yes, yes!" Chu Miaoshu kept nodding, and a mockery flashed in his eyes.


    Jia Cai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Look, too." Empress Zheng smiled.


    Mammy Guo held the painting high for a show. The women were still immersed in the prince''s handsome and elegant demeanor and Chu yunpan''s demeanor. At a sudden look at the painting in Mammy Guo''s hand, the whole person froze.


    As like as two peas in the old man as like as two peas, the old man''s face was all the same. Is laughing, laughing so fast, disgusting.


    Some of these ladies were unwilling to enter the palace. After all, they heard that emperor Zhengxuan was at that age and withdrew from the hall, and they heard that he would not live for a few years. But he was elected step by step. He knew he couldn''t escape and had to accept it.

 Chapter 585

    Moreover, he practiced step by step and thought that emperor Zhengxuan was superior as an emperor. He also figured out that he was not old or ugly. He was an emperor in the end! In fact, it''s still very good! As a result, there is a young and handsome prince with the same power taotian. There is also a very human God, the hero of the Qi Dynasty and the handsome and peerless Zhenxi Hou. Looking at the old face of emperor Zhengxuan, the whole person is not good.


    The sour children in my heart are both women. Look at the handsome young man married by others and the obscene old man married by myself. Especially under such a comparison, I have a big gap in my heart and feel shameless!


    The girls finally accumulated a little favor for emperor Zhengxuan, which was lost in an instant, and their minds were constantly changing.


    Empress Zheng looked at the subtle look of the women below, and Su Ziqin''s iron green and cold face, and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    The prince told her yesterday that he was afraid that Su Ziqin would be assimilated and influenced by the ladies. Finally, he didn''t dare or unwilling to start.


    Now, they finally accepted emperor Zhengxuan and learned the rules actively and happily. Now when compared, Emperor Zhengxuan became disgusted. The atmosphere will be gloomy.


    Su Ziqin was reluctant to give up her fiance and hated emperor Zhengxuan. By comparison, she will feel that her choice is right. In these gloomy atmosphere, Su Ziqin will only strengthen her mind! Kill the emperor!


    As for whether today''s event will spread... Of course not.


    Because the girls are all under her control now, they didn''t intend to let emperor Zhengxuan live this month. Why should they be afraid in the future.


    Empress Zheng smiled with satisfaction: "yes, your sisters are really talented and beautiful, and the rules are also good. Well, you go back first! "


    All the ladies stood up and saluted to empress Zheng''s blessing. Then they turned and left.


    "Madam, it''s already noon." Mama Shi said.


    "Oh, it''s so late." Empress Zheng smiled and looked at ye Tangcai. "It was so busy just now. When we saw the rise, we forgot the time. You''re both pregnant, but you''re hungry! Mother Shi, go and pass the meal. "


    "Yes." Mother Shi promised and went out.


    The two had dinner with Zheng Yu in the dining room before they left.


    Back at the prince''s house, Chu Miaoshu arranged the car, and ye Tangcai''s carriage went home.


    The prince had been waiting for miaoyanju for a long time. When he saw Chu Miaoshu coming back, he walked over with a smile: "Shuer."


    "Your Highness." Chu Miaoshu held his stomach and smiled, "everything is going well."


    The prince had already received the news. Excitedly, he came forward and pulled her into his arms. He laughed: "the book is really smart."


    "Of course. My concubine is your Highness''s virtuous wife. " Chu Miaoshu''s books are full of genuine beauty.


    Last night, the crown prince came and said how to make these beautiful women sick. Emperor Zhengxuan, Chu Miaoshu came up with this clever plan: comparison!


    Women love to compare. As long as they use this, they can break their hearts.


    Although it is only temporary, he only needs it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tangcai''s carriage came out of the prince''s house and staggered all the way down the street.


    Huiran said, "today the empress and concubine Chu look strange."


    Ye Tang picked his eyes and said, "do you see any doorways?"


    Huiran said, "I can see what way, alas."


    Huiran is her confidant. She has always known about them and Liang Wang. Ye Tangcai told her about this situation.


    They said again, "today, what they have done is just calculating the xiunv and strengthening her will. however. Since they have done so, it proves that they are in the game. They believe that the xiunv is about to start! "


    Huiran is worried and expected. This day of fear is finally coming out.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaoshu just left. Outside, they thought of a burst of footsteps, but they saw emperor Zhengxuan striding. When he looked into the room, he saw empress Zheng sitting on the couch, not the ladies.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was secretly disappointed.


    He was busy with the epidemic in the south in the imperial study. Suddenly he heard that the queen had called all the ladies into Fengyi palace. Emperor Zhengxuan excitedly threw the pen in his hand and ran here.


    His mind was full of beautiful young women at the age of sixteen or seventeen, but he didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Hehe, has the queen eaten?" Disappointment is disappointment. Seeing empress Zheng here, it''s always difficult to express his feelings. Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Empress Zheng smiled and nodded, "the emperor is busy with the epidemic these days. My concubines can''t work hard to win over the emperor, so I called concubine Chu and Mrs. Zhenxi Hou into the palace to eat with my concubines."


    "Oh, ha ha! Let them in and walk more when you have time. " Emperor Zhengxuan said as he sat down on the couch¡° By the way, I heard that the queen called all the ladies. "


    "Good. My concubines want to see how they learn their rules so that they can serve the emperor as soon as possible. " Empress Zheng said.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s blood was about to boil when he heard the word "Hou". Now he could not wait to run to Xiuyuan to see the beautiful women.


    But in doing so, it seems that he has reduced his worth.


    Emperor Zhengxuan rubbed his hands, casually chatted with empress Zheng, and then turned and left.


    Back to his bedroom, doctor Luo is coming to give him needles and medicine.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat by the bed and said, "since taking medicine, I feel my blood is burning and boiling. I can''t wait to break through the cage! Ha ha ha, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt like this! No, even before, it didn''t feel as strong as it is now! "


    Doctor Luo was laughing: "congratulations to the emperor! The emperor recovered better than expected. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan licked his tongue and said, "that''s good. I thought, "I''ve recovered so well. I wonder if I can advance..."


    Doctor Luo spat in his heart and smiled: "yes, but the emperor''s physical function is not very stable now. For a long time, it''s better to rest for a few more days."


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face stiffened and was filled with disappointment. Although he was anxious, he endured for so many years. He was not anxious for a moment, so he sighed slightly and nodded: "the doctor is right."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuyuan¡ª¡ª


    After the ladies came back from Fengyi palace, the atmosphere became a little dull.


    Mother Guo smiled: "in order to better serve the emperor, you need more talent practice."


    "Talent practice?" The ladies'' faces changed.


    "Yes, yes, hurry." Mother Guo shouted.


    After practicing for an hour, the girls finally finished their homework and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The red warbler kept observing Su Ziqin''s look and behavior. She saw Su Ziqin''s little face getting colder and colder, so she smiled coldly.

 Chapter 586

    The spring breeze in March dawns, which is a warm and pleasant season. This morning, ye Tangcai just got up. Qingliu combed her hair. Xiaoyue ran in, panting: "third grandma..."


    Ye Tangcai looked at her running from the mirror. Her little face was red, so she smiled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The mother-in-law of the Chen family came to report the good news and said that grandma Chen had given birth!" Xiaoyue smiled.


    "Ah!" Ye Tangcai was surprised: "is my sister-in-law born?"


    "Yes." Xiaoyue road¡° It''s said that it was launched at five o''clock last night and was born at a quarter past midnight. It''s a daughter. "


    "Ah? Born at midnight? Why are you telling me now? " Ye Tangcai was overjoyed. "Green willow, don''t make it so complicated. Just a bun. Let''s go to Chen''s house. "


    Huiran snorted: "I just came to report the good news this morning. I''m not afraid you''ll run to the top in the middle of the night. Third grandma, don''t worry. Whitewater, you prepare the gift. "


    The house was busy all at once. Qingliu combs her hair, huiran prepares clothes, Baishui prepares gifts, Xiaobai prepares breakfast, and the two new servant girls greet the Chen family woman who comes to report the good news.


    After a while, ye Tangcai packed up, ate a few casually, and went out by car. Huiran saw that ye Tangcai ate so little and quickly wrapped up some snacks before he got on the bus.


    Two quarters of an hour later, I finally came to Chen''s house in the north of the city.


    The Chen family has attacked the Jue for several generations, and the mansion is large and elegant.


    Ye Tangcai got off the bus and was led to Ye Lingjiao''s house by her mother-in-law.


    As soon as I went in, I heard a burst of chattering inside. Miao, Luo, sun, ye Weicai and ye Lingjiao''s two concubines came and sat in a room, chatting.


    Seeing ye Tang picking in, Miao and others quickly called with a smile: "sister Tang is coming."


    Especially ye Tangcai''s two aunts, I don''t know how enthusiastic they are.


    As ye Tangcai said hello, she went to the bed and saw Ye Lingjiao sitting on the bed with a tightly wrapped ball.


    "Sister-in-law." Ye Tangcai walked over.


    Ye Lingjiao raised her head and smiled softly: "look..."


    Ye Tangcai sat on the bed, and ye Lingjiao held the ball in her hand. I saw a thick layer of honey pink silk inlaid wanfusu Satin swaddling clothes, inlaid with a pink ball. The little baby was closing his eyes and tilted his face, not to mention how cute it was.


    "Ah..." ye Tangcai''s heart melted. "It''s so cute." She wanted to hug, but when she saw the soft ball, she was afraid of being damaged.


    Ye Lingjiao''s face was full of warm smiles: "right!"


    Miao and Luo came around again. Sun hehe said twice. Isn''t it just a girl who loses money?


    "Grandma Zhang is coming." The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    A burst of footsteps sounded, but she saw ye Licai coming in. She was still holding her son in her hand. The child was already one year old, which was a sticky and lovely age.


    "Yo, Sister Li is coming. Come and hold brother Bao and recognize aunt Biao." Sun smiled and said, "Alas, I thought it would be a little cousin. I didn''t think it would be a little cousin."


    Miao''s face darkened immediately. Ye Lingjiao gave birth to a daughter. Miao was disappointed. Sun was still buried in Mu, which made her mood worse. In particular, seeing ye lichai deliberately holding a son in her arms, she didn''t know what to do.


    Ye lichai came over with her son in her arms. Hehe: "originally, I looked at my sister-in-law''s sharp belly and loved sour. I thought it was a boy. I prepared several sets of clothes for nothing."


    "Alas, Sister Li, you really are. You are lucky to be a man in one fell swoop." Sun''s way.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "Sister Li is only lucky to get a man in one fell swoop. What about the girl? Mrs. Chen and my little uncle are happy! Early this morning, the Chen family sent red eggs to people everywhere. The most important thing is that husband and wife are united, harmonious and loving. "


    Ye lichai''s proud little face collapsed. She and Zhang Boyuan now respect each other like ice. One of Zhang Boyuan''s concubines is pregnant in May and is about to give birth.


    "Hey, here they are." A laugh rang out, but Mrs. Chen came in with a smile on her face, and the servant girl behind her was carrying a tray. Chen Zhiheng followed.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly gave up and sat down. Mrs. Chen came in and watched her granddaughter sleep. Her face was full of smiles. Looking at Ye Lingjiao, she said, "you eat less in the morning. Drink the crucian carp soup while it''s hot."


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao smiled.


    "Daughter." Chen Zhiheng came up and held the steamed stuffed bun in his arms. He was as happy as a fool and bowed his head to kiss.


    Ye Lingjiao stared at him: "be gentle."


    "Yes, Hei hei." Chen Zhiheng lowered his head and tweeted on the baby''s face.


    Miao sighed a sigh of relief when he saw that Mrs. Chen was eager for ye Lingjiao and that Chen Zhiheng also wanted children.


    Seeing this, sun Shi and ye Licai are gloomy and can''t compare with ye Tangcai. Seeing that ye Lingjiao has a daughter, ye Licai wants to step on Ye Lingjiao. Where did he think that what he sees is the harmony and love of other couples, which makes him unhappy.


    The mother and daughter had to step back and sit outside.


    Chen Zhiheng teased his daughter for a while, but there were all women around. He really didn''t stay for a long time, so he had to kiss his daughter again reluctantly, and then he went out.


    Ye Tangcai sat by the bed and said, "what''s her name?"


    Ye Lingjiao patted the child: "Chen Shirong, nickname Tiantian. What about yours? "


    Ye Tangcai smiled and whispered in Ye Lingjiao''s ear.


    After lunch, Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "please come and have a drink at the full moon banquet in a month."


    Mrs. Chen''s words made Miao happy again. Ye Licai and sun responded for a while. Because the birth of a daughter generally does not put a full moon banquet, but because she really likes it.


    When ye Tang got home, he wrote to Chu yunpan and told him that ye Lingjiao had given birth to a lovely milk bag. When signing the date, he tilted his head: "what''s the date today?"


    Huiran, who stood on the edge, said, "March 28."


    Ye Tangcai wrote down the date and said, "did you start the draft on the tenth day of March?"


    "Yes." Huiran said, "on the 10th of March, the 18th imperial election is completed. Now ten days have passed! "


    "Learn the rules for half a month!" Ye Tangcai put the brush on the pen holder, "it''s time to learn now."


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly, and it was time for action in the palace.


    The prince and empress are still counting the days with ye Tangcai.


    Since she came out of Fengyi palace that day, the atmosphere of the ladies has not been as happy as before. The red warbler observes Su Ziqin''s mood every day.


    But also deliberately stimulated her. Later, she said she was in a bad mood and specially made her a special food in Liangzhou, which was the favorite food of Su Ziqin and her fiance. Su Ziqin looked more and more determined.


    That night, the red warbler fell asleep early. Su Ziqin stood by the window and silently looked at the moon outside the window in a daze.


    "What is Miss Su thinking?" A cold laugh sounded.


    Su Ziqin suddenly turned around, but saw the man in black last time, with a white face: "you -"


    "Have you considered what the king mentioned last time?" In black.


    Su Ziqin said coldly, "of course. I want to avenge brother fan. I want my father and stepmother to regret and send them all to hell. "


    The man in black clapped his hands: "OK! But, Miss Su, you seem too excited. It''s not a good thing. In four days, you''ll be lucky. But you have to bear the humiliation of the dog emperor for another night. "


    "Why?" Su Ziqin said.


    Humanist in Black: "all the ladies who served in the bedroom for the first time were carried to the emperor''s bedroom. You have to check your nails and hair. Naturally, you can''t carry weapons. As an unarmed and weak woman, how can you fight a man. So please endure humiliation and bear the burden one night. The next night, he will go to your palace again and do it again. "


    Su Ziqin nodded, "thank you for your advice."


    The man in black looked at Su Ziqin''s hatred, smiled, and then turned away.


    When the man in black came out of the show garden, he changed his clothes, got on the carriage and went out of the palace.


    Back at the prince''s residence, song Xiao and others hurriedly greeted him: "Your Highness, how''s it going?"


    The prince chuckled as he strode into the study: "nature is smooth." His eyes flashed cold light, "let''s go on the first day of April!"


    "Yes." Song Xiao said, "the respect room is ready. On the first day of April, the emperor will officially honor the ladies. You can start on the second day of April! "


    The prince snorted coldly and sat down on the master''s chair under the window. With the old color embryo''s character, Su Ziqin must be the first to call luck. The ladies were given titles. Only Su Ziqin was Baolin. Emperor Zhengxuan was the first to choose the most impressive Baolin.


    Moreover, empress Zheng told Prince Zhengxuan about Emperor Zhengxuan''s habits. When she left Su Ziqin, she would look for Su Ziqin the next day. She would not call another one until she had finished her taste in three or four days.


    Even if emperor Zhengxuan suddenly changed his habits, it was easy for Empress Zheng to let him continue to call Su Ziqin the next day.


    "Prepare four treasures of study for the palace." The prince sneered¡° The palace wants the Duke of Zhenxi to return to Beijing now. "


    "Yes." Li Gui hurriedly went to the front desk, took the four treasures of study and put them on the tea table next to the prince. Gently grind the ink away.


    The prince took the pen, wrote a letter and handed it to Li Gui.


    Li Gui bowed out, tied the letter to the green falcon, and let it go.


    The green Falcon flew out and arrived in Lingzhou the next morning.


    Chu yunpan was standing by the window of the West courtyard of Lingzhou yamen when he suddenly saw a green Falcon flying over.


    He raised his hand slightly, and the green Falcon said, listening to him on his arm.


    Chu yunpan pulled out the letter at the foot of green falcon, and his red lips picked up a sharp and evil smile: "move!"


    Yu Yang''s eyes flashed slightly behind him. As soon as he arched his hands, he withdrew.


    Time slipped forward slowly. On March 30, Emperor Zhengxuan thought about a strong wind all day. The whole person was a little floating and absent-minded. Even the previous court seemed a little perfunctory.


    Just after saying the epidemic situation in the morning, a forbidden guard came in and said, "report!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was preparing to let San Chao. When he heard the news, he was impatient: "what''s the matter?"


    The forbidden guard came in and knelt down on one knee: "there is a letter from the West Hou of Lingzhou Town, saying that Liang Wang was captured in Lingzhou!"


    "What?" As soon as he said this, the whole court was about to explode.


    Emperor Zhengxuan jumped up, and his heart was complicated. "How''s the king of Liang?"


    The forbidden guard held the fold in his hand. CAI Jie hurriedly went down and took the fold and presented it to Emperor Zhengxuan''s Dragon case.


    Emperor Zhengxuan opened the fold and saw ten lines at a glance.


    According to the note, just yesterday, Chu yunpan and the magistrate of Lingzhou searched again and finally found the remaining Party of Liang Wang and his family in a private house. Zhenxi Hou immediately controlled the people and there were no casualties.


    Emperor Zhengxuan slapped the fold in his hand on the table: "that villain!" Look complicated.


    The note said that the king of Liang was unharmed, but emperor Zhengxuan would rather die in the hands of Chu yunpan. In this way, he didn''t have to send it down himself.


    Now that he is captured alive, he must first be relieved and returned to Beijing before he can deal with it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "let the marquis in the west of the town press back to Beijing."


    "Yes." The bodyguard promised and turned away.


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly, and a sneer came out of the corner of his lips. Yes, everything was carried out at his pace.


    The letter he sent to Chu yunpan that night was to let Chu yunpan pretend to capture Liang Wang and push his army into the capital step by step.


    The day after tomorrow, Su Ziqin started, and Chu yunpan almost arrived outside Beijing with the whole Jingwei palace.


    Of course, if there is no accident, he can''t use Chu yunpan, but it''s always good to be on guard.


    "Let''s go!" Emperor Zhengxuan''s cold tunnel.


    Because of the news from King Liang, Emperor Zhengxuan was a little unhappy. He turned and walked inside. He didn''t want to go to the study to see the memorial, so he went directly to Fengyi palace.


    When he came to the gate of Fengyi palace, Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly. He was upset when he thought of King Liang or empress Xiao. Only when he came here and saw empress Zheng could he feel better.


    Emperor Zhengxuan went in. Empress Zheng immediately greeted him with a smile: "emperor."


    "Hehe, sit down." Emperor Zhengxuan helped her up and they sat down on the couch.


    Empress Zheng said, "why is the emperor unhappy?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was a little bitter: "the king of Liang was pressed back to Beijing by the West Marquis of Zhenxi."


    Empress Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly, but she looked surprised, "ah... Is there any injury?"


    "Hum, what can I hurt. Sooner or later... "Emperor Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Since the emperor doesn''t want to see him... It''s better to send him directly to the imperial mausoleum." Zheng Huangdao.


    "No!" Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were cold. "You have to break a leg or a hand."


    He charged the king of Liang with poisoning the crown prince and mutilating his hands and feet. At that time, he directly ordered to break the king of Liang''s hand or leg, and then shut down the imperial mausoleum.


    "Emperor..." empress Zheng sighed slightly and looked anxiously at emperor Zhengxuan. "The emperor loved and grew up King Liang."


    Emperor Zhengxuan held her hand: "this must be done for the common people and the world. How can we break his delusion without abolishing him? Qian''er is the most orthodox and the one I like. "


    Empress Zheng''s eyes flashed and mocked. If it really hurts qian''er, why don''t you give way¡° Well, the emperor should not think about unhappy things. The emperor should think about something happy. "


    "Alas, there''s nothing else to be happy about." Emperor Zhengxuan was still upset.


    Empress Zheng smiled: "tomorrow is the first day of April. I don''t know whose brand the emperor wants to turn?"


    "Ah..." as soon as he said this, Emperor Zhengxuan swept away all his troubles just now, and his blood immediately stirred up and said excitedly, "hahaha, yes, I should think about it."

 Chapter 587

    Empress Zheng smiled: "mammy Shi, go and call the Jingshi room." Emperor Zhengxuan has long wanted to call Jingshi room. But tomorrow he will be lucky. Today he will turn over the sign. It looks like he is in a hurry.


    Now, in order to comfort and please him, empress Zheng had to let him turn it in advance. He couldn''t brush the empress''s beauty, so she had to do it in advance.


    "Oh, you are." Emperor Zhengxuan cautiously glanced at empress Zheng, "the imperial doctor said that I only recovered on the first day of April. Why don''t you want to keep me and push me out."


    Having said that, the older he was, the more he longed for those young and beautiful girls. He was not interested in empress Zheng, a semi-old Xu Niang.


    Empress Zheng smiled tenderly and considerately, "how old are the ministers and concubines? Can''t you compete with your new sister?"


    "The queen is really virtuous and generous." Emperor Zhengxuan patted her hand, "if you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband?"


    He loves empress Xiao, but sometimes he thinks she is too strong, and everyone says he was raised by the Xiao family... It makes him feel unhappy. At that time, the Chu family and King Kang were also powerful, so that he, the son of heaven, had to be respected.


    Only the Zheng family was most servile to him and took him to heart. So he likes to promote the Zheng family. But empress Zheng was virtuous and gentle, which made his heart very tender.


    He felt that the Zheng family was his most orthodox courtiers, and empress Zheng was also a woman who really regarded him as heaven.


    In front of them, he is the son of heaven!


    He chose the Zheng family and empress Zheng. He can''t be wrong about this choice.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Deng Shuishui, the eunuch in charge of the Jingshi room, came in with a tray.


    The tray was covered with silky red silk, with twelve sandalwood carved signs on it. Deng fell on his knees with a plop: "see the emperor."


    "Ho ho." Emperor Zhengxuan hasn''t seen anyone in the office for a long time. Now he looks so lovely, "Deng Shuishui, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "Thirteen years." Deng Shuishui said with a smile, "the emperor even remembers the slave. The slave is very honored."


    As he spoke, he raised the tray in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the pallets and saw the names carved on the wooden plates. How could he look at it? He remembered which one followed which one.


    He only remembered one who was very beautiful and had a very good temperament. By the way, he sealed Baolin!


    At that time, the memory of the beautiful girl was still fresh. At a glance, I liked her. I had planned to call her on the first night. In order to avoid forgetting, I sealed Baolin.


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled: "that''s it!" Pointed to the middle of a wooden card.


    It says Su Ziqin (Baolin).


    When empress Zheng saw that he had chosen Su Ziqin, she didn''t even need her to remind and encourage, and a smile flashed in her eyes. It''s the first night. Don''t do it first! The next morning, she directly arranged for Su Ziqin''s palace. When Emperor Zhengxuan came to Su Ziqin''s palace, it was a good time to start officially!


    Then Su Ziqin will stab him to death while he is sleeping!


    The whole palace will be shocked. She will catch the prisoner at the first time. When Emperor Zhengxuan dies, the crown prince will lose his funeral and ascend the throne. He claims that emperor Zhengxuan is old and disrespectful. She forced the xiunv into the palace. The xiunv has resentment in her heart. That''s why she killed the emperor.


    Alas, Su Ziqin is also a martyr. At that time, she followed her wish and killed the Su family and the governor of Liangzhou to comfort her spirit.


    Thinking, empress Zheng''s lips turned up.


    "What does the queen laugh at?" Emperor Zhengxuan looked at the signs and couldn''t give up.


    Empress Zheng returned to her senses and said with a smile, "my concubine is laughing. The emperor has a good eye and falls in love with Su Baolin at a glance. Last time the minister and concubine asked them to come forward, Su Baolin was the most beautiful and learned the best rules. "


    "Really? Ha ha ha! " Emperor Zhengxuan, don''t mention how happy he is.


    "It''s already noon, mother Shi. Go and pass the meal." Empress Zheng said.


    "Yes." Mammy Shi turned and went out. Deng Shuishui and other people in the office stepped back one by one.


    After a while, a meal was set up in the dining room.


    Empress Zheng and Emperor Zhengxuan sat down. Empress Zheng put a cup of stew in front of emperor Zhengxuan and said with a smile, "this is tiger whip soup. Please use it quickly."


    "Tiger whip soup? Good, good! " Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes lit up, took the soup and poured it. After a meal, I feel refreshed and refreshed.


    After dinner, Emperor Zhengxuan left.


    Empress Zheng quickly summoned the red warbler: "how about Xiuyuan?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Su Baolin is all right." The red warbler said, "when I saw her show her killing and hatred from time to time, I was sad about the moon at night. But he didn''t mention a word to the maidservant. Obviously, he is a man with great determination and can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. At that time, he will attack the emperor. "


    Empress Zheng nodded, "the night after tomorrow, you should stare in the dark. If she doesn''t dare to do it, you can do it!" At that time, no matter who killed it, as long as he died in Su Ziqin''s palace, Su Ziqin would kill him. In this way, we can be safe.


    ¡­¡­


    After emperor Zhengxuan left Fengyi palace, he returned to his bedroom. At this time, Luo Yizheng usually came to give himself injections and medicine, but he didn''t see him today.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat on the Dragon couch: "where is doctor Luo?"


    CAI Jie said with a smile, "the emperor forgot. From today on, the emperor doesn''t have to give needles and medicine."


    Emperor Zhengxuan smiled: "yes, I forgot. However, I''m not happy to see him all day. Go and call the old man to accompany me in the next game. "


    "Yes." CAI Jie turned and went out.


    When Luo Yi was coming, he began to play chess with emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan tried his best to be patient and concentrate, but he couldn''t concentrate because he was thinking about the ladies. He lost several games in a row, but emperor Zhengxuan laughed and was in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    But after Deng Shuishui left Fengyi palace, he went to Xiuyuan.


    The girls are still learning the rules. This is the last day. They don''t have to learn them tomorrow.


    At this time, Deng Shuishui suddenly came in, and mammy Guo came forward with a smile: "Yo, Grandpa Deng came so early. I thought it would be tomorrow! "


    Deng Shuishui smiled: "which is Su Baolin?"


    Then he looked at the girls and saw the most beautiful one at a glance.


    Mother Guo said, "Su Baolin, come here soon. Ladies and gentlemen, you recognize that this is Grandpa Deng. You will often deal with him in the future. Where you go in the future depends on how many times you see him. Ha ha ha. "


    Su Ziqin came forward: "father-in-law."


    Deng Shuishui glanced at Su Ziqin: "Su Baolin is really beautiful. The emperor has turned over the sign. Tomorrow evening, fengluan chunen''s car will pick up Baolin. Please get Baolin ready. "


    Su Ziqin looked surprised.


    The girls around took a breath and learned the rules for so long. They naturally know what fengluan chunen car is. That''s what the concubines will use for the first time. It''s also the car that takes the concubines into the emperor''s bedroom.


    "Not yet, Shane." Grandma Guo smiled and pushed Su Ziqin.


    Su Ziqin''s face was like frost, but she bowed her head and said, "my concubine... Thank Lord longen."


    Deng shuihui smiled: "Baolin, get ready!"


    "Yes." Su Ziqin''s voice was a little unyielding, but her eyes reflected a layer of cold light.


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai stood in the garden and looked at the horizon in a daze.


    Huiran knows that she is worried about what will happen soon, but ye Tangcai has been standing for too long.


    Huiran said, "third grandma, why don''t you go to Chen''s house to see Tiantian? That little guy is funny."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "ah... But I don''t want to move."


    Huiran sighed slightly: "third grandma, don''t think too much, she will succeed."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai took a deep breath.


    "Third grandma." At this time, Yu Han hurried in with a letter in his hand: "today''s letter."


    Ye Tangcai was overjoyed. He quickly opened it. There were only two words in it: return to Beijing.


    As soon as ye Tang picked the corners of his lips, the big stone in his heart fell slowly.


    Time is like a blunt saw, constantly pulling, which makes people anxious.


    Finally, on the first day of April.


    The most beautiful April day in the world, bid farewell to the first warm and cold, and usher in the bright sun and warm wind.


    Ye Tangcai sat under the Begonia tree in the courtyard in a light cyan Begonia flower short jacket, wearing only a thin white green calyx plum crane cloak, huiran brought her snacks and flower tea.


    Not to mention ye Tangcai, huiran also has some difficulties in sitting and standing.


    Palace¡ª¡ª


    The early days had just dispersed. The prince went to Fengyi palace and held back about.


    The prince said, "will su Ziqin be all right?"


    Empress Zheng affirmed, "No. The red warbler said she was determined. Tomorrow I''ll let your father choose her again, just tomorrow night! You go back and refresh yourself tonight! "


    "Yes." The prince nodded and the mother and son discussed for a while before the prince left.


    But now the most impatient person is emperor Zhengxuan.


    Since then, he was so excited that his face turned red and some sat and stood uneasy. One moment he called Luo Yi to play chess, another moment he went to Fengyi palace, and another moment he went to the imperial garden.


    But time seems to be unwilling to go.


    But in the end, time passed slowly under his expectation, and the sun set.


    Emperor Zhengxuan sat at the dining table in his bedroom, like a young man getting married again.


    He finished his meal, washed himself, and waited in his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuyuan¡ª¡ª


    Before going to bed, all the beauties lived here. When the people inside were lucky one by one, the palace would be officially assigned the next day.


    Because if they serve well, they may be promoted directly the next day, and the assigned palaces will be different.


    It''s getting dark¡ª¡ª


    At three o''clock in 1911, there was a gentle sound of cars outside the show garden, and then I saw a car with colored lights parked outside the show garden.


    Lights were on in all the rooms in the garden. The girls couldn''t help but slightly open the windows and look out quietly.


    Deng Shuishui came with four eunuchs, went to Su Ziqin''s room, carried Su Ziqin out, put him in the car, and then rumbled away.


    Fengyi Palace¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng is sitting on her couch, doing embroidery.


    Mammy Shi said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    Empress Zheng put down her embroidery and sighed slightly: "the palace always feels uneasy."


    Mammy Shi said, "although it''s not tonight, it''s her first time to sleep, and it''s tomorrow night. Now she''s getting closer to that moment step by step, and there''s also some nervousness in her mother. Anyway, lie down in bed and have a rest. "


    "Yes." Empress Zheng got up with mammy Shi''s hand, took off her blouse and went to bed.


    Xu Shi has been concentrating too much these days. Empress Zheng is a little sleepy. She lies in bed. Soon she is a little hazy and is about to fall asleep.


    Unexpectedly, there was a loud bang at this time.


    Empress Zheng was startled and suddenly woke up.


    Mother Shi in the outside room, too, had jumped up: "who?"


    "Empress -" there was a frightened cry outside. It was the red warbler who came. The "bang" just now was the sound of pushing the door in her panic.


    "Red warbler, what''s the matter with you?" Mammy Shi frowned, "it''s su Baolin''s bedroom tonight. Aren''t you waiting outside the emperor''s bedroom?"


    The red warbler''s face changed, and then flopped down on her knees: "Su Baolin... She laid hands on the emperor!"


    "What are you talking about?" Empress Zheng rushed out in her nightgown, her face livid, "did she do it? Shouldn''t she do it tomorrow? "


    "I don''t know!" The red warbler exclaimed, "maidservant..."


    At this time, there were bursts of footsteps outside. Empress Zheng looked out and saw CAI Jie coming in with a group of eunuchs and palace maids carrying lanterns.


    Empress Zheng''s face changed.


    CAI Jie had already stepped forward with a pale face: "empress, the emperor has an accident."


    Empress Zheng, with a white face, pretended not to know, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Baolin assassinated the emperor!" CAI Jie gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Queen Cheng Road.


    Mammy Shi had turned out her clothes in the wardrobe and put them on empress Zheng.


    Empress Zheng walked out as she dressed. She couldn''t care about her hair. She felt extremely heavy at every step.


    CAI Jie followed her and said, "Su Baolin is going to bed tonight. Deng Shuishui checked her and didn''t bring any weapons. After she entered the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor drank with her. Unexpectedly, the wine pot fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. Su Baolin went to pick it up and the emperor immediately stopped it. The servant came forward to clean up for her. Not long after the slave went out, the emperor screamed in the room. When the slave and others went in, they saw her holding a broken porcelain piece full of blood. It turned out to be a fragment of a freshly broken pot, and the emperor''s chest was cut and bleeding. The slaves immediately subdued Su Baolin and called the forbidden guards to hold them down. The slave came to her mother. "


    Empress Zheng is dizzy. Su Ziqin, that bitch... Why do you do it now? Didn''t you say tomorrow night?


    Empress Zheng''s brain turned white and her whole body trembled.


    Besides, did Su Ziqin get into the water? I didn''t tell her that this is not the best time. How to kill without weapons? A piece of broken porcelain? Can you stab people to death?


    Moreover, even if she really wants to act and really use broken porcelain, she should wait for someone to sleep before killing him!


    What''s wrong with her, staring directly at the broken porcelain pieces in front of emperor Zhengxuan?


    He''s still caught!


    oh my god!


    Empress Zheng kept panting, but fortunately, they kept a hand! Not before she''s exposed! And it was really her own murder for resentment. Even if you really say that someone instigated her, it is also directed at Liang Wang!


    Tomorrow''s plan is in vain! All the efforts during this period have been in vain!

 Chapter 588

    Empress Zheng and mammy Shi came to the palace outside emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom. They saw the lights inside. Empress Zheng''s face changed and hurried in.


    Entering the bedroom, I saw a woman being pressed on the floor of the outer room by several coarse eunuchs. She was pale, her head was lowered, and her curled eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Empress Zheng passed by her. Her face was blue. She threw her sleeves fiercely and went into the inner room.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was lying on the bed, and doctor Luo and several small eunuchs were busy around him.


    "Emperor!" Empress Zheng immediately held back her tears and rushed over, "Emperor... How could this happen..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan lay on the bed with a pale face. When he saw empress Zheng, he was full of emotion. He stretched out his hand and held empress Zheng''s hand tightly: "I, I... That bitch!" The voice hates.


    Doctor Luo gave him a wound and gave him a dark look. It was just a small wound.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was really hurt.


    At that time, CAI Jie and others went out. He couldn''t wait to have sex with Su Ziqin. He didn''t want to, but he saw Su Ziqin''s small face black. Then, he had a big pain in his chest and looked down. The delicate and beautiful girl stabbed herself in the chest with fragments.


    Emperor Zhengxuan screamed in pain, but Su Ziqin looked ferocious and wanted to hurt him again. CAI Jie and others had rushed in and pressed Su Ziqin down.


    Emperor Zhengxuan only felt his chest hurt to death and fell on the bed. Then he called Luo Yizheng and empress Zheng.


    "Doctor, emperor, this injury..." empress Zheng said urgently.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor is too frightened. Although the injury looked fierce, it did not hurt muscles, bones and internal organs. As long as you rest for a few days, you will recover. " Luo Yi is right.


    Empress Zheng hates it in her heart. Why not stab her to death! That''s a little skin trauma!


    "In this way, I can rest assured." Empress Zheng looked at emperor Zhengxuan with tears in her eyes.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was very pressed and held her hand tightly.


    "Emperor, the commander of the forbidden guards, Shangguan Xiu and manager Deng of the Jingshi room are here." A little eunuch sounded outside.


    Zhengxuan emperor''s tiger eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "come in! And bring me that bitch. "


    Empress Zheng was surprised and patted him gently on the chest: "Emperor... You''d better have more rest. The matter will be reviewed later."


    "No!" Emperor Zhengxuan gave a cold drink. He gently stood up and sat up straight: "bring it in!"


    Empress Zheng''s face was so blue that she had to sit quietly.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he saw Shangguan Xiu and Deng Shuishui come in together. Both of them were livid. Especially the Shangguan cultivation, cold sweat straight down.


    "See the emperor." The two kowtow together.


    Emperor Zhengxuan stared coldly at shangguanxiu: "I specially asked you to supervise the competition during the draft, but you let the assassin into the palace."


    Shangguan Xiu''s face changed. When he was urgently called into the palace, his little eunuch told him about it. The Shangguan Xiu turned his eyes and said, "back to the emperor, the last general was overseeing the field with Zhenxi Hou. Indeed, no suspicious person was found." First pull Chu yunpan into the water to share the blame.


    Emperor Zhengxuan frowned.


    Shangguan Xiu continued: "moreover... The end general and Zhenxi Hou are both martial arts practitioners. Check whether there are any assassins with martial arts... And Su Baolin is not a martial arts practitioner."


    It''s none of his business! This Su Ziqin doesn''t know martial arts, and their task is to find out who has martial arts, so it''s natural that they can''t find out.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes slid coldly to Deng.


    Deng water, cold sweat gurgling, trembled and said: "slave... Slave... I didn''t find Su Baolin armed..."


    He was the only one to pick up and check his body, and Su Ziqin was really unarmed!


    Emperor Zhengxuan snorted coldly, "bring me that bitch."


    Empress Zheng sat lightly beside emperor Zhengxuan. Now she has to play the role of Queen and virtuous wife. Anyway, even if Su Ziqin did all the moves, she just recruited herself. In fact, she is the king of Liang.


    The crude eunuch outside heard the order, hurriedly pressed Su Ziqin into the room, and finally knelt in front of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Empress Zheng drank coldly: "Su Baolin, how dare you... Hurt the emperor."


    Emperor Xuan''s eyes were cold: "who sent you."


    But Su Ziqin looked up and looked at emperor Zhengxuan. His small face was still beautiful and refined, but his eyes were disgusted: "I have a fiance long ago. If you weren''t old and disrespectful, you would have to draft. The magistrate and my father will not send me to Beijing. Brother fan won''t die! I hate you! I hate you! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was cold and his beard was shaking with anger.


    In his opinion, he is the emperor! Is the supreme man in the world. All women in the world have to submit to him, that is, there is a fiance. As long as he is the main draft, all women in the world will give up their fiance and jump into his arms.


    Where did you think that this Su Ziqin would never forget her fiance and kill him for it?


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s man''s self-esteem was greatly hit, and he was so angry that he trembled: "you bitch!"


    He believed Su Ziqin''s words, because no assassin was stupid enough to assassinate him like this, only really eager for revenge.


    "If you have no eyes, drag it down and kill it." Cai jieleng shouted.


    "Eyes without eyes?" Not wanting to, Su Ziqin stared at emperor Zhengxuan mockingly: "do you think I disgust you? That is, there is no fiance, all the ladies, no one wants you. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face stiffened: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Ziqin sneered and glanced at emperor Zhengxuan: "Emperor... Are you 80?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was almost angry. He was only 65! Sixty five!


    Cai jieleng drank: "presumptuous! Moreover, the emperor is only in his 60s. How can he be an old man? "


    "Oh." Su Ziqin mocked: "look, it''s eighty. Emperor, you are so old. Why do you want to admit a beautiful girl into the palace? You know, we are all young girls with young AIDS. Who wants to be as old as you? Do you think you are the prince? You are so old. Why don''t you give up your seat to the crown prince? If you want to be a concubine of the handsome young new emperor, all the beautiful women are willing to be very happy, but... It''s an old and ugly thing like you. "


    As soon as these words came out, "bang" smashed the whole bedroom into an ice cellar.


    For an old man, nothing hurts more than this, especially a high emperor. Naturally, he wants to be decent, beautiful and beautiful in front of people all over the world!


    But he is really old. Every old man yearns for youth and envies young people.


    The prince Pian had grown up and stood handsome and tall in front of him, as if he could replace him at any time.


    But these dark sides, we all choose to hide it.


    But now, Su Ziqin took it stabbing to the sun. How can it not make people ashamed, angry and frightened.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face muscles jumped abruptly. Every word and sentence of Su Ziqin stabbed into his heart like a needle. Made him angry and ashamed.


    Empress Zheng jumped up and pointed to Su Ziqin: "you bitch, what nonsense? You''re just out of your mind. The ladies don''t know how willing they are. "


    Su Ziqin looked at the queen sarcastically: "I''m sorry, your Highness the queen and the prince... Originally, you asked me to do it tomorrow, but I can''t help it! The old guy is old and ugly. At the thought of being ruined by him, I feel sick and vomit. My body is out of control... He bullies me... I''m going to collapse. That''s what gave him... All plans failed... But I... Can realize my wishes... "


    Then she looked at empress Zheng and smiled strangely.


    Empress Zheng was frozen. Realize her wish? By the way, her wish is to let the Su family and the governor of Liangzhou overturn together. Assassinating the emperor, whether it can be killed or not, as long as the crime is set, the Su family and the governor of Lianzhou can''t escape.


    But now the problem is not this. How does she know it''s the prince?


    Empress Zheng''s mind was blank, and the whole person was like a fool.


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Zhengxuan stared greatly: "who told you to do it tomorrow? Who told you? "


    "Prince!" Su Ziqin said coldly.


    "Shut up!" Empress Zheng gave a cold drink.


    Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t believe it: "absurd!"


    As soon as the word "Prince" came to our ears, Emperor Zhengxuan only had the word "absurd". After all, the prince is so filial, and he has always loved the prince. Over the years, I have been sincere to the crown prince, constantly paving the way for him, and never considered others.


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Su Ziqin said, "when I first entered the palace, although I didn''t want to, I didn''t have the courage to assassinate the emperor. But just half a month ago, when I was confused and sad, a man in black suddenly appeared and told me that if I killed the emperor, the Su family and the governor of Liangzhou would be finished. He also told me the secret that I had to be carried to this place on the first night. I was unarmed and had no way to start. So I have to endure one night. The queen will assign me a palace the next day. The emperor will come to my palace and stab me to death when the emperor is asleep. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan, CAI Jie and Shangguan Xiu all gasped.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t believe it, but the more he listened, the more he shook his heart. He stared at Su Ziqin coldly: "how do you know that man in black is the prince?"


    Su Ziqin sneered: "because of me... I have a brain! Although the man claimed to be the king, what good would it do him to kill the emperor? When the emperor dies, only the crown prince can benefit the most - well, he can ascend the throne immediately. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was dizzy and stared at empress Zheng.


    "Your Majesty." Empress Zheng flopped down on her knees and cried, "Emperor... Wronged. The crown prince has never done such a thing... Moreover, the emperor, look at this woman. She opens her mouth and bites gan''er. Then he knows that she has a bad intention and is coming for the crown prince. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan also did not want to believe it.


    In his opinion, it will be the Xiao family and the Liang king who will plot his country, and the Zheng family, the empress Zheng and the crown prince are all the most loyal and obedient people in the world. That was his choice. How could he be wrong!


    Moreover, Su Ziqin''s purpose seems too strong. She even opens her mouth and bites the prince. It''s really suspicious.


    "Because your father and son are also disgusting enough to make me vomit." Su Ziqin was disgusted. "She even looked at me with such disgusting eyes. I don''t know... If I really killed the emperor, what would he do to me. I didn''t care at first, but now... Since I say it, I won''t help him. "


    Everyone present was stunned.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Because Su Ziqin is so beautiful, the prince actually likes it. But first deceived her to kill the emperor, and then humiliated her when the prince ascended the throne? She didn''t care at all. After all, she was bullied by Emperor Zhengxuan. She would die at that time. Now things have changed and her goal has been achieved - whether she is calculating or not, Emperor Zhengxuan will not bypass the Su family and the governor of Liangzhou.


    Incidentally, she denounced the prince because she hated him!


    Empress Zheng''s face is white. Does the prince really have such evil thoughts? And show it?


    No, no! This woman must have a purpose.


    "The Emperor... The Emperor... The prince has been filial to the emperor for many years. Can''t the emperor feel it? The emperor has been so attentive to the crown prince and has taken care of him all the way from childhood to adulthood. Our mother and son have both seen and taken care of him. How can we do such an evil thing? " Empress Zheng cried and knelt on the ground¡° Besides... There is only one prince in the emperor''s heart, and Chu Jun has always been the prince. The prince is a fool, so he can''t please. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. He thought of the prince''s intentions from birth to now. How could he


    Su Ziqin smiled: "does the empress still remember the last painting?"


    Empress Zheng was stunned for a moment, then her face changed sharply, and her eyes stared sharply: "no -"


    "What painting?" Emperor Zhengxuan frowned deeply.


    Su Ziqin said, "just five or six days ago, the empress suddenly called us to Fengyi palace. At that time, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou and concubine Chu were also there. The empress asked concubine Chu, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou and sister Jia to draw together. At that time, it was said that each man drew his own husband. Princess Chu painted the prince, Mrs. Zhenxi Hou painted the Zhenxi Hou, and sister Jia painted the emperor. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan, CAI and others were stunned and looked at empress Zheng with disbelief.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s heavenly face can''t be painted by anyone.


    Empress Zheng''s face was blue and said, "emperor, my concubine asked Jia Cainv to paint the emperor. Because she was good at painting, my concubine allowed it. When it was finished, I wanted to give it to the emperor so as to surprise the emperor."


    "What about the painting?" The more emperor Zhengxuan listened, the more he felt that empress Zheng was hiding something.


    "The painting... Was originally painted, but after mammy Guo received the painting... My concubine was appreciating it, but it was wet by tea and destroyed." Queen Cheng Road.


    "Of course, the empress will destroy it, because she dare not bring it to the emperor." Su Ziqin said, "at that time, the wife of Zhenxi Hou and concubine Chu had drawn their husbands, his Highness the prince. It was called Yingting and elegant, very noble, and full of the demeanor of a king of a country!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow old eyes were deep and his hands were clenched.


    "You -" empress Zheng was about to stop drinking when she heard what she called "the king of a country". Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhengxuan glanced at her and she shut her mouth. She knew that this time was not a time to yell.


    The more she stops, the more she will appear to have a ghost in her heart.


    "The picture of the Duke of the west of the town, the young general is wantonly arrogant and unspeakably beautiful." Su Ziqin continued, "at that time, the ladies were fascinated. After all, everyone loved such a handsome and noble man. At last, the emperor''s picture of you is displayed on the finale... It''s really... Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s very similar! Like a lot of pleats, those godless old eyes were dim, yellow, obscene and old. As soon as the picture was raised, all the beauties were scared to death. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan listened to this, his face was black, and his body was shaking with anger.


    CAI Jie, Shangguan Xiu and Deng Shuishui all look at empress Zheng.


    The first two are young and beautiful. Emperor Zhengxuan can''t draw better than the first two! Just put their paintings together. No matter what purpose they hold, Emperor Zhengxuan will be compared.


    "You''re bullshit!" Empress Zheng suddenly stood up, staggered and pointed to Su Ziqin¡° This palace... This palace... "


    The reason why she did it was because they broke their axes and sank the boat! Just think about stabbing emperor Zhengxuan to death tomorrow. Once a person dies, the whole world will be the prince''s. Who will pursue this matter.


    Where did you think of


    "Queen!" Emperor Zhengxuan looked cold. He really wanted to ask, why did she put the paintings of the three of them together? Did she mean to make him ashamed? But he can''t say that.


    It''s like admitting that he is not as good as crown prince and Chu yunpan. Moreover, it also seemed that he was an emperor without breadth of mind.


    "My concubine... My concubine..." empress Zheng''s face turned blue and white, took a deep breath, and then saluted emperor Zhengxuan''s blessing, "my concubine... Just thought that the emperor hadn''t painted an image for a long time. The crown prince had not painted an image for several years. Just then, concubine Chu shouted to paint and proposed to paint their husbands. The ministers and concubines didn''t think much. That''s why I told them to draw. Moreover, the emperor''s painted elephant... Is brilliant and powerful, which can be compared with the Yellow haired children such as the prince and Zhenxi Hou. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was cold and calm, and he held a bad breath in his heart, but it was not easy to attack. After all, he had an attack, that is, he had no stomach.


    Empress Zheng stared coldly at Su Ziqin: "you bitch, what nonsense! I really want to paint for the emperor and the prince. What are you doing with this paragraph? "


    "Ha ha, because my mother has a bad intention. The young ladies had some good feelings for the emperor. Stimulated by these paintings, they all didn''t like the emperor. In doing so, my mother is just beating me with facts so that I can not be blinded by power, so as to kill the emperor for you. " Su Ziqin said¡° If the emperor doesn''t believe it, he can call all the ladies and ask them how they feel. Ask them again if the emperor''s painting is really brilliant and divine. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyelids jumped. Looking back at empress Zheng, he only felt that she was hiding her head and tail. He couldn''t help but be suspicious. Cold voice said: "Shangguan Xiu, go and invite the prince into the palace."


    Shangguan Xiu was so cold that he immediately arched his hands: "yes!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Empress Zheng''s face was blue and white, and her tears fell down. She knelt down with a plop and cried, "what''s going on? Why is that? Emperor, what are we doing tonight? Isn''t Su Baolin assassinating the emperor? Why, but it goes further and further, to the crown prince? "

 Chapter 589

    Emperor Zhengxuan was surprised when he listened to empress Zheng''s words. Empress Zheng smiled coldly. Her tears kept falling, but she pointed to Su Ziqin kneeling on the ground: "tonight... This woman assassinated the emperor. She should have been beheaded. But she led the accusation to the prince step by step... Just to get away... "


    Su Ziqin looked up and glared at empress Zheng, but immediately, her eyes flashed over and mocked, then hung her head and didn''t speak any more.


    Emperor Zhengxuan pursed his lips.


    "Why..." said empress Zheng, slipping to the ground and crying, "my concubine used to think that the emperor''s favorite was sister Xiao, so she was not less sad, but in the end, it proved that the emperor had our mother and son in his heart. My concubine was afraid of sister Xiao and imperial concubine Lin... I was afraid that these people would make the emperor never want our mother and son again. But as a result... The emperor has always firmly guarded us. My concubine felt that there was no one in the world who loved us more than the emperor. I was afraid of all the high-ranking people... But I was defeated by such a low-ranking person who had no power and was nothing... My concubine... My concubine... "


    Then he cried himself out.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s heart is full of five flavors. He is the greatest trust of their mother and son. She cut through thorns and thorns all the way, but... He didn''t trust them because a civilian woman who wasn''t even a concubine provoked a few words.


    Is this his old eyes?


    Emperor Zhengxuan doesn''t admit that he is blind, but... He has never doubted the prince so much before! So distrustful of the prince and queen... And all this is


    Thinking, he was surprised and looked at Su Ziqin coldly.


    This woman... Is so powerful that she can speak in a few words


    ¡­¡­


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    The prince was sleeping soundly in his study. That night, he didn''t go to Miao yanxuan or his Ji concubine to rest.


    After all, there will be big plans tomorrow night. Tonight is also the first time Su Ziqin sleeps. He doesn''t have the mind to mess around in the backyard or deal with those women. So he rested quietly in his study.


    "Bang bang -" at this time, bursts of eager knocking on the door sounded.


    The prince was sleeping soundly. The sudden sound almost made him jump up, and his face turned black in an instant.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! " What sounded outside was Li Gui''s voice, with anxiety and panic.


    After all, Li Gui was not an unruly person: "what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, the whole man turned over and went out barefoot. With a squeak, he opened the door.


    Then the prince''s face changed. He saw five aides, including Li Gui and song Xiao, standing outside, all looking dignified.


    There was such a big battle all at once. Did something happen? In the palace? By the way, is something wrong with Su Ziqin''s bedtime?


    "You -" the prince''s face was overcast, and finally clenched his teeth in a cold voice¡° All in! "


    "Yes." Song Xiao and others hung their heads and walked in.


    Nuo Da''s study was brightly lit at once, but it failed to warm the room.


    The prince didn''t even change his clothes. He was dressed in light gray Chinese clothes. His hair was scattered. He stood in the study and looked at the people kneeling below¡° Come on, what happened? "


    "Something happened in the palace." Li Gui was sweating on her forehead and stammered.


    "Su Ziqin?" The prince''s voice was somber. In the past few days, his mind was full of that plan, and he was always thinking about Su Ziqin, so he guessed it was her.


    "Yes..." Li Gui shook, "she... Assassinated the emperor tonight."


    The prince had guessed for a long time, but after hearing the facts, he was still angry and drank coldly: "that bitch! Didn''t the palace tell her tomorrow night? "


    Li Gui''s face was so blue that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The prince said coldly, "is that dead?"


    Li Gui trembled: "the emperor is only slightly injured..."


    The prince took a breath, covered his face with his hands, fell down and sat in the master''s chair behind him, and then stared at Li Gui with a gloomy look: "then?"


    Li Gui said, "the emperor was frightened. The imperial doctor and the king''s office came. The red warbler went to report to the empress, and then the empress asked someone to quietly deliver a letter to Her Highness. "


    "What does the mother say?" The prince said coldly.


    "When the messenger came out, the empress was going to the emperor''s bedroom. She didn''t know the situation there." Li Gui said, "there are only a few people in the room. A fly can''t fly in. I don''t know what it says."


    Song Xiao said, "Your Highness has already taken precautions. Su Ziqin was captured and could not move out of the prince''s palace. "


    A middle-aged man in blue arched his hands and said, "yes, your highness, calm down first! The empress is not a person to be slaughtered! We will be able to cope with the past. Let''s wait and see what happens now. "


    "Wait and see what happens? chill? How do you want this palace to be calm? " The prince drank coldly, "good plan, such a mistake! That Su Ziqin has a pit in his head. "


    The staff all hung their heads and said nothing.


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside, and I saw a young man running in: "Your Highness, there is news from the palace that the Shangguan has repaired the emperor''s bedroom, which seems to be going out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace?" The prince and song Xiao changed their faces.


    The prince said coldly, "my father was assassinated. At this time, Shangguan Xiu is not around my father to protect him. What are you doing out of the palace?"


    While saying, the prince''s face has changed several times, because he has guessed


    "Xu Shi came to invite his Royal Highness the prince." Song Xiao took a deep breath.


    As soon as this remark was made, the hearts of all the people here jumped in bursts, and everyone looked tense.


    Come and invite the prince. Why invite the prince? Did Su Ziqin even give up the prince?


    "How possible!" Li guitie''s face was green. "It won''t! When playing with Su Ziqin at that time, his Highness the prince left a back move, which made Su Ziqin misunderstand that the person behind was Liang Wang. It''s time to go out of the palace to find Liang Wang... "Li Gui''s face froze first.


    "Liang Wang is long gone from Beijing." Song Xiao said in a low voice, "Your Highness also asked the Duke of Zhenxi to report to the emperor that the king of Liang is returning to Beijing! If you really doubt what king Liang did, the emperor will send a letter to the flying pigeon of the Marquis of Zhenxi, asking him to bring people back to Beijing as soon as possible, rather than letting Shangguan repair out of the palace. Moreover, the emperor always believed that Zhenxi Hou had captured Liang Wang. He was far away in Lingzhou. How could he go into the palace and instruct Su Ziqin? "


    With that, song Xiao''s face changed.


    The prince is also handsome. His face is stiff. If so, even if Su Ziqin really identified the Liang king, the emperor would not believe it, and therefore guessed that there was another person behind him? And suspect the prince?


    Thinking, the whole study was silent.


    The prince glanced at them coldly: "if Shangguan Xiu really came to the palace, what should you do?"


    The staff were startled and then all were silent.


    "Bastard!" The prince drank coldly, "Shangguan revised and pressed step by step. You still have time to pretend to be mute!"


    Song Xiao''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "what does your highness say?" No one dares to say such a big decision.


    The prince mercilessly patted the Kang table beside him: "if Shangguan Xiuzhen comes to our palace, at this point, even if the empress mother and our palace recover again, the old immortal will not trust our palace as before."


    Song Xiao nodded. He was also a bold man: "Your Highness is right. Moreover, in this case, the emperor will be more careful about the people around him. If he wants to assassinate again, it will be even more difficult. Also, don''t forget, there are a group of ladies in the palace now. The emperor''s body has really recovered, otherwise he won''t favor Su Ziqin. First, he had a quarrel with his highness and his mother, and then had children with the ladies, or he was confused by the new ladies. Even, if King Lu and King Rong exploit loopholes at this time, his Highness''s power will become weaker and weaker. "


    "So --" said the prince, excitedly patting the table, "you can''t miss the opportunity, and it won''t come again! At this point... The palace can''t wait any longer. "


    The whole study took a breath. Is this a direct start?


    Li Gui jumped with surprise: "but... Zhenxi Hou hasn''t returned to Beijing yet! It''s raining heavily in Lingzhou and the road is difficult to walk. It will take at least three days before the Zhenxi hou can enter Beijing. "


    The prince''s face was cold: "so, are you waiting for Shangguan Xiu to come and catch the palace?"


    "Never." Song Xiao said anxiously, "if your highness is brought into the palace by Shangguan Xiu at this time, I don''t know when he will be under house arrest. The West Marquis of pianzhen is close to his highness. The emperor is very suspicious. He will solve his military power first. At that time, the prince''s highness is in the hands of the emperor. The Duke of Zhenxi dare not move rashly, so he has to be slaughtered. "


    The prince''s face darkened in an instant.


    At that time, he became a suspect and was not trusted by Emperor Zhengxuan. The biggest rely on Zhenxi Hou was stripped of his power... That''s tantamount to cutting off his hands!


    At that time, he really has nothing!


    So now there is only one chance! And the only chance! That is to start at once! Revolt now!


    The prince took a deep breath and said darkly, "let the five cities army and horses prepare for the palace." Although these are not enemy to the forbidden army, some are better than none.


    Several people fell in one place and discussed in a low voice.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside: "Your Highness, the commander of the upper officer is coming."


    The prince, song Xiao and others all changed their faces and came! It really came!


    The prince''s face sank: "please come in." Then he looked at Song Xiao and said, "you are scattered. This palace... Will come back successfully! "


    "Yes!" Song Xiao and others all shouted and knelt down: "my subordinates, may your highness achieve what he wants and be honored as a treasure!"


    All the people were hurrying away.


    The prince went to the side and lay back in bed.


    After entering the door, Shangguan Xiu followed the steward directly to the prince''s study. When he came there, he saw that the light was dark inside. The steward patted the door: "Your Highness, the commander of Shangguan is coming."


    The lamp in the room lit up. The prince opened the door and yawned: "why did Shangguan suddenly visit late at night."


    Shangguan Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the prince and said, "the emperor was assassinated... Please come into the palace and take care of the emperor."


    The prince smiled, "let''s start!" Turning back to the inside, he said, "change."


    Li Gui and others quickly changed the prince''s clothes. The prince wore a black suit and went out with shangguanxiu.


    It is the time of the prince, and the people in the capital have long rested. The prince''s house was originally dark, but now, with the arrival of the forbidden army, the whole Prince''s house lights up.


    The prince walked to the flower pendant gate, but there was a charming cry behind him: "Your Highness..."


    The prince was stunned, turned around and saw Chu Miaoshu running over: "Your Highness... Where are you going?"


    The prince smiled: "something happened in the palace. I''ll go to the palace and have a good rest in the house."


    Then he followed the steps of Shangguan Xiu and got into the carriage.


    Chu Miaoshu watched the carriage go out of the flower hanging gate until it disappeared into the darkness, and her heart was still beating.


    "Side imperial concubine, let''s go back quickly." Green branch road.


    Chu Miaoshu was worried all over his face, but there was nothing he could do now, so he held green branch''s hand and walked back step by step.


    "You said... Is the matter in the palace related to the plan he said in the prince''s palace?" Chu Miaoshu did not know the prince''s plan, but he knew that he would attack the emperor in the near future.


    "Maybe!" The green branch whispered, "don''t worry, madam. Your highness will return safely and win the highest throne for you."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Chu Miaoshu was nervous but excited. He was very happy to think that he would soon be the queen.


    ¡­¡­


    The prince followed the official repair in a carriage. After leaving, he soon entered the palace.


    The carriage stopped at Donghua gate. The prince got off the carriage and a soft sedan came over.


    The prince is about to get into the soft sedan.


    Shangguan Xiu came forward with a smile and said helplessly: "Your Highness, the emperor was assassinated. He was very frightened, so he ordered that whoever entered the Donghua gate had to search first."


    Li Gui''s face changed: "bold!"


    The Shangguan Xiu arched his hand and said, "please forgive me, your highness. My highness is just acting according to orders."


    "The palace understands that the most important thing now is the father''s mood and body." The prince''s eyes flashed cold light, but he smiled faintly: "Shangguan commander, you search!"


    Shangguan Xiu was relieved and nodded, "yes!"


    Then he came forward and searched the prince from inside to outside. He even searched his hair. Then he said, "Your Highness, please."


    The prince''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded, "OK!"


    The prince got into the sedan chair, and the Party passed the Donghua gate and went straight to the bedroom of emperor Zhengxuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom¡ª¡ª


    Empress Zheng''s heartfelt words made emperor Zhengxuan wake up in an instant.


    Su Ziqin''s purpose is too obvious... Is it intentional? Or just to get away with it? But it doesn''t matter... What matters is that you seem to be confused?


    But... Su Ziqin''s words are really justified... Emperor Zhengxuan was a little uncertain.


    "Emperor..." empress Zheng cried and knelt on the ground. "King Liang is about to return to Beijing... Sister Xiao... Is watching from the sky!"


    When Emperor Zhengxuan heard the words "sister Xiao", he was cold all over.


    I don''t know why, I think of emperor Xiao later.


    When I first met him, I thought of the woman who taught him to practice sword, horse riding and Archery


    He stood up step by step, ran out and climbed up... Everyone said he depended on her!


    But he''s not! He is the emperor!


    He knew that sister Xiao didn''t like Zheng, but he thought Zheng was gentle and pleasant, so he took it into the palace. Finally, after sister Xiao left the palace, he immediately granted Zheng the title of Queen.


    Sister Xiao''s heart at that time... Should be very unwilling


    But he''s not to blame. That''s because the Xiao family collaborated with the enemy! Sister Xiao is no longer worthy of being the queen. Instead of executing her, she only deserves to guard the imperial mausoleum. That is his deep love and kindness.


    Finally, the Xiao family was rehabilitated, which proved that the Xiao family was wronged.


    But... It''s not his fault! Only those treacherous ministers who framed the Xiao family. And the Xiao family is too arrogant. Only the Zheng family and empress Zheng are the ministers he helped up with one hand. They are orthodox! It should be true submission to his courtiers and wife.


    Now... He''s making trouble with the queen and the prince!


    The king of Liang is about to return to Beijing. If the king of Liang sees that he has disposed of the prince and queen, he will clap his hands and see it as a joke! Sister Xiao is also watching in the sky


    Emperor Zhengxuan was uncomfortable.


    Besides, how could he be wrong!


    He can''t be wrong!


    He supported the Zheng family, empress Zheng and the crown prince!


    He''s the one he wants!


    It was he who brought up the crown prince into an excellent Prince step by step


    "Emperor... Wuwu... Emperor!" Empress Zheng knelt on the ground and tightly pulled the hem of emperor Zhengxuan''s clothes.


    She doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t cried like this and begged like this, but at this moment, as a country, her dignity is all put down for the sake of


    Emperor Zhengxuan bowed his head, looked at her crying face, looked at her humble dependence and crying kneeling in front of him like a mole ant, and took him as the man of heaven!


    How can such a person


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly: "Alas..."


    "Emperor!" As soon as empress Zheng saw his expression, she knew that he was soft hearted and happy. She knew that as long as she mentioned Shaw, she could hold his heart tightly. She cried more humbly, "my concubine and the prince admire you like a God in their hearts..."


    Emperor Zhengxuan said, "CAI Jie, go and fetch some water for your mother."


    Deng Shuishui and the little eunuch looked at each other. CAI Jie''s eyes flashed slightly and frowned deeply. He naturally cares about the safety of his master, but he knows more about the heart of emperor Zhengxuan!


    "Yes." CAI Jie had to nod.


    Su Ziqin, who was kneeling in a, looked cold, said nothing, and looked sarcastically at the couple''s love for each other.


    CAI Jie turned to go out and soon brought a plate of water, but before she went in, she saw Shangguan Xiu leading the prince. CAI Jie smiled and bowed: "Your Highness, you''ve finally come. The emperor was assassinated and frightened. The empress is pacifying the emperor, but the emperor misses his royal highness! So he called his highness into the palace. "


    Shangguan Xiu looked at CAI Jie''s smile and his tone, and was relieved. Because CAI Jie had such an attitude, it showed that the emperor seemed to find out that it was not the prince!


    The emperor believes in the prince and queen!


    The big stone in Shangguan Xiu''s heart fell down, and no one wanted the imperial court to be turbulent.


    "My palace is also worried about my father." The prince nodded.


    "Your Highness, please!" Shangguan Xiu smiled.


    "Good!" The prince also smiled gently.

 Chapter 590

    The prince followed CAI Jie''s footsteps into emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    The prince''s eagle eyes flashed slightly. He saw emperor Zhengxuan sitting on the bed and Deng Shuishui standing on the right with two small eunuchs. Su Ziqin was pressed in the next song. But empress Zheng still sat at the feet of emperor Zhengxuan.


    The prince''s eyes were cold when he saw that empress Zheng had been wronged.


    "Qian''er..." Emperor Xuan looked dignified when he saw the prince coming in.


    A simple black Python robe with no jade at the waist and a bun tied with a brocade belt on the head, not even a hairpin. He knew it must be when he entered the Donghua gate. Shangguan Xiu searched him and removed these things.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt guilty. This is the crown prince he carefully cultivated and grew up with in his hand and heart. They have always been kind and filial, but now, because of the provocation of a woman who is nothing, they treat him like this


    The prince had come up to him and fell on his knees with a plop: "see your father."


    CAI Jie, Deng Shuishui and others were very pleased. Empress Zheng covered her nose with a handkerchief and sobbed slightly.


    The prince looked at her. The mother and son connected their hearts and lowered their eyes at the same time.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s nose is slightly sour and his eyes are slightly wet. He should help him up.


    The prince leaned down, but his eyes burst with cold light. When Emperor Zhengxuan bowed down and straightened up, he suddenly pulled off the hairpin on empress Zheng''s head and directly connected to Emperor Zhengxuan''s throat.


    Before emperor Zhengxuan could react, he was thrown down on the bed by the prince, and then he screamed, "ah..."


    The prince had already thrown emperor Zhengxuan on the bed. CAI Jie, Deng Shuishui and Shangguan Xiu at the door were all shocked: "emperor -"


    Shangguan Xiu rushed over, but he saw that the prince had lifted emperor Zhengxuan to his feet and put a hairpin tail against emperor Zhengxuan''s neck.


    The prince drank coldly: "get back!"


    "Emperor..." Shangguan Xiu was shocked. The sword in his hand had been pulled out, and Tieqing looked at the prince with a blue face.


    CAI Jie and Deng Shuishui were so frightened that they suddenly stepped back.


    Empress Zheng had stood on the other side of emperor Zhengxuan, white faced and staring at the Shangguan Xiu outside.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was confused and his mind was blank. He would not believe that the prince would put a sharp weapon against his throat¡° Prince... Are you crazy? "


    "Crazy? Yes, this palace is crazy. It''s all driven crazy by you! " The prince said with a sneer.


    "Is it me?" Emperor Zhengxuan was frightened and then nodded, "yes, it''s me! It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t doubt you or distrust you tonight. I... I misunderstood you and wronged you. I... Didn''t be a good father... Qian''er... "


    "Yes." CAI Jie cried with fright and said with a pale face, "the Emperor didn''t deliberately doubt and wronged the crown prince. The emperor was assassinated and frightened, and this woman was stirring up discord... It''s human nature for the emperor to think differently for a moment... There will always be misunderstandings or quarrels between husband and wife or father and son. Your highness, will you calm down and put down your things first? "


    "Get out!" The prince glanced at CAI Jie coldly: "get out of here!"


    "You bastard... What do you want to do?" Emperor Zhengxuan said in horror.


    "Your Highness... Your highness!" CAI Jie cried and knelt down. "Please don''t make a mistake into eternal hatred. It was a misunderstanding just now. Later, after the Queen''s explanation, didn''t the emperor believe the queen? He also asked the slave to fetch water and wash the Queen''s face in person. Madam, you said... "


    No, empress Zheng just closed her gentle face, her eyes were fierce and sneered: "you castrated dog is still a little useful. Then stay, and the rest, get out of the palace! "


    She just tried her best to explain and recover, but she just let emperor Zhengxuan relax her vigilance. After all, if you come to this point and explain it again, you can''t recover from the past. The general trend will go! Bow without turning back! Then move on!


    The atmosphere of the whole bedroom suddenly fell into the ice cellar. Empress Zheng''s statement proved that the crown prince came for real!


    And... Empress Zheng used to show her kindness and gentleness. How could she ever look so cruel.


    "What do you want?" Emperor Zhengxuan bit his teeth angrily and squinted at the prince.


    "What do you want?" The prince stared at him with his eyes dark and cruel, "are you still pretending to be stupid? Of course, ask your father to hand over the throne! "


    Shangguan Xiu stood at the door with a livid face. Prince, is this forced palace?


    "Ah ah -" emperor Zhengxuan suddenly cried out in pain.


    Shangguan Xiu and CAI Jie were shocked. I saw the prince hooping emperor Zhengxuan. The hairpin against emperor Zhengxuan''s neck was suddenly buried a little deep, and big blood beads came out immediately.


    "Emperor -" the senior official Xiucai Jie and others roared.


    "Ah - get out! Get out! " Emperor Zhengxuan was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He just felt that his old life was tightly held by others, as if the hairpin would be put into his throat the next second.


    "Yes!" Shangguan Xiu arched his hands, and Tieqing stepped back with his face.


    Deng Shuishui and two little eunuchs on Cai''s side have rolled out. Doctor Luo fled in a hurry. Su Ziqin was pressed out by two little eunuchs.


    There were only five people left in the room: the prince, empress Zheng, Emperor Zhengxuan, CAI Jie and Li Gui.


    "Your Highness..." CAI Jie knelt down with a plop and kept kowtowing.


    Empress Zheng drank coldly: "Li Gui, go and close the doors and windows and lock them."


    "Yes." Li Gui promised and hurried out.


    When he reached the door, he saw Shangguan Xiu standing outside the door with a cold face and heavy eyes. Li Gui quickly slammed the gate and bolted it tightly. All the windows around are made like this.


    After doing everything well, Li Gui rushed in: "Your Highness, all doors and windows are trivial!"


    "Tie the eunuch to the chair for the palace." Empress Zheng said again.


    Li Gui heard the word "castrated dog", but she immediately pulled a chair and tied Cai''s knot to it.


    Together, the mother and son tied emperor Zhengxuan to a chair.


    The prince looked coldly at emperor Zhengxuan: "father, write the summons!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face had changed: "you bastard! I''m not mean to you. Why did you do this? They said it was a misunderstanding this time! With the Queen''s explanation, I also choose to believe you. "


    "Believe?" The prince smiled.


    The emperor thought that the prince would say that he didn''t think he really forgives and believes him.


    Unexpectedly, the prince smiled coldly, and his original handsome face became extremely ferocious: "you don''t have to believe what Su Ziqin said, because everything he said is true. The palace is going to assassinate you. Who knows that Su Ziqin, a bitch, acted in advance and failed to recruit the palace. "


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Zhengxuan stared with confidence.


    He thought it was because the prince had been misunderstood. The prince was afraid that he would never be trusted and trusted again, so he was forced to do it. Unexpectedly, what Su Ziqin said was true. The prince planned to kill him!


    Want to kill him!


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s mind was dizzy and full of disbelief.


    This is his son who was cultivated by himself. He is also his favorite son. They have always been kind and filial. Where did they think... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    He stared at empress Zheng again: "empress..."


    Unexpectedly, empress Zheng, who was usually gentle, considerate and gentle, looked at him with a mean face and smiled: "Emperor... You''re old, it''s time to make way. You see, the crown prince is thirty years old. He is dignified and full of imperial Qi. And you... Half of your body is buried in the earth. You can''t do it originally. Why don''t you occupy the throne? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that his eyes turned straight.


    The prince sneered: "you should have died of that serious illness! At that time, my son will be buried for your scenery... How can I get to this point? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and drank coldly: "you bastard... I... I''ve been treating you well! Among so many sons, I have always loved you the most. You unexpectedly... "


    "Since you love me, why did you come back to life? If you can''t keep your body, then go back to provide for the elderly. Why do you still occupy your seat? " The prince sneered, "forget it. You still want to close the hearts of courtiers and draft. Father, why don''t you look in the mirror? The courtiers want you to step down early and the new emperor to ascend the throne. The beauties hate you. You are old and ugly. Your face is wrinkled layer by layer. When your clothes are lifted, the whole old firewood skin is scared. The beauties want to kill themselves. You still have the face to draft! " The prince took out all the words that Chu Miaoshu mocked emperor Zhengxuan in bed.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was green and white, and he was so ashamed that he roared: "you wolf! Even if I''m in the draft, I always like you. You are the prince and the future emperor. What else do you want! Why do you want to do this? "


    "Because I can''t wait!" The prince sneered, "what if you live another twenty or thirty years? The palace does not want to ascend the throne in twenty or thirty years! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that he turned his head and looked at empress Zheng: "empress... The prince is unfilial. Are you so cruel? In those days, you loved me so much... Even if the Zheng family engaged you, you don''t want to. You have to return. Later, I married sister Xiao... You have been waiting hard... "


    At that time, he was just an unknown Prince and never felt that anyone would love him. Finally, I met sister Xiao.


    Sister Xiao laughed at his weakness, so she taught him how to practice sword, how to ride a horse, and how to shoot arrows... They had a secret feeling about this. At that time, he was proud of it and felt that marrying sister Xiao was the greatest happiness of his life.


    The two later became engaged and paid for their marriage.


    As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. At this time, he found that the second girl of the Zheng family secretly admired herself and confessed to him.


    At that time, he turned over from a poor prince. Where did he go through such an array!


    He had always felt that he was unloved. Except for sister Xiao, he never thought that a woman had been secretly admiring him before sister Xiao.


    Sister Xiao fell in love with him, which made him think it was incredible. Another girl Zheng ER was unexpected.


    But this time, he is doomed to fail. At that time, he loved sister Xiao most. The whole heart was hers. There was no room for others.


    So he refused Zheng er''s confession without hesitation.


    Later, he married sister Xiao and thought that Miss Zheng Er would get married. Unexpectedly, Miss Zheng Er withdrew from the marriage and did not discuss the marriage for a long time.


    At that time, he was stunned. On the sidewalk, Miss Zheng Er never forgot her.


    Although he loved sister Xiao, he was proud of his charm. Even if he refused, the man still fell in love with him for a long time.


    After his marriage, he rose to the top and became the crown prince step by step until he ascended the throne of the ninth five year old.


    His relationship with sister Xiao and Mao Dun of the Xiao family is getting worse and worse. Many times, he feels embarrassed and humiliated in front of empress Xiao. The Xiao family always seemed to be one. They helped him to the throne of God. He seemed to be a short emperor in front of them.


    At this time, the ministers happened to let him accept the empress.


    For the first time, he thought of Miss Zheng Er, the woman who loved him and gave up everything for him.


    Therefore, he accepted several daughters of important officials into the palace, and Zheng ER was naturally among them and was granted the title of imperial concubine.


    Compared with empress Xiao''s bright beauty, strong and publicity, Miss Zheng ER was gentle and small. She waited on him and made him hot. She took him as heaven and bowed obediently at his feet. It seemed that in front of her, he felt that he was a real emperor.


    Later, he also promoted the Zheng family.


    Empress Xiao, however, hated the Zheng family and the Zheng family very much. The more so, the more he valued the Zheng family and the Zheng family.


    He promoted the Zheng family, the empress Zheng, and even the crown prince. Now... He was tied here and put a sharp weapon against him to hand over the supreme throne in the world?


    Emperor Zhengxuan was angry and sad. He looked at empress Zheng closely: "empress... I''m in love with you... Didn''t you fall in love with me? In those years, sister Xiao hated you so much, but I accepted you into the palace without hesitation... "


    When Emperor Zhengxuan talked about that year, he thought empress Zheng would be soft hearted and filled with emotion.


    No, empress Zheng looked at him contemptuously and smiled coldly: "I''m infatuated with you? Which onion do you think you are? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face stiffened: "what do you mean? It was you who confessed to me... That you loved me since you were a child... Even if you were a child for me, you don''t mind... "


    "I bah!" Empress Zheng spat at him, "the palace has never looked at you since it knew your existence. Just an unlucky Prince born to a bitch. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly stared: "you -"


    "If sister Xiao hadn''t taken a fancy to you, do you think I would have looked at you?" Empress Zheng sneered, "how powerful the Xiao family was at that time. Together with the Chu family, the two mountains in Daqi are the gatekeepers of Daqi. If one of the two families intersects with the princes, the princes are destined to have a bright future! But the Chu family did not participate in the Royal struggle and did not marry the royal family. And the Xiao family didn''t want to. But... Sister Xiao even took a fancy to you and married you. Everyone knows that with such power, you must be the one who will ascend the great treasure! I just confessed to you that I love you! Besides, I really want to compete with sister Xiao, so... Ha ha! "


    "What are you talking about?" Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes were about to crack and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Empress Zheng never liked him. She saw that he would have a bright future and that he would be emperor in the future.


    Emperor Zhengxuan drank coldly: "you bitch! But even so... I have been promoting you! Always promote the Zheng family! My affection for you and the Zheng family... Will you spoil it like this? "


    Unexpectedly, empress Zheng picked up Liu Mei: "emperor, aren''t you sorry to ask?"


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Zhengxuan hated him.


    "At the beginning, the Xiao family also supported you and promoted you. Otherwise, how could you see the sun when you were a unlucky Prince born to a bitch. As a result, the Xiao family and sister Xiao were kind to you, but you threw it on the ground! You even asked me for a promotion? Ha ha ha, did the Xiao family ask you for it? " Empress Zheng is going to laugh to death.


    With a "poof", Emperor Xuan directly ejected a mouthful of blood: "you, you..."


    "Father, in order to suffer less, please write down the summons!" The prince gave a cold drink.


    "You bastard, beast! You can''t think of it! " Emperor Zhengxuan drank coldly.


    The prince couldn''t bear it. He scratched his face with a hairpin tail¡ª¡ª


    "Ah ah -" emperor Zhengxuan immediately shouted like a pig, and his face was bleeding like rain.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " CAI Jie was tied and sat on one side, crying with a runny nose and tears¡° Your highness... Please, madam... "


    "Shut up!" The prince slapped CAI Jie in the face.


    "Emperor, you are a hero in all your affairs. Just be happy!" Empress Zheng shouted.


    "Your Highness... The emperor can''t give in. Let''s find the jade seal quickly!" Li guidao. If you find the jade seal, you can forge the summons.


    "You''ll all die!" Emperor Zhengxuan said coldly, "you can''t win my throne. My 30000 imperial guards have surrounded the whole palace. You can''t go out! "


    Then emperor Zhengxuan calmed down and smiled: "prince, my years of education for you is in vain! Do you think the throne is yours when you get the jade seal and even write the letter of call? You''ve long been known as a traitor! I''m dead. The forbidden army will chop you into meat and mud! Jingwei camp will flatten your bones! "


    The prince and empress Zheng looked at each other and smiled strangely. The prince said, "Jingwei camp will indeed come, but it will flatten your bones! Because Chu yunpan has always been a member of this palace. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s gray eyebrows jumped suddenly and his eyes stared greatly: "what are you talking about?"


    CAI Jie sighed bitterly, her body trembling constantly, her face white and her head down. Because Chu Miaoshu married the prince, the prince was Chu yunpan''s sister-in-law.


    Although Chu yunpan always showed loyalty to Emperor Zhengxuan, Chu Miaoshu and he were not the same mother compatriots, so it was unpredictable.


    Now, the prince said Chu yunpan was his man, which was unexpected and reasonable.


    "Hehe, there are so many gifts from your father and Emperor. That''s why Zhenxi Hou and I are tied together." The prince sneered.


    "No! No! " Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was full of panic¡° The Duke of Zhenxi is loyal to me... "


    If so, the consequences would be unthinkable!

 Chapter 591

    The doors and windows of the bedroom were tightly closed, and no one knew what was going on inside.


    After Shangguan Xiu withdrew from his bedroom, he stood at the gate of the hospital with a livid face. His subordinates said, "Sir, what should we do now?"


    Shangguan Xiuhu''s eyes were cold: "call 2000 people to surround the whole bedroom, and then call 2000 people to surround the prince''s house and the Zheng family. The rest were outside the palace, blocking all the palace doors. And call all the courtiers into the palace. "


    "Yes." The subordinates took orders and rushed out immediately.


    It''s past the ugly time.


    The whole capital was shrouded in darkness. The weather is not very good these days. Whether it is day or night, the clouds in the sky are dark and cover the moon.


    At this time, the people have fallen into sleep. No one knows that there are huge waves in the palace. This day is about to change!


    At this time, an army rushed out of the palace, rode a fast horse and rumbled through the streets, making bursts of harsh sounds.


    Some people were awakened and even turned on the lights and looked out of the window.


    Prince''s residence¡ª¡ª


    Chu Miaoshu was sleeping soundly. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of rapid knocking on the door outside.


    Chu Miaoshu turned over and drank, "who? What are you doing at night? "


    "Mother!" The door opened with a squeak, but Chunshan''s iron green face said, "there seems to be an accident in the palace."


    Chu Miaoshu remembered that the prince had just entered the palace not long ago and was surprised: "what''s the matter? Is there any news from the palace? "


    "No!" Chunshan was so anxious that tears came out. "There was no news for us in the palace, but... Many forbidden guards surrounded the whole Prince''s house!"


    "What?" Chu Miaoshu''s face changed, "how could this happen? What happened? "


    "I don''t know." Chunshan kept shaking his head.


    Chu Miaoshu was a fool. Even if she didn''t know politics, she knew from her script that it wouldn''t be good to be surrounded by the forbidden army.


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stay any longer. He got up and Chunshan quickly dressed her: "call the housekeeper!"


    Before she could call someone, a young man came in and knelt in front of Chu Miaoshu: "see your mother."


    Chu Miaoshu frowned gently, "aren''t you an errand runner in front of the prince? What''s up? "


    "Your Highness told me before he left that it was expected for the forbidden army to surround the house. He asked me to tell my mother that don''t worry. In a few days, the big event will be completed, and my mother will wait to be the queen!" Together.


    "Ah?" Chu Miaoshu was so excited that the whole person was about to jump up. "What you said is true?"


    "Of course, how dare you lie about such a small thing." The boy smiled, "although my mother is waiting at home, there will be no accident ahead."


    "Good!" Chu Miaoshu breathed a sigh of relief. "Then go out first."


    The boy turned and left, and Chu Miaoshu lay back in bed. But she was too excited to sleep, so she discussed with Chunshan and Lvzhi about becoming the queen.


    "In the next few days, my concubine will be the queen!" Chu Miaoshu snorted coldly, "then I''ll let ye Tangcai kneel in front of me."


    "Yes! A big gift of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. " Green branch said.


    ¡­¡­


    While the forbidden army surrounded the prince''s house and the Zheng family, another army ran to the courtiers'' houses, desperately patted the door and shouted to all the high-ranking courtiers such as Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi.


    The courtiers didn''t know about the incident, but when they saw the forbidden army knocking on the door, they all looked dignified. After changing their clothes, they hurried out and rushed to the palace.


    At dawn, all the important officials arrived and concentrated on the court hall where they usually went to court.


    "What''s the matter? Call me suddenly?"


    "Is it..."


    Originally wanted to wait for emperor Zhengxuan, but didn''t want to, but saw Shangguan Xiu come in with a gloomy face: "gentlemen."


    "Commander, what happened?" Liao Shoufu said coldly, "gather everyone in the middle of the night."


    The Shangguan Xiushen said coldly, "tonight, the emperor favored the beautiful girl, but she assassinated, but it was the prince who ordered it. The emperor summoned the prince to the palace. Unexpectedly, the prince''s highness put a sharp weapon against the emperor''s throat to force the palace and make the emperor give way! Now, the emperor and father-in-law CAI are trapped in the bedroom by the prince and queen. "


    "What are you talking about?" The whole hall exploded in an instant¡° "The prince forced the palace?"


    "My God, how could this happen!"


    "The emperor and the prince... Have always been kind and filial... How can they be so rebellious."


    The courtiers were full of disbelief, but they thought that emperor Zhengxuan was old and seriously ill. At that time, everyone thought that the crown prince would be crowned Dabao soon. Did the crown prince think so at that time!


    As a result, it was empty. It is only natural that the crown prince can''t wait and produces discontent. But such words are naturally unspeakable.


    Qian Zhixin and many other officials had a slight twinkle in their eyes. They were all from the crown prince. Naturally, they hoped that the forced palace would be smooth at this time. At that time, they will be able to learn from the dragon.


    But LV Zhi and Wu Feng, the Minister of the Ministry of war, drank coldly: "how unreasonable! In any case, it is treacherous for a son to hold a knife against his father! And still the son of heaven, the emperor! That''s a capital crime! "


    "Good!" Liao Shoufu also gave a cold drink¡° Mu Dingqian is a traitor. It''s not right to kill him! "


    When Chen Miao and Zhang Zan thought of Chu yunpan, they touched their nose and didn''t hum.


    "Now, we should think about how to save the emperor." Shangguan cultivation.


    Liao Shoufu and others all turned pale, and LV Zhi said, "how do the upper official commander deploy defense?"


    "I have asked people to surround the bedroom and copy the prince''s house and the Zheng family." Shangguan cultivation.


    "Where''s Zhenxi Hou?" Wufeng road.


    Liao Shoufu said, "didn''t Zhenxi Hou go to Lingzhou to catch Liang Wang a few days ago? I said back a few days ago! We are now on our way back to Beijing. "


    "No, I''m not asking that." Wufeng said with an iron blue face, "this palace is asking if the upper official commander can make people surround the West Hou house of the town."


    As soon as he said this, the courtiers in the whole hall changed their faces and realized it in an instant.


    Chen Miao stepped forward and asked coldly, "what does Wu Shangshu mean?"


    "Do you want to ask clearly?" Wufeng said coldly, "the reason why the prince has no fear is that you think he really did something stupid on impulse? Maybe he has something to rely on. The crown prince... Married Zhenxi Hou''s sister last year and became an in laws with Zhenxi Hou. If... Zhenxi Hou is his man... "


    The courtiers all gasped.


    You know, Chu yunpan is now the first person in the Qi Dynasty!


    He holds 100000 Jingwei camp and all the troops in the capital! As long as he rushes in, the forbidden army and Ben can''t resist. At that time, Chu yunpan rescued the prince, cleared the forbidden army, and sent the prince directly to the Dragon chair by force. Although the reputation is not as good as it sounds, it''s sitting on it. And history books are written by winners.


    At that time, it''s not what the crown prince says.


    After the prince ascends the throne, he doesn''t have to consider the problem of King Qin!


    In the north is the Zheng family and the prince''s aunt''s family. It''s too late to support the prince. The only ones who can be diligent are king Kang and General Xu in the northwest. But when Chu yunpan shook his arms, the whole Yingcheng would be used by him.


    King Kang and General Xu were already vulnerable to those wolf and tiger soldiers in Yingcheng, and there were war gods such as Chu yunpan. Don''t be played dead, fortune teller!


    Therefore, if Chu yunpan is the prince''s person... The emperor is really over!


    "It is said that the Duke of Zhenxi dotes on his wife. Let''s surround the Houfu in the west of the town... "Wufeng said.


    "You are crazy!" LV Zhi drank coldly, "you also said, if! What if he''s not? Although Chu Miaoshu married the crown prince, Chu Miaoshu was a legitimate daughter. The Duke of Zhenxi was a common son, and there was no harmony between the legitimate and common people. And his real mother often rubs the West Hou of the town. Do you think they have a good relationship? "


    "Yes, you can''t encircle the West Hou house of the town." Liao Shoufu said coldly.


    Who dares to surround his residence when there is no evidence of his rebellion? Encirclement means he rebelled. What if not? Who will bear the responsibility?


    Who can afford to frame his rebellion?


    When he saw the forbidden army surrounding his residence, he said angrily that he might really rebel for the prince.


    Wufeng''s face was livid and didn''t hum.


    "What should I do now?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s have a good discussion!" Liao Shoufu said.


    So a group of courtiers gathered together and constantly discussed ways.


    But many people were silent, or talking about it while talking about it.


    For them, who ascends the throne is the same, as long as they can ensure their prosperity!


    Moreover, the emperor is indeed old, and it is time to abdicate. Last time, when the emperor was about to die, they were ready to welcome the new Lord. The result is


    From dawn to the end, the sun slowly rose and lit up the whole capital.


    People set up stalls at the gate, and those who go out for breakfast eat breakfast. But today is destined to be an unsettled day.


    The people soon learned the news of the prince''s rebellion.


    Tea houses, restaurants, theatres... Even stalls and vendors... All talk about it.


    "Did you hear that something happened in the palace?"


    "What happened? I went out early in the morning to set up a stall, but last night I kept hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs. Is that the army? "


    "It''s the army! Forbidden army! Surround the prince''s house and the Zheng family! "


    "What? What is this? Is it the prince... "


    They are all from the capital. They have heard about the royal family for many years. The forbidden army surrounded the prince''s house and the Queen''s mother''s house. What else could it be? The prince must have rebelled.


    "Did you see the forbidden army pull the people out of the prince''s house?"


    "No!"


    The people couldn''t help but take a breath. It was


    "I heard that the prince rushed directly to the emperor''s bedroom with a knife, put it on his neck and forced the emperor to hand over the throne."


    The people could not help but take another breath: "unfilial! Great unfilial! "


    "The emperor is so kind to the prince. He gave him everything. He even did such a rebellious thing. It''s better than a pig or a dog."


    "Some time ago, we said that Liang Wang was unfilial and mutilated his brothers and sisters! But no matter how unfilial Liang was, he didn''t put a knife against the emperor''s neck! "


    In this era of filial piety, mutilation of hands and feet is nothing in front of Patricide and regicide.


    The people were talking quickly, and a little boy rushed into the Chu house.


    Uncle Chu was having breakfast with the Qin family. The boy rushed in and fell on his knees with an iron blue face: "Sir, it''s bad. His Highness the prince forced the palace to kill the emperor. Now the forbidden army has surrounded the whole Prince''s house."


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Chu and Qin jumped up at once. Uncle Chu''s eyes widened: "say it again?"


    "Your Highness the prince forced the palace to kill the emperor and kidnapped the emperor. The forbidden army surrounded the prince''s house and the Zheng family."


    Uncle Chu was so confused that he almost fell to the ground. That''s his son-in-law, unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    "No." Qin is going crazy. Is the prince''s house surrounded? Her book sister is still in it!


    She knew that the crown prince must be planning how to win the throne, but it was all about how to secretly kill the emperor, the crown prince as the emperor and sister Shu as the queen.


    Where did she think that she was right? The prince was really planning, but it was not a conspiracy, but went directly to the palace with a big knife?


    Is he stupid?


    "Sister Shu... My sister Shu..." Qin was very frightened.


    "Come on, let''s go to Saburo." Uncle Chu said and rushed out.


    Qin''s body faltered, and mother Ding quickly held her: "madam, don''t worry."


    "Why don''t you worry me?" Qin''s tears were coming down. "Is he crazy? He rushed into the palace like this. What if you fail? The imperial guards surrounded the prince''s house. "


    "No, ma''am." Mother Ding whispered, "now the side imperial concubine is still in the prince''s house. It proves that the palace is deadlocked. Now she is waiting for foreign assistance! A few days ago, the side imperial concubine told her wife that the crown prince had taken away the third master! The third master is returning to Beijing now. As soon as he comes back and kills the Jingwei camp, he can save the prince. When the dog emperor doesn''t even dare to squeak, the prince can sit on the throne and the side imperial concubine will be the queen. "


    Qin Shi was stunned and then smiled, "you''re right." She took a deep breath and put all her emotions down¡° Or, it should be so magnificent! "


    As he spoke, a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    What conspiracy? I don''t know when to wait. It''s better to have a showdown with live ammunition!


    "Come on, let''s go to the West Hou house." Qin took mother Ding''s hand and turned to go out.


    The Qin family hurried to the Chuihua gate and saw that uncle Chu had already got on the bus. She quickly climbed up.


    After a while, he came to the West Hou house of the town.


    They got off at the Chuihua gate. Seeing that the house was still calm, they were mercilessly relieved.


    Yun Tangju¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai is sitting in the west room doing embroidery.


    The story of the prince forcing the palace has long been spread all over the residence. Several servant girls such as Qingliu are also afraid and anxious. After all, Chu Miaoshu has entered the prince''s residence, and Chu yunpan is her brother. Now the prince''s residence is surrounded... It must be implicated.


    However, when the house was in chaos, ye Tangcai ordered all those who chewed their tongue to beat their mouths, which stopped.


    While ye Tangcai was doing embroidery, his small face was tight.


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at her embroidery, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "The third grandma''s wife and the master are coming." The voice of Xiaoyue sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head: "please come in!" I knew they would come to her.


    A burst of rapid footsteps came to mind outside. After a while, uncle Chu and Qin hurried in.


    "Sanlang''s daughter-in-law..." Uncle Chu said urgently:


    Ye Tangcai raised his eyes and looked at him: "father and mother, please sit down, green willow, go and pour tea."


    Uncle Chu sat down in an armchair on one side: "I heard that something happened in the palace..."


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, "I''ve heard... But... What does my father mean by looking for me? I''m a woman. I usually just do embroidery and tie. I don''t understand what you tell me. Everything can only be left to the third master! "


    Uncle Chu looked stiff, and then his old face turned red. He is a big man. He came to find a woman in a panic when he met this kind of thing... He has no face.


    Qin looked at ye Tangcai and snorted coldly. He is really a worthless bitch! Not even this view of the overall situation! Look at sister Shu. She can help his Highness the crown prince do great things. Even she cares about this family, country and world.


    But ye Tangcai... Tut Tut, what a stupid woman! I only know how to please men all day, and I only know some trivial things between women.


    "I just came to ask you... When will Saburo come back?" Uncle Chu looked for a while before he found the words.


    Ye Tangcai said, "just these days. Soon! " The letter said that he would be back in two days!


    "That''s good." Uncle Chu breathed a sigh of relief. When he finished, he couldn''t find another word.


    But Uncle Chu sat there and didn''t want to move his ass.


    Chu yunpan is the most capable person in his family. Here, uncle Chu can feel a sense of security. So he didn''t want to go.


    When ye Tangcai saw him like this, he said faintly, "father and mother, let''s eat here!"


    "Good, good!" Uncle Chu was excited.


    Huiran went down to prepare dinner.


    At noon, after eating, they sent them away.


    When Qin was about to get on the bus, he looked at ye Tangcai and snorted coldly. She was really an ignorant woman. She deserved to kneel at the feet of sister Shu in the future!


    Palace¡ª¡ª


    The bedroom was still tightly closed. Emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie were tied to chairs and were haggard. But on the way, they slept for a while.


    The prince, empress Zheng and Li Gui took turns watching over them.


    On the way, Li Gui went out and asked people outside to bring food in.


    The external courtiers wanted to poison the dishes, but Li Gui said that all the meals would be fed to Emperor Zhengxuan.


    People outside had no choice but to prepare non-toxic things for them.


    "You bastard!" Emperor Zhengxuan scolded while eating the food the prince gave him.


    He knew it was for him to test the poison, but he was so hungry that he could only eat it. Otherwise, someone will come to save him later. He doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.

 Chapter 592

    Emperor Zhengxuan shouted when he was eating. Li Gui looked gloomy and slapped him in the face. Emperor Zhengxuan immediately became quiet. After dinner, the prince and Li Gui punched and kicked CAI Jie: "where is the jade seal?"


    "I don''t know!" CAI Jie was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Emperor Zhengxuan hung his head and sat in the opposite chair. He was dying of hunger, with a blood hole in his neck and a fierce hairpin on his face. Although there was no blood left, the wound became more and more painful after a night. The body is tied and sitting for a long time, and the blood body is stiff and painful.


    He has never received such treatment since he got married!


    He was a 95 year old man and was beaten by someone tied to a chair. And... This is the queen and prince whom I have always loved.


    "Your Highness, I really can''t find the jade seal." Li guidao.


    The prince sat at the table with a cold look.


    Empress Zheng said, "at this point, if you can find it, you can forge one if you can''t find it."


    The prince nodded, "that''s it."


    "When is it now?" Empress Zheng said.


    Li Gui blocked the mouth of CAI Jie and Emperor Zhengxuan. Then he said, "go back to your mother. It''s two quarters of the time."


    They forced the Palace last night. It''s been a day and a night now.


    "When will Zhenxi Hou arrive?" Empress Zheng is also very hard. Although I felt that I was in control of the victory volume, I thought there were tens of thousands of forbidden troops outside. If I was careless, I would die.


    "Tomorrow, at the latest, the day after tomorrow!" The prince said coldly.


    Before entering the palace, he had discussed with song Xiao and others. He entered the palace and kidnapped emperor Zhengxuan, and song Xiao sent a letter to Chu yunpan. At that time, Chu yunpan led 100000 Beijing Palace camps to surround the capital in the name of rescue, and then rushed directly into the palace to kill the forbidden guards!


    After he was rescued, he killed emperor Zhengxuan.


    At that time, Jingwei camp pressed all the courtiers into the court and put a knife around their neck to see if they recognize him as the new Lord!


    A large number of officials such as Qian Zhixin have long been subject to him. At that time, Qian Zhixin and others will take the lead, and neutral courtiers will also turn to him. And Liao Shoufu and other old immortals, if they don''t accept it, they will directly fight with a knife! Even kill!


    At that time, you can declare to the public that it is Su Ziqin, the beautiful girl, who kidnapped the emperor! The prince was rescued and tied to the palace by Su Ziqin. The commander of the forbidden guards built around the prince''s house and the Zheng family to protect them.


    Listening to the prince''s words, empress Zheng frowned: "the forbidden guards surround the prince''s house for protection, which is somewhat reluctant..."


    The prince snorted coldly, "it''s just a statement anyway. Anyway, the foolish people outside won''t believe what we say. After a long time, you will naturally believe and accept it. "


    Empress Zheng nodded.


    Emperor Zhengxuan turned his eyes with anger after listening to the prince and empress Zheng muttering about the aftermath of their accession to the throne.


    White eyed wolf! A pack of white eyed wolves!


    He couldn''t help thinking of Chu yunpan. It should be Yunxia''s reincarnation. How can it be bad for him now


    You shouldn''t have married Chu Miaoshu to the crown prince


    But at that time... I was dedicated to the crown prince! At that time, I was afraid that the crown prince fell out with Chu yunpan, so I got married. As a result... Now he eats the consequences.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was sad and disappointed. More or despair!


    Chu yunpan has become the prince''s man, and he has lost his vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Main hall¡ª¡ª


    Liao Shoufu and others are still discussing plans. No matter whether Chu yunpan is the prince or not, now stop Chu yunpan from entering Beijing before trying to find a way.


    "The forbidden army is 30000 and the Jingwei camp is 100000. I can''t stop it." LV Zhidao.


    Wufeng said, "we can cheat him away with wisdom!"


    Zhang Zan pushed up silently and interposed: "if he was the prince, I''m afraid he would have received the news of the prince''s remaining party and came to save people. How could you be cheated away. If he isn''t, there''s no need to cheat, and he has to come in respectfully. "


    The whole hall was silent.


    Wu Feng''s face was black: "then what should I do?"


    Zhang Zan touched his nose, "what else... How to do."


    The whole hall froze, and all the voices stopped.


    Come on, now it means to listen to fate! No amount of wisdom is a joke under absolute force. Moreover, Chu yunpan is not a reckless man. He is brave and resourceful. He is the top scholar in both civil and military affairs. Otherwise, you won''t be able to come back alive in a dead situation like Yingcheng.


    Now, Chu yunpan''s troops are dominant and resourceful, and he can''t fight Ben.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    Ye Tangcai took a cat kettle and watered the Begonia trees in the garden.


    The green willow ran in from the outside: "third grandma."


    "How''s it going outside?" Ye Tangcai turned around.


    "They all say that the prince is unfilial." Qingliu exhaled fiercely, "I went back to my wife''s place. My wife wanted to come and see you and said she was worried, so I pressed her down and told her not to run around at this time and wait quietly at home."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai looked at the sky: "the third master should arrive tomorrow!"


    "Yes!" Huiran nodded. Seeing ye Tangcai worried, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what Princess Chu is doing now?"


    Ye Tangcai snorted and said with a smile, "you must enjoy yourself in the prince''s house. Wait two days to be the queen!"


    Huiran snorted and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Chu was so anxious to walk around the house that he wanted to run to the West Hou of the town. But yetangcai said yesterday that she was a woman and people were not sensible.


    She was pregnant again. She ran to her and swayed around. It didn''t make her nervous.


    The atmosphere in Beijing is becoming more and more dignified. The people are talking about the prince''s rebellion and how unfilial it is.


    The sun rises and the moon sets. The time is painful and long, but it will pass a little.


    It soon became dark. The next morning, it was already a moment when a group of horses rumbled from the distance of the capital.


    When the guards heard the sound, they all looked up. Then they saw the horse team bearing the brunt, and then the dark army spread like a dark cloud over the city.


    The forbidden guard looked at the dark man and his face changed: "Zhenxi Hou is back!"


    Shangguan revised, standing on the city tower, looked into the distance, his face immediately darkened and drank coldly, "front city gate!"


    "Boom -" a loud noise, the city gate closed tightly.


    Shangguan Xiu''s face was tense and looked nervously at the man from afar.


    The leading man was wearing thick and bright armor and long hair tied behind his head. With the horse, his eyebrows were flying and his momentum was arrogant. He was pressing step by step with unparalleled standing spirit and spirit.


    Finally, Chu yunpan stopped at the gate of the city, and the 100000 troops of Jingwei camp stopped at the same time.


    Chu yunpan held his whip and looked up. He saw Shangguan Xiu standing on the city tower with his red lips: "what does Shangguan commander want?"

 Chapter 593

    Shangguan Xiu looked at the downstairs of the city. He was not as good as the handsome young general with a weak crown. For some reason, he felt frightened. Shangguan Xiu didn''t know what to do at this time, but said coldly, "I''m going to ask you, what''s the intention of Zhenxi Hou taking 100000 Jingwei to Beijing?"


    Chu yunpan sneered: "the existence of Jingwei camp is to guard the imperial city! Protect the emperor''s safety. Now, the emperor is in danger, and the general will escort himself into the palace. "


    Shangguan Xiu looked at Chu yunpan''s flamboyant and flirtatious look. He didn''t believe that Chu yunpan really wanted to save he.


    Chu yunpan saw that Shangguan Xiu was silent, and his handsome face sank. "Why didn''t Shangguan commander open the door? Don''t you believe me? If you miss the rescue, can you bear this great crime? "


    Shangguan Xiu''s face changed.


    "Ha ha." No, Chu yunpan was not in a hurry. He smiled coldly, "very good. It seems that the commander of Shangguan is a gang of traitors! Then just close the gate. But king Qin has no time to delay. The general can only step over the corpses of the upper official commander and the forbidden guards! "


    Shangguan Xiushen was stiff: "you -"


    "How?" Chu yunpan tapped his left hand with the whip in his hand and said with a smile: "believe it or not, the commander of Shangguan, this general can break through the city gate and trample on your body in half a day."


    Shangguan Xiu''s face turned white and his body was shaking. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or angry. He doesn''t believe Chu yunpan! I don''t think Chu yunpan is a pure Minister of emperor Zhengxuan! But I can''t stop it!


    Besides


    As Liao Shoufu and others said, if Chu yunpan is the prince''s man, they can''t stop him. But what if not? Who will bear the responsibility for the delay of rescue?


    Now, Chu yunpan said he came to save the car. If he relied on his own conjecture


    Shangguan Xiu had to wave his hand: "open the door!"


    "Boom -" a heavy loud noise, the city gate slowly opened.


    "Drive!" Chu yunpan threw the whip in his hand, and the handsome horse hissed. He led the Jingwei camp into the city gate. "Don''t worry, commander, I will save the emperor and kill the prince!"


    Shangguan Xiu was stunned. Then he saw the dark army rushing into the city gate. Shangguan Xiu hesitated. If Chu yunpan was really the prince''s man, he opened the city gate. Why did he say this? Is it true that he is not the prince''s man?


    Shangguan Xiu hurried down the tower, turned over and mounted his horse: "enter the palace! Drive! " He lashed his whip and left quickly.


    The whole capital is still talking about the prince''s holding the emperor to force the palace. It''s about to blossom, and there''s still more to be said.


    At this time, the sound of a horse''s hoof sounded in the distance, like the collapse of the earth, and the whole earth was shaking.


    The street vendors were so frightened that they quickly moved their stalls in. At a wonton stall, two people were sitting at a small table eating wonton. When they heard the sound, they jumped up with a bowl and avoided to one side.


    But he couldn''t help but stretch out his head. He saw the dark army coming quickly in the distance, headed by the young Yingwu general, Zhenxi Hou.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Take so many people!"


    "That''s 100000 Jingwei!"


    "Have you brought all the 100000?"


    "Of course! The emperor''s life is threatened. Naturally, he will pour out without reservation! "


    "Wow - cough!"


    I saw the army flying past in front of me. It was dark and looked like a mighty Youlong. With the momentum of earth shaking and mountains shaking, the people around were so scared that they stuck tightly to the wall.


    100000 Jingwei, enter directly from the city gate, pass through Daming street and go straight to the palace.


    Even Wen, who lives in Daming street, heard the noise and hurried to the street to watch: "is that his son-in-law? Where is it? "


    "It''s already passed. Let''s go first!" Mother Cai said, "but there are too many Jingwei and they are still entering the city! Don''t worry, madam. "


    Wen Shi tightly covered his chest: "HMM."


    Jingwei 100000, that''s not a joke, but a real number.


    Chu yunpan rode his horse across Daming street. Everyone came to the palace gate, but the last Jingwei was still outside the city gate, waiting to enter the city.


    Chu yunpan stopped at the gate of the palace and looked at the tall and majestic palace. His lips tilted: "Yu Yang, let old Zhang six lead 40000 people to follow! The rest will be handed over to Zhao Qiao and surround the whole palace! Drive! "


    Then he threw the reins and rushed into the palace.


    "Let''s go and do great things with the young marquis. Ha ha ha!" After death, Zhang Laoliu and others laughed and led people to follow.


    When the guards at the gate saw Chu yunpan and the dark army behind them, their faces changed and they quickly gave way. Because Shangguan Xiu told me that if someone comes to the palace gate and he hasn''t heard from him, let him go.


    Chu yunpan rushed into the palace with his horse, like entering a deserted land.


    In the hall¡ª¡ª


    "Report!" A forbidden army rushed in: "the Marquis of the west of the town has entered the palace!"


    Liao Shoufu''s face changed: "come back! How''s it going? "


    The guards were embarrassed at once. What''s the situation? What else? Only said: "led tens of thousands of people to rush into the palace."


    "Go!" Liao Shoufu and other ministers immediately stepped out.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the gate of the temple, I saw a group of troops rumbling past in front of them, and even rushed straight to the bedroom of Emperor Xuan.


    Liao Shoufu saw that Chu yunpan didn''t stop. His face was blue, but he said hurriedly, "go! Go to the emperor''s bedroom. "

 Chapter 594

    Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom - Emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie were tied to a chair and were dying.


    Empress Zheng lay in bed and fell asleep. The prince sat on a chair beside her, lying by the bed and sleeping soundly.


    Li Gui sat at the table, listening to what was happening outside.


    At this time, the rumble outside sounded, shaking the earth.


    Li Gui was so surprised that the whole person jumped up, hurried to the bedside and kept patting the Prince: "Your Highness! There was a big noise outside. "


    The prince woke up with a start. Even empress Zheng on the bed woke up and scrambled up: "what''s that?"


    Several people listened carefully and saw that it seemed to be the sound of horse hoofs, footsteps and shouts.


    Li Gui and empress Zheng changed their faces. Emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie also woke up in the noise, but they were powerless. It was obvious that they had been tortured a lot these days. Emperor Zhengxuan lost several kilograms.


    The prince was stunned for a moment and then rejoiced: "it''s the Marquis of Zhenxi!"


    Empress Zheng couldn''t believe it: "is it really the Marquis of Zhenxi?"


    "Nature." The prince said excitedly, "listen to the voice and you will know that there is an army outside. It won''t be the forbidden army, because old immortality is in our hands. They don''t dare to mess around. Who else would dare to make such a big noise except Zhenxi Hou? "


    "Yes!" Empress Zheng patted her face to wake herself up, "Li Gui, go outside and have a look."


    "Yes!" Li Gui hurried out.


    The prince immediately picked up a sword hanging outside and pulled it out against emperor Zhengxuan''s neck. If the visitor is not Chu yunpan, but Shangguan xiuzuo demon, he will also respond.


    The sharp and cold blade touched his throat. Emperor Zhengxuan was angry and hated: "you bastard! Bad son! "


    The prince''s eyes were cold, and the blade deepened a bit: "just call!"


    "Ah ah -" emperor Zhengxuan shouted with pain, and blood came up from his neck.


    He''s desperate. After a while, Chu Yun climbed over and could only die! Even if I beg for mercy from the Crown Prince now, it will only be a dead end! In the face of such absolute force, loyal officials will be killed, and disloyal ones will fall to the crown prince and continue to be prosperous.


    The prince''s treachery will be cleaned slowly after he is on the top, which has become a good story!


    The more he thought about it, Emperor Zhengxuan was more desperate and angry, and kept shouting: "rebel......" his voice was shaking.


    Empress Zheng and the prince only sneered and stopped talking.


    Li Gui went out of the house and went straight to the gate.


    The gate of the courtyard was tightly bolted by him. There were bursts of footsteps outside. In fact, because there were so many people, even the breathing voice of people outside could be heard.


    Li Gui is very nervous. Will he succeed soon? Is it really Zhenxi Hou? It will be revealed now!


    He jerked open the huge bolt on it, one, two, three!


    Finally, with a loud bang, the heavy hall door was opened.


    Then, he saw a handsome general in bright red flame armor. Zheng yingyu stood there, his sword eyebrows pressed down, sharp and sharp, and his red lips picked and smiled, but Li Gui saw a touch of goodwill.


    "Marquis -" Li Gui''s tears are about to come down, "Your Highness has finally waited for you!"


    At this time, there was a panting cry outside: "Zhenxi Hou!"


    Chu yunpan looked over, but he saw that Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi, Qian Zhixin, Zhang Zan and Chen Miao had arrived. He was standing not far away and looked at him with an iron face.


    Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi, in particular, are loyal ministers. Looking at the picture of Li Gui and Chu yunpan, their faces are green with anger.


    Liao Shoufu drank coldly: "Zhenxi Hou, you -"


    I didn''t want to, but I saw Chu yunpan''s gorgeous eyes lifted coldly, "clank clank -" a sharp blade sounded.


    Then, Liao Shoufu and others, led by Liao Shoufu, only felt the cold and fishy wind coming on their faces. The front Jingwei had pulled out his sword and scabbard, which frightened Liao Shoufu and others into a change of face: "you --"


    "Hum!" Li Gui glanced at Liao Shoufu and others, gave a proud Pooh, turned around, bowed to Chu yunpan and held hands: "Lord, please. My highness and empress have been waiting for a long time. "


    Chu yunpan looked at Li Gui with a smile: "OK."


    Chu yunpan, with Yu Yang and Zhang Laoliu, followed Li Gui and stepped into the gate.


    Liao Shoufu and others in the distance looked at Chu yunpan and followed Li Gui. They sat down on their knees with a plop and cried, "emperor - Emperor!"


    Many old courtiers, such as LV Zhi and Luo Yizheng, also knelt on the ground and wept bitterly.


    Qian Zhixin and others pretended not to see.


    Zhang Zan and Chen Miao frowned. They don''t want the prince to be the emperor! What a shame! But Chu Yun supported him, and they couldn''t.


    After Chu yunpan followed Li Gui into the hall, Li Gui hurriedly closed the door.


    The prince and empress Zheng stood inside, holding the sword against emperor Zhengxuan, tensing tightly.


    At this time, they heard a noise outside. They looked out of the window and saw Li Gui and Chu yunpan come in. The prince was very happy: "Zhenxi Hou!"


    Empress Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded!


    Chu yunpan followed Li Gui into the room. He saw emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie tied to chairs, and the prince was holding his sword against emperor Zhengxuan''s neck.


    Emperor Zhengxuan raised his head with a look of despair and iron blue.


    "The palace has been waiting for you for a long time!" When the prince saw Chu yunpan, he excitedly threw his sword to the ground with a bang, making a dull but cheerful sound¡° Ha ha ha! "


    The prince opened his hands and wanted to hug Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed like a flirtatious color. His red lips picked out a ruthless and cold radian and walked forward quickly with a smile. However, at the moment when the crown prince came forward with his upper arm open, he suddenly started and threw him out three or two times.


    The prince felt dizzy. He had been thrown to the ground and was about to get up again. Yu Yang had pressed him down.


    As soon as the faces of empress Zheng and Li Gui changed, empress Zheng drank coldly: "what are you doing?"


    She screamed to pick up the sword on the ground. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan swept across her legs. Empress Zheng flew out and bumped into a pillar on one side: "ah, ah," so painful that she couldn''t stand up.


    Li Gui, however, has long been controlled by Yu Yang.


    In front of the scene, the prince, empress Zheng and Emperor Zhengxuan were stunned!


    Chu yunpan stepped forward step by step, came to Emperor Zhengxuan and knelt on one knee: "emperor, you are surprised that the rescue will be late!"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned. When Chu yunpan raised his head and saw his rosy face, he regained his consciousness, and then burst into ecstasy: "good, good! I knew it! I knew you were loyal! Sure enough, it''s Yunxia''s reincarnation. He is most filial to me. How can he hurt me... I...... "


    As he spoke, he was so excited that even tears came down.


    Chu yunpan frowned at his words, Yunxia? Who?


    "Chu yunpan -" the crown prince who was pressed to the ground screamed angrily: "you unexpectedly -- you unexpectedly betrayed the palace!"


    Chu yunpan turned back and sneered: "Ben Hou has never been your man. Why betray you!"


    The prince''s eyes widened sharply: "last month, in the painted boat in Tianshui, you said you wanted to be immortal and step down immediately and submit to the palace. You -- "


    Chu yunpan sneered: "because Ben Hou has long been aware of your intention to return, so he deliberately obeyed. Look what tricks you want to play. But at that time... The emperor suddenly sent Ben Hou out of Beijing, so he didn''t find out your conspiracy. As a result, when Ben Hou left Beijing, you actually committed a crime! "


    The prince almost spewed blood: "this palace is your brother-in-law! Brother in law! "


    Chu yunpan sneered, "Chu Miaoshu? She doesn''t treat me as a brother. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to stick to her and treat her as a sister? "


    The prince gave a direct puff and ejected a mouthful of blood.


    "Yu Yang, help the emperor untie." Chu yunpan road¡° Zhang Laoliu, call the doctor in. "


    Yu Yang and Zhang Laoliu have tied Li Gui and the crown prince respectively. One came to untie the rope for emperor Zhengxuan and the other ran out to call Yizheng.


    Emperor Zhengxuan looked at Chu yunpan with emotion: "since you know that the crown prince is going to rebel, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Yes!" CAI Jie breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Chu yunpan didn''t personally untie the rope for emperor Zhengxuan at the first time, but called someone. It''s too disrespectful to Emperor Zhengxuan!


    In front of him, Chu yunpan helped him, and he didn''t dare to argue with Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan chuckled, "because the emperor always thought he trusted the prince most. Even the prince lied that the king of Liang had poisoned him in order to eradicate his dissidents, and the emperor believed him without doubt. Therefore, the prince told me that he wanted to rebel. If I told the emperor, the emperor would not believe it, so he wanted to observe him secretly. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan and CAI Jie only felt uncomfortable when they heard the word "Liang Wang".


    Emperor Zhengxuan was still in the joy of being saved. He just nodded: "you did a good job! Well done! "


    His highness was also solemn. Liao Shoufu and others sat on the ground and cried sadly.


    At this time, the gate of the bedroom was pushed open with a squeak. A Jingwei came out and shouted to this side: "Zhenxi Hou has successfully rescued and subdued the traitor. The emperor is seriously injured and weak. Please ask the doctor to come in. "


    Liao Shoufu and others were surprised, and then their eyes widened, full of disbelief: "what are you talking about? "Successful rescue?"


    Then take a breath.


    Qian Zhixin and others behind him changed their faces and unexpectedly


    "Your majesty! Emperor! " Doctor Luo is already rolling away.


    Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi, Zhang Zan and other courtiers were also unwilling to fall behind. They all rushed to the bedroom.


    When I walked in, I saw the prince, empress Zheng and Li Gui tied together. Emperor Zhengxuan had just untied and was still sitting in a chair. His body was stiff and could not move.


    "Emperor..." doctor Luo has rushed over and kept wiping his wound.


    "Emperor -" Liao Shoufu and others plopped down, kneeling to the ground, looking like old tears: "let the emperor suffer such a disaster, ministers are incompetent, ministers are incompetent!"


    "OK, you... Cough..." emperor Zhengxuan said angrily, "the West Hou of the town has made great contributions to the rescue. Promoted to a genuine Marquis! Hereditary failure! "


    The courtiers breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no hereditary replacement!


    Chu yunpan''s sword eyebrow was so happy that he could finally level with Tang Baobao!


    "Thank you, Emperor." Chu yunpan quickly thanked him for his gift, but his gorgeous eyes were picked, and he seemed to smile and said, "but the reason why the end general can rescue him in time is that there are many, his Highness the king of Liang."


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face stiffened: "what''s the matter with King Guan liang?"


    Chu yunpan smiled and stepped forward. He was tall and made emperor Zhengxuan feel pressured when he took a step forward: "as early as last year, his Highness the king of Liang found out that the prince had the intention of conspiracy. At that time, he told Mo Jiang that Mo Jiang thought it was the king of Liang who discredited the prince and wanted to eradicate his dissidents. Soon after, Liang Wang was found poisoning the prince and escaped from the capital. Last month, the prince finally showed his tusks in front of the last general. The last general knew that what the king of Liang said was true. It happened that the last general was ordered to go out of Beijing and catch the king of Liang for a long time. "


    "As a result, just a few days ago, Liang Wang took the initiative to show up, because he couldn''t wait! He said that he had received a rumor that the prince would instigate the beautiful woman to assassinate the emperor. He was afraid that the emperor''s life was in danger, so he returned to the capital regardless of safety, which was blocked in Lingzhou. Now, seeing that the day for the waitress Xiu to go to bed is getting closer and closer, he had to show up in front of the end general and let the end general catch him. The last general didn''t believe him at first, but in the end, he received the news that the prince''s accomplice planned to return and kidnapped the emperor. Only then did he know that what his Highness the king of Liang said was true! "


    Chu yunpan turned over his impassioned speech, and the whole bedroom quieted down. He always felt that the atmosphere was beginning to be wrong! Liao Shoufu and others looked at emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was blue and white. I didn''t know what was tangled.


    Liang Wang''s plan to poison the prince... It''s not the prince''s plan to eradicate dissidents, but his words to the outside in order to clear the obstacles for the prince!


    Now... The Prince wanted to kill him, and Chu yunpan saved him.


    As a result, Chu yunpan kept supporting Liang Wang!

 Chapter 595

    Chu yunpan''s words calmed the whole bedroom, and the atmosphere became a little strange for a moment. Emperor Zhengxuan''s old eyes were wide open. He didn''t want to wash the white for the king of Liang and didn''t want the king of Liang to come back... Moreover, the prince was suppressed, and the king of Liang must laugh to death!


    Moreover, the current momentum... Must not revive Liang Wang.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old eyes were deep and determined to say that Chu yunpan was deceived by the king of Liang. The king of Liang really poisoned the crown prince and mutilated his hands and feet! He was the emperor who discovered that the prince is now rebellious, but the king of Liang is not a good bird!


    Emperor Zhengxuan sighed slightly, "Zhenxi Marquis - you... Ah ah - er -" unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he cried out in pain and couldn''t stop pumping.


    He only felt a sudden pain of acupuncture in his back waist. Then his body kept pumping and storing. His body was so tense that his tongue couldn''t straighten.


    Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t believe it. He glanced at Luo Yizheng with his yellow eyes.


    Now put your hand on his back waist and it is Luo Yizheng who massages him! He stabbed him! This needle paralyzed his body and tied his tongue


    "Emperor - Oh, emperor, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Yizheng had withdrawn his hand and cried in panic.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " Liao Shoufu and others all changed their faces and screamed.


    Seeing emperor Zhengxuan squinting at Luo Yizheng, LV Zhi shouted, "emperor, you --"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor! Wei Chen will try his best this time, fight his old life and save the emperor. " Doctor Luo was crying as he felt emperor Zhengxuan''s pulse.


    Liao Shoufu understood that emperor Zhengxuan was suddenly paralyzed for some reason. In panic, he asked doctor Luo for help.


    "Er, er, slightly -" emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes widened, and he tried his best to express his meaning.


    "Emperor, what are you going to say?" Chu yunpan hurried forward, knelt down on one knee and lay down beside emperor Zhengxuan''s mouth.


    "Oh... Woo... Slightly... Er... He..." Emperor Xuan stared at him, hawing.


    "What?" While emperor Zhengxuan was chirping, Chu yunpan nodded. Finally, he stood up and said in a cold voice: "the emperor said that the crown prince mu Dingqian committed a crime and intended to kill the king and seize the throne. Now he abolishes the throne. The king of Liang was gentle and filial, and became the prince. "


    The whole bedroom was shocked when he said this.


    Emperor Zhengxuan turned his eyes and fainted directly. He''s trying to point out that doctor Luo is hurting him! Where did Chu yunpan think that he would directly distort his meaning, falsely pass on his oral metaphor and make the king of Liang the prince?


    So¡ª¡ª


    Chu yunpan is neither the prince nor his man, but the king of Liang!


    Thinking, Emperor Zhengxuan couldn''t stand the blow and was stunned.


    "Your majesty! The emperor! " Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi screamed repeatedly.


    "The emperor has nothing to do." Doctor Luo said, "it''s just too weak and unconscious. Come on, give me a hand and carry the emperor to bed. "


    Chu yunpan went directly forward, picked up emperor Zhengxuan and put him on the bed.


    Chu yunpan just left the bedside, and Liao Shoufu and others surrounded him. Liao Shoufu''s old face was slightly taut: "what did Zhenxi Hou just mean?"


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow: "Ben Hou wants to know what the first auxiliary means?"


    Liao Shoufu''s gray eyebrows wrinkled deeply: "how could the emperor make the king of Liang the prince?" Now he can see that Chu yunpan is the man of Liang Wang.


    "Why not?" Chu yunpan sneered, "the emperor loved the king of Liang before. Who doesn''t know the capital?"


    As soon as he said this, the face of the whole bedroom was stiff, especially CAI Jie, choking speechless.


    "Grandpa Cai, do you think so?" Chu yunpan looked at CAI Jie with a smile.


    CAI Jie''s old face was livid: "this..." it''s not true to say "yes", it''s not true to say "no". After all, Emperor Zhengxuan used to say in front of outsiders how much he hurt his son... But we all know whether it really hurts.


    But such words can''t be picked out clearly, otherwise emperor Zhengxuan will become a hypocritical and shameless villain. Besides, others have to ask him why he doesn''t hurt? The only blood of YuanHou, his favorite! The wronged descendants of the Xiao family killed the whole family because of a misunderstanding. Do you still want to abuse the child? How cruel it is!


    "Father Cai?" Chu yunpan pressed step by step.


    CAI Jie''s old face stiffened and had to say, "of course... The Emperor... Loves his Highness the king of Liang most."


    "Oh, look! What''s so strange that the emperor wants to make the king of Liang the Prince now? " Chu yunpan road.


    LV Zhi frowned: "but the emperor couldn''t even speak clearly just now. Can you say so long?"


    "Of course the Emperor didn''t say such a long word." Chu yunpan said, "the emperor only said six words: make king Liang the prince!"


    "This matter..." Qian Zhixin said anxiously, "your words are groundless!"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold: "you rebellious fellow!" With that, the sword in his hand was fiercely sacrificed.


    There was a "clank" sound and a silver flash. Before the people reacted, Qian Zhixin suddenly gushed blood from his neck and his head rolled to the ground.


    "Ah --" the courtiers screamed with fear.


    In particular, the people who were also the crown prince party had been so frightened that they fell to the ground.


    "Chu yunpan, how dare you --" Liao Shoufu stared.


    Chu yunpan raised his eyes and said, "Qian Zhixin is the prince''s accomplice. This is what the prince said when he mistakenly believed Ben Hou. "


    Liao Shoufu and others closed their lips. After all, Qian Zhixin belongs to the crown prince, which is well known in the Manchu Dynasty.


    LV Zhi quickly rounded up the scene: "in that case, Qian Zhixin and other disabled parties really should be killed. As for the establishment of the prince, we''d better wait until the emperor wakes up. "


    "Lv Shangshu is right." Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "you''ve worked hard these days. Now go back and have a good rest. In addition, before the emperor recovers or the court is stable, the Jingwei camp is responsible for the safety of the Imperial Palace and the capital. "


    As soon as he said this, the courtiers all changed their faces. Chu yunpan... This is to control the whole capital!


    Liao Shoufu''s face was slightly strained and his eyes widened: "what are you talking about? Security in the palace has always been the duty of the forbidden army. The Duke of Zhenxi shouldn''t be in his place -- "


    "Yes, that''s the position of the forbidden army!" Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold, "but what''s the result? What did the forbidden army do? When the lady assassinated, she had bitten out the traitor. As a result, the forbidden guards put the traitor into the emperor''s bedroom without any precaution. Finally, the rebel made a Xia with a sharp weapon against the emperor''s throat! What was the forbidden army doing then? "


    Liao Shoufu and others looked stiff. The matter was indeed a dereliction of duty by the forbidden army.


    "What is the forbidden army doing when the emperor is subject to the rebels and his life is at stake?" Chu yunpan pressed step by step, "commander, what were you doing at that time?"


    Shangguan Xiu had been here long ago, but he didn''t have the face to come in. He stood at the door and listened to Chu yunpan''s voice questioning. He was ashamed. Finally, he flopped down on his knees: "I''m sorry, the Emperor..."


    Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and other old ministers were pale and speechless.


    "Hehe, the forbidden guards!" Chu yunpan''s eyes swept over those people and pressed them step by step: "the first auxiliary adult is also the emperor. The first auxiliary adult shrank in the corner and hid safely."


    Liao Shoufu''s face changed and he was ashamed in an instant. At that time, there was nothing they could do, but now, Chu yunpan rescued people, but they jumped out and blamed them, making them like shameless villains


    Chu yunpan was holding the heavy soldiers in his hand. It was just a word to kill them, and he stood still. Liao Shoufu and others had no choice but to turn around and leave in embarrassment.


    "Oh, oh, oh," the prince, empress Zheng and others were still tied together and gagged.


    Liao Shoufu left and watched Chu yunpan control the overall situation. He was almost crazy.


    As early as hearing that King Liang was the prince, empress Zheng was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Xiao Ji! You''re dead. You''re dead. You''re dead¡ª¡ª


    She can''t swallow it. She really can''t swallow it!


    From small to large, Xiao Ji was better than her, and getting married was still pressing her.


    She schemed step by step and finally won Xiao Ji. As a result


    "Take it down and put it in the prison of the Ministry of punishment." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "Yes." Yu Yang promised and led several Jingwei to press the prince to leave.


    The whole bedroom suddenly calmed down, and CAI Jie stood blankly aside. It''s over! It seems... It''s all over.


    With an iron blue face, he wanted to touch the bedside of emperor Zhengxuan. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan suddenly turned around and said with a smile: "father-in-law CAI was kidnapped by the crown prince for many days, suffered many knife wounds and died."


    "You --" CAI Jie''s eyes glared wildly, "you want to..."


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and said, "well, my father-in-law is CAI Jie around the emperor. His body softened with pain and fell to the ground. Doctor Luo is looking back and bah:" the Marquis said to keep it, so he can save a dog''s life. Go and show him. " It''s your own medicine boy.


    Chu yunpan strode out of emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom and gave several orders to let 30000 Jingwei units guard all parts of the palace, and then let 30000 units guard the capital and take over all posts of the forbidden guards.


    He turned back and looked at the bedroom locked like an iron bucket. His lips tilted: "go and pick up his Highness the king of Liang into Beijing."


    "Yes!" The pro guards behind him hurriedly followed Chu yunpan''s footsteps.


    Originally, Liang Wang went to Beijing with him, but he was delayed for some things. Now it''s time to go to the city gate.


    Chu yunpan took the army out of the palace. He endured it, but he didn''t. He asked Zhang Laoliu to lead the troops forward first, and rode a fast horse to the West Hou house of the town.


    Junma galloped past Jinglong street. His bright red flame armor was reflected by the sun.


    Zhenxi Houfu¡ª¡ª


    There was silence at the flower pendant gate. Ye Tangcai was sitting under a clump of Hunan bamboo. He looked at the ants crawling past his feet with his cheeks: "Oh, this is the 1326th..." he glanced.


    "Isn''t it one thousand three hundred twenty-seven?" Huiran said.


    "Ah?" Ye Tangcai tilted his head.


    "It''s one thousand three hundred and twenty-five!" Green willows come together.


    "Hum!" Ye Tangcai snorted and tooted his mouth, "it''s more than 1320... The third master hasn''t come back yet." The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. I don''t know if you can succeed.


    "I''m afraid I''m still busy at this time." Huiran carefully looked at Ye Tang and said, "it''s noon. Grandma three still has dinner first."


    Ye Tangcai wilted and held his cheek: "I''m not hungry."


    "What the baby wants to eat."


    "The baby is not hungry." Ye Tangcai held his stomach and wilted even more.


    At this time, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs outside, followed by the startling voice of the boys outside.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. Before he could get up, the gate was pushed open with a "bang".


    I saw a slender figure approaching slowly. The golden red steel leaves were saved into fine and expensive armor, the waist was Longyin, the gold face strap, the front and rear fine steel goggles, the cage was tightened on the shoulders, and a round flower robe was worn.


    His long black hair was tied high behind his head, with wind eyes and sword eyebrows. His military power was thousands of miles, like the whole country was trapped in his eyebrows. Her demeanor is bright red, warm and bright like fire, and her steps are calm. She is looking at her deeply and approaching step by step.


    "Third Master..." Ye Tang was stunned. His eyes were hot, so he stood up and watched him rush over.


    Chu yunpan was startled. He hurried over and took her over. He was surprised and said, "round, don''t run." Her stomach was bigger than half a month ago, and Chu yunpan was frightened.


    But she threw herself into his arms. Chu yunpan''s heart was soft and held her tightly: "Tang baby, do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai buried in his arms and nodded.


    Chu yunpan hung his head and kissed her fiercely, "don''t worry, everything is fine!"


    "Ah!" Ye Tangcai stared at him brightly. "Did you succeed?"


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan''s eyebrows and eyes were full of bright smiles.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his smile and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''ve succeeded."


    Previously, when she learned that he was going to plot against King Liang, she felt that this road was extremely dangerous, and even felt that it was impossible to succeed. After all, with King Liang''s subtle power, he is just an unknown bastard


    As a result, he has come to this day step by step and achieved all his wishes.


    Looking back, ye Tangcai couldn''t help thinking of the thin boy in white and blue when he was lifted... He was extremely beautiful, but weak and pale. As if it would break at the touch, she had to block her in front of her for protection.


    At that time, she was ready to face everything


    As a result, now he is protecting her.


    "Tang''er... I love you most." Chu yunpan smiled and kissed her: "if it weren''t for you, maybe I wouldn''t be here today."


    "Really?" Ye Tangcai looked at him with his head tilted.


    "Really." Chu yunpan rubbed her nose.


    "Third Master..." Yu Yang hurried at the door¡° It''s time to go. "


    "Where are you going?" Yetang mining road.


    "The Lord is still outside Beijing. Now I''ll take him to Beijing myself." Chu yunpan said.


    Ye Tang was stunned: "I''ll go again!"


    Chu yunpan touched her head. Thinking of the lonely and pitiful appearance of her sitting here when she just opened the door, he touched her head: "OK."

 Chapter 596

    Chu yunpan quickly gave Yang a carriage, and Chu yunpan took ye Tangcai to the car. The carriage went out of the Houfu in the west of the town and went directly outside Beijing surrounded by Jingwei.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chu yunpan put her directly on his lap and smiled: "it''s heavy."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "it will be nearly seven months."


    "Isn''t it going to come out in three months?" Chu yunpan was delighted.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai was looking forward to it. "By the way, my sister-in-law was born. She is a girl. After that, you go to see her children. They are very cute. "


    Chu yunpan hung his head and kissed her delicate face: "I don''t want to. I just want to look at my steamed stuffed bun. It''s the most lovely! As cute as baby Tang. Hey, it''s turning. Ha ha, it''s good to know that dad is back. "


    Ye Tangcai chuckled and pulled his hard armor: "aren''t you tired of wearing this all day?"


    "Not tired." Chu yunpan.


    Ye Tangcai loved him very much, thought and said, "by the way, why doesn''t Liang Wang go to Beijing with you? And what about the princess? "


    "Outside Beijing." Chu yunpan said, "Princess Liang was seriously ill, so she delayed for some time."


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "is she ill? Why didn''t you tell me when you wrote to me? "


    "Well, can''t you say that?" Those letters at that time could not reveal information about the king and Princess of Liang. Moreover, ye Tangcai cares about Princess Liang. He doesn''t want her to worry in vain. After all, far water can''t save near fire.


    Ye Tangcai tilted his head. "How did she get sick?"


    "It''s cold!" Chu yunpan remembered what Mr. Zhou said. Since he was bound by the king of Liang and thrown into an abandoned building in pozhou, he has been frozen for a day and a night.


    Now, facing returning to Beijing, the weather is cold and warm, and I''m even ill again. Before going to Beijing, I was unconscious. I had to stop to apply needles and take medicine.


    "Dong Dong -" the car wall was suddenly knocked, and Chu yunpan raised the curtain: "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Han rode his horse out of the window: "King Liang''s carriage is coming! Yandong came and said, "now go back to the palace."


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "OK. Then let''s go to the palace. " Then he looked out of the window.


    I saw a simple carriage coming in a hurry. It was the car that Liang Wang and Zhao Yingqi sat all the way.


    "Go, keep up." Chu yunpan road.


    "Yes!" Yu Yang, the driver outside, promised to throw the reins hard. The carriage turned a corner and then moved forward rapidly.


    The carriage was gorgeous and exquisitely made. Even if it was faster, it wouldn''t shake inside.


    After a long walk, the carriage finally stopped.


    Chu yunpan jumped out of the carriage, and ye Tangcai rushed to him and asked him to hold him down.


    They got out of the car and looked ahead. They saw the huge Liang Wang''s house in front of them.


    Since King Liang left Beijing in November last year, Emperor Zhengxuan, in order to show mercy, did not kill all the people in King Liang''s house, but sealed King Liang''s house. The forbidden guards guarded it day and night and did not allow the people inside to go out.


    Now, Chu yunpan has just taken control of the capital, and the forbidden guards guarding King Liang''s house have been replaced by Chu yunpan.


    "Liang Wang." Ye Tang was stunned.


    Chu yunpan saw a carriage parked at the gate, which was Jane''s carriage.


    Chu yunpan hurriedly helped ye Tangcai to go over. He saw King Liang get out of the carriage. He was dressed in a light cyan, simple and straight, dressed in a black shaking canopy. He was as charming and romantic as ever. He just seemed to have lost some weight and covered with wind and frost.


    After he got off the bus, he turned around and soon picked up a man from inside. The pale little face tilted back, closed his eyes, and his dark hair hung down.


    "Sakura prayer!" Ye Tangcai exclaimed and walked over¡° See the Lord. "


    "Yes." Liang Wang looked cold.


    Yandong and Yanxi have come forward and pushed the gate open. Liang Wang walked in with Zhao Ying''s prayer in his arms, and the cloak behind him raised slightly, which seemed to bring the last coldness of the season.


    When King Liang walked into King Liang''s house, the people inside were stunned: "Your Highness! You -- finally back -- "


    Then he flopped down on his knees and couldn''t help crying.


    They are trapped here. It''s changing in the capital. Where can anyone tell them. I thought that once Liang Wang went, he would never come back. There was only a dead end waiting for them in the future.


    I didn''t think that Liang Wang came back!


    In the mansion, one spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and soon they all knew.


    When Liang Wang returned to pingting Xiaozhu courtyard, the steward and Princess Lu ran over: "Your Highness!" Everyone cried himself.


    When Liang Wang saw a group of people coming, Jun''s face sank and he drank coldly: "get out!"


    Princess Lu''s face was stiff, and when she saw him holding Zhao Yingqi back, she held a lot of resentment and grievance in her heart. At that time, when he ran, he only carried Zhao Ying and ran away, leaving a large group of Ji concubines. Now I''ve come back and brought people back... Why don''t you die outside.


    Liang Wang holds Zhao Yingqi into the house, and ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan quickly follow in.


    Liang Wang put Zhao Yingqi on the bed and said coldly, "Mr. Zhou."


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou was not young. He chased him all the way. He was a little out of breath. He hurried forward and felt Zhao Yingqi''s pulse.


    "Go and call doctor Luo Zheng. See if she''s dead." Liang Wang looked behind him.


    Yanxi immediately arched out.


    Ye Tang gathered together and saw Zhao Yingqi''s small body embedded in the bed. His small face was so thin that he couldn''t even see the baby''s fat. His small chin was pointed, so pale that he closed his eyes. The long eyelashes closed at the convergence of the eyes and trembled constantly. It seems that people are still a little sober.


    "Oh -" Zhao Yingqi suddenly hummed twice, opened her eyes and looked dull.


    "Yingqi..." ye Tangcai looked at her anxiously.


    Zhao Yingqi bit her lips tightly, shook her head, closed her eyes, tilted her small face to one side, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    Mr. Zhou took her pulse, suddenly surprised, and frowned deeply.


    Ye Tangcai was very nervous. I don''t know what happened to Zhao Yingqi. Suddenly, there was a slight tick in the room.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. She saw Zhao Yingqi lying on the bed and bleeding under the quilt. Ye Tangcai was stunned: "Yingqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Wang was stunned when he saw the blood. Then his face changed and opened the quilt. Ye Tangcai''s eyes widened. He saw that Zhao Yingqi''s clothes were soaked with blood.


    Ye Tangcai was so frightened that the whole person was stiff. Zhao Yingqi''s small face was still tilted to one side, but he pulled the quilt with his hand, wanted to cover it back, and had to turn over and curl it into a ball.


    Liang Wang was furious: "what are you doing, you bastard? Don''t move! " He held her down, turned back and shouted to Mr. Zhou, "keep it for the king!"


    Mr. Zhou''s body stiffened: "the Lord knows... It''s impossible."


    Liang Wang''s face was gloomy: "you already know, why didn''t you tell me earlier." He pulled at his collar.


    Mr. Zhou turned pale and gritted his teeth and said, "what do you know? Anyway... You can''t keep it."

 Chapter 597

    Liang Wang threw him away: "give me medicine! Supplies come back! "


    With that, he threw his sleeves and looked at Zhao Ying praying on the bed. His eyes were cold again, so he turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai''s face turned white with surprise. Chu yunpan hurriedly pulled her out of the house: "don''t stay here."


    "What happened to her?" Ye Tangcai has never seen such a scene¡° Princess is... "Miscarriage?


    Chu yunpan took her in his arms and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Ye Tangcai was so excited that he felt his stomach and kept turning around.


    "Sit down." Chu yunpan helped her to sit on the rattan chair in the courtyard, "don''t worry, now you can''t do anything for her. If you are too excited, you will hurt the child. "


    It was precisely because he was pregnant with one and looked at Zhao Yingqi, but ye Tangcai felt very uncomfortable.


    "Zhenxi Hou." At this time, Yanxi came in, "the Lord asked you to go to the study."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "OK." He patted ye Tangcai''s head, "don''t get excited. Stay here for a while. Huiran, take good care of the third grandma. "


    "Yes." Huiran quickly promised.


    Chu yunpan turned and left.


    Ye Tangcai calmed his mood and stood up. Huiran was very anxious: "third grandma, this kind of thing... Don''t read it!"


    Ye Tang said, "I''m fine. If I don''t look at her, I feel even worse and more worried. "


    Huiran is also thinking. Blind thinking makes people feel more uncomfortable.


    The two entered the room, which had been scented with elegant jasmine. Ye Tangcai went to the bedside and saw that the quilt had been changed.


    Zhao Yingqi is wilting in bed, her small face tilted inward and her eyes closed.


    "Sakura prayer." Ye Tangcai sat by the bed and whispered.


    Zhao Yingqi''s pale little face turned around and looked at ye Tangcai. Tears fell down: "sister Tang... Sister Tang... Yingying, I see sister Tang." As he spoke, he struggled to jump on ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised: "don''t move, you won''t hurt yourself."


    Zhao Yingqi shook her head, and her tears flowed more fiercely, only rubbing against her.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t, so he quickly put her head close to her thigh and touched her head: "don''t be afraid, come back."


    Zhao Yingqi held her and cried, "sister Tang... I want to eat rabbit bags..."


    Ye Tangcai''s face was stiff. Did she have a miscarriage just now? Are you still in the mood to eat rabbit bags at this time?


    Ye Tangcai had to say to huiran, "let the green willows buy it in the stewed world. The taste there is closest to that in the palace."


    "Yes." Huiran turned and went out.


    Hearing that there were steamed stuffed buns to eat, Zhao Yingqi sobbed and nodded.


    Ye Tang said, "you can only eat a little later. At this time, you should take good care of yourself."


    Zhao Yingqi shook her head, closed her eyes, and tightly grabbed Ye Tang''s clothes: "don''t... it''s the fifth... There''s always nothing..." as she said, tears rolled down¡° I don''t want to have another baby... "


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. Is it the fifth one¡° What''s going on? "


    Zhao Ying prayed: "the first one is 13 years old... When he is good with other women, I am very sad. Pull his clothes and don''t let him go. He pushed me and fell off... The bleeding Mammy was scared, and I was afraid... I heard the baby, but I was young and didn''t feel anything. At the age of fourteen, there was another. In those two years... He had the worst temper and had to sleep with me. When I was sixteen, I wanted to have it, but it fell off by itself... "


    Ye Tangcai was both angry and surprised when he heard this. Liang Wang was young and not sensible, while Zhao Yingqi was young at that time. It is estimated that he was seriously injured in those two times. Even if you are pregnant, you can''t keep it. Therefore, Liang Wang is 26 years old, and he doesn''t even have a child.


    But thinking of Zhao Yingqi


    Ye Tangcai''s body is shaking. She has been getting, losing, getting and losing all these years... If it were her, she would have been crazy.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but a servant girl came with a tray, on which was a white porcelain bowl, with a strong bitter taste of medicine.


    The servant girl said, "princess, please take medicine."


    Zhao Ying retracted her body, leaned against the side of Ye Tang''s body, shook her head and said, "put it first."


    Ye Tangcai whispered, "no matter what, take the medicine first."


    Zhao Yingqi turned over, curled his face inward and said nothing.


    "Princess, don''t embarrass your maidservants. Please drink medicine." The servant girl said.


    Zhao Yingqi just lay on her side and said nothing.


    Ye Tangcai also advised a few words, but saw Zhao Yingqi''s body trembling slightly. Ye Tangcai didn''t say much.


    The servant girl had put down the medicine and went out.


    After a while, there was a heavy sound of footsteps outside. Ye Tangcai looked up and saw that the king of Liang had changed his purple Python robe and was coming in with a gloomy face.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised, stood up and saluted: "Lord."


    "Chu San is calling you outside." Liang Wang said faintly.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Zhao Ying anxiously and had to nod: "yes." Turn around and go out.


    Zhao Yingqi trembled and turned over: "sister Tang..."


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Zhao Ying praying and shrinking in the quilt, revealing only half of her pale face. She was crying. Even her eyelashes were wet. She bit the quilt and looked at her.


    Ye Tangcai felt uncomfortable in his heart, but when he saw Liang Wang''s face, at least he would come to see Zhao Ying pray, which proved that Zhao Ying prayed in his heart. Chu yunpan waited for himself outside, and turned and went out.


    Zhao Ying prayed that when she saw that ye Tang had taken away, she said "Oh", and the whole person retracted into the quilt and couldn''t cry.


    Liang Wang saw that she was so ugly. He walked over in three or two steps, sat by the bed, pulled away her quilt and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Yingqi closed her eyes and ignored him.


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank like ice. He picked up the medicine on one side, spooned it with a spoon, and said coldly, "come on, drink."


    When she was fed to her mouth, Zhao Ying''s face tilted and avoided.


    Liang Wang was annoyed: "give me a drink!"


    The familiar smell of medicine penetrated into her nose. Zhao Ying retracted her body and trembled constantly. She doesn''t know how many years she''s been drinking this medicine. She doesn''t want it if she''s pregnant or lost it


    The king of Liang was so angry that she turned her over with the back of her head, took the medicine and poured it.


    Zhao Ying prayed for a scream and kept struggling and screaming: "don''t this... Uh - cough... Whining..." she pushed her hand straight onto the medicine bowl.


    The medicine bowl turned over and poured all over Liang Wang.


    "You bastard!" Liang Wang suddenly stood up and picked her up.


    "Sobbing..." Zhao Ying couldn''t help sobbing and clasped his hand.


    "Your Highness!" Yandong cried out hurriedly, "Prince... No, mu Dingqian was saved by his remaining party."


    Liang Wang was stunned and lost his mind, but his eyes fell on Zhao Yingqi.


    She closed her eyes tightly and cried out of breath. Her hair was wet. She looked like a little milk cat that no one wanted.


    Yandong is still standing outside, waiting for him to speak.


    Liang Wang gradually became sober and cold with some misty eyes. He sneered: "what is the king doing?" As soon as she loosened her hand, Zhao Yingqi fell back to bed. Liang Wang had turned and walked out, throwing down a cold word: "that''s it!"


    Zhao Ying retracted her prayer volume and kept sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked out the pingting building and saw Chu yunpan standing outside the door.


    "How are you?" Chu Yun climbed forward and gently held her waist.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "I don''t know how they are."


    Chu yunpan was silent. After a while, he said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go home for dinner."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    When they came to the flower gate, they saw Qingliu rushing over with a small food box: "third grandma..."


    Ye Tangcai looked at her carrying a snack box and was stunned: "you just came back."


    Qingliu gasped fiercely, "is it OK to have a cat bag without a rabbit bag? It tastes the same! "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face stiffened for a moment and frowned lightly: "then send it in! It must be delivered. "


    "Yes." Qingliu nodded and walked inside.


    When I came to pingting building, I saw Zhao Yingqi curled up in the quilt. Qingliu sighed slightly: "princess, this is the steamed stuffed bun that my third grandmother asked me to buy." Then he put it on the short table at the head of the bed and turned away.


    Zhao Yingqi heard that it was a rabbit bag bought by Ye Tang, so she struggled to climb out and opened the food box, but she saw three steamed stuffed buns, not rabbits, but kittens.


    Zhao Yingqi was ill and had no appetite. Looking at the kitten steamed stuffed bun, she remembered the little milk cat she met in pozhou. Unable to help but heartbroken, he retracted into the quilt and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan returned to the West Hou house in the town, they saw a woman rushing over: "Third Master, Third Master milk, master and wife, they are coming."


    Ye Tang picked the ink eyebrow and said, "come, come."


    Chu yunpan smiled coldly and held ye Tangcai: "let''s go."

 Chapter 598

    It has been two hours since Chu yunpan went to Beijing with the Jingwei camp. At that time, the people watched the majestic army enter the capital and surround the whole palace. They couldn''t help pointing at it.


    Naturally, the Chu family will not lose the wind.


    Knowing that Chu yunpan came back, he ran excitedly to the street. But even the shadow of Chu yunpan could not be seen.


    But when the Qin clan and uncle Chu saw Chu yunpan holding a heavy army, they all breathed a sigh of relief. The prince was saved.


    Qin''s family was so excited that it was difficult to sit still. As long as they rescued the prince and made the prince emperor, sister Shu would be the queen¡ª¡ª


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He even sat on the couch and was at a loss. He said, "Sir, I''m very flustered."


    Uncle Chu was also worried. To tell the truth, as a minister, he should be loyal to the emperor. But now... Chu Miaoshu married the crown prince. If the crown prince is yellow, Chu Miaoshu will not fall well. The Chu family can''t fall well. Therefore, he was looking forward to the death of emperor Zhengxuan and the succession of the crown prince.


    At that time, their Chu family will become more and more prosperous.


    "There''s nothing to panic about. Drink two more mouthfuls of tea." Uncle Chu said.


    Qin Shi thought for a moment and said, "I always feel that the house is empty. It''s better to call aunt Bai and aunt Fei, as well as Dalang Erlang''s. I haven''t come for a long time. Please have a good chat."


    Uncle Chu couldn''t help nodding: "then call over."


    Qin picked his lips and said, "mother Ding, you call people."


    "Yes." Mother Ding quickly turned and ran in.


    After a while, aunt Fei, aunt Bai, Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua all arrived. They asked for greetings and took their seats one by one.


    Seeing that Chu Feiyang and Jiang Xinxue were very close, the Qin family blacked their faces and settled down. When sister Shu became the queen, they issued a solemn decree to give Feiyang a noble flat wife, or they directly took a charge of disrespect for the queen and put her off. It''s not an eyesore!


    "Saburo came back... But I was always in a panic, so I called everyone over and cheered home." Qin Shi sighed slightly. She was really anxious, but more excited.


    "What''s the matter with my wife? I''m so flustered. I''ll have good news right away." Aunt Fei smiled pleasantly.


    Aunt Bai hehe knew that the Qin family had called them all just to show the good news to the crown prince and Chu Miaoshu in front of them.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Dafu, who had been waiting for news outside, suddenly ran in and climbed in a hurry. When he entered the house, he fell on his horse.


    Qin and others were surprised.


    Uncle Chu frowned deeply: "what''s the matter with you? I fell when I walked. Alas, it''s getting more and more useless. "


    Qin Shi saw that Da Fu was so anxious, but he was so excited that he stood up: "Da Fu, is there something in the palace?"


    "Ah?" Uncle Chu was surprised and looked at Dafu: "really?"


    "Yes..." Dafu''s face was livid.


    "''Yes'' you don''t say!" Qin''s urgent way.


    "This..." Dafu turned pale and had to report truthfully: "I heard... After the third master entered the palace... He successfully rescued him."


    "Succeeded!" Qin took a breath and closed his hands with excitement: "thank God, sister Shu finally..."


    "Yo Yo, congratulations." Fearing that she might fall behind, aunt Fei hurriedly congratulated the Qin family.


    But Uncle Chu heard something wrong: "what are you talking about?"


    "Third Master... Successfully rescued." Dafu said with a white face, "the prince and empress Zheng and other rebels were subdued by the third master. And... It is said that the crown prince has been abolished and the king of Liang has been made crown prince. "


    Qin''s smile had no time to put it away. Hearing Da Fu''s words, they all froze on their faces: "what are you talking about?" Roar.


    Dafu wanted to die: "just those."


    "The prince was caught by the third master? And it was abandoned? " Aunt Fei stared with disbelief. "Third Master, caught the prince?"


    "Yes." Dafu Tieqing nodded with a green face.


    "No, impossible..." Qin was dizzy and full of disbelief. "How can this happen. That''s the prince, his brother-in-law and the husband of sister Shu! He... Unexpectedly... "


    Uncle Chu stood frozen on the spot, looking stunned.


    Chu Feiyang was stunned and frowned deeply. Jiang Xinxue was surprised, but her eyes were full of luck and disaster.


    "No, how can..." Qin''s face was pale and his lips trembled.


    Aunt Fei was also surprised for a while before she screamed: "what can''t he do! Maybe... He did it on purpose! "


    Qin''s eyes suddenly stared big: "yes, that bitch! I said... He doesn''t like our house, but he... Unexpectedly... "


    Then he rushed out.


    Uncle Chu was shocked and grabbed her: "where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go? That little bitch of the Saburo did such a shameful thing... Where else can I go? Besides, what about the book girl? What about her? " Qin Shi said, tears came down. Her daughter... God, how can this happen


    Qin shook off uncle Chu''s hand and ran out.


    Uncle Chu also felt that things were big and quickly followed up.


    Chu Feiyang, Bai yiniang and others hurried to catch up.


    When he came to the Chuihua gate, uncle Chu simply asked people to set up three big carriages and go straight to the Marquis house in the west of the town.


    But when he came to the West Hou''s house in the town, he was told by the servant girl that Chu yunpan came back after he left the palace. He picked up ye Tangcai and went out together. It was said that he went out of Beijing to pick up King Liang.


    Qin was so angry that he cried and scolded. He wanted to vent here, but thinking of Chu Miaoshu, he hurriedly climbed into the carriage and went to the prince''s house with Uncle Chu and aunt Fei.


    When I came to the door of the prince''s house, I saw that the original forbidden army had been replaced by Jingwei, which made the prince''s house airtight.


    Qin''s face changed and he wanted to rush in. Jingwei quickly stopped her and drank coldly: "the intruder is dead!"


    Qin was furious: "I''m Mrs. Bo! She is the direct mother of your commander. How dare you treat me like this. move out of my way! Get out of the way! "


    The Jingwei was more and more fierce, and the sword in his hand opened with a clang: "take another step forward, you will be the queen mother of heaven, and you will have to kill here."


    "You --" Qin Shi screamed.


    Uncle Chu hurriedly pulled her: "you''ve had enough. Don''t make a fool of yourself. This is a military order! No violation. "


    "Sister Shu... My sister Shu..." Qin slipped to the ground and cried miserably.


    "Bang Bang --" at this time, the gate of the prince''s house was patted bang bang from the inside, and a voice came out: "Niang - Niang --"


    "Book sister!" Qin Shi was even more excited.


    The people inside are indeed Chu Miaoshu.


    Originally, she was locked up in the prince''s house. She was not nervous at all. She was full of confidence waiting for Chu Bopan to be crowned Queen after he entered Beijing.


    As a result, the boy who had been observing the outside suddenly ran and said that the forbidden army outside had been replaced by Jingwei!


    A digression


    Happy New Year! 2020 peach blossom burst, to find the male god!

 Chapter 599

    Chu Miaoshu felt that the crown prince had become a great event. He was so happy that he wanted to rush out. He didn''t want to, but Jingwei put a sword across his neck: "Mu Dingqian''s intention to return is now under control. You people of the prince''s residence, you''d better be safe! "


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Miaoshu was stunned. "What is being controlled? How dare you say that? You''re Jingwei, aren''t you? My third brother! "


    The Jingwei smiled coldly: "it was the driver saved by Zhenxi Hou, who controlled the prince and sent him to prison!"


    "No - how!" Chu Miaoshu is full of incredible books. Chu yunpan is one of them!


    The prince should have kidnapped the old emperor, but the forbidden army didn''t dare to surround the prince''s house. Chu yunpan went to Beijing, rescued the prince, killed the dog emperor, the prince ascended the throne, and she was the queen.


    But the result¡ª¡ª


    Chu yunpan turned against the old emperor


    "Get in!" Jingwei pushed Chu Miaoshu in.


    The whole Prince''s residence was in a panic, and everyone cried.


    Chu Miaoshu was so frightened that he cried and stayed in front of the door with Lvzhi and Chunshan.


    Finally, Chu Miaoshu couldn''t help crying when he heard the Qin family making trouble outside.


    "Sister Shu! Book sister! " Qin was so distressed that he stared and said, "what will happen to my book sister? How? "


    A Jingwei camp, led by him, sneered impatiently: "it''s not far from the full house!"


    Her book sister is dying? Qin''s eyes were black and often fell down.


    "Madam." Uncle Chu was stunned.


    Looking at the prince''s house surrounded like an iron bucket, he was very desperate and sad. He quickly asked aunt Fei and mammy Ding to carry Qin to the carriage and return to the West Hou house in the town.


    When Xiaoyue saw Qin fainted, she rolled her eyes and arranged the people in the guest yard.


    Qin fainted for a long time before she woke up. Mother Ding hurried over: "madam, the third master and the third grandmother are back."


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, he turned over and got out of bed, and ran towards Yuntang house.


    When ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan walked into the yard, they heard a burst of footsteps behind them. Turning back, they saw Qin''s black face and rushed over with a group of people.


    Chu yunpan narrowed his eyes and stood in front of Ye Tangcai.


    Seeing Chu yunpan''s power and dignity, the Qin family thought of what Chu Feiyang was like. In front of Chu yunpan, they didn''t see enough.


    Her heart was full of resentment. She was just a lowly bastard. She dared to think she was noble. She became a marquis and a baron. She sat in a mansion and became a real master


    It''s all climbing up on their blood and bone!


    And... Her book sister will be killed by him!


    "You bitch!" Qin screamed, raised his hand high, and slapped Chu yunpan in the face.


    Chu yunpan heard the word "cheap seed", his eyes sank and grabbed her waving hand with a cold voice.


    With a hard push, Qin fell to the ground with a plop.


    Uncle Chu and aunt Bai all gasped. Qin''s family is always talking. If she wants to beat someone, who dares to avoid it!


    And


    Thinking, people couldn''t help looking up at Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan was dressed in fine and expensive armor, with long hair and high speed. His sword eyebrows were pressed down. He was fierce and threatening. His eyes swept over, which made people tremble. He wanted to flop and kneel in front of him.


    But the man in front of him... Two years ago, he was a humble bastard. As long as Qin was in a bad mood and wanted to rub him, he could be punished to kneel and copy scriptures in the ancestral temple if he was uncomfortable.


    And he is also the most obedient and humble of the three sons.


    Now... When did he become what he is now.


    Not only didn''t listen to Qin''s words, she called. He not only blocked, but also threw people out.


    "Ah --" Qin cried out in surprise, "how dare you fall me? My God... How dare a concubine fall off his legitimate mother. How unfilial! "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "we all know something. Let''s not talk in secret! "


    "You -" Qin''s face changed.


    "Oh, Saburo, what are you doing?" Uncle Chu hurried forward and picked up the Qin family, "how can I say, that''s also your mother."


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "I don''t know what my father did."


    "What else do you ask?" Qin gave a cold drink, his face twisted ferociously, "look how badly you hurt sister Shu, how badly you hurt this family, you beast..."


    "I don''t understand what mother said." Chu yunpan''s voice was indifferent.


    "You pretend to be silly!" Qin pointed at him, his hands trembling with anger, "what have you done today? You hold Jingwei camp in your hand, 100000 troops! The forbidden army is only 30000 people, and... Sister Shu is your sister and the prince is your brother-in-law. When you come back with so many people, shouldn''t you save the prince when you enter the palace? How can you save the old immortal! He also sent the prince to prison and asked Jingwei to surround the prince''s house to pull your sister to behead. oh my god! How can such an unreasonable thing happen! How can there be such a person who doesn''t care about family affection, has little affection, and eats inside and outside -- "


    As she spoke, she burst into tears with anger.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen anything like you turn your elbow out." Aunt Fei shouted.


    "The third brother is really... Tut tut." Chu Congke shook his head like a play.


    A group of people are chattering, especially Qin''s crying. It seems that there is a big grievance. They want to cry like flying frost in June.


    Ye Tang raised his eyebrows and Chu yunpan''s gorgeous face: "presumptuous! Come on, catch all these people and press them into the prison of the Ministry of punishment! "


    With a shout, he immediately rushed into more than 20 Jingwei.


    Qin Shi and aunt Fei were startled. Qin Shi said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Chu yunpan sneered, "what my mother meant just now is really fun. The mother said, "I should have saved the prince?"


    "Of course!" Qin''s body trembled with anger.


    "That Hou has to fulfill you and kill your relatives!" Chu yunpan said, "mother is really interesting. Ben Hou is a minister, a minister of the emperor! The prince intended to kill the monarch and ascend the throne. He was a traitor. Heaven and earth, don''t say the prince is my brother-in-law, even my father, I have to be pulled to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Father, am I right? "


    Look at Uncle Chu.


    Uncle Chu was surprised. The whole man was not well and his face was pale. He hasn''t been a minister for a long time. Now he suddenly remembered... The emperor is the king!


    Three cardinal principles and five constant principles, you are great!


    Chu yunpan is a minister and should be loyal to the monarch! In front of the monarch, let alone his brother-in-law, even his biological parents have to lean back.


    Qin''s face was blue and white, and he clenched his teeth: "that''s your sister! She married the prince... "


    "So, Ben Hou has to form a party for personal gain with the crown prince and rebel together? Mother, do you know what you''re talking about? " Chu yunpan sneered.


    A digression


    Once again, I wish you a happy New Year''s day and a higher life in 2020!

 Chapter 600

    Listening to Chu yunpan''s words, the Qin family kept shaking. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or angry: "you... You, you -"


    "Well, don''t make any more noise!" Uncle Chu came forward with a blue face and stood between the Qin clan and Chu yunpan. Turning back to Chu yunpan, he said, "it''s all like this... Then do whatever you want. If your mother is a housewife and doesn''t understand, don''t be serious with her. "


    Qin shook off his hand and shouted, "are you serious? That''s my daughter''s life! Moreover, if there were no book sister, would the prince trust him so much? " Then she suddenly stared at Chu yunpan and said, "I see... You used sister Shu, didn''t you? Use her to win the trust of the crown prince... As a result, you don''t stand on the side of sister Shu. You are deliberately forcing sister Shu to marry so that she can become your chess piece... How vicious! "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes sank and he wanted to laugh.


    Ye Tang said coldly, "mother, this is really interesting. Who forced her to marry the prince''s house? She was in a hurry to marry into the prince''s house! "


    Qin Shi choked.


    Ye Tangcai''s gorgeous eyes flashed and sneered: "at the beginning, Mingming was engaged to Prince Xu, but as a result, she hooked up with the prince in Bailu garden. The prince was hooked up by her, which made the emperor marry them."


    Qin''s face was very blue. How did they know that Chu Miaoshu had colluded with the prince in Bailu garden¡° You, you nonsense... "


    Ye Tangcai snorted: "although the Bailu garden is quiet, there are still servant girls walking outside. At that time, several servant girls passed by and saw her stabbing into the crown prince''s arms from a distance... Ah, a girl who had been engaged actually stabbed into the outer man''s arms... What is it? At that time, there was no defense... In fact, I wish the whole world knew that she had hooked up with the prince! "


    Qin''s face was black and he refused to admit: "that''s not sister Shu! As you said, if you look at it from a distance, you can''t see it clearly! I don''t know which servant girl it is. "


    Ye Tang said, "OK, let''s ignore whether it''s true or false. Later, the Emperor gave me a marriage. You are very willing! But we don''t want to, because the prince''s conduct is inferior, who doesn''t know how many disgusting things he has done! I also went to Yixiang hospital to ask her if she really wanted to marry into the prince''s house. He also said, "if you don''t want to, the third master can ask the emperor to take back his holy order."


    Qin''s face changed.


    Even uncle Chu and aunt Fei were stunned. Because ye Tangcai did say such a thing at that time. But at that time, the Qin family only thought that ye Tangcai was afraid of Chu Miaoshu''s high marriage and deliberately came to make trouble.


    Ye Tang said, "you made her have to marry at that time. We didn''t force you, nor did the emperor force you! The prince is not a good match! We stopped it! But you have to catch up yourself. At that time, my father was also present and could testify. "


    Uncle Chu straightened himself into a ball and finally sighed: "yes, at that time... It was really like this."


    "You two animals!" But the Qin family became more and more angry. "It means that you didn''t stand on the prince''s side long ago. You were against the prince? But he didn''t say it. He watched sister Shu marry into the wolf''s nest of the prince''s house. "


    Chu yunpan looked hard and drank coldly, "mother, please pay attention to your words! The prince is dirty and has a criminal record. He is not a good match! As a result, he wanted to kill the king and seize the throne! I''ll help you! "


    Ye Tangcai was about to roll his eyes: "it''s like mother, you go to the street to buy a baked cake. Several people are sick. Others advise you not to buy it. You have to buy it! If you don''t buy it, you won''t see you. Now I''ve been poisoned by baked cakes. I don''t blame the baked cakes for being poisonous. I blame the people who advised you. What''s the reason? "


    Qin''s family was about to faint. Uncle Chu hurriedly pulled her: "enough, it''s not Saburo''s fault!"


    It''s no use making trouble at this point. Moreover, Chu yunpan is in charge of this matter no matter where he gets it. He''s a help! It''s a loyal minister! The prince deserves it! Only sister Shu


    "If mother wants to make trouble, go outside." Chu yunpan said coldly, "see off."


    Qin Shi was so angry that she trembled all over. She knew that if the matter really went outside, she might even be put in prison¡° What about the book girl? "


    Chu yunpan said, "the prince committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention her! She is the prince''s side imperial concubine. She will come to whatever end in the prince''s house. "


    Qin''s eyes were black. This kind of rebellion is usually copied by the whole family¡° That''s your sister -- "


    Chu yunpan suddenly turned his head and looked at her with his eyes. Qin''s last "sister" was stuck in his throat, and his face was blue and white.


    Chu yunpan said, "when there was an accident, I was my sister. I usually say "cheap seed". Is this my mother''s love for me? Sorry, Ben hou can''t afford it! Get out! "


    The Qin family was frightened by Chu yunpan''s roll.


    "Sanlang..." Uncle Chu looked at Chu yunpan with a pleading face, "no matter how... Alas, we are all relatives. Break bones and connect roots. Your mother is your mother in the end, and sister Shu is your own sister. Now you are powerful and have made great contributions to saving her. If you plead with the emperor, you will certainly save sister Shu''s life! "


    Qin clenched her teeth tightly. She didn''t want to ask Chu yunpan to die. Looking at Uncle Chu''s humble plea for her, she didn''t stop it.


    "Saburo!" Chu Feiyang also stepped forward. He frowned deeply. "I know you are very embarrassed. Sister Shu has made many mistakes before and has much disrespect for you and your sister-in-law... But please save sister Shu''s life for the sake of my big brother!"


    He usually doesn''t like this sister, but it''s the sister of his mother''s compatriots. He can''t watch her die.


    Qin saw Chu Feiyang''s low voice in front of Chu yunpan. He was black in front of him. God... How can this be! They are the first house! Feiyang is the eldest son. Now he even asks for a Cheap Bastard! Is there any reason?


    Chu yunpan''s eyes narrowed. Chu Feiyang saw that he was silent. He was so anxious that he simply flopped and knelt in front of Chu yunpan: "Saburo, only this once."


    "Feiyang, what are you doing!" Qin Shi screamed and was so angry that he almost fainted, but he couldn''t.


    She rushed over and tried her best to pull Chu Feiyang: "get up, get up."


    Chu Feiyang turned back and glanced at her coldly: "don''t you admit your mistake? It''s not Saburo''s fault, only mother and sister! The prince has heard all kinds of bad behavior before, but you ignore it all and only look at the wealth in front of you! If you didn''t insist on bumping into it, you would end up like this? If you do something wrong, you should reflect on it, rather than blame it all on others. "


    Qin only felt slapped in the face. His own son turned his elbow out!

 Chapter 601

    "You turned your elbow out, the crown prince... The emperor married..." Qin''s body trembled.


    Chu Feiyang looked at her with colder eyes: "the matter of Ge Lan is also a marriage given by the emperor!"


    Qin''s brain rang, as if he had been severely hit.


    "If it weren''t for the drama you made, would the emperor marry you? Will you marry Glen in? " Chu Feiyang said.


    Qin''s face is pale. She can''t shirk the matter of Princess Gran!


    Because at that time, she jumped to the Wu family to make trouble and mentioned Glen''s marriage first. The emperor granted the marriage. But as a result... Granmou''s husband was too dark to wash!


    Qin''s face was blue: "you bastard, are you blaming me?"


    Jiang Xinxue''s small face sank, and Chu Feiyang was also handsome and cold: "shouldn''t you be blamed?"


    Qin''s face stiffened: "you, you... Me too... I was blinded for a while..."


    "Yes, you were deceived about Ge Lan for a while. As a result, you almost killed Saburo''s daughter-in-law. When sister Shu married the crown prince, you were hoodwinked for a while, and now you came to Keng Saburo... Mom, why do you always have to be hoodwinked for a while, and then blame others? Will this continue in the future? You will bear the consequences of your own evil deeds! Don''t mess with yourself in front, but ask others to wipe their ass! You have to step on people''s feet after wiping. " Chu Feiyang said coldly.


    Jiang Xinxue, Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai listened to her pleasantly. There was nothing more soothing than their own son against her.


    "What else are you talking about?" Uncle Chu also felt that Chu Feiyang was reasonable and shouted at the Qin family, "look at the matter of Ge Lan in front, it will harm others and yourself. Now the matter of sister Shu... Is also caused by your own confusion. Don''t blame Saburo any more! Please look like you are begging! "


    "I... beg him?" Qin''s unspeakable humiliation.


    "You can''t ask. I don''t want you to ask." Chu yunpan looked at her indifferently, went back and gently held ye Tangcai''s waist: "let''s go, it doesn''t mean sleepy."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    They turn around and leave.


    As soon as Qin''s eyes were dark, he almost cut them on the ground.


    "Sanlang, Sanlang..." Uncle Chu was very anxious. He took Chu yunpan and turned back to Qin: "you don''t want sister Shu''s life?"


    Qin''s mind was blank. Sister Shu is dying... This can''t be!


    Feiyang can''t count on it anymore. Only sister Shu


    Moreover, that''s her own daughter. How can you watch her die


    It''s just that Chu yunpan can really do anything. Sister Shu was calculated to die by him


    Qin''s heart was so humiliated that tears came out. Looking at Chu yunpan''s farther and farther back, she bit her teeth. Finally, she flopped and knelt down: "Sanlang... Save sister Shu... Later... She won''t be capricious again."


    Although uncle Chu blamed the Qin family, he was still frightened when the Qin family knelt to Chu yunpan. He said anxiously, "Sanlang, your mother knelt for you. The whole family... Broke bones and tendons, so you can save her!" Uncle Chu was crying. It was his daughter.


    "Saburo... Just this once, and I won''t give you any trouble in the future." Chu Feiyang said.


    Chu yunpan glanced at Qin lightly, "OK. Then save it! But I saved you, not to let you continue to be demons. If you die later, no one will be responsible for you. "


    Qin hated in his eyes and clenched his teeth tightly: "no, there will be no next time..."


    "Then go back and wait." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    Qin had already felt humiliated. He didn''t have a face. He immediately stood up with mother Ding''s hand and turned away.


    "Well..." Uncle Chu sighed slightly, "it''s troublesome for you. Later... "


    "I won''t be polite if they offend me again in the future." Chu yunpan said, his eyes flashing cold light.


    "Of course. If you don''t act as a demon again, I will take care of them. " Uncle Chu said.


    "Thank you, Saburo." Chu Feiyang said.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered faintly, "I''m very tired today. Dad and brother should go back first!"


    "OK. You still have a lot of things to do. Don''t stop you from having a rest. " Chu Feiyang left with Jiang Xinxue and uncle Chu.


    Chu yunpan picked the Begonia into the house.


    Xiaoyue looked at the direction of the door and snorted coldly, "it''s too cheap for her. As the saying goes, follow the chicken and the dog when you marry, she should be beheaded with the crown prince. So as not to harm people later. "


    Huiran said, "it''s a family in the end, and the third master has this ability. If you don''t save her, you''re afraid that your wife will be a demon again. You just heard what she said, saying that the third master used Chu Miaoshu... If you don''t save her, do you believe that the wife will spread such rumors outside that Chu Miaoshu married the prince for the third master? "


    Xiaoyue was surprised and nodded: "sister huiran is right."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan had entered the house, but they listened to huiran''s words.


    What huiran said was really what they were worried about.


    Qin is crazy. He can really do such a thing. Now is the critical moment. Such mistakes can''t happen without them. And


    Thinking, ye Tang''s red lips turned up. Chu Miaoshu always wanted to rely on them to be the queen and step on them under his feet. Now, Chu Miaoshu''s dream is shattered. Tut Tut, that tragedy... She wants to enjoy it!


    Well, she''s never been so kind! She has a bad heart. She just wants to see Chu Miaoshu''s humiliation.


    Back to the west room, huiran has arranged for people to set meals in the small dining room.


    Suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside, but Yu Yang ran in: "Third Master, the prince was rescued by the rest of the party."


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "let people chase you quickly."


    "Yes." Yu Yang turned and left.


    Ye Tangcai looked worried. Chu yunpan said, "the prince has been operating in the capital for many years. It''s strange if he doesn''t even have this power. Don''t worry."


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "now the most important thing is to let Liang Wang ascend the throne. As long as he ascends the throne, everything is a foregone conclusion. "


    Every coup can not be really clean. A lot of things are cleaned up after you ascend the throne. Just as emperor Zhengxuan did before, it took ten years to kill his former competitors.


    "By the way..." ye Tangcai hesitated. "When King Liang ascended the throne, what about Yingqi?" Anyway, Zhao Yingqi was the first imperial concubine and should have been sealed.


    But there are also some imperial concubines whose identity is not enough. The courtiers refuse to accept it and only seal the imperial concubine.


    Chu yunpan touched her head: "we can''t manage the affairs between their husband and wife."


    Ye Tangcai felt that Zhao Ying was worried about her future and her spirit was wilting¡° Let''s go. Let''s eat first. You still have a lot of things to do behind you. They are all tough battles! "

 Chapter 602

    It was only half a day from Chu yunpan out of the palace to Liang Wang''s house and back to Zhenxi Hou''s house.


    When Chu yunpan cleaned up, it was already dark.


    The Imperial Palace and the capital were heavily surrounded by Jingwei, and the atmosphere suddenly became depressed and solidified. Even the sky seemed to be shrouded in this black cloud.


    The people were all nervous, especially the courtiers and nobles, who couldn''t eat or sleep.


    At night, the night shrouds the palace. Even when the lights are on, it can''t drive away the darkness and pressure.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom¡ª¡ª


    The strong smell of medicine inside makes people suffocate.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was lying on the Dragon couch, still sleeping.


    The paralysis and rigidity of his body made him extremely painful. Because of the physical pain, his dream was only extremely painful.


    For a moment, he dreamed of the bitterness of living in the cold palace when he was a child, and for a moment, he dreamed of the bright girl who came on horseback. Her smile was as bright as the sun in the sky, which warmed his cold and painful heart.


    I dreamed that I knew her. She taught him to practice sword and horse riding. He taught her how to do poetry and painting. It was a sweet time.


    I also dreamed that the two girls of the Zheng family loved him. He was surprised and proud at that time. It was the moment when he first found out that he had male charm.


    After marriage, she made great progress and finally ascended the throne. There is nothing more proud of her life.


    Then he felt pressure and admiration for Empress Xiao. The Xiao family was happy after being destroyed. When she left Beijing, his soul seemed liberated and his heart flew freely. This was the life he felt he should have as an emperor.


    When the Xiao family was rehabilitated, his guilt and anger at the bottom of his heart hit her like a mountain of guilt


    Finally, Liang Wang returned to Beijing and saw his son, who had never met before. He was only six years old. His small appearance and facial features looked like empress Xiao


    At that moment, he was so distressed that he couldn''t cry himself. Swear that this son must be cherished.


    But he was seriously injured, as if there was no cure for the stone. Empress Zheng said she wanted to rejoice, so she found a folk girl to rejoice for him and become a child''s daughter-in-law.


    Liang Wang was grumpy, but he still spoiled him and piled up all good things in front of him.


    But only this world... Can''t be the king of Liang.


    He was also a young prince, who was also his favorite son. As a result... He wanted to kill him and take the throne.


    Liang Wang is back! Sister Xiao''s son


    No, how can


    In the dream, Chu yunpan came to Beijing to rescue him. Luo Yizheng stabbed him and paralyzed him. Chu yunpan said that the king of Liang was made Prince.


    One is the general he trusts most, and the other is the doctor who can deliver his life. Unexpectedly, Qi Qi betrayed himself


    King Liang took the throne, sister Xiao''s son


    How¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Zhengxuan had nightmares and screamed: "no, it''s not true!"


    The body jerked out of storage and was so excited that it almost bounced up. He suddenly opened his eyes and gasped fiercely. A pair of faint and shrugged eyes stared greatly and looked at the front in panic.


    What he saw was the familiar tent top of golden dragon pattern sky cloud brocade, which was a noble and gentle color that reassured him.


    "Hoo Hoo - it''s a dream... It''s a dream..." emperor Zheng Xuan breathed hard and breathed a sigh of relief. The dream was so unreal that an evil swept him away. It was so real that he thought it was all true


    "Water - CAI Jie... Water..." emperor Zhengxuan struggled to get up.


    But when he moved, he suddenly widened his eyes, because he found that he didn''t feel his hands and legs! Even his face was hard to turn.


    "Ah......" emperor Zhengxuan screamed in horror, but because he was weak, his tongue was knotted, and his throat could only make an old, hoarse or even slightly broken voice, "how... How..."


    As he spoke, his old eyes couldn''t help glancing around.


    "What is the father looking for?" A sarcastic and cool voice sounded. The voice was pleasant and a little dull, but it was frighteningly familiar.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s yellow old eyes suddenly stared greatly: "no... how did you come back? No... impossible, everything is a dream... "It''s all a dream!


    The prince and queen did not betray and kill him.


    Chu yunpan and Luo Yizheng did not betray him, and Liang Wang did not return to Beijing


    "Ha ha." Liang Wang chuckled.


    Emperor Zhengxuan didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t believe it. But he couldn''t help proving it.


    His head turned hard. Finally, he saw a master''s chair near a table not far away. A handsome man of 25 or 6 years old sat on it with a golden knife.


    Slightly bent over, his slender fingers crossed against his lips, and a pair of slightly inclined charming eyes were looking at him with a cold light of Li Ling, thin cool and ridicule.


    It''s Liang Wang! The son he used to love most, Jing is the most afraid!


    He''s really back!


    "No... how could you..." emperor Zhengxuan wanted to faint immediately, but now he was very awake and paralyzed. He couldn''t move half a minute. He made a sharp and harsh voice hoarsely: "come... Come! CAI Jie... Shangguan Xiu... Catch this villain for me... "


    Liang Wang chuckled, but he was not in a hurry. He leaned back, changed his posture, and continued to appreciate emperor Zhengxuan''s embarrassment, fear and struggle at the moment. It was really ridiculous and interesting.


    Emperor Zhengxuan called for a long time and found that Liang Wang was looking at him sarcastically. For a moment, his old face was black and white. He only felt that he was very ashamed and humiliated at the moment.


    "You... You bastard..." emperor Zhengxuan finally accepted the reality.


    "How can I disobey you?" Liang Wang said faintly, "father, the real rebellious son is mu Dingqian! Your favorite son wants to kill you and rob you of your country and throne. You were going to leave it to him, but he couldn''t wait. You care about your father''s kindness and filial piety, but it has become rubbish in his eyes! Tut Tut, it''s really the son spoiled by the father! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s old face was blue and white, which was the most humiliating thing. Be bitten by the person you depend on most! Emperor Zhengxuan struggled with a cold drink: "you... The crown prince is wrong... I think I am wrong. But I don''t love him the most. I''ve always loved you the most! But what have you done now? Unexpectedly, he united with Zhen xihou and Luo Yizheng to calculate me! Your sins are better than the crown prince! "


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold: "do you love me most?"


    "Of course!" Emperor Zhengxuan said bitterly, "you are... You are the son of sister Xiao and I. I have held you in the palm of my hand since I was a child. What do you want... I hold it in front of you. What do you love about the paintings of previous dynasties? I''ve worked hard to find them for you. I''ll give you what you want, Chuang Tzu... "

 Chapter 603

    "Give me nothing?" Liang Wang sneered, "you really gave me everything! Give me a picture, but give mu Dingqian a Jingwei camp! " As he spoke, he picked up emperor Zhengxuan''s collar.


    "You bastard! Let go. " Emperor Zhengxuan was in great pain.


    Liang Wang''s face was cold and sneered. He let go and Emperor Zhengxuan fell back to bed¡° Do you know how the mother died? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face changed: "I... when the Xiao family framed her, she died in Tongzhou... I misunderstood the Xiao family and her. But it was all done by the traitor Dai Renxian. I was confused and believed him by mistake. But at that time... The DPRK and China believed and supported him. Even the people all over the world believe in him... Although I am the son of heaven, I am also an ordinary person. I have seven emotions and six desires. I am not an immortal. I can''t see through people''s hearts at a glance! That''s why I was humiliated. Didn''t I copy and kill Dai Renxian, the traitor, and kill the nine families? His party will not stay! Finally, he wrote "sin has been called"... "


    The more said, the more humiliating emperor Zhengxuan''s face was.


    "Do you mean that the death of your mother is none of your business?" Liang Wang''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he sneered: "in fact, you expect her to die more than anyone! Or expect something to happen to the Xiao family! You got up and ascended the throne by your mother under the influence of the Xiao family. But after sitting in that position, he was unwilling to admit that it was the empress mother and the Xiao family who helped him up. He had to say ridiculously that he had fought down the world! Unwilling to admit his incompetence, despicable and shameless! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stabbed into his mind and his old face twisted: "you, you nonsense..."


    "Now you can understand how you got this country?" Liang Wang sneered.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was distorted. He thought it was his own power... But the Xiao family really put it there.


    "If it weren''t for the Xiao family, you would still be a poor prince in the cold palace!" Liang Wang said, "my mother has never despised you. She gives herself to you, supports you and loves you! Put you in that position step by step. She and the Xiao family gave you a gift, but you bite back! Knowing that the empress mother and Zheng do not deal with each other, and knowing that Beijing has always compared them, you have to put her into the palace. When the empress mother is abandoned, no one will stand, and Zheng is chosen as the empress. This is to put the queen under her feet! Zheng won. Does it make you feel like you won? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was distorted to be ferocious. According to the words of King Liang, the skin tightly wrapped around him was stripped off layer by layer, and his ugliest posture was publicized to the public, which was humiliating and humiliating.


    But emperor Zhengxuan still grabbed the last floor and shook his head desperately: "no... no... i... I... I... Established Zheng... That''s because Zheng is virtuous... That''s true... I always have sister Xiao in my heart, only her!"


    "Hehe, you really value my mother. Zheng is really virtuous!" Liang Wang ridiculed, "the empress mother was killed by Zheng, and you killed her. You know, what did the queen mother go through before she died? " Liang Wangdao.


    Emperor Zhengxuan shook his head with difficulty: "now... Cough, why do you say this?"


    "Didn''t you just say that she was the only one in my heart and only loved her? Naturally, I have to tell you about her. " Liang Wang said, "before she died, she got mad. She was crazy all day. She almost strangled me several times! She''s crazy because the dishes delivered every day are not clean! She knew she had been drugged, but she still had to take it, because the three of us couldn''t all be well. Finally, she went crazy and died. My sister and I can eat well and grow up well. And the one who sends poisonous food every day is Zheng! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s eyes widened: "no... not her... Now, you can say anything."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call mother Gao." Liang Wang sneered¡° At that time, she came and lured her sister to kill me in exchange for a chance to return to the palace. But in the end, my sister was not instigated by her. Two years after I returned to the palace, I asked sister Gao to leave. Later, I made a human stick and kept it in a Chuang Tzu. But she can talk! If you don''t believe it, ask her! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face was ferocious: "no... impossible. Besides, I don''t know... I don''t even know... "


    "You don''t know?" Liang Wang said, "you know, but pretend you can''t see it! Although he didn''t know how Zheng hurt his mother, he acquiesced in her sending someone out of Beijing. Then he deceived himself and told himself that Zheng sent someone to care about her. Later, I heard that she was crazy and dead. You must have cried heartbroken. Tell others and yourself that she was guilty and crazy! She was driven to death by herself! Right? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s body was stiff, his lips were cracked, and he couldn''t stop shaking. He didn''t want to hear these words, nor did he want to hear them... But... They all poked his pain


    "Later, my sister and I returned to Beijing. What bandits and mountain bandits were sent by Zheng! I didn''t die, so I stuffed a fool into the palace. "


    "You really gave me everything! Give me a picture, but give mu Dingqian a Jingwei camp! Marry the crown prince as the daughter of the minister, and the side imperial concubine is the daughter of the Feng family who guards the country. And let Zheng plug a cheap civilian girl to me. If she''s not stupid, it''s a sharp weapon to stab me. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face changed and he said anxiously, "that''s what you need to rejoice! Only she is suitable... Otherwise... You think I want you to marry such a daughter-in-law... Cough... It''s all for you... Didn''t I marry you two side concubines of noble birth later? "


    The king of Liang came forward and grabbed his collar fiercely: "Chongxi? For my good? A noble concubine? Oh, yeah! She was Shangshu''s granddaughter when she married. She returned home soon after she married! If you really love me and know it, why do you let me marry you? What noble side imperial concubine supplies me, there is no eccentricity! Who are you lying to? Just yourself! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face turned blue and white: "that''s... How to say, he is also the prince! It''s Chu Jun! It''s reasonable to be superior to you. You even compare yourself with the crown prince... You are treacherous! I... I did... I saw you right! Your treachery hurts you in vain... "


    "Ha ha." Liang Wang sneered, "am I rebellious? Then I ask you, since you say how much you love your mother and love me, why don''t you make me crown prince? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face changed: "the crown prince... The crown prince has been established long ago... Will you be abandoned as soon as you come back... It''s impossible... I can only say that you come first and then arrive..."


    "You old thief!" Liang Wang gave a low roar, couldn''t help picking up his collar again, ha ha sneered: "yes! Already! When the Xiao family and the empress mother were rehabilitated and planned to take us back, you turned around and immediately made mu Dingqian the crown prince! What are you guarding against? "

 Chapter 604

    Emperor Zhengxuan''s face turned white. He only felt that the whole face had been ruthlessly uncovered by the king of Liang, but he struggled desperately: "he is also a legitimate son... He is your brother, he is your elder brother, two legitimate sons... He is a brother and Orthodox, so he established him."


    Liang Wang said coldly, "I am the son of empress yuan! Who do you say is orthodox? "


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s body was stiff and his eyes were staring wide. He wanted to be vague, but the king of Liang wanted to pick his skin.


    "Yes, in your mind, he is orthodox." Liang Wang said, "because you are rejecting the empress mother and the Xiao family from the bottom of your heart. How can you make her son an emperor? So, you''re not short of her again, are you? After that, you decided that mu Dingqian, a stepson and the son of her most hated person, robbed her son''s position. You''re relieved, aren''t you? "


    "Ah - you, you shut up!" Emperor Zhengxuan''s shame, anger and anger hit like a mountain and a sea. It was difficult to hide it any more. He roared loudly, his head tilted up desperately, and the green veins on his neck burst. Yes, that''s what he thinks


    The ugly idea hidden in the bottom of my heart can''t hide my heart even if I deceive myself and others.


    "Ha ha." Liang Wang looked at his ugly, ashamed and angry, but helpless appearance, and his heart was happy.


    "You bastard! Bad son! " Emperor Zhengxuan roared in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know how to collude with Chu yunpan..."


    "Collusion." Liang Wang''s red lips provoked a smile, "Chu San was raised by me! I taught him how to read and write, and taught him how to ride a horse and shoot with one hand. Otherwise, where did you get the double champion in civil and military affairs, and where did you get the generals of the God of war of the Qi Dynasty. "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was so angry that his head tilted and he almost fainted. Chu yunpan has always been the chess piece of the king of Liang! Always! Fortunately, he looks like Yunxia


    Thinking of this, he suddenly opened his eyes: "you see, he looks like Yunxia, so you trained him... Sent him to me... And won my trust."


    Liang Wang''s eyes flashed like a light of grief and ridicule: "do you know who he is?"


    Emperor Zhengxuan was stunned.


    Liang Wangjun''s face was cold: "he is my sister''s own son! You''ve been thinking about your sister''s own son! "


    "No, it''s impossible!" Emperor Zhengxuan said excitedly, "he is not, he should be... It should be Yunxia..." reincarnation... Came back to forgive him and show filial piety.


    "He is." Liang Wang ridiculed.


    "No. I''ve already asked someone to investigate him. He''s Shazhou... "


    "The daughter of the Lei family?" Liang Wang scoffed.


    "How do you..." emperor Zhengxuan was very frightened.


    "Because of the Lei family, I induced them to admit it." Liang Wang said, "otherwise, how can I deceive you! Otherwise, you would have killed him! "


    Emperor Zhengxuan was dizzy. He couldn''t help thinking of what Princess Ping and Princess Ge Lan said that Chu yunpan was Yunxia''s son and his grandson!


    Previous events flashed through his mind one after another. Chu yunpan read the filial piety Sutra in front of him to solve his problems and save Daqi in deep water and heat. Heroes of Daqi! It''s a genius.


    That''s... it''s really his grandson!


    Emperor Zhengxuan was in pain and a little proud, but more... Surprised and angry! Besides, how can Chu yunpan really be her son? Who is she?


    Is that Aunt Yun? He remembered that Aunt Yun sold into the brothel after several people changed hands


    Obviously, he is his most noble legitimate son, but he suffers from this lowest pain, everything


    "You did it all." Liang Wang''s eyes are cold.


    With a "poof", Emperor Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood. So Chu yunpan came to collect debts?


    No, it''s not time!


    This was the only word that sounded in his blank mind.


    Therefore, sister Xiao never forgave him and hated him at the moment of death.


    Now, his heirs and crown prince, whom he has always cherished and supported, have betrayed him.


    He felt flustered, guilty and painful... He just felt that the whole world was slapping him in the face. I just feel that all the ugly things he wants to bury most in his life have been spread in the sun for the world to point out and ridicule


    Liang Wang smiled and faintly shouted, "Luo Yizheng!"


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. Doctor Luo was pulling aside the heavy curtain, came in and bowed in front of the king of Liang.


    "Do it." Liang Wang''s voice is cold.


    "Yes." Luo Yi nodded, went to Xiazheng Xuandi''s bed and took out a row of silver needles.


    Emperor Zhengxuan felt as if he had not seen it, and the old tears could not help sliding down from the corners of his eyes.


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Liang Wang standing not far away. He was dressed in a python robe with dark black and red edges, wearing a purple gold crown, and looked like empress Xiao. He was strong and beautiful, distinguished, but cold as ice, and refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    For some reason, Emperor Zhengxuan remembered the appearance of Liang wangchu when he came to Beijing. He was thin and small, covered with injuries. He looked pitiful. When I saw him for the first time, I cried like finding support!


    He was really distressed at that time! Also want to treat this son well in this life and love him with everything!


    But somehow, the reality or his ugly heart made him unable to really love the child.


    Old tears splashed down from the corners of his eyes. Emperor Xuan cried, "Zheng son... I, I... Come here and let me hold you..."


    Liang Wang Meiyan''s face was full of indifference and stood there without saying a word, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    Emperor Zhengxuan''s tears flowed more fiercely and his voice was hoarse: "ah... Sobbing... Yes, you grow up and don''t have to hold anymore..."


    Luo Yizheng had already picked up the needle and stabbed it into several acupoints on emperor Zhengxuan.


    Emperor Zhengxuan was immediately moved and his neck stiffened: "ha ha... Yunpan seems more like her than you... Er er..." finally, he couldn''t even say a word.


    He drew his savings for a while, then closed his eyes and tilted his face to one side.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were thin and cool. He brushed his sleeves gently, turned and walked out. When he crossed the door, he answered faintly: "well."


    Out of the gate of the bedroom, I saw a man in red armor standing there with his back to him. When there was the sound of footsteps behind him, he turned back. It was Chu yunpan: "Your Highness, you can finish talking."


    "Yes." Liang Wang looked at Chu yunpan''s yingyuli appearance, smiled, walked forward, but hugged him.


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "Lord?"


    "Oh, sure enough." Liang Wang said, touching his head: "Chu saner, grow up."


    Chu yunpanjun''s face turned red. He was almost a father, but he was touched! Moreover, what is this elder''s loving smile?


    Liang Wang looked at Chu yunpan''s embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and laughed: "let''s go!"


    Chu yunpan smiled: "OK!"

 Chapter 605

    They were about to leave emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom, but they saw Yanxi coming from a distance and bowing to the king of Liang: "Lord, Liao Shoufu, LV Shangshu, King Lu and King Rong are coming this way."


    Liang Wang said coldly, "just in time, so that I don''t have to go to them."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a group of people coming here. Liao Shoufu was the leader, followed by the king of Lu and the Dragon King, and a group of courtiers.


    When they came to the king of Liang, the courtiers saluted: "see your Highness the king of Liang."


    "Don''t be polite." Liang Wang smiled faintly.


    "Fourth brother." King Lu and King Rong called.


    Liang Wang nodded.


    Liao Shoufu said, "how is the emperor now?"


    The prince was subdued, and Chu yunpan''s rescue was just yesterday. Now early in the morning, they go to the court as usual. Except for these former ministers, even some people who haven''t gone to the court for a long time and some royal clans have come.


    They waited for a long time. Instead of waiting for anyone, they discussed to visit emperor Zhengxuan together


    "The situation is not optimistic. Let''s go in and have a look!" Liang Wangdao.


    Liao Shoufu nodded and hurried into emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    As soon as I walked in, I smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    The little eunuch pulled out the heavy gauze curtain. Liao Shoufu and others saw emperor Zhengxuan lying on the bed, and unexpectedly saw doctor Luo kneeling by the bed. When the crowd saw it, their faces changed.


    "How''s the father?" Lu Wang hurried.


    Doctor Luo cried, "Weichen... Weichen has done his best. The emperor was suffering from thirst quenching and didn''t take medicine for a few days. Moreover, he was tied to the chair by the rebel, and his blood was blocked. Now it''s blocked... It won''t work! "


    "Father!" King Lu and King Rong flopped down on their knees and couldn''t help crying.


    "Emperor..." Liao Shoufu and others all knelt down.


    "Father......" King Liang came forward and knelt beside the bed, "Luo Yizheng, father really......"


    "Wei Chen has tried his best... The emperor is weak now." Luo Yi is right¡° I''m afraid... "


    Kneeling in the back, two old men, aged 70 or 80, with white hair and beard, were stunned. They hurriedly climbed up on their knees and explored the breath of Emperor Xuan. It was found that emperor Zhengxuan''s breath was really weak. His breath was so weak that he couldn''t even feel his pulse.


    Those two elders are the emperor uncle of emperor Zhengxuan, the highest generation of the whole clan.


    One of the Masters said, "call the princess and the harem!"


    Liao Shoufu heard that emperor Zhengxuan was dying. Everyone came to see emperor Zhengxuan off.


    The little Eunuch in the back waited to listen and hurried out.


    In about three quarters of an hour, I saw the grandchildren of Princess Xinyang, Princess Lu, Prince Lu''s son, and high-grade concubines such as Princess Lin in the harem. They all came and knelt down. Because there were many more women, the scene was more desolate and cried sadly.


    Liang Wang and Chu yunpan also knelt down.


    At this time, Emperor Zhengxuan''s panting suddenly became louder, very painful, and the people below cried even harder.


    Emperor Zhengxuan suddenly tilted his head and loosened his hand on the side of the bed. Everyone below cried, "emperor -"


    Doctor Luo came forward, took his pulse, then flopped down on his knees and kowtowed fiercely: "emperor!"


    The two old princes came forward again and looked carefully at the pulse account of emperor Zhengxuan. One of them cried, "the emperor is dying!"


    "Ah... Father!"


    "Your majesty! Sobbing -- "


    "Grandpa Huang -"


    All kinds of cries were heard.


    After crying for a while, a small eunuch pulled up the hanging gauze curtain in front of Emperor Xuan''s bed.


    Chu yunpan stood up, turned back and said to Liao Shoufu and others: "now that the emperor has died, the new emperor must rise immediately before he can set the country. When I rescued you yesterday, you also heard that the emperor said he would make king Liang the crown prince. Now the emperor has died. His highness King Liang, please ascend the throne immediately to stabilize the court! "


    The following officials and women''s dependents have long been psychologically prepared, but there are always foolish and loyal people, such as LV Zhi!


    LV zhitieqing said anxiously, "but... Yesterday, Zhenxi Hou said this for the emperor, but we didn''t hear what the emperor said..."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "you mean Ben Hou lied? Good, Ben Hou knows. There''s no proof in the end. Then there should be no such will. But now someone has to succeed. His Highness the king of Liang was born after the Yuan Dynasty, and he is more qualified than anyone else. I think King Liang should succeed to the throne. What do you think? "


    The following people were stunned and quickly agreed: "Zhenxi Hou was right and became his legitimate son to succeed."


    "Yes, your highness Liang is orthodox."


    All the courtiers or the people in the harem support one side.


    Joke, now Chu yunpan controls the whole capital. He can stand whoever he wants. If he doesn''t accept it, he has to click his head to the ground.


    Liao Shoufu had already figured it out. Urged by the general trend, although he knew the true intention of emperor Zhengxuan, although he was loyal, he would not fight with the life of the whole family for a dead man.


    Seeing this, LV Zhi''s old face stiffened and quickly shut up.


    He doesn''t like Liang Wang since he came. He is good-natured and lawless. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good emperor. Although the crown prince also does a lot of dirty things, at least the crown prince is a person who is willing to pretend, which proves that the crown prince wants face. When he becomes an emperor, he doesn''t dare to be a tyrant for face.


    Unlike Liang Wang, Liang Wang doesn''t care about these external fame. He may become a tyrant because of his own preferences.


    But in this situation, the king of Liang, as his legitimate son, has another "rescue" skill, that is, he can establish him regardless of the will of emperor Zhengxuan.


    Chu yunpan lifted his hem and knelt in front of Liang Wang: "see the emperor!"


    Liao Shoufu and the king of Lu all fell on their knees: "see the emperor, long live, long live."


    Liang Wang''s red lips finally succeeded¡° Get up! "


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    A mountain cry came from emperor Zhengxuan''s bedroom.


    The palace maids and eunuchs outside had already prepared to take down the red lanterns in all the courtyards in the palace and replace them with white lanterns and white flags.


    The death knell struck forty-nine times in a row.


    An army rushed out of the palace and announced the national funeral and the new emperor on the list of major emperors. For a moment, white flags fluttered all over the capital, and there was a sound of shaking and crying.


    Ye Tangcai stood in the courtyard and watched the people around him hang white lanterns and white flags everywhere. He was very relieved.


    Huiran said with a smile, "it''s finally settled."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "I don''t know how cherry prayer is."


    "It''s time to recuperate." Huiran sighed slightly.


    "Third grandma, Miss Qi is coming." Xiaoyue comes in.


    Ye Tang gathered back and saw Qi Min cross the gate: "sister Tang."


    "Minmin is free today." Ye Tangcai took her hand.


    Qi Min frowned slightly¡° The rabbit bag is back. I want to pass a post over there. Let''s see how she is. But at this very time, even if I hand in a post, no one will go in there. So I came to ask you if you could go over there. "


    As they spoke, they entered the room and sat down on the rose couch.


    Ye Tang picked up the tea: "now, he is the new emperor... The residence is more strict. But you can try, Qingliu, take the post. "


    Ye Tangcai knows that Qi Min always yelled at Zhao Yingqi before, but he was worried about Zhao Yingqi. As a princess, she doesn''t have the ability to be a princess. She always wants Zhao Yingqi to learn something.


    As a result, Zhao Yingqi did nothing. It''s really urgent.


    Now, in front of Zhao Yingqi, it is not just the position of princess, but the latter position.


    Qingliu turned around and soon brought a post printed with Begonia flowers. Ye Tang wrote the words of visit and asked huiran to send it out.


    Huiran got on the carriage and soon arrived at King Liang''s house.


    As expected, it was heavily guarded by Jingwei.


    Huiran is proud to see these Jingwei. They are all the soldiers of the third master!


    Jingwei saw that it was the carriage of the Houfu in the west of the town, so he put it in.


    Huiran entered the Chuihua gate and saw a woman dressed as rich and noble come out in person. It was no one else but Princess Lu. She smiled with joy. Of course, because King Liang is now the emperor! As his woman, who is not happy!


    "This is not the maid of the lady of the West Marquis of the town. What''s the matter?" Landside imperial concubine road.


    Huiran said with a smile, "the princess is seriously ill. My wife is really worried. I want to have a look. I don''t know if it''s convenient for your house."


    Princess Lu was a little unhappy when she came to visit Zhao Ying and prayed, but she smiled and said, "madam, you have a heart, but... You just received the news, Prince... No, the emperor ascended the throne. Moreover, mu Dingqian''s thief is still running away. In troubled times... Madam is pregnant. You''d better be less worried! Better not walk yet! When everything settles down, it''s never too late. You go back and ask your wife to forgive me. Moreover, the princess is all right and has recovered. Please rest assured. "

 Chapter 606

    "OK." Huiran promised and had to turn and leave.


    Concubine Lu looked at huiran''s back and snorted.


    Now, his highness Liang has become the new emperor, so she... Must be a noble princess at last!


    Moreover, if she fought for it, she might be queen! The more she thought about it, the more excited she became.


    Prince Liang''s house was also covered with white lanterns and white flags, but the house was full of joy.


    Before long, King Liang finally returned to his house.


    Concubine Lu side waited in front of the gate with a group of Ji concubines. When she saw him, she knelt down and saluted: "see the emperor."


    Liang Wang smiled faintly: "reward!" Walking quickly inside, Yu Guang swept gently among them, as if he could find a Zhao Ying there to pray.


    Thinking about it, he snorted coldly and walked in with Chu yunpan, Shang Shu of the Ministry of history, Shang Shu of the Ministry of work, Mr. Zhou, he Pei and others. They still have a lot to discuss and do.


    Now he is the emperor. But we have to have a national funeral first. Because there were many affairs to be done in the court, it was only suspended for seven days, and the grand ceremony of ascending the throne was held after the funeral.


    During this period, he could live in the palace, but successive emperors also moved after the national funeral.


    King Liang will move after the national funeral.


    Several people came to the study. It was a garden. Now it was the best scenery in April. It was full of birds and flowers.


    Liang Wang was in a good mood and said with a smile, "let''s sit in front."


    Then he went to the pavilion in the garden.


    Several people followed him, walked into the pavilion and sat down one by one.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, who has finally ascended the great treasure." The ministers from the Ministry of history and the Ministry of industry quickly congratulated. They have always been Liang Wang''s people, which is from the work of the dragon.


    Moreover, the situation of Liang Wang was so bad at that time. Now he will be greatly rewarded. His future will be bright in the future!


    "Get up, don''t be polite." Liang Wang said quietly¡° Bring the wine. "


    The servants outside had already prepared. They quickly brought the wine and put it on the table. But they did not dare to sit, but stood on one side with their heads down.


    Liang Wang picked up the wine and gave everyone a toast. Then they began to discuss the issue of the court.


    How to clean up the remaining Party of the crown prince, whether overt or covert.


    After talking for a while, Chai Xuezhen, the Minister of history, said, "the remaining sins of Mu Dingqian have been handled properly now, but many people in the court are not satisfied. Even with the suppression of Zhenxi Hou alone, it is slightly thin. Moreover, Zhenxi Hou will soon return to Yingcheng. The emperor should make a long-term plan. "


    Liang Wang turned to Chu yunpan and said, "Chu San, are you really going to Yingcheng? I hope you will stay in Beijing and stay with me. "


    "Emperor, you should call me." The two ministers hurriedly reminded him.


    "I''m not used to it. Let''s do it first." Liang Wang said.


    The old faces of the two ministers froze.


    "Emperor, the minister''s dream is to guard one side like his ancestors." Chu yunpan road. And the capital really made him breathless.


    He wants to go to Yingcheng, where he is free. At that time, he can teach Tangbao to ride a horse and shoot arrows. So will his children in the future. He can train him into a generation of military generals. If you are a girl, you must teach her to ride and shoot. Don''t let others deceive her.


    Liang Wang was very sorry and reluctant, but he looked at Chu yunpan''s handsome and heroic face.


    Chu yunpan is like Yunxia, but his temperament and character are more like empress mother


    Liang Wang smiled: "then you can stay in Beijing for one year. At this time next year, you can start. If your child is a girl, don''t just teach her how to lead the war, but also teach her how to be careful and how to guard against the people around her. She won''t end up behind her mother. "


    Chu yunpan was surprised and quickly promised: "yes."


    "When the Western Duke of the town stays in Beijing for a year, everything in the court can be much easier. But there are always people who disagree. " Chai Xuezhen said, "the emperor might as well marry another noble Queen to stabilize the court."


    As soon as he said this, the whole pavilion calmed down and looked at Liang Wang.


    After all, everyone knows that the king of Liang has a legitimate imperial concubine. That''s Zhao Ying''s prayer.


    But people here also know that this legitimate imperial concubine can''t want anything else. She can''t be a queen only based on her origin.


    "Then marry again." Liang Wang looked faint and sneered, "Oh, do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Zhong Bing, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, said, "how about Miss Liao San? Since it''s a legitimate son, it''s also Liao Shoufu''s granddaughter. "


    Mr. Zhou snorted coldly, "No. The old man was still obstructing yesterday. "


    "According to Mr. Zhou, who is better than the Liao family?" Zhong BingDao.


    "Shangguan Xiu''s daughter, Shangguan Yun." Mr. Zhou said.


    As soon as they heard this, they all nodded: "Shangguan rhyme can be pressed!"


    Shangguanxiu is the commander of the imperial guard army. Now the whole Imperial Guard Army has lost its power, and all the garrisons in Beijing have been taken over by the Imperial Guard. Shangguan Xiuyin is the confidant of the former Emperor and will not be entrusted with reuse.


    But Shangguan''s family didn''t have it!


    Shangguan clan in Tingzhou is a founding clan. It has a long history for hundreds of years. The Shangguan family has produced six firsts and seven ministers, which can be regarded as the first scholarly family in the Qi Dynasty.


    Yes, that''s the scholar family!


    But Shangguan Xiu is a different kind. Instead of taking a good road of scientific research, he has to take the road of martial arts. Finally, he became the commander of the guards. Although it was a little funny for the officials. But being the commander of the forbidden guards is also capable, so the Shangguan family still supports him.


    In the generation of shangguanxiu, because there were not many men, no one became an official.


    Now Shangguan has been repaired, but Shangguan''s prestige is still there.


    "The Shangguan family is not only a scholarly family and a famous family, but also a generation of literary giants, with students all over the world. Liao Shoufu was also his disciple. If you marry her, you can stabilize the court. " Mr. Zhou said.


    Chai Xuezhen and others nodded: "yes."


    "Just her!" Liang Wang''s slender fingers gently turned the white jade wine cup, "I have always liked her."


    "Princess Liang..." he Pei frowned lightly.


    Liang Wang turned the hand of the cup and gave a meal. The white jade cup was gently placed on the table, making a clear sound and sneering: "throw away the useless things!"


    Chai Xuezhen and Zhong Bing were stunned.


    What''s that? As a concubine, or what? Just one "throw it away", how to deal with it?


    When they looked up, they saw that the king of Liang had stood up and strode out: "all scattered!"


    "Yes." The crowd arched their hands and went out of the pavilion.


    The whole garden was restored to peace at once.


    The flowers are fragrant and elegant. The small bridge and running water in the distance are tinkling. The scenery is excellent.


    Not far from the pavilion is the stream. Zhao Yingqi sits beside the stream, holding a turtle shell in his hand and gently soaking in the water.


    Spring is warm, but the water is bitterly cold.


    Make her face pale, or pale because of illness.


    After soaking the turtle shell in her hand for a while, she took it back and wiped it gently with her skirt, but tears fell.


    I guessed it would be this result... Everything is expected. Why are you sad and crying?


    She knew it when she was very young.


    Nothing makes her study and progress, because he never chose her! Don''t need her!


    But


    If she loses it, he''ll find her. I come home to eat with her every night. Even if you run away, you will take her


    These little warmth in the cold made her think that, in fact, he didn''t hate himself so much. Finally, wouldn''t he throw himself away?


    Is to treat her like a kitten and stay with her?


    no way!


    He already said it!


    When he was in Shazhou, he said, "now you promise well, but turn around and throw it away! This kind of junk is rare. Wait! "


    She waited, and sure enough


    Since he left yesterday, no servant girl or mother-in-law paid attention to her. In fact, he didn''t even send her rice.


    Zhao Yingqi felt uncomfortable and tears fell one by one.


    She stood up, her lower abdomen was still painful, as if there was blood sliding down.


    She had to bleed for days at a time. She was used to it.


    Moreover, this ragged body is like a rag. What is there to maintain? That''s it


    Well, it hurts... I want to see sister Tang... If he threw her away, would she still hug herself?


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving King Liang''s house, Chu yunpan returned to the West Hou''s house in the town.


    Ye Tangcai picked him up outside the hanging flower door again. When he saw him, he smiled: "third master."


    Chu Yun climbed forward and touched her little face painfully: "don''t wait for me here next time. It''s windy."


    "Now the spring breeze is warm, and the scenery here is good." Ye Tangcai took his hand, "and I like to wait for you nearby."


    Chu yunpan felt sweet in his heart, touched her head and praised her: "good boy!"


    "By the way, when will you ascend the throne?" Yetang mining road.


    "Seven days later, the time has been chosen. All departments are busy with the national funeral and the grand ceremony. " Chu Yun held her waist and stepped into the flower pendant door.


    "Did you just come back from King Liang''s house?" Yetang mining road.


    "Yes."


    "Did you see Yingqi?"


    "How can I?" Chu yunpan shook his head. "She''s a woman''s family. How can I see her when I''m a foreign man."


    "That..." ye Tangcai looked at him nervously: "who will be the queen?"


    Chu yunpan looked back at her and sighed slightly, "I know you like her very much, but the queen of Liang Wang''s choice has never been her."


    Ye Tang was stunned on the spot.


    "Don''t be unhappy." Chu yunpan pinched her little face.


    Ye Tangcai was wilting. She also guessed that it was not Zhao Ying''s Prayer!


    Because Liang Wang has been preventing Zhao Yingqi from growing up, not because of protection or anything else, but because he has never chosen Zhao Yingqi in his heart.

 Chapter 607

    "What about Sakura prayer?" Ye Tangcai looked worried¡° He didn''t make it clear. " Chu yunpan said faintly. Princess Liang is his woman. He can''t let go, but he can''t be a queen. The best way is to be reduced to an ordinary concubine.


    When ye Tangcai saw that his eyebrows were full of fatigue, he didn''t ask much.


    When they entered the house, ye Tangcai untied his outer shirt and changed into a light cyan home uniform.


    Chu yunpan saw that she was wilting. After dinner, he pulled her to lie on the couch and talked to make her happy.


    But then he fell asleep.


    Ye Tangcai lay quietly in his arms without disturbing him.


    Since the prince''s rebellion, he came back day and night. He didn''t have a good rest for a series of things outside.


    When Chu yunpan woke up after sleeping around the hour of Hai, he found ye Tangcai sitting next to him, sewing a needle and thread with his red flame robe in his hand.


    Chu yunpan looked at her for a long time. Then he gently took her hand: "when is it?"


    "Hai Shi." Ye Tangcai put down his needle and thread and tooted his mouth, "you didn''t eat dinner."


    Chu yunpan leaned his face against her thigh and hugged her: "then I''ll go back to sleep," call me again in the middle of the sea. "


    "Why?"


    "It''s half past Haishi. It''s Tangbao''s midnight."


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "I''ll eat early tonight. Get up! " His slender fingers poked him in the face.


    Chu yunpan grabbed her hand and kissed her twice before he got up.


    "By the way, how about the waste prince?" Ye Tangcai was worried. She received some news that the waste prince had escaped.


    Chu yunpan said, "King Liang... No, the emperor asked me to go home and have a good rest. He is personally responsible for this. It was handed over to Yanxi and Jingwei was transferred with them. "


    After eating, they went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan went out to do business.


    Emperor Zhengxuan stopped mourning in the palace. Courtiers and xungui knelt in front of the mourning hall every day and cried bitterly.


    Even uncle Chu, the Qin family and other dignitaries came to the palace every day.


    Ye Tangcai was pregnant. As a first-class lady, she only went once and didn''t enter the palace in the next few days. This is the preferential treatment given by King Liang to Chu yunpan. Even those who pay attention dare not say a word about her.


    As for the matter of lihou, after the decision was made that day, the king of Liang asked several Shangshu to propose marriage to the Shangguan family.


    The head of Shangguan''s family, that is, Shangguan Xiu''s father and Shangguan Yun''s grandfather, had already come to Beijing from Tingzhou''s ancestral home. Hearing Liang Wang''s proposal, he agreed without thinking about it.


    After all, although Shangguan''s family is powerful, it is out of touch at present, and the responsibility of the commander of the forbidden guards will no longer fall to Shangguan xiutou. Now, if Shangguan rhyme is later, it can make Shangguan''s family safely transition this period and wait for continued prosperity.


    Moreover, although Shangguan family is a famous family, they have never had a title.


    If Shangguan Yun becomes the queen, the Shangguan family will grant him Chengen Gong.


    In this way, the national funeral, the enthronement ceremony and the emperor Queen''s wedding were going on at the same time.


    There is no need to go to court during the national funeral, but there are too many things, so there is no need to go to court. But there were always some things that couldn''t be solved in the court, so he consulted Liang Wang in the palace next to the mourning hall.


    Several courtiers reported some things and withdrew after getting the answer.


    Liang Wangwai sat in the teacher''s chair and picked up the colored glass wine. The funeral music on one side was harsh.


    Chu Yun climbed forward: "emperor, are you ready for the post establishment?"


    "Yes." Liang Wang answered faintly.


    Chu yunpan said, "Princess Liang, how should the emperor deal with it? There is always a place to go."


    Liang Wang raised his sword eyebrow and sneered: "don''t worry about it. Your daughter-in-law asked you to mind your own business? "


    Chu yunpan shook his head gently, "I want to manage myself. Emperor, you really like Princess Liang, don''t you? "


    Liang Wang, with a light face, poured Chu yunpan a glass of wine: "even you think so? Hehe, sit down and have a drink with me. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He sat down in the master''s chair beside him and picked up his cup: "emperor, in order to be a minister, Wei ministers should not interfere in these matters. But yunpan has always respected you as a brother. "


    The king of Liang snorted, "I don''t treat you as a brother."


    Chu yunpan''s heart pierced in an instant.


    The king of Liang looked at Chu yunpan''s silly circle and heartbreaking expression and couldn''t help laughing: "Chu saner, the king regards you as his son."


    Chu yunpan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The prince is crazy about his son!


    But this is not the time to talk about this problem. Whether the king of Liang treats him as a brother or a son, this situation is beyond the general relationship between ministers and sons.


    Chu yunpan said, "I just hope you live well. Don''t be blinded by hatred or honor."


    Liang Wang''s red lips picked, and his hand gently touched his sun position: "since returning to Beijing at the age of six, I have never been so sober as I am now."


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He saw Liang Wang looking at him. His charming and romantic eyes were shining like autumn water, transparent and clean, and his eyes were quiet like a secluded pool. Sober!


    "Oh." Liang Wang threw his glass, stood up, went to the door and opened his hands: "I have got this world! All the enemies also pushed them to a dead end step by step! "


    His heart has never been so happy as it is now.


    Over the years, he lived in darkness and crisis. Every time he looked at emperor Zhengxuan, empress Zheng and the prince''s family, they were happy and harmonious, and their father was kind and filial. He was very angry. He thought of his sister lying in the lonely grave and his mother who died of injustice and despair.


    Life is full of innumerable things, such as lack of hope, darkness, struggle, resentment... And fear!


    Knowing that she was poisoned, the mother still ate poisonous food, which left him and his sister the hope of living. When I returned to Beijing, I was chased and killed. My sister led the chaser away with her body, which left him the hope of living!


    He has been carrying these things step by step since he was six.


    He''s not afraid of death!


    He is only afraid of failure!


    When he failed, he had no face to see his mother, his sister and his grandparents. It also represents that the enemy is at large, and the mother and sister will never have peace.


    Now, he finally succeeded.


    Put down all the heavy burdens.


    He has never been as relaxed as he is now, nor has he tried to be as sober as he is now.


    "Your Highness." Chu yunpan stood up. Even though King Liang is now emperor, he is not used to the title of "emperor"¡° Princess Liang... "


    "Oh, that woman." Liang Wang gave him a cold hum on his back, and a sarcastic smile on his lips, "he disappeared long after we discussed the establishment."


    "Missing?" Chu yunpan was surprised. Look up at Liang Wang.


    The king of Liang had opened the door and walked out without paying attention. A cold voice sounded: "Chu saner, you can do your job well. Don''t mind the king''s private affairs. That''s what I''ve always wanted to do, what I''ve always wanted to do! "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He can touch the prince''s mind, which is the mind of Emperor Xuan. Only the king of Liang can''t see through.


    A digression


    I''m sorry to tell you that the update is unstable and not in time recently. Because Kavin is too serious, the more he goes to the back, the more difficult it is to write.


    Moreover, recently, the house at home has been renovated. Many things need me to be busy. That is, I was busy outside all day early this morning. There are many things at the end of the year. I hope you will understand, OK.


    The article will end soon. I hope it will end before the new year. At that time, there will be Liang Wang and rabbit bags. Those who like them can see it!


    At that time, I will write their cut, which is to integrate their fragmented fragments in the whole text. Of course, I will write out and add in the plots that have happened but have not been written. The whole line runs smoothly from beginning to end. But in the end, it is the content that has been before. Don''t mind reading it.


    Cut, and their final outcome.


    At that time, other supporting roles may also be small, Moda

 Chapter 608

    During this time, I was busy with the national funeral and the throne ceremony, and one more thing. That''s the back cover! At this time, it soon spread, because the king of Liang sent someone to the official''s house to talk about marriage. The matter was not hidden. Soon, the whole capital knew it.


    Ye Tangcai was shocked when he learned about it.


    Although Chu yunpan had long said that Zhao Yingqi was not the one the king of Liang wanted, when the matter was put on the agenda, ye Tangcai still felt unspeakable sadness.


    I want to find Zhao Yingqi to comfort her, but now it''s messy outside. It''s really hard to start.


    "To tell you the truth, the princess... Doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the right wife. Her child''s mind may be a little wronged, but she is also self-aware." Huiran said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Zhao Yingqi has always known herself clearly. She knows that Liang Wang dislikes her. She even said that she should stay away from him when she sells to others as a servant girl.


    She can''t bear now. The new queen doesn''t look up to her, even mocks her, and doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Just


    The new queen is shangguanyun!


    For shangguanyun, her impression has always remained in the image of a little arrogant noble woman.


    She remembered that two years ago, when she first married the Chu family, she was kidnapped and ran away with shangguanyun. As a result, Liang Wang saved shangguanyun and ran away.


    She thought there would be follow-up to such a heroic drama to save the United States. As a result, there was no follow-up at all.


    She thought it was over.


    Where did you think there would be now


    Ye Tangcai only felt like swallowing a fly, and his diaphragm should be uncomfortable.


    "When everything settled down, the third grandmother went into the palace to see her." Huiran said.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded absently.


    However, where did she think that Zhao Yingqi had long been away from King Liang''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    The palace was suspended for seven days, and the time soon passed.


    On this day, there was a funeral, and almost all the famous Xun GUI came to see them off.


    Ye Tangcai also went.


    After all, this is a national funeral, not a general national funeral, but the death of the former Emperor!


    In the future, Chu yunpan will have to work in the court, and the king of Liang will have to consolidate his imperial power. If he makes a special case, he will be pulled by others.


    There was a grand sadness and music in the palace, and the coffin was carried out of the Donghua gate by 72 people first.


    The royal family and nobles poured out. In front of them was the black-and-white flag. For a time, the whole Changming street was like a black cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Then came the halogen thin honor guard of thousands of people in filial piety clothes.


    Then there are civil and military officials, Royal relatives and clans, covered with black and white cars and sedans.


    There are also a large number of monks and Taoists on both sides, dressed in robes and law enforcement tools, singing and moving forward.


    The whole funeral procession was more than ten li long. The people in front have almost reached the city gate, and the people behind are still in the palace without getting on the bus.


    Chu yunpan and others led the Jingwei camp to open the way in front. The Jingwei guards on both sides stopped it with long guns. The people knelt like two long dragons.


    There was a carriage with white silk in the middle of the team. Ye Tangcai and Qi Min sat in one of them.


    "Sister Tang, are you okay?" Qi Min saw her gently holding her stomach and her face was pale. She couldn''t help asking her.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded¡° It''s just shaking. "


    "This is already the most stable carriage, but the third grandmother is pregnant and is particularly sensitive." Qingliu said.


    "How many months is this?" Qi Min looks at ye Tangcai''s big belly.


    "A little more than seven months." Huiran said.


    "Boil for another three months and come out." Qi Min was a little funny and said, "you don''t know. After sister Ling gave birth, I often came to her house to see her. Now she is happy all day and sighs how flexible she is now. She is as light as a swallow."


    Ye Tang chuckled, "I''ll be happier than her then."


    Although the little life in her stomach made her happy, it was really tired. Sometimes her back hurts and she can''t stand it. She doesn''t dare to tell Chu yunpan. She doesn''t have to worry him.


    Especially now, the month is getting bigger and bigger, the stomach expands desperately at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it''s hard to walk.


    "Sister Ling talks about you every day, but she can''t go out before she is born." Qi Min said, "until you are all free, at least in September."


    Qingliu: "at that time, the month was just right. It was clear and crisp in autumn. You can go out for an autumn outing."


    The atmosphere was mild. The carriage suddenly gave a "empty rumble", peaked and stopped in a hurry.


    The car shook uncontrollably, and everyone moved forward: "ah -"


    "Sister Tang, are you okay?" Qi Min almost hit the car wall and hurried back.


    Ye Tangcai was leaning against the green willow with a little white face: "I''m fine. Qingliu held me, and the car wall was covered with a thick layer of cotton. "


    Qi Min breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly opened the curtain: "how to drive -"


    She said, and my eyes widened and I looked up in disbelief.


    Ye Tangcai was stunned. He hurriedly opened the curtains and looked out. The whole person was stunned.


    The funeral procession has arrived at the gate of the city. All the surrounding Jingwei are ready to go, and the atmosphere is dignified.


    I saw a few people standing on the city tower, looking at the team fiercely.


    It was the crown prince who led, followed by Li Gui and song Xiao. These days, they are all in a mess and in rags.


    Especially the crown prince, he was still wearing the black golden Python robe symbolizing the identity of the crown prince. His hair was messy, and his chin was full of beard. He looked ruthless, but surprisingly, his left arm was empty and even broke a hand!


    The most striking thing is that he is holding a woman under his control. She is pink and tender. She is being carried in her hand by the crown prince, as if she would fall to the ground at any time.


    "Sakura prayer?" Ye Tang''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "That rabbit bag, why is she here?" Qi Min also exclaimed.


    Ye Tangcai''s face was livid. He rushed to the door, threw off the curtain and jumped out of the car.


    Yu Yang, who was driving, was surprised: "third grandma!"


    But ye Tangcai has jumped out of the car.


    "Sister Tang!" Qi Min''s face changed and quickly caught up with her. This is true of huiran and Qingliu.


    "Third grandma, get in the car and don''t come down." Yuyang emergency road.


    "No, look, is that Sakura prayer?" Ye Tangcai''s small face is iron green¡° Why is she here? Shouldn''t she be in King Liang''s house? "


    Qi Min looked at Yu Yang with the same questioning face.


    Although she didn''t have deep contact with Liang Wang, she met several times. Liang Wang prayed for Zhao Ying and kept it in her mouth all the time, as if she was afraid of being robbed by others.


    Therefore, Qi Min felt that even if Zhao Yingqi could not be the queen, he would stay with him. At least not as it is now - Prince Liang''s house is heavily guarded, but Zhao Yingqi is caught by the waste prince.


    "Princess Liang disappeared three days ago. I don''t know why she is here... By the way, she must have run out of the palace without permission before she was caught by the waste prince. " Yu Yang said anxiously, "third grandma, you can''t help now. Please get in the car!" Yu Yang begged the tunnel with a face.


    At this time, he rushed into a team of Beijing guards, led by a young man, he Pei, who escorted Liang Wang back to Beijing. He''s in charge early after the mat.


    He had never seen ye Tangcai, but he learned from Yu Yang that she was the wife of Zhenxi Hou.


    He Pei came forward coldly and saluted: "madam, please get on the bus."


    Ye Tangcai was about to cry: "I want to find the third master."


    "No." He Pei said coldly.


    "Third grandma, you should believe that even if you don''t come to him, he can understand your mind." Yu Yang sighed slightly.


    Not to mention Chu yunpan, even she knows that ye Tangcai is anxious for Zhao Ying! Ye Tangcai is waiting for Zhao Ying to pray. But now, let alone ye Tangcai, even Chu yunpan can''t help it. Because the person above is Princess Liang! And she''s in the hands of the waste prince!


    Even a fool can guess what the waste eldest son wants to do, which is nothing more than bad for the king of Liang.


    Therefore, the whole situation is in the hands of Liang Wang. The Liang king can do whatever he wants. Chu yunpan is a minister, and it is his bounden duty to be loyal to the emperor!


    "Madam, please get in the car!" He Pei''s tone was a little cold. "Now the waste Prince looks like a lost dog. Who knows how many remaining parties he has left, maybe he''ll ambush around. Madam, you''d better get on the bus first to ensure safety. "


    Ye Tangcai also understood the situation in front of her, and her face was pale. She pointed to the waste Prince and Zhao Yingqi on the city floor: "he really has so many people left, otherwise he wouldn''t risk doing such a thing. I just stood here and didn''t move... "Said, tears falling down.


    Qi was so anxious that his face was livid that he only supported ye Tangcai.


    He Pei nodded, turned away and returned to his post.

 Chapter 609

    The waste prince, with two remaining parties, hijacked a hostage and stood on the city tower. Jingwei immediately got on alert and took Dao Cang to protect the king of Liang.


    The people kneeling on both sides raised their heads in surprise: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Look, is that the prince on it?"


    As soon as he said this, the people around changed their faces and hurriedly covered the speaker: "what prince? That''s a waste prince! "


    "Yes, yes, waste prince!"


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Princess Liang!"


    "Ah, how could she be there?"


    The inquiry of the people was also the inquiry of the courtiers.


    Liao Shoufu and other courtiers all rushed to the king of Liang: "emperor!"


    Liang Wang raised his head, looked at the waste Prince upstairs and sneered: "who did you think it was? It was you smelly mouse! I didn''t expect to show up on my own initiative, which saved me trouble. "


    When the prince on the tower heard that he called himself "I", his face changed and looked down at the king of Liang with hatred.


    At that time, he and empress Zheng were pressed into the dungeon of the Ministry of punishment. It was the Wucheng Bingma department and song Xiao who did their best to save him.


    Hatefully, empress Zheng was seriously injured by an arrow when she ran away, and finally died because she didn''t dare to buy medicine,


    Jingwei chased him everywhere. In a fight with Jingwei, his left hand was cut off!


    Disabled, it will completely break his way as Emperor! And the people around him were left with song Xiao and Li Gui.


    cornered!


    He wanted to kill himself!


    At this time, they watched Zhao Yingqi run out of King Liang''s house, and they caught her.


    But he broke his hand and had long lost the chance to turn over and become an emperor. However, even if he dies, he will pull down the king of Liang and bury him!


    The prince put his right hand on Zhao Yingqi''s neck with a knife, and his left hand tightly grabbed Zhao Yingqi''s hair. With one hand in her left hand, Zhao Ying only hummed twice, not even a whine.


    She was carried on the tower, so weak that she could not even hum.


    She wants to find sister Tang


    That day, she left Prince Liang''s house. Although she didn''t know the way, she still wanted to find sister Tang... As a result, she was caught by the waste prince.


    In his hands, she knew that she was finished.


    No, by the stream that day. Hearing his dialogue with her subordinates, she knew where her way was


    Just not reconciled. She likes sister Tang so much. She wants to see her and hug her. Also want to see Minmin this annoying side, that is, it doesn''t matter if she scolds herself stupid and frustrated. She hasn''t eaten the rabbit bag yet


    Zhao Yingqi was desperate and hung her eyes. Liang Wang stood below and looked up at her slightly.


    When she saw him, her tears fell down one by one... She was so scared


    Even at this point, she still wanted to jump over and cry in his arms... Although she knew he didn''t want to be himself. But he is the only thing she can rely on to live in the world


    It''s all gone!


    Liang Wang coldly looked at the prince holding Zhao Ying with a knife and sneered: "look at your technique. It''s really familiar. At that time, you used it to cross your father''s neck."


    The prince and Li Gui listened to this, their faces turned blue and white, and the people below looked at him with disdain.


    Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and others came forward. Liao Shoufu said, "Your Highness, now, please obey the law and don''t do stupid things."


    The prince trembled with anger and sneered: "fourth brother, it''s all your tricks, isn''t it? You''re planning on me and my father together with Zhenxi Hou and Luo Yi! Shoufu, LV Shangshu, you know how good my relationship with my father is. If the Duke of Zhenxi hadn''t kept preaching to me, I wouldn''t have been confused by him and started to fight my father. "


    Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi looked at each other, then shook their heads. Now that the matter has been settled, what if what the crown prince said is true? Emperors of all dynasties have never really had clean hands. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!


    This is a dispute for the throne! It''s a battle of rivers and mountains in the world!


    Not a brother who kills his father and fights for his family property!


    Liang Wang sneered: "it''s crazy! Cut the crap and take him down! "


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he drank coldly, "dare you!"


    With the knife in her hand, Zhao Yingqi only felt a pain in her neck, and the blood slipped from her white and tender neck. Zhao Yingqi struggled with pain: "woo... Pain..."


    "If you dare to step forward, the palace will kill her!" The prince smiled grimly.


    Song Xiao behind him came forward: "let''s go!"


    The whole capital was tightly enclosed. At present, there is no slightest relaxation in the national funeral. After the national funeral and accession to the throne, the earth shaking search will be carried out. At that time, you can''t escape if you want to.


    It''s better to escape with Zhao Yingqi. I don''t know whether I want revenge or how to keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood!


    "Fourth brother, you..." the prince looked at Liang Wang with a mocking face, but before he finished, he only felt a pain in his shoulder, and a feather arrow went straight into his shoulder.


    The crowd was surprised, but they turned back and saw Liang Wang holding a shockbow in his hand. His handsome face was cold and mocking: "what do you want to say? You think you can blackmail me with this stupid woman? What''s on your mind? Hehe, do you think I will hand over this country for her? Or let you go? "


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he held Zhao Yingqi''s small neck tightly and roared, "you don''t want her life!"


    Liang Wang casually stroked the bow in his hand: "no!"


    The prince laughed: "you lie! You like this woman very much! When I was a child, others couldn''t even touch it. Although it was annoying, it was well protected. Even take it with you! "


    Liang Wang''s head was slightly tilted, and his charming eyes were full of indifference. "Because she''s stupid! If you don''t pretend to care, you kill her, and then come in smart? "


    The prince''s eyes widened sharply. He was only six years old at that time! A six-year-old child should act in front of them?


    "Oh." Liang Wang sneered, then closed his smile and his eyes were as cold as ice: "I don''t like the gift you gave me. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    As soon as the prince''s face changed, he suddenly took a step back.


    Zhao Yingqi listened to Liang Wang''s words. The whole person was stunned. He just felt that his heart seemed to have stopped beating.


    She thought again of the poor and dirty little milk cat found in Shazhou.


    He bent over them, looked down at them and said sarcastically, "it''s like you!"


    Indeed, it seems!


    What no one wants, what is thrown away.


    At that time, when she met it, she felt like herself. She was so poor, dirty, abandoned in the street and would lose her life at any time, so she wanted to hug it.


    No one wants to know it!


    No one will want her!


    Even the woman on the street took her money and took her in temporarily with a purpose, hypocritical and ugly.


    From beginning to end, her life was in his hands. Her fate is also in his hands.


    She was part of the way he planned to seize.


    And her ending, her fate, was also early in his plan.


    Since she entered King Liang''s house, she has become a disgrace to him.


    Everyone is laughing. The Liang King born after the Yuan Dynasty married a humble civilian!


    Moreover, it was given by Empress Zheng!


    My mother died so wrongly, but she married the woman given by her stepmother and protected her so tightly. Is it funny?


    Empress Zheng and the prince often look at Zhao Ying and pray. They don''t know how many times they have mocked. They are his enemies who kill his mother and sister, but they eat the delicious food given to King Liang so happily. Tut Tut, that''s fun, that''s fun!


    And now, he returned the disgrace to the crown prince.


    He doesn''t care! Never cared!


    Zhao Ying prayed that the whole person was stunned and trembled. She looked at the Liang Wang below and whispered, "Lord... Lord... Lord!! Lord - "from whispering to screaming, it was collapse.


    Liang Wang, however, looked as if he hadn''t heard of it. With a sneer, his eyes became more and more charming and cold: "take him!"


    "Emperor!" Chu yunpan''s eyebrows and eyes are cold.


    "It has nothing to do with you, and it''s the emperor''s order." Liang Wang turned back and glanced at him coldly, "Yanxi."


    "Yes! Archer! " Yanxi Leng drank beside him, and the rows of Beijing guards in front pointed to the city tower with bows and arrows.


    The prince''s face changed and stared at Zhao Yingqi with hatred: "you bitch! It''s of no use! " He grabbed her hair tightly, roared and pushed it downstairs.


    Zhao Yingqi''s mind was blank: "Ming Zheng... Mu Ming Zheng..."


    He smiled gently, only felt a pain in his chest, as if a sharp weapon penetrated his body. With his eyes closed, he was thrown out and fell¡ª¡ª


    Everyone below gave a cry of surprise.


    I saw a pink figure falling from the city building. Finally, with a "bang", it fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Liang Wang snorted coldly, this stupid woman, the humiliation of his life, finally died! It''s over!


    "Kill him!" Liang Wang''s cold voice sounded.


    Then the next row of Jingwei in the city fired arrows at the same time and shot up.


    The prince, Li Gui and song Xiao were shot and all fell on the tower.


    "When the emperor is buried, we can''t delay. Let''s start!" When the king of Liang finished, he turned over and mounted his horse.


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "emperor, Wei minister, go back..."


    "You go!" Liang Wang said faintly.


    "Yes." Chu Yun climbed up the horse and often rushed away from behind.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min were stunned when they saw that Zhao Yingqi was injured and fell down the city tower to death.


    At this time, there was nowhere to hear the sound of a horse''s hoof, but Chu yunpan came running.


    Seeing ye Tangcai and Qi Min''s face pale, they were obviously stunned!


    Chu yunpan got off his horse and picked up Ye Tang: "Why are you standing here? Go in. "


    With that, ye Tangcai had been put into the carriage, and Qi Min climbed in.


    Chu yunpan didn''t care to stay in the same carriage with Qi Min, so he hurried in and held ye Tangcai.


    The funeral team kept moving forward, and the carriage quickly followed the team and hurried forward.


    Ye Tangcai''s body trembled constantly: "Cherry pray... Cherry pray..."


    "Don''t think about her." Chu yunpan said coldly, "her death is already in his plan! No one can change. "


    "No, no, no, if... If we beg him! If we had known and begged him... "Ye Tangcai was about to collapse.


    "Impossible." Chu yunpan said, "he had the heart to kill her..."


    "You knew?" Ye Tangcai''s eyes widened.


    "She didn''t know until she disappeared." Chu yunpan road. Although he had seen that Zhao Yingqi would not have a good ending.


    But in this end, he also locked her in the harem, or simply sent her away, or even gave her a white Ling or poison wine. I didn''t expect that Zhao Yingqi would fall down from the city tower and die here.


    "You didn''t do your best! If we could go there... "Qi Min cried.


    "What if I let you go? No one can stop him! He is the emperor. You stop, you die first! " Chu yunpan drank coldly, "I can''t stop it! Because that''s the emperor''s order! Unless I turn against him! "


    The whole carriage fell into silence.


    Chu yunpan turned against Liang Wang?


    That''s impossible.


    Because compared with Zhao Ying''s prayer, Chu yunpan has always been the king of Liang.


    Zhao Yingqi was just a woman close to his wife. He can''t fight Liang Wang for her.


    Zhao Yingqi''s life experience and background are too special! What was given to the king of Liang after she was abandoned was originally a person who existed in the ordinary way of the original fine work. Her return was doomed to be bad. No matter life or death, no one has mercy.


    And he is still a minister. The emperor''s order cannot be violated.


    Chu yunpan held ye Tangcai tightly: "don''t think, don''t think too much."


    Ye Tangcai was still trembling and panting.


    At this time, the window curtain outside was lifted by the wind. At the moment of lifting, it seemed to see a pink figure lying on the ground. Ye Tangcai''s eyes suddenly stared greatly: "is that Sakura prayer?"


    "Don''t look!" Chu yunpan tightly covered her eyes.


    "Woo... There she is... Let''s take her back..." ye Tangcai buried her in his arms and cried bitterly. At this time, her stomach twitched, her face was blue, and she covered her stomach: "Oh... It hurts..."


    "Ah -" huiran screamed, "amniotic fluid... Is this amniotic fluid?"


    Chu yunpan changed his face and drank coldly outside: "Yu Han, go to the emperor and tell him that tang''er is not in good health and can''t go any further. Let''s go to Chuang Tzu over there first!"


    "Yes." Yu Han rode his horse in a hurry. Soon he came to the king of Liang and arched his hands: "emperor, my third grandmother has a very serious fetal Qi. There''s my Chuang Tzu ahead. Can you let her rest there? "


    Liang Wang did not pay attention to the integrity of emperor Zhengxuan''s funeral. He nodded: "go quickly! That''s Chu San''s child. Nothing can happen. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yu Han hurried back, "come on, Yu Yang, turn around and go to Zhuangzi."


    Now that he has left Beijing, ye Tang''s Chuang Tzu, who is full of bamboo shoots, is not far away. Yu Yang quickly threw the reins and left the team.


    Ye Tang screamed with pain: "Third Master... Third Master..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Tanger." Chu yunpan turned pale and hugged her tightly. "Chuang Tzu is in front."


    "Third Master... Where is Yingqi..." ye Tangcai was surprised and afraid. He covered his stomach. The child worried about his stomach also missed Zhao Yingqi.


    "I''ll have someone look for it now." Chu yunpan said and called out, "Mr. Zhang! Go find Princess Liang. "


    "Yes!" The outside promised and rode away.

 Chapter 610

    Ye Tangcai heard that someone was looking for her and bit her lips hard, but it still hurt! Still uncomfortable.


    The stomach was too painful because the amniotic fluid was broken. The children inside felt the crisis and kept bumping and turning.


    When he came to Zhuangzi, ye Tangcai almost lost his interest.


    Chu yunpan jumped out of the carriage and hurried into Zhuangzi with ye Tangcai in his arms.


    This is ye Tangcai''s dowry Chuang Tzu. I used to go there often. Qiu''s family made bamboo wine here. But since Chu yunpan returned to Beijing, ye Tangcai has not come again.


    Now the carriage hurried in. Mother Du, who guarded Chuang Tzu, was chatting with two servant girls. She suddenly learned that ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were coming. She was startled and hurried out.


    I saw a carriage with black and white ribbons at the flower gate.


    Chu yunpan had jumped out of the carriage, picked up ye Tangcai, and hurriedly walked in. As he walked, the blood and water dripping all over the ground.


    "Sister Tang......" Qi Min and huiran had been crying for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Mammy TU was startled at the sight of the startled shape and saw the blood again. They had already received the news that their master was pregnant. Looking at the situation, they were all white with fear, "is this a miscarriage?"


    "Mammy, don''t talk nonsense?" Huiran quickly turned back. Several people said as they followed ye Tangcai.


    "No, no, I''m not cursing grandma, but... It''s a fact." Mother Du''s face was livid.


    Chu yunpan''s face had long changed and went straight to the bedroom with ye Tangcai in his arms.


    After Chu yunpan became the Marquis, the people below heated up the collaterals of Ye Tangcai. It was the Chuang Tzu who also prevented ye Tangcai from coming suddenly, so they cleaned the master bedroom every day.


    Entering the bedroom, Chu yunpan put the man on the bed.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was almost bloodless. The cold sweat on his face kept falling, and almost lost his voice.


    "Tang er... Tang ER!" Chu yunpan patted her little face and turned back to drink coldly: "who just said she had a miscarriage?"


    As soon as mammy Du''s old face changed, she timidly came forward: "it''s... It''s me."


    "Show her." Chu yunpan said, giving way to his position, and said to Yu Yang behind him, "go and invite doctor Luo Zheng over, and go outside to find the midwife!"


    "Yes." Yu Yang, who was outside, hurried out.


    As the "best friend" of emperor Zhengxuan, Luo Yizheng naturally followed emperor Zhengxuan at his funeral.


    "Tang''er! Tang er. " Chu yunpan held her hand, so anxious that tears were almost falling.


    Mammy Du covered ye Tangcai with a quilt and lifted it under herself. Looking at the situation of Ye Tangcai, her face turned white: "Third Master, the situation is not very good."


    "Find a way for me!" Chu yunpan stared at her coldly.


    Mother Du was shivering with cold sweat. She was not a midwife, but she had three children. Before she came to Chuang Tzu, she was also with Wen when she gave birth to ye Tangcai''s brothers and sisters, so she had some knowledge. This insight is OK outside. In front of you is Mrs. Hou. If something happens


    But in front of her, she is an ancient person. She can only take good care of Ye Tangcai before that.


    "Huiran, you go to burn hot water, green willow, you go to cut a ginseng and slice it. Then call Xiaoyu to boil ginseng soup. " Du Ma didn''t give orders. Xiaoyu is Zhuangzi''s servant girl.


    Huiran and Qingliu didn''t dare to bear the delay and ran out quickly.


    When Qingliu brought the tablet, he heard a sound of footsteps, but saw doctor Luo running in with the medicine box on his back.


    "Medical correction." Chu yunpan was relieved when he saw Luo Yizheng, "show Tanger."


    "Yes." Doctor Luo hurried to the bedside to take a pulse for ye Tang. The old face was slightly heavy: "this... Madam is frightened and her amniotic fluid is broken. If she doesn''t give birth, she''s afraid her life will be hard to protect."


    Dr. Luo was talking and pricking Ye Tang.


    The green willow handed the ginseng slices.


    Chu yunpan''s face was heavy. He held ye Tangcai''s hand tightly and fed the ginseng tablets to ye Tangcai''s mouth.


    After a while, ye Tangcai woke up.


    Chu yunpan looked at her white face, "Tang er."


    "Third Master..." ye Tangcai took a hard breath and touched his stomach, "woo..."


    "What''s the matter?" Chu yunpan said anxiously, "does it hurt? Don''t be afraid... It will get better soon. "


    "No... no pain..." ye Tangcai shook his head and bit his lips. "It''s just... It''s just..." the things in his stomach flow down desperately.


    "No pain, that''s good." Chu yunpan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No pain?" Doctor Luo''s face changed, "Hou ye, go out first!"


    "Yizheng, what''s the matter..." when ye Tangcai saw Luo Yizheng''s face, he was scared and cried, "what''s the matter?"


    Doctor Luo knew that if she didn''t tell her, she would be more afraid. She only said, "if the child doesn''t move, the amniotic fluid will run out and she can''t live."


    Ye Tangcai blackened before his eyes and felt dizzy.


    "Here comes the midwife." Qingliu shouted and pulled an old woman in her sixties into the room.


    The midwife went to the bed and immediately lifted the quilt to check the situation of Ye Tangcai. After touching it for a while, she said with a cold look: "the amniotic fluid is running out and the fetal position is not correct. Now seven months, it''s too small and weak. It''s too dangerous to force production. "


    "That''s what you can keep, don''t live first?" Chu yunpan road.


    "No, No." Doctor Luo was wrinkling his old face. "This is to take it out when the amniotic fluid runs out and the child is gone. It''s good for my wife. "


    The midwife nodded, "this is the safest."


    Chu yunpan''s face changed. Ye Tangcai''s small face turned white. She only felt that love kept flowing out. It seemed like a child''s life... Ye Tangcai shook his head: "I want to be born. Let me be born... I know you have a way. "


    As experienced doctors and midwives, there must be ways.


    "There is a way." Midwife road¡° But it''s too risky. The following words are ugly, but I have to make it clear to you. If anything goes wrong, madam... Moreover, if the month is too small, you may not be able to support yourself. "


    "Then there will be no children." Chu yunpan held ye Tangcai''s hand tightly. He cherishes and loves the child. But the most important thing is her!


    Ye Tangcai shook his head and cried, "I want it! I want it! You go out - go out! "


    Chu yunpan trembled.


    Doctor Luo said, "madam, since you said you were going to have a baby, you should have a baby. Otherwise, we don''t care. If she tries to have a baby by force, it will only be more dangerous. "


    Chu Yun hung his eyes and nodded, "OK." Hung his head and kissed her wet forehead: "Tang er... You will be fine. The baby will be safe. "


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "Hou ye, go out!" Doctor Luo said, "women have children..."


    "I''m here." Chu yunpan road.


    "She''ll be nervous if you''re here." The midwife said, "no woman wants her husband to see her ugliest side. She can''t let go, but it''s more dangerous. And... I, I will be nervous! "


    Chu yunpan pestles here, and the midwife is timid and under great pressure!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll look at her." Qi Min on one side stepped forward.


    Chu yunpan thought for a moment and had to nod: "if it''s true... Nothing can happen to her!"


    "Yes. Certainly! " Doctor Luo is nodding.


    The midwife on one side could not help sighing that most of the children born in the past were to protect the children. The Marquis is really good!


    Chu Yun climbed out of the door, stood in the corridor and stared at the carved wooden door.


    At first there was no sound inside, but huiran went in with a bowl of medicine. Soon, there was a painful cry of Ye Tangcai.


    Chu yunpan had never heard her cry so miserably, and his face was blue.


    He clung to the door and patted, "Tang ER! Tang''er! "


    Qi Min shouted out: "don''t cry, she''s okay!" But Qi Min was scared to faint inside.


    Just now, it was a bowl of oxytocin. When one bowl was poured down, the child in the stomach moved, but its fetal position was not correct. You can''t let it come out like this, otherwise the foot will come out first, and ye Tangcai will only die two times.


    The midwife pushed ye Tangcai''s stomach desperately inside, which really made her strong to eat milk.


    Qi Min and huiran were shocked and burst into tears.


    Since ye Tangcai became pregnant, she has been carefully taken care of. She can''t even touch her stomach.


    But now, the midwife pushed and turned so hard that she couldn''t help scaring them.


    "Ah, ah --"


    "Madam, bear it! Bear it! The child is turning! " The midwife said with a livid face.


    Ye Tang bit her lips and nodded her head, but she was out of breath because of the pain.


    "Blood -" huiran''s face was white. She was bleeding desperately when she saw it. She felt that ye Tangcai was going to die there the next second.


    "Ginseng soup." Doctor Luo is shouting.


    Qi Min hurried forward with ginseng soup and fed her.

 Chapter 611

    Chu yunpan sat on the bench in the corridor, listening to the call inside and the blood brought out by Qingliu. His brain was white.


    Unconsciously, it was getting dark. Yu Yang brought the food, and Chu yunpan couldn''t eat a bite.


    Listen to the scream inside, from big to small, and then from small to big.


    It was not until half past five o''clock in the evening that bursts of startling voices came out.


    "Tang''er! Tang''er! " Chu yunpan was surprised and kept patting the door.


    "Bang", the door was opened. Qingliu''s pale face was full of sweat, but with a relieved expression: "congratulations to the third master and the third grandmother... Have a little childe."


    "Ah, I was born... Where''s Tanger!" Chu yunpan breathed a sigh of relief and rushed into the room.


    As soon as I went in, there was a smell of blood. Chu yunpan''s face changed, threw away the bead curtain between the outer room and the bedroom and rushed in.


    The midwife and mammy are picking up Yetang.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was almost bloodless. Embedded in the pillow, she was tightly closing her eyes. Her face was covered with sweat. Mammy Du was wiping sweat for her.


    Huiran and doctor Luo were just behind a curtain to bathe and brush the baby, and a slight cry came.


    "Tang''er..." Chu yunpan went to the bed and gently stroked her little face.


    "Third Master, don''t worry. The process needs to be dangerous, but the little childe was born smoothly." Mother Du said.


    Doctor Luo was passing through the curtain and said, "madam is sleepy because of collapse. She was born prematurely and her body was badly hurt. You have to take care when you turn back."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded, sat by the bed and looked at ye Tangcai.


    "Oh... Wow..." a burst of crying sounded.


    Chu yunpan stiffened when he heard the sound.


    Huiran, who had been washed and inspected, turned out from behind the curtain with a swaddling clothes and handed it to Chu yunpan. Chu yunpan was stunned when he saw the little things in his swaddling clothes.


    I saw a new beautiful swaddling clothes embedded with a small ball, the whole red. Very small, very small, as big as a kitten. She cried weakly, as if she would die the next moment.


    Chu yunpan reached out to take the child and held it in his arms. At that moment, tears fell down. His hands are light. I wonder if the child weighs four kilograms.


    Can you feed such a small group?


    "Lord Hou, I''ll come and see the child." Luo Yi is right.


    "OK." Chu yunpan nodded. The child is still crying and barking like a kitten.


    "Lord Hou, let''s go out with doctor Luo first. We''ll clean up grandma." Mother Du said.


    Chu yunpan bowed his head and kissed Ye Tang gently. Then he took the child and Luo Yizheng out of the bedroom, went through the hall and came to Xici room.


    Qingliu and Qi Min lit a fire cage between Xici. The room is warm.


    Although it is the end of April and the weather is warm, the temperature is a little low for newborn children.


    Chu yunpan put the child on the couch with a light quilt. Doctor Luo was looking at it carefully.


    Chu yunpan nervously said, "how? Any questions? "


    Doctor Luo was shaking his head, "there''s no problem. It''s just that it''s too weak. You have to take care of it carefully. "


    Chu yunpan breathed a sigh of relief. Looking down at the yawning little thing, he felt warm in his heart: "good baby, I''m your father."


    Luo Yizheng explained another thing and huiran wrote it down one by one. Luo Yizheng went out for dinner.


    Chu yunpan did not want to go. Staying in the house, I only drank a bowl of porridge. For a while, I looked at ye Tangcai and stared at the baby. I was really reluctant to leave their mother and son.


    When ye Tangcai cleaned up and dried up, Chu yunpan returned to her with the child in his arms.


    But ye Tangcai is still sleeping.


    Chu yunpan asked people to move the couch to the bedroom and put the child on it. The house also burned a warm cage. So I stayed all night.


    The next morning, ye Tangcai finally woke up.


    Half asleep and half awake, she felt something wrong when she moved. As soon as she touched her stomach, she shriveled! Surprised: "my child..."


    "Here it is." Chu yunpan came over with the child in his arms.


    Ye Tang was stunned and remembered that he had already given birth.


    Chu yunpan put the child next to her. Ye Tangcai turned sideways and looked at the small ball. His eyes were red, happy and guilty: "baby... I''m sorry."


    At that time, she really couldn''t control her emotions. In addition to being frightened, she hurt her children and came to the world ahead of time.


    "So small..." ye Tangcai couldn''t help crying. She met Ye Lingjiao''s child. She was a little fat and thick.


    But her child is not half as big as ye Lingjiao''s. The skin is red and thin. Ye Tangcai is very distressed.


    "The doctor said it wouldn''t hurt. As long as you carefully raise it, it will be raised slowly." Chu yunpan road.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded. But the child, even breathing is weak... "By the way, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy." Chu Yun hung his head and looked at the children in bed, full of warmth.


    Ye Tang picked a sour nose and kissed the child''s forehead: "good baby..."


    A burst of footsteps sounded outside, but Qi Min and Qingliu came in.


    Qi Min sees the baby beside ye Tangcai and sighs slightly. The child is... So small!


    Although seven live and eight don''t live, she used to see seven months of premature birth in the village. Very few survived!


    However, the conditions in the village can''t be compared with those in the west of the town, so the chances of survival are still great.


    "Congratulations on having your son." Qi Min saluted them.


    In the back, Qingliu and mammy Du, as well as the two Chuang Tzu''s servant girls, also smiled and congratulated.


    "Grandma is really lucky to get a man in one fell swoop." Said mammy with a smile.


    There was a festive atmosphere in the room.


    "Reward!" Chu yunpan smiled gently, "sixty-six Liang per person." Take the meaning of Fu Lu.


    "Six, sixty-six liang?" Mammy Du and her two servant girls thought they had heard wrong, so they took a breath. Even if they had worked here for six or seven years, they might not be able to save so much money.


    The three were so excited that they almost fainted.


    Huiran and Qingliu have seen Chu yunpan''s generosity for a long time. Last time they learned that ye Tangcai was pregnant, the whole family rewarded each person eight Liang.


    Chu yunpan''s lips turned up: "mammy Du helped Tanger produce meritorious deeds, and then reward eighty-eight Liang."


    "Ah --" mother Du was so excited, "this silver is enough for me to redeem myself. No, no, how can I redeem myself... I will serve grandma all my life. " With such a master, I''ll make a lot of money. I''m not willing to redeem myself.


    Her excited words made the whole room laugh.


    Qi Min stuck out his tongue: "do I have one, too?"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan road.


    Qi Min smiled and walked forward, "what''s the baby''s name?"


    "Chu Yao." Ye Tangcai stroked his red and tender face, "the sunrise is obsidian, take the rise of Xunyang, and the light shines."


    At that time, I took the names of a pile of men''s and women''s treasures, and finally decided to have a man and a woman. Now I have a man''s treasure, which is called Chu Yao.


    At this time, doctor Luo was coming in, looked at the child again, picked up a pulse for ye Tang, and went outside to prescribe a prescription.


    Chu yunpan said, "don''t doctors have to catch up with the emperor?"


    Luo said with a smile, "No. After the Marquis left, the emperor asked me to follow your direction. Otherwise, how could I come so soon? "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Yetang had a difficult labor yesterday. Yu Yang went out for a while and led doctor Luo to come. It turned out that he was dragged halfway. No wonder he was so fast.


    "The emperor said that if something happened to his wife, whether it was premature or something else, I''ll take care of it here. Everything will wait until the emperor and they return to Beijing." Doctor Luo was saying that his prescription had been written and handed it to Chu yunpan: "take these drugs first."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "thank you, Yizheng."


    Chu yunpan gave the prescription to Yu Yang and asked him to fill it.


    He asked han to return to Beijing, leaving only Xiaoyue as a gatekeeper and called all the servant women in ye Tangcai''s house. And the nanny who was ready at that time.


    Fortunately, Chuang Tzu''s income is not high, but it is better to have more rooms. People who come to a large room can live enough.


    Huiran went to the house and took the silver to thank the midwife. He first gave Chu yunpan sixty-six liang of silver and the silver for the delivery. Chu yunpan felt that she had let the child be born smoothly and let Ye Tang pick safely. As soon as she was happy, she gave 1882 silver for the delivery.


    The midwife was so happy that she left with a thousand thanks.

 Chapter 612

    The imperial mausoleum is more than 80 miles away from Beijing, and the funeral team is vast. There is the heavy coffin of emperor Zhengxuan, moving slowly all the way. Coupled with a series of burial rituals after arriving at the imperial mausoleum, it has been half a month after returning to the suburbs of Beijing. When the funeral procession returned to the suburbs of Beijing, Liang Wang saw Chu yunpan and Luo Yi leading Jingwei forward from a distance.


    Chu yunpan and Luo Yi were turning over and dismounting, kneeling in front of Liang Wang: "see the emperor."


    The king of Liang sat on the Royal chariot and raised his hand: "get up."


    Chu Yun did not get up: "Wei Chen, damn it, failed to escort the emperor to the imperial mausoleum."


    Liang Wang waved his hand: "you and I still pay attention to this? By the way, how''s your wife? "


    "Thanks to the emperor Hongfu, it has been successfully produced." Chu yunpan road.


    "Yes? Boys and girls? "


    "It''s a boy." Chu yunpan.


    "Oh?" Liang Wang laughed, "go, I''m going to see Chu San''s son."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and said with a smile, "yes!"


    The king of Liang got off the chariot and immediately a eunuch sent a horse. The king of Liang turned over and mounted the horse, and threw the reins fiercely: "go!"


    The horse rushed out, and Chu yunpan and others quickly caught up.


    "Your majesty! Emperor - "Liao Shoufu and others in the back were startled and urged the chariot to chase after him.


    Chu yunpan''s Chuang Tzu is not far from here. He arrived in half an hour.


    Several people dismounted at the flower pendant gate and went straight inside.


    Chuang Tzu is just a courtyard with three entrances. When he enters the flower pendant gate, he is the courtyard of the main house.


    When I walked in, I smelled a strong smell of medicine.


    Liang Wang frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Chu yunpan said, "Yao''s son was born prematurely in seven months. It''s too weak. The first few fever, not yet. "


    Children have fever and choking milk... There is no day without worry. As Luo Yizheng said, it''s too weak. The couple wanted to keep an eye on him.


    When Liang Wang turned back, he saw Chu yunpan lost a full circle, looking wilted and haggard.


    Several people had entered the house, and the servant girls were so frightened that they all knelt down to salute.


    "Emperor, please sit here." Chu yunpan led Liang Wang and Liao Shoufu to xicijian.


    "I''ll call tang''er." Chu yunpan road.


    Liang Wang waved his hand: "she is still in confinement. Let her have a good rest and don''t have to come out to see the ceremony."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan promised to go out.


    Walking into the bedroom, I saw ye Tangcai coaxing her baby.


    Chu yunpan took the child: "let them see."


    Ye Tangcai sighed: "still have a fever..." the pain in his heart.


    "I''ll be careful." Chu yunpan wanted to be sick for his child¡° Let the emperor see. No one else will touch it. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded listlessly.


    Chu yunpan carefully took over the swaddling clothes and walked to xicijian.


    Liang Wang immediately stood up and walked over. He saw a small face as big as a palm embedded in the colorful Tiansi brocade swaddling clothes. He was red and sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Liang Wang reached out and took it. He began to feel soft, and his heart followed soft.


    It feels strange, but it makes people happy.


    Liang Wang sat down with the child in his arms and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Chu Yao." Chu yunpan road.


    "Yao? Well, good name! " Liang Wang smiled.


    The courtiers sitting in the room praised again and again: "the meaning of light shining, good name!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Is there a word?" Liang Wangdao.


    "No." Chu yunpan said.


    The king of Liang smiled gently: "the name Chu Yao, the word Zixiao."


    Chu yunpan was very happy to hear the words given by him: "thank the emperor for giving the words."


    "Ah, that''s a good word." The ministers changed again.


    "Ha ha." Liang Wang looked at the baby in his arms, patted it gently and smiled faintly: "Yao''er, Zi Xiao..."


    When he called these two words, Liang Wang suddenly grabbed them in his heart. This word was originally taken by him for his children.


    Have five children? If he was born, it would be such a soft ball. At that time, he thought of his name, but none of them came out.


    Thinking about it, Liang Wang''s mood sank and his face became cold and gloomy.


    The people around him also noticed that he was suddenly unhappy and couldn''t help looking at him carefully¡° The emperor? "


    Liang Wang smiled: "I used to have several children, but none of them are alive."


    The ministers looked at each other.


    Did Liang Wang have children before?


    In the past, King Liang fought for the throne with the waste prince. They paid attention to the issue of Liang Wang''s descendants.


    Now that he has ascended the throne, some people still think of him - he is twenty-six, others are seven or eight years old, but he doesn''t even have a daughter!


    There are a lot of women in his backyard. They are the most concubines among all the princes.


    The ministers were worried and thought he was infertile. But Chu yunpan pushed people to God by violence at that time, without discussion!


    Even those who have doubts in this regard dare not say anything more.


    Now he suddenly said this, and the courtiers were stunned. Whether true or false, they just felt that he said it deliberately to show that he had no physical problems.


    The courtiers quickly echoed: "before... That was no fate, there will be in the future."


    "Yes. The new queen will give birth to the eldest son for the emperor. "


    Liang Wang still couldn''t slow down, and his heart was in a mess.


    Looking down at Chu Yao, he smiled and said, "I don''t have a son, but I have grandchildren." His hand stroked Chu Yao''s tender face.


    The courtiers puffed at the corners of their mouths.


    Chu yunpanjun''s face froze.


    "Well... This child..." Liang Wang''s eyes narrowed. "Look like me."


    "Poof!" Liao Shoufu, who was drinking tea, spewed out a mouthful of tea and jumped up: "Emperor..."


    The courtiers were all frozen in place and crazy! Crazy! The emperor is crazy!


    Chu yunpan''s face turned black and he was really annoyed: "emperor, Yao''er is like me."


    Liang Wang smiled: "Chu San looks like me!"


    Everyone present was frozen there and didn''t know what to say.


    Chu yunpan was not well, and he was speechless for a moment. Because the king of Liang always said that he was his son and called Ye Tang to pick his daughter-in-law.


    Now I say Yao''er is like him and I say I''m like him. In fact, I mean, I''m his son and Yao''er is his grandson?


    "I like this child very much and want to take it back to the palace." Liang Wang said.


    A digression


    King Liang became emperor, but it was strange to change his name, so he always called him king Liang ¡Ý ©n

 Chapter 613

    Liang Wang''s words made the whole room quiet again. Everyone looked at Liang Wang like a madman. That''s the son of Kezhen xihou!


    The emperor said he would take it away!


    At best, he likes children. Those who are suspicious may think that the emperor is cooked by a rabbit and a dog. He is beginning to be afraid of Zhenxi Hou. Is this to lock other people''s children in the palace as protons?


    But even if you are really afraid now, it shouldn''t be such a time!


    The Dragon chair hasn''t been seated yet! Zhenxi Hou is still holding heavy soldiers! Besides, the reputation is not good!


    "Emperor, no!" Liao Shoufu and others were so frightened that they cried out. LV Zhi was even more angry.


    Liang Wang snorted coldly and looked at Chu yunpan: "Chu San, I really like this child. I will teach him to read and write in the future. "


    Chu yunpan thought that he wanted to teach his children to read and write! Chu yunpan said, "emperor -"


    "Third grandma." The voice of the servant girl suddenly sounded outside.


    Chu yunpan was surprised and turned around.


    Liang Wang raised his head and saw ye Tangcai wearing a bright red feather Satin qingluan cloak with a pale face. He was holding the servant girl''s hand and slowly walked in, looking a little weak.


    "See the emperor." Ye Tangcai worships Yingying.


    "Aren''t you taking care of yourself? Flat. " Liang Wang said faintly.


    Chu yunpan knew she was worried about the child and gently took her up: "Tang er."


    Ye Tangcai coughed twice and said, "my wife, come and thank the emperor for giving Yao''er a word. One more thing... The emperor loves Yao''er, and the minister''s wife is deeply honored. But Yao''er has not yet reached the full moon, and the disease of deficiency cannot be separated from his parents for a moment. "


    "Yes, yes." Liao Shoufu and others quickly agreed. Chai Xuezhen pushed Luo Yizheng: "does the doctor say it?"


    Doctor Luo is nodding: "the child is too weak and needs the self-care of the mother in order to grow up healthily."


    It means that children should eat their mother''s milk. People are already weak. Can they live without food?


    Chu yunpan said, "if the emperor likes Yao''er, when he gets better, the minister will ask him to come to the palace more to meet the emperor."


    Liang Wang was unhappy, but he thought of losing his biological mother at the age of three or four. It was really hard. He said coldly, "ha ha, I''m just kidding."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The courtiers also wiped a cold sweat.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. Please return to Beijing as soon as possible!" Chai Xuezhen.


    It''s really getting late. If you hurry, you will be able to advance to the city gate in the dark. If King Liang wants to stay here, it will be troublesome. Their ministers don''t know whether to accompany them or not. After all, Chuang Tzu is so big!


    "Then go back!" Liang Wang snorted and looked up at Chu yunpan: "Chu saner, go back together!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tangcai is still in her month. Generally, you can''t go out of the house during the month and can''t blow the wind. It''s OK to sit in confinement on Chuang Tzu. But the child is too weak and always ill.


    It''s inconvenient to be in Zhuangzi. If you get an urgent illness, you have to rush back to the capital to find Luo Yizheng. It was the king of Liang who asked Dr. Luo to stay here, but Dr. Luo is not good at children''s diseases. It will be miserable if he can''t be cured at that time. Moreover, there are not many expensive medicinal materials here. If you need urgent medicine, you have to run around.


    It''s still the cheapest to go back to Beijing.


    "Then go!" Liang Wang got up and went out.


    The courtiers bowed their heads and left behind him.


    Ye Tangcai turned back and looked at the back of Liang Wang. His heart couldn''t help pulling tightly.


    Chu yunpan touched her little face when he saw that she looked wilted.


    Ye Tang said, "last time... I asked you to collect her bones, but did you clean it up?" She didn''t dare to ask about it. As soon as she mentioned her, ye Tangcai felt uncomfortable.


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded. "Wait a while... When the child gets better, go and see her."


    "Go ahead!" Ye Tang picked a sour nose and went back to the room with the child.


    For Liang Wang, she hates him!


    I fell Yingqi to death.


    She doesn''t believe it. He didn''t mean it! I don''t believe it. He was forced to kill her!


    In the former Liang palace, she could not escape. Now so heavily guarded, can she get out of the house under his eyes?


    If he had no intention, she would not believe it.


    It''s just... What bothers her most is that she can''t save her!


    Chu yunpan is ready to go out. Ye Tangcai is sitting on the bed with the child in his arms. Qi Min is also wilting in his heart.


    Huiran, Qingliu and Baishui are packing up.


    Seeing that ye Tangcai was in a bad mood, Baishui said, "third grandma... Don''t think about it and don''t blame yourself. You should have deep feelings for the princess... But we don''t know much about her. I mean... In the main sense, she must be the result. "


    Zhao Yingqi''s life experience is impossible to be a queen. She ended up being left out or dead. This is the outcome that the world can accept. She won''t even blame Liang Wang.


    White water is one of such ordinary people or the world. Zhao Yingqi died there with a sigh. She would not blame Liang Wang too much and would not feel that Liang Wang did something wrong. I even took it for granted.


    Because Zhao Yingqi was born a disgrace to the king of Liang. The world laughs. If she doesn''t die, the king of Liang is ridiculous.


    The people only sat on the overall situation to see things. Empress Zheng and the crown prince were traitors, harmed the king of Liang, and gave a Dalit Silly Princess to humiliate him. The emperor also treated empress Zheng''s mother and son as precious as treasure. As a result, the mother and son white eyed wolves not only harmed the king of Liang, but also killed the king and took the throne. Finally, Liang Wang succeeded in saving his father. Empress Zheng and the abandoned Prince were both arrested and punished. The disgrace of the silly princess was finally thrown back in front of the abandoned prince, so that the rebel abandoned the prince unexpectedly and foolishly, and turned him into an army.


    The world will only applaud! I think this turning point is too beautiful!


    In this play, Zhao Yingqi is just an object labeled as a disgrace!


    People are compassionate, but they are more indifferent and selective neglect. What they want to see is the play. They don''t have time to pay attention to the humiliating object and how they feel. Even automatically imagine that this disgrace is with the crown prince and so on. Deserve this.


    For outsiders, Zhao Yingqi is really nothing.


    "Third grandma..." Baishui wanted to say.


    "That''s enough. What are you talking about?" Huiran glared at her¡° You go out! "


    Baishui immediately shut up and went out with Qingliu.


    Ye Tangcai felt even worse, because Zhao Yingqi died and couldn''t get the sympathy of the world, and the world even clapped.


    "It''s just... There''s some truth in whitewater." Huiran said, "it''s only because the third grandmother is close to the princess, so it''s uncomfortable. The Third Master... Has always stood in the position of the emperor. For the third master, it is like a teacher, a father, a brother and a friend. If the third grandmother still wants to have a good life with the third master, Princess Liang... Don''t talk about it any more in the future. "


    Even ordinary people like Baishui think so. Chu yunpan, who obviously stands on the side of Liang Wang, may only sympathize with ye Tangcai, but he can''t start this topic again.

 Chapter 614

    The team back to Beijing is ready. Ye Tangcai''s belongings were also packed neatly and put on the carriage. The rest of the women and servant girls will clean up by themselves. It''s not too late to arrive in Beijing later.


    A large carved sedan with four cocked corners was directly carried into the room and stopped in the hall.


    Ye Tangcai had stood up with the child in his arms, and a clang sounded. Chu yunpan had changed his silver armor and was slowly coming in with a red tassel helmet: "go home."


    As he spoke, he put his helmet on one side of the table.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan helped their mother and son to the sedan chair. The sedan chair was large enough to sit four people. Qi Min and huiran also went up together.


    The car curtain was put down, and the windows on both sides were pasted with window screens, which was not very airy.


    Four people carried the sedan chair out of Zhuangzi, followed among the horses returning to Beijing, and added poles before and after the sedan chair, increasing to eight people. In order to prevent Ye Tang from being exposed to the wind, there is no need to change carriages along the way. Many people carry them. They are lighter and can keep up with the brigade.


    After walking for nearly an hour, he finally entered the city gate.


    At the last ceremony, such as the entrance of the Liang king and courtiers to the palace to place memorial tablets, ye Tangcai''s sedan chair was directly carried into the Zhenxi Hou house, and kept at the Chuihua gate. Only eight rough envoys were changed and carried all the way into the hall of Yuntang house.


    Ye Tangcai got off the sedan and went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    When the child fell asleep, ye Tangcai put him on the originally made small bed, gently covered it with a feather quilt, touched his small head, and it was still a little hot.


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly.


    Huiran said, "do you want to inform your wife?" It''s Wen''s.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head: "don''t say it first. It''s the emperor''s accession ceremony now. She can''t help running here. At present, there is still some unrest in Beijing and China. It''s not too late to finish the throne ceremony. "


    "OK." Huiran agrees.


    "Qingliu, wait at the imperial hospital. When the palace is over, please ask Dr. Lu to come. He is best at children''s diseases. "


    Qingliu promised and turned to go out.


    Now is the last ceremony of the funeral. All officials with a little rank have gone to the imperial temple in the palace.


    Liang Wang stood at the front, holding a incense in his hand, stared coldly at the name of Emperor Xuan on the memorial tablet, and hissed. Insert the sandalwood in your hand into the incense burner.


    When the eunuch announced the end, they moved to the main hall and had a funeral meal together.


    Liang Wang sat on the throne and looked at the people below eating. He frowned deeply and felt that he was not strong. Unable to sit still, he drank a glass of wine, turned away and threw down a sentence: "I''m tired, help yourself!"


    The courtiers below were stunned. Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and other old courtiers just froze in place.


    Chai Xuezhen and others all turned to chase him. Chai Xuezhen said, "emperor, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne will be held three days later. Please prepare for it."


    Liang Wang''s head didn''t return, and his red lips sneered with disapproval: "what are you going to do? Just get everything ready! I have to cut the Dragon Robe myself? "


    The courtiers'' faces were stiff: "no, no, courtiers don''t dare..."


    But shouldn''t it look like stepping on the throne?


    Moreover, now that the funeral is successfully completed, it''s time to discuss the accession to the throne with Liao Shoufu and others. Unexpectedly, he turned and left.


    Liang Wang came all the way to Donghua gate and turned over and mounted his horse.


    Chai Xuezhen and other courtiers were startled: "emperor!"


    Liang Wang had impatiently thrown his whip, and the horse rushed out. Yanxi and Yandong behind him followed quickly.


    The courtiers stood and looked at each other. Zixuezhen said, "where is the emperor going?"


    Zhang Zan frowned: "it''s time to go back to the palace!"


    In the past, the king of Liang had this virtue. When he met something unpleasant, or was angry at the former Emperor, he turned over and got on his horse and ran away!


    Needless to ask, I will run about in the street until I return to King Liang''s house.


    They used to scare him. But there are so many such things that they are too lazy to play.


    King Liang went out of the palace and went straight to King Liang''s house. He turned over and dismounted at the Chuihua gate, threw the whip on Yandong, and strode across the threshold with a calm face.


    Concubine Lu and others heard that he had come back and hurriedly welcomed him out to salute: "emperor."


    A group of women squeak, just like before, the same noise.


    Liang Wang ignored them and walked straight in.


    "Emperor..." Chen and others cried bitterly, "where are you going?"


    "Hum!" Lu side imperial concubine sneered and stared at her, "where else can I go! Let''s go. It''s not a big event or a happy event. "


    Recently, the important thing that makes them happy is which palace they live in, and even discuss what position they will be granted.


    Lu side imperial concubine and Chen side imperial concubine, the imperial concubine can''t run away, and will even be granted the title of imperial concubine.


    Liang Wang strode across the pingting building, walked in and glanced at the bedroom. He was familiar with the furnishings that he couldn''t be familiar with any more. He looked at the west room again and turned out familiar.


    Yanxi and Yandong frowned deeply and had to follow behind Liang Wang.


    When Liang Wang left the main courtyard, he went to the garden in his study and built a bridge in the front garden.


    I turned around there and my face sank.


    "Emperor......" Yanxi hesitated and called him¡° The princess is gone. "


    Liang Wang was stunned and looked back at him coldly: "I''m walking in the garden."


    Yanxi and Yandong were silent.


    They have been with him since childhood. Naturally, they know him best. In the past, the first thing Liang Wang did when he came home was to catch Zhao Ying and pray.


    There are only three places where Zhao Yingqi often stays. The stream behind the bedroom and study and the bridge in the front garden. Anyway, if you want to catch Zhao Ying at home, you must be sure.

 Chapter 615

    Liang Wang coldly threw down a few words: "let Mr. Zhou and he Pei meet me in the study." He brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    Yanxi brothers looked at each other. These people are still eating funeral wine in the palace!


    Since returning to Beijing to "rescue", Mr. Zhou and others have not seriously rested for a day. It''s hard to come back now. I''ll call someone to the study again.


    How dare they say more? Yandong turned and left.


    But before he went out, Mr. Zhou and he Pei had returned to the Chuihua gate. Yandong passed a word and turned away.


    When he came to the study, he discussed with the king of Liang about the dynasty. Then I looked at the folds that had come up everywhere. I was very busy.


    At night, he didn''t go back to his room. He fell asleep in his study.


    When he got up the next day, he brought a new Dragon Robe.


    Three days later, it was the grand ceremony of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, and it was also the grand ceremony of the empress.


    The birth of Ye Tangcai''s child was no secret. It soon spread. People from all parties sent posts to ask Hou, but no one came to the door.


    After all, the grand ceremony of accession to the throne is imminent. If people rush to the West Hou house to congratulate, won''t they steal the limelight of the new emperor?


    Fortunately, the child''s fever finally subsided that day.


    Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief. Put the child on the scale and weigh it. It weighs more than a kilo.


    Ye Tangcai held a soft ball and kissed again and again: "Yao''er is really a good baby."


    The child is no longer a red ball at birth, but has become milky white. Although it is small, it is white, tender and lovely.


    "Well..." Chu Yao, lying in Yetang''s arms, cracked his mouth.


    "Ah... He''s laughing." Ye Tangcai was excited.


    Huiran and the green willows behind gave a snort, and huiran said, "little childe, the moon is not yet full!"


    "Does it take a full moon to laugh?" Qingliu road.


    "About two months."


    Ye Tangcai smiled and hummed: "anyway, my Yao son just smiled, darling, sugar baby."


    "Hahaha, Yao''er will laugh?" Chu yunpan strode in.


    Before taking off his robe, he gently hugged the child in ye Tangcai''s arms, full of milk fragrance, and watched him spit bubbles. Chu yunpan''s eyes narrowed with joy, and his heart couldn''t help but rejoice, "my iron egg is so smart!"


    Ye Tangcai''s small face was stiff: "it''s sugar baby."


    Chu yunpan stared at her with a smile and kissed her: "this is sugar baby. This is an iron egg! "


    "Oh... Wow..." little Chu Yao kept twisting his body in Chu yunpan''s arms.


    Ye Tangcai chuckled: "look, he doesn''t like iron eggs. Come on, baby, come on, mother hug. "


    Take the child and kiss him gently.


    When little Chu Yao was buried in his most familiar and soft embrace, he stopped crying and rubbed her to turn over her clothes.


    "Uh huh, hungry?" Ye Tangcai changed his posture and held the child to feed.


    Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai, humming a tune and patting the child in his arms. Gorgeous eyebrows droop, reflecting soft warmth. His heart was filled with warmth. As long as he looked at their mother and son, he felt satisfied and happy.


    The most expected thing every day is to go home, hold her, kiss her, and then pick up this little milk bag. Maybe this is happiness.


    "I don''t have to attend the accession ceremony the day after tomorrow?" Ye Tangcai raised his head and looked at him. She''s still in confinement.


    "I told the emperor that he told you to have a good rest at home." Chu yunpan stroked the child''s sparse and soft hair. Seeing that the child was eating happily, he narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Such a grand ceremony may only be seen once in one''s life. He was a little sorry that she couldn''t attend. But because of Zhao Yingqi, she couldn''t let go of Liang Wang. He could naturally understand this emotion.


    There are two days left for the new emperor''s accession to the throne. Except for white silk and white lanterns, red lanterns and colorful silk are hung in the whole palace and even the whole capital. For a moment, the whole capital is full of joy and excitement.


    On April 28, Chu yunpan got up before dawn.


    Ye Tangcai quickly got up and dressed him.


    Chu yunpan should have worn the clothes of the commander of Jingwei camp to attend the ceremony, but before that, the king of Liang told him to wear the red flame armor given to him by Emperor Xuandi.


    Chu yunpan went out and led the soldiers to King Liang''s house.


    Prince Liang''s residence is now full of lights.


    Chu yunpan walked into pingting building and saw Mr. Zhou, he Pei and several elders present. It was general he and others in Shazhou. All the former veterans of the Xiao family came.


    They all knelt in the courtyard of pinting''s small building.


    Yandong and Yanxi guard outside the door, and a small eunuch informs them inside: "emperor, Zhenxi Hou is coming."


    "Come in." Liang Wang''s cold voice came from inside.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Mr. Zhou and he Pei followed King Liang all the way. It was his loyal minister who knelt outside to meet him. He should have been here. But the king of Liang called him in.


    Chu Yun climbed over Mr. Zhou and others, strode away and stepped into pingting building.


    Go into the bedroom. I saw the lights shining brightly inside. In front of a large bronze mirror, Liang Wang stood in front of him, and several eunuchs were dressing him.


    A bright yellow Dragon Robe woven from heaven made him extremely dignified and gorgeous.

 Chapter 616

    In the brightly lit room, two eunuchs were tidying up the clothes and robes for the king of Liang. Behind stood a row of maids with trays in their hands.


    Seal the waist, cover the knees... Tie them one by one, and finally there are the twelve diaos of the heavenly crown.


    His long black hair was tied up, and his head was crowned with twelve diaries in front of his forehead and behind his head. Bright yellow crown bands hang on both sides, with gemstones embedded in the middle. The embroidery on the Dragon Robe is vivid, and the robe corners are fine embroidered and turbulent.


    Liang Wang looked coldly at himself in the mirror and gradually became an emperor. With his sword eyebrows slightly raised and his red lips picked, he finally became what he wanted to be, but he always felt that something was missing.


    He looked back at Chu yunpan and his face very similar to Yunxia. His sister was still talking. She must be very happy. If the mother is still there, she will be very happy.


    He smiled: "let''s go!"


    "Yes." Chu yunpan smiled lightly.


    The king of Liang turned around with steady steps, and the Diao Wen silk on his head did not move, which was quite imperial.


    On the steps, Mr. Zhou, Yanxi, Yandong and general he all red their eyes: "see the emperor!"


    Liang Wang''s red lips picked up: "up."


    He was surrounded all the way out.


    When I crossed the threshold of pingting small building, I didn''t know why. Suddenly I turned around and looked at the familiar house, but my heart gradually fell.


    "Emperor?" The eunuch around him gave a cry of worry. If you go out, don''t look back.


    Liang Wang gave a sound, went out of the door and went towards the door.


    It was not dawn, but concubine Lu and other concubines got up early and stood on the road looking at him. All the people in the family stood on both sides and knelt down to send him out.


    He went out on the Dragon chariot and went all the way to the palace.


    At dawn, the rising sun began to ascend the throne.


    All courtiers and nobles, as long as officials and life wives above the fifth grade, came with their families.


    After a series of rituals, the king of Liang sat on the Dragon chair, and the courtiers and nobles knelt and kowtowed.


    The king of Liang looked at the courtiers kneeling below and smiled: "exemption."


    "Thank Lord longen." All the courtiers got up.


    Standing next to him was Ji Hai, a round faced Eunuch in his forties.


    Ji Hai was about to read out the legislation, but the emperor on the Dragon chair interrupted: "I can succeed smoothly because I have the support of many Aiqing all the way."


    As soon as the courtiers and nobles heard this, they knew it was a reward! Originally, the emperor should have made a post after he ascended the throne, but he rewarded the courtiers first. After all, no one knows how difficult it is for him to ascend the great treasure. He was naturally grateful to those who helped him.


    I saw the young and handsome emperor''s lips curl up and his eyes fell on Chu yunpan: "Chu yunpan, the Marquis of the West town."


    Chu Yun climbed out of the line and knelt on one knee: "my minister is here."


    Liang Wang''s eyes fell on him with a soft color: "Chu yunpan first made meritorious contributions to rescue and escort the kindness of trust all the way. He was originally the first-class Duke of Zhenxi, but now... He is granted the title of king of Zhenxi, more than a product. Hereditary failure! "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people present took a breath and sealed the king?


    Qin''s face turned white with anger. He wanted to faint, but he couldn''t faint. That bitch, even the king? Be a prince? God, how can there be such an absurd and cruel thing!


    Not to mention the Qin clan and uncle Chu who were too frightened to shut their mouths, even Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi were so frightened that their chin was almost falling off.


    Originally, Chu yunpan''s rescue was meritorious. The former Emperor had promoted his product from the Marquis of the second grade to the first grade. Where did you think that the new emperor would have to rise again?


    Daqi never made nobles king, except for the sons of princesses of royal blood, namely those princes. But the first generation is the prince, the second generation is the Duke, and then the Hou. Only king Kang did not demote in his generation because of his war achievements.


    And Chu yunpan was crowned king! And it''s hereditary! You will not be demoted from generation to generation! As long as the great Qi does not die and Chu yunpan''s descendants do not die, that is the king.


    "Emperor..." Liao Shoufu pursed his lips.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold and swept over: "what''s the opinion of Shoufu?"


    "I dare not." Liao Shoufu immediately took back his words to his throat. Now is the era of the new emperor. No matter how powerful he is, he is not as good as Chu yunpan!


    He opposes Chu yunpan''s assumption of the king, and Chu yunpan will surely take revenge.


    "Oh, that''s good. I like Chu San best. " Liang Wang smiled.


    "Thank Lord longen." Chu yunpan thanked him immediately.


    The king of liang thought for a moment and then said, "the son of Chu yunpan is granted the title of Prince Shizi of zhengyipin. Mrs. Zhenxi Hou was granted the title of "super Princess Zhenxi."


    Chu yunpan was glad to hear that his wife and children were rewarded and thanked him quickly.


    Liang Wang looked at Chu yunpan and thought of Yunxia. His heart slowly picked up. If he could, he really wanted to restore her identity, but what would the world think of the princess?


    Let this secret be buried in the yellow sand!


    As long as Chu yunpan is well, that is the best reward for her.


    Liang Wang''s eyes fell on Mr. Zhou again: "Zhou Shen has always been my mentor and worshipped as a genuine imperial teacher."


    As soon as he said this, the courtiers below took a breath, and their eyes could not help falling on Duke Lin.


    The position of emperor and teacher has always belonged to the Lin family. Now, it falls on others!


    Lin Guogong looked at Mr. Zhou and smiled: "congratulations."


    Thinking of Yunxia, he has no face to compete for the position of emperor and teacher.


    When the people saw that he was broad, they didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 617

    King Liang''s eyes fell on Yanxi and Yandong again: "Fang Yanxi was granted the title of commander of the zhengyipin forbidden guards. Fang Yandong was granted the title of deputy commander of the zhengsanpin guard. "


    The former commander of the forbidden guards was shangguanxiu, but he made a big mistake when King Liang entered Beijing and was dismissed naturally. However, Shangguan''s family is a scholarly family. Shangguan''s father is a generation of literary giants. His disciples are all over the world. Liao Shoufu was also his disciple.


    After Liang Wang made Shangguan Yunwei, on the one hand, he could stabilize the court, on the other hand, he could close the heart of the forbidden guards and hand them over to Yanxi brothers smoothly and smoothly.


    Yanxi brothers and Mr. Zhou are all people who follow him all the way. It is the so-called dragon skill that wants this moment.


    "He Pei Cifeng is the deputy commander of zhengsanpin Jingwei camp." Liang Wang looked at he Pei again.


    A year later, Chu yunpan will go to Yingcheng. Someone must take over Jingwei. This candidate is he Pei.


    The rest followed his subordinates, Wu returned to the forbidden army, and Wen was placed among the literary ministers to fill the vacancy cleared by abolishing the remaining Party of the crown prince.


    The remaining old ministers, either demoted or promoted, were transferred.


    Chen Miao was promoted from the Minister of the Ministry of household to the Minister of the Ministry of household. Even Chen Zhiheng was transferred from the Imperial Academy and became a member of the fifth grade of the Ministry of war.


    At that time, when the first emperor was selected for the draft, the Minister of rites who did a small favor at the order of Chu yunpan was also transferred to a more promising household.


    When everything was ready, Ji Hai coughed and whispered, "emperor, seal the back!"


    Then he glanced at the old man standing next to Liao Shoufu.


    That''s Shangguan Tao, the old man of Shangguan. He is the grandfather of Shangguan Xiu. He is more than 80 people. His hair is slightly white and his look is a little bad.


    At that time, when the new emperor proposed marriage, they asked for wedding and worship ceremony. But as a result, the new emperor did not agree, only said the back seal.


    Shangguan Tao thought that although Shangguan''s family was famous, these young Huang didn''t pick up and Shangguan repair couldn''t be used. Only these contacts in the Yu Dynasty.


    I really need this latter position. I can only grievance for survival and promise.


    It''s just after the seal. I didn''t expect to put the reward of LunGong practice before the seal!


    It should have been that the new emperor sat on the Dragon chair, immediately stood up, and then rewarded Chu yunpan and others, so that Chu yunpan and others knelt in front of the new queen, so that the Shangguan family could have a face. Where did you think of


    Shangguantao just felt that his old face couldn''t hang up!


    But people can''t make mistakes if they give rewards first!


    Ji Hai reminded him in the back, and Liang Wang nodded.


    "Behind the seal!" Ji Hai sang with a sharp voice.


    Everyone became solemn.


    As soon as the sound of silk and bamboo turned, it immediately became magnificent.


    Courtiers and nobles on both sides knelt down.


    A 17 - or 18-year-old woman came in slowly with a golden red heavy back coat and a phoenix crown, dragging her skirt to the ground behind her.


    She looks beautiful and gorgeous like a hibiscus, with a gorgeous temperament and a proper smile on her face. Every step, like a square ruler, measured the general appearance.


    The crowd looked at her and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Shangguan rhyme is really worthy of being the first beauty in the capital. Now the queen wears an upper body, which makes her feel like she is the best in the world. Show the noble demeanor of the mother of a country.


    Liang Wang sat at the head, looked at Shangguan Yun coming step by step, and smiled: "Oh."


    Jin Zunyu is a top-level noble woman trained by Jin Zunyu since he was a child. He should have married this kind of woman.


    No matter his origin or appearance, he is worthy of him!


    Shangguanyun came up to him, stared at him and smiled faintly.


    Ji Hai took out the imperial edict: "in heaven''s honor, the emperor said: I have Shangguan Yun, the eldest daughter of Shangguan''s family. She is intelligent, agile, dignified, Shurui, respectful, cautious, not more polite, and Fengyi is upright. That is, after being canonized, the mother instrument the world, Qin this! "


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Shangguan Yun smiled and saluted.


    "Come up." Liang Wangdao.


    Shangguanyun was held forward step by step. Finally sit on the back seat next to him.


    All officials and nobles saluted her and kowtowed to her: "see the queen, thousand years, thousand years, thousand years!"


    Shangguan Yun raised his jade hand gently: "up."


    Liang Wang looked at the courtiers lying on the ground below and glanced at Shangguan Yun faintly. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel happy at all.


    "Your Majesty." Ji Hai reminded him behind him.


    "The Shangguan family is loyal, and the father-in-law is meritorious in educating the mother of a country. He was granted the title of Chengen Gong. " Liang Wangdao.


    Shangguan Xiu quickly kowtowed again: "thank you, Emperor."


    Liang Wang nodded, "have a banquet!"


    The courtiers and nobles took their seats one by one. The strings sounded gently, and then a dancer came into the dance.


    Dim sum, wine and dishes were placed on each seat one by one.


    "Your Majesty." Ji Hai poured him a glass of wine.


    Liang Wang picked up his glass and felt that the sound around him seemed to be isolated from him.


    Liquor is poured in, but the food is tasteless.


    Seizing the throne, Emperor Zhengxuan, who killed his mother and his sister, was forced to death and angry. Then he stabbed the enemy and let the waste Prince and empress Zheng watch him ascend the throne¡ª¡ª


    By the way, the waste Prince is not dead! He cut off his hands and feet, locked up in prison and watched his enemy ascend the throne!


    There is nothing more satisfying than this!


    He also married the top noble girl he had always wanted and made Chu San king! Although they could not recognize each other, they gave the name of the son of the third princess Chu - the princess!


    He endured humiliation for 20 years and finally realized all his wishes, but now sitting in this high position, he was not happy!


    Below, the little eunuch kept serving dishes, with twelve zodiac bags on each table. This is a must for every Palace Banquet.


    He looked at the plate of dim sum on the Dragon table. He was no longer familiar with it. In the twelve zodiac signs, the rabbit was ordinary and insignificant.


    Liang Wang was a little stunned. Yuzhu gently picked up the Yuxue lovely rabbit bag, took it to him, and gently said, "Hey, Zhao Yingqi, I''m the emperor!"

 Chapter 618

    After saying this, the shock and sadness in my heart came like an avalanche.


    The whole world was silent.


    His heart is surging and uncomfortable


    "Emperor, what are you talking about?" The soft voice around me sounded, but it was Shangguan rhyme.


    Liang Wang looked at the rabbit bag that was almost deformed and smiled: "nothing."


    Nothing, nothing!


    How could he miss her!


    How could he like her!


    How could he fall in love with her!


    That''s a stupid woman, born low, stupid and stupid


    She was never what he wanted!


    He never chose her!


    Sometimes being nice to her is just pretending to be seen by others. If you want to deceive the enemy, you must deceive yourself first.


    The whole world seems silent.


    No matter how beautiful the country is, it can''t fill the empty part of your heart. The whole life seems incomplete.


    The whole person became blurred when the spirits were poured cup by cup.


    When the banquet was over, I didn''t know when I lay on the Dragon couch and slept.


    The most important ceremony of his life was over, but it reappeared in his dream.


    Mr. Zhou and others are still kneeling in the courtyard of pingting building.


    He stood in front of the mirror. Ji Hai was still sorting out his Dragon Robe. Looking back, he saw Zhao Yingqi standing there.


    Wearing a golden and red dress and a bright Phoenix crown on his head, he smiled at him.


    Even if she guessed with her hind legs, she knew that her mind was full of bunny Bao Hetang.


    He''s still in the corner.


    Although it was just a corner, he knew that that was all she had and her most important thing.


    However, over the years, he stabbed her, so that she didn''t dare to think about it and hide it.


    But he found it long ago, otherwise he wouldn''t say, Zhao Yingqi, without me, you will die!


    She always smiles with a sense of stupidity and no sense of dignity.


    He glanced at her with disgust, but took care of her. When he took her hand, the corners of his lips couldn''t help laughing.


    Step by step, the two walked out of pingting building, and under the eyes of Mr. Zhou and others, they walked out of the home where their husband and wife had lived for more than ten years.


    Ascend the imperial chariot, enter the court hall, ascend the Dragon chair and the rear seat step by step in front of the courtiers and all the people in the capital, and accept the kneeling of the people.


    When all the etiquette was over, she dared to look back and said carefully, "Lord, can I eat rabbit bags?"


    He looked disgusted, but took one and put it in her bowl: "no matter how beautiful the country is, if you are not with me, it will no longer be gorgeous."


    Everything in front of her seemed to fade away, except that she was gentle and charming. Ah, with a whine, she chewed most of the rabbit bag, smiled back and was a little proud: "Oh, so are you."


    Same? Like what?


    Yes, he understands!


    "Bang", I don''t know where a loud noise came, like a bolt from the blue.


    Smash everything.


    The court hall, kneeling courtiers... Crumbled inch by inch.


    He suddenly turned back, leaving her with a shallow smile: "Ming Zheng..."


    Everything turns into smoke.


    I don''t know when, he woke up, lay in bed and stared at the top of the bright yellow tent.


    The light in the bedroom is bright.


    Ji Hai stood aside with a small eunuch and looked at him with a worried face: "Emperor..."


    "Ha......" he chuckled, raised his arms, elbows across his face and covered his eyes: "ha ha ha ha..."


    However, it covers the sight of others, but it can''t cover your own heart.


    Hot tears kept falling from the corners of my eyes.


    Since he was six years old, he cried when he learned that his sister might die. For twenty years, he never shed tears again.


    He swore that he would never cry again.


    But now


    I can''t control it. What should I do?


    He didn''t want to cry, shed tears, or be sad, but the defense lines built in his heart collapsed at this moment.

 Chapter 619

    Sakura prayer! Zhao Yingqi


    Zheng Ming! Mu Mingzheng


    Her voice seemed to ring in her ear.


    Above the tower, her voice was so sharp and sad that she almost collapsed.


    "Emperor... What''s the matter with you?" Ji Hai and the little eunuch looked at him at a loss.


    They are all new people who have been transferred to serve him. Although they had heard that the new emperor was good-natured and moody, they didn''t know how strange Zhang Fa was.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Haicai said cautiously, "the Emperor... The empress..."


    "Get out!" The new emperor on the bed gave a cold drink.


    Ji Hai and the little eunuch were surprised and had to retreat in a hurry.


    Out of the door, I saw Yanxi and Yandong guarding there.


    Although they have become the commander and deputy commander of the forbidden army, they were only granted the seal today and have not officially taken over. His master was not in a state, so he stayed outside the door as usual.


    "See commander Fang and deputy commander Fang." Ji Hai and the little eunuch saluted.


    "Father in law doesn''t have to be polite." Yanxi said faintly.


    "The emperor there..." Ji Hai said the situation inside, and then said, "the queen is still in Fengyi palace!"


    Yanxi said, "as you can see, the emperor is unstable. If he asks you to go away, go away first and decide everything tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Ji Hai had to bow down and let the little eunuch go to Fengyi palace to let shangguanyun rest.


    The banquet was held at Shenshi. At that time, the new emperor was drunk and fell on the Dragon case.


    All the courtiers below were speechless. After all, for such a solemn banquet, the new emperor, who has just held the grand ceremony of his accession to the throne, should sit upright on the Dragon case, wait until the banquet is over, and then let the courtiers escort him away.


    Unexpectedly, he was drunk on the Dragon case.


    Shangguanyun accompanied him into the bedroom and wiped his sweat several times. He was sleeping soundly. Yanxi suggested shangguanyun go back to Fengyi palace and wait until King Liang wakes up.


    The Shangguan family had no merit. His father made mistakes, but he was granted the seal. Shangguan Yun was not confident enough. For a moment, he couldn''t understand Liang Wang''s temperament. After listening to Yanxi''s suggestion, he went back to Fengyi palace to have a rest.


    A maid dressed as a palace maid looked outside and then walked into the hall: "girl... No, madam, it''s half time."


    Shangguan Yun jueli''s small face wrinkled gently.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside, and a little Eunuch in dark blue came in: "see your mother."


    "The palace remembers that you are the person around the emperor." Shangguanyun looked at him with a smile.


    "Yes." The little eunuch said, "the emperor hasn''t had enough wine. Please rest first."


    "OK." Shangguanyun smiled gently¡° Save flowers and give the little father-in-law wine money. "


    Jiehua turned and went in. After a while, she took out a purse and stuffed it into the hands of the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch was relieved and turned to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    The inauguration ceremony ended smoothly. The new emperor had a purpose. The people were duty-free for one year and all officials were off for three days! Celebrate together in an instant.


    The next morning, the gate of the West Hou house of the town was opened. Ji Hai led several eunuchs in to announce the decree.


    It was Chu yunpan''s imperial edict, and then granted ye Tangcai as the princess, and Chu Yao as the son of the king of Zhenxi.


    The eunuch behind Ji Hai brought a plaque, which was written by the new emperor: Zhenxi palace, four words.


    There was also a gold book prepared long ago, which was directly handed over to Chu yunpan.


    The Qin family, Chu Congke and aunt Fei saw the gold book in Chu yunpan''s hand and were so angry that they clenched their teeth. Chu Congke and aunt Fei were even more uncomfortable.


    A digression


    Many people say that the author Jun is washing Liang Wang! ¡Ô©n¡Ô but it''s really not washed!!


    Because... Is he white? Liang Wang has never been a good man! But everyone has seven emotions and six desires. We can''t say that he is white because he loves rabbit bags.


    He doesn''t need washing. From beginning to end, his positioning is not white. People have a bad side and a good side. He and bunny set the ending from the appearance. Also, please support the sub version! ¡Ý©n¡Ü


    Author Jun''s microblog is: Demon governs the world yztx002


    Friends with microblog can pay attention to it (^ ~ ^)

 Chapter 620

    "Now that everything is done, it''s time for sister Shu to let it out!" Qin stepped forward.


    Chu yunpan chuckled, "then let it go! Go! "


    Then he stepped out of the gate and sent the horses to Yu Yang. Chu yunpan turned over and mounted the horse.


    With an iron blue face, Qin rushed to the carriage and followed Chu yunpan.


    The whole capital is full of celebration, and the prince''s house is also very busy, because it is copying the house!


    Last time on the tower, the prince was shot by an arrow, but he didn''t die. He was locked up in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. When the new emperor ascended the throne and the new commander of the forbidden army Fang Yanxi brought people to copy the prince''s house.


    The crown prince sentenced the whole family to copying and beheading!


    Therefore, all the people in the prince''s residence, whether the master or the servant, were beheaded and displayed in public at the Meridian Gate three days later.


    At the door of the prince''s house, there was a sound of sobbing and howling.


    The whole Prince''s residence was surrounded by a large group of forbidden troops. The outside was full of people and the whole street was crowded. Pointing at the people inside.


    At the door of the prince''s house, a group of delicate and precious women knelt on the ground, all dressed in silk, but their hair bun was in disorder, and there was not even a hairpin on their head. That''s because all the hair ornaments on his head were pulled out.


    These are all women in the prince''s backyard, as well as the prince''s two daughters and some high-level big servant girls. The back is full of slaves and servant girls, all crying, not to mention how miserable.


    One of them, a 16 - or 17-year-old woman, with a pregnant belly of five months, sat on the ground and cried in panic.


    Last time she ran out and saw Qin, Qin promised to save her, but can she really save her?


    Chu yunpan, that cheap seed, ye Tangcai, that shameless man... I wish she would die!


    "Side imperial concubine, don''t cry, my wife will save us..." Chunshan said in panic.


    "Ah -" unexpectedly, Chu Miaoshu turned around and slapped her in the face and said sharply, "what side imperial concubine! Who is the broken concubine... "


    In the past, this identity made her yearn and proud, but now it has become her painful foot.


    Chunshan was pulled so that his whole body tilted to the ground.


    "The Imperial Guard, please let us go, our side imperial concubine... No, our girl is the direct sister of Zhenxi Hou." The green branch kept begging.


    "Go away!" One side of the forbidden army kicked her away, "come on, take the rope and tie up all these women. Don''t let them scream and move."


    The forbidden men laughed.


    A group of women''s families screamed with fear. As women, especially noble women, the most afraid thing is to be touched by these men.


    At this time, a voice sounded in the distance: "the king of Zhenxi is coming!"


    The crowd immediately made way. Chu yunpan rode Zong''s black horse and led four subordinates, followed by a carriage.


    Yanxi and Yandong immediately met up and said, "see the Lord... No, it''s the Lord."


    Chu yunpan looked at the two brothers in the clothes of the commander of the forbidden army. They were already handsome. The official robe added a bit of dignity.


    Chu yunpan got off his horse and quickly helped him up: "you don''t have to be polite."


    "Lord, this way, please, that woman, let''s keep it for you!" Yanxi raised her eyebrows.


    It''s Chu Miaoshu. Just now they totally ignored Chu Miaoshu''s cry, in order to wait for Chu Yun to come by himself, so as to make Chu Miaoshu ugly.


    At this time, the carriage behind him had stopped. Qin even rolled and climbed out of the car. Uncle Chu also jumped down, with an iron blue face and pulling her: "slow down."


    He really doesn''t want to participate in such a shameful thing.


    But in the afterlife, I was afraid that Qin and Chu yunpan would argue, and Chu yunpan''s relationship with them became worse and worse. Second, he was afraid that an argument would harm Chu Miaoshu''s life. Anyway, that''s his daughter! How can you watch her die.


    "Book sister!" However, the Qin family fiercely shook off uncle Chu and stumbled over.


    Surrounded by the forbidden guards, Chu Miaoshu and the women in the prince''s house were kneeling on the ground.


    "Mother! Mother! " Chu Miaoshu''s tears rolled down and kept screaming.


    But the forbidden army did not let go and stopped the Qin family, who was about to die of anger: "what are you doing? Get out of the way! "


    Yanxi led Chu Yun to climb over, and the forbidden troops gave them a ceremony. Yanxi said, "Princess Chu should have been beheaded, but the king of Zhenxi begged the emperor. Seeing that the prince had made great achievements, the Emperor gave a letter of divorce. Chu Miaoshu is no longer an admirer of his family."


    Chu yunpan said, "thank you for your grace." Then Leng glanced at Chu Miaoshu.


    Qin''s face was blue and he held Chu Miaoshu up: "sister Shu is not afraid. Let''s go home."


    Chu Miaoshu was already crying in Qin''s arms.


    Yanxi sneered: "concubine Chu... No, Miss Chu and Mrs. Bo are really big faces. The LORD saved you, but he didn''t even thank you. "


    The people around also looked at them.


    Chu Miaoshu, with an iron face, only cried and fell into the arms of the Qin family, as if he had been hit and had not recovered up to now.


    "Madam!" Uncle Chu hurriedly pulled Chu Miaoshu out of Qin''s arms, "sister Shu, don''t cry anymore. Say thanks to your third brother. "


    Chu Miaoshu couldn''t hold it anymore, so he had to raise his small face and whispered reluctantly, "thank you... Third brother..."


    Lvzhi and Chunshan hurried forward to show that they were with Chu Miaoshu, and took advantage of the situation to help Chu Miaoshu to the carriage.


    Bai Ruyan, concubine Qian Shu and other concubines saw that someone had escaped from the mouth of the tiger. They all cried and rushed in the direction of Chu Miaoshu: "concubine Chu... Save us, too! Zhenxi hou... Please help us too! We are all innocent! We are willing to become nuns and only beg for our lives! "


    But Chu yunpan turned to Yanxi and said, "thank you, brother Fang."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Ah - no, no, help us! We don''t want to die! " Bai Ruyan and others saw Chu yunpan and left like this, all crying again and again. Then he begged the forbidden Army: "Lord Jun, let us go... We don''t know anything..."


    But the forbidden men had no compassion. They tied them up one by one.

 Chapter 621

    "No, no... how can this be... I know..." Bai Ruyan cried so hard that sang Zi was dumb.


    As a white family daughter of the late nobles, she has been looked down upon since childhood. Since childhood, she has made up her mind to fly to the branches. Later, he squeezed out three former concubines to be elected with his own beauty and became the crown prince''s concubine. He thought he would be superior since then. Where did he think he would end up beheading in public


    Crying, Bai Ruyan suddenly looked up, but she was shocked. In a restaurant opposite, two figures were exposed in the window. It was none other than Zhang Manman and Bao Yue!


    Bai Ruyan''s face stiffened and she suddenly wanted to go to the new emperor''s birthday banquet two years ago. I had friction with Bao Yue and others. At that time, I said, "you don''t pay attention to my little daughter of the white family, but don''t deceive the young man who is poor. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Finally, she robbed them of the position of Prince''s side imperial concubine, ran to Zhang Manman''s house and ridiculed Zhang Manman for being ugly and not in the prince''s eyes. He was beautiful and moving, so he was lucky to be the crown princess.


    Now, I kneel here and become a prisoner.


    Bai Ruyan only feels that she has lost all her face. What are they doing there? Are you laughing at her? Must be in a good mood now?


    Thinking of this, Bai Ruyan trembled with shame and anger, and had no face to cry and shout. She only covered her face tightly with her veil, so she didn''t have to lose face in front of them.


    Bai Ruyan thought well. Zhang Manman and Bao Yue really came to see her joke.


    After Bai Ruyan married into the prince''s house, Bao Yue and Zhang Manman were always in a difficult mood. Until now, seeing Bai Ruyan''s end, the thorn in her heart was finally removed!


    "Hehe, it''s really Xie bairuyan''s grace in stealing marriage!" Bao Yue said comfortably.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Manman stood up with a smile.


    "OK." Bao Yue finished the tea in front of him, "by the way, there is more than a month left for the wedding. After today, Manman won''t go out."


    Zhang Manman said with a smile, "yes."


    Zhang Manman married Bao Yue''s brother, the son of the Marquis of Zhuang state, and became his stepbrother! This is Meng''s marriage for her. In order to get ahead of Wen''s wife, Meng set the third day of June. A few days before ye Yun got married.


    Wen and Ben didn''t notice her time. It was mother Cai who reminded her to prepare gifts at that time. Otherwise she doesn''t know!


    Wen Shi is funny. How about one day earlier and one day later?


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu yunpan left, Yanxi brothers asked the forbidden guards to press everyone in the prince''s house into the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    The prince is being held there, but the man in the cell opposite him is an old enemy - the Yao family!


    Yao Yangcheng also had a big life. Although he was pulled by Princess Gran, he couldn''t die. He tilted his mouth and watched the prince locked opposite him. He was ridiculed and despised.


    Old Mrs. Yao also read to the prince all day, full of ridicule: "hehe, I married Chu Miaoshu, a bitch, and suppressed my Yan''er again and again, forcing her to death. Yo, look, you''re really good now - crown prince, go to jail! Ha ha ha! "


    The prince was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    If he hadn''t married Chu Miaoshu, he wouldn''t trust Chu yunpan so much! If Chu Miaoshu hadn''t blown his pillow again and again and violently rebelled against him, he wouldn''t have come to this point.


    "Hehe, if we had treated Yan''er and Yao family well. Don''t provoke Chu Miaoshu. Now you are still the crown prince! Even, the person sitting on the Dragon chair is you! You''re a beast. You deserve it. You''re in prison now. Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! " Old Mrs. Yao scolded happily and laughed miserably, so that tears came out.


    They have no hope of life. Now they can see the end of the prince, not to mention how happy they are.


    Since the prince was locked up here for nearly a month, she has to say these words every day. Looking at the prince''s expression of pain going crazy, it is also a joy in pain and comfort.


    At this time, I only heard bursts of cold drinks and sad sobs outside.


    Then he saw a group of people coming in from the Yamen. It was the prince''s house.


    All the people who came here were the prince''s family, all of whom were locked up in the prison next to the prince, regardless of gender.


    "Your Highness! Your highness! " Bai Ruyan, Qian Shufei and others grabbed the iron pillar and cried to the prince.


    The prince looked at those people: "where''s Chu Miaoshu, that bitch!"


    "She, she..." concubine Qian burst into tears: "she was saved by Chu yunpan! Ah... They are all people from the prince''s residence and concubines. Why can she live! Why? " Reluctance, resentment and fear have crushed them.


    The prince bit his teeth hard, but his eyes turned. He saw his two daughters and concubines crying behind him. Chu Miaoshu had another one in his stomach! Chu Miaoshu can protect mu Mingzheng. In order to express his kindness, the thief may agree with her to keep the child.


    This kind of thing happened in the previous generation or the previous dynasty.


    He also has a glimmer of hope. At least he has a little blood and may survive in the world!


    At this time, he did not care to hate Chu Miaoshu. He just wanted Chu Miaoshu to keep this blood. She used to care about him. She said she loved him to death every day. Maybe it will stay.


    Now he can only desperately recall Chu Miaoshu''s love for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu yunpan left the prince''s house, he went straight home. The carriage carried Chu Miaoshu and Dafu followed Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan dismounted at the Chuihua gate, and uncle Chu jumped out of the car in a hurry.


    When Qin looked outside, he saw that he had returned to the king''s residence in the west of the town. His face was very bad.


    Chu Miaoshu came to this end. Their legitimate house, not to mention how embarrassed, just wanted to never see talents, let alone look at the scenery of the common son.


    Damn Dafu, he was so stupid that he drove the carriage to Chu yunpan.


    Uncle Chu did not feel anything, and frowned, "get out of the car! Look at sister Shu. She''s kneeling for most of the day. She''s almost collapsed. What are you doing in the carriage? "


    With a dark face, Qin got out of the car, helped Chu Miaoshu down and said coldly, "don''t you arrange the guest room soon?"


    Chu yunpan looked cold and was about to speak. A cold laugh sounded from a distance: "my mother-in-law was so angry that Sanlang pulled down his face and saved the life of concubine Chu, but he still shouted and drank."


    As soon as Qin''s face changed, he looked back and saw Wen coming with mammy CAI.


    "Mother." Chu yunpan hurried forward to the ceremony.


    "Good boy, don''t be polite." As soon as Wen saw Chu yunpan, he smiled. Not long after Chu yunpan went out, Wen came to see ye Tangcai.


    "Did you come to see tang''er? Why did you leave so soon? " Chu yunpan road.

 Chapter 622

    Wen smiled, "I left my things in the carriage, so I came back to pick them up. I don''t know what the girl stuffed. Mother Cai couldn''t find it, so I had to come by myself. "


    Then he looked at the Qin family with a smile: "my in laws, how can I say that Miss Chu was also rescued by Sanlang? Why did she shout and drink? Even my own people, there is no such thing! It''s just the so-called "passing through the door is a guest, but it''s still like this in other people''s homes."


    Qin''s face, ha ha, sneered. It''s just a widow. How dare you scold her¡° I''m his mother... "


    Uncle Chu was so bored that he stared at Qin: "enough, don''t shout. His mother-in-law is right. Sanlang saved people. He can''t drink. Sister Shu is also married. Although now... You have to do enough etiquette. Go and see your little sister-in-law soon. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face suddenly changed: "let me see her? What did she do for me? " How could she bow to her.


    Chu yunpan''s face sank: "is this your attitude towards your sister-in-law? She hasn''t done anything for you. Shouldn''t you go to see your sister-in-law when you enter the door? I have no respect for my elders. I really don''t want to stay here. Then get out! Don''t set foot in the palace again! "


    "You think I..." I want to come! It''s Dafu''s car! Chu Miaoshu wanted to say this, but he didn''t say it.


    "What''s your attitude? You say she has no respect, do you have respect in your eyes? " Qin stepped forward.


    Uncle Chu was frozen there. He didn''t think that he would make them quarrel like this if he just casually went to meet Ye Tang. He hurriedly said, "well, stop quarreling..."


    But neither Chu yunpan nor Qin family could hear his weak voice.


    Chu yunpan hehe: "mother asked me to save her. I begged the emperor! Mother said she would pick her up, and I picked her up myself. Excuse me, where don''t respect you? Just because I scolded my sister for her bad attitude, that is, I don''t respect you? What does mother want? "


    Wen said, "if sister Tang didn''t understand etiquette like this, I would have hit her long ago. My in laws are still protecting me, ha ha. "


    Now the big house is completely out of power, and his son-in-law is capable. His daughter is a man in one fell swoop, and he immediately sealed Wang Shizi. Wen''s waist is also very straight.


    Moreover, Wen has long realized that Qin''s mother-in-law can''t cover it hot. In that case, as long as she is reasonable, she can rely on it. If she can resist, she won''t leave any affection.


    Qin was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Chu yunpan said, "mother, take Chu Miaoshu away quickly. I don''t have such a sister!"


    "You, you..." Qin was so angry that he trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Is mother so dissatisfied with me? I have tried my best. If my mother still feels that it is not enough, I will never be able to satisfy my mother. In the future, we don''t have to hinder our mother''s eyes. We will stop walking in the three rooms and the big room in the future. " Chu yunpan broke off his kiss directly!


    Qin''s brain was dizzy and he almost carried it to the ground.


    "Madam!" Mother Ding and Chunshan pulled and helped her. Mother Ding said anxiously, "now... We have nothing."


    Chu Feiyang was nothing, and Chu Miaoshu became an abandoned woman. And it''s still related to the waste prince. The big room is dead. If Chu yunpan breaks off his relationship with Da Fang, there will be nothing left in Da Fang.


    "What are you yelling about!" Uncle Chu was mad: "Saburo is right! Since you love hawing so much that you don''t look at Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law, don''t come here. You can''t have fun. "


    Qin was dizzy.


    Uncle Chu turned to Chu yunpan and said, "maybe she is too tired. I knelt there for a long time and was frightened for nearly a month. You also understand your sister. "


    "Yes, I understand." Chu yunpan said, "I wronged her so much in the palace, so I asked her to go back! Don''t come again, so it will never hinder their eyes. "


    "No, no... not that." Uncle Chu was so angry, "Why are you so angry with both of them? I mean, sister Shu and your mother were too scared to say that. You saved people. Your mother spoke loudly and wronged you. In fact, everyone is right. There was a misunderstanding. "


    "Yes, yes, Third Master, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Chunshan already cried, "we''re in the prince''s house... No, it''s the waste Prince''s house. We can''t eat and sleep well. We''re afraid of being pulled to kill our heads every day, sobbing. Side imperial concubine... No, girl... We are guests. The third grandma must do her best behind her back. Let''s go and thank you! "


    Although Lvzhi was angry, he pulled Chu Miaoshu''s clothes behind him.


    In those days when they were besieged, they discussed many things, including what to do if they were really saved - naturally, they had a relationship with ye tangzela, so that they could remarry.


    But Chu Miaoshu really couldn''t swallow that tone. Since ye Tangcai married into the door, he stepped on their heads. He was born taller than her, grew better than her, and had more dowry. I am superior at home. I have to rely on her to go out and look for relatives.


    When I married the prince, I thought I had turned over, but I woke up with a slap in the face!


    So she constantly wanted to climb up. As long as she became the queen, it was time for ye Tangcai to kneel in front of her. As a result, before she climbed up, her dream was broken and fell into pieces.


    At that time, I agreed with Chunshan and Lvzhi to be small at the bottom, but I really came out and saw Chu yunpan''s Qi coming up again


    Now Lvzhi and Chunshan remind her that she suddenly thinks of her situation and has to bite her lips: "I, I''m too scared now... I''m sorry. Dad is right. I should go to see my sister-in-law. "


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "since you''re scared, go to the guest room and have a rest. We don''t have to say that we abuse you as brothers and sisters. Mother Liu, take the side imperial concubine to the guest room. "


    Mother Liu, who had been guarding the flower pendant gate, hurried forward and said gently, "madam, side imperial concubine, please go and have a rest first."


    Before Qin and Chu Miaoshu could speak, Chu yunpan had already stepped forward.


    Wen also left, leaving Qin and Chu Miaoshu standing there embarrassed and embarrassed.


    A digression


    The epidemic is serious recently. We should pay attention to our health! Don''t go out and protect yourself. The Chinese New Year is coming. I wish everyone good health! Peace!

 Chapter 623

    Chu Miaoshu and Qin looked at Chu yunpan''s back, and their faces were not so ugly¡° I''m too lazy to talk to you. " Uncle Chu was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and turned away.


    When Qin and Chu Miaoshu saw them leave one by one, they seemed to be very annoying. They felt isolated and panicked.


    "Madam, let''s go over there! Mrs. Wen is also there. She should go with the master while people gather together a few words. " Chunshan Road, "if you really go to the guest room to rest first, will you go to Yuntang house later or tomorrow?"


    Now I go to Yuntang residence with Uncle Chu as soon as I enter the door. It looks like taking advantage of the situation and seeing ye Tangcai on the way, rather than seeing him. If you go to the guest room first, ye Tangcai will not come to greet her in person. When she goes to yuntangju, she looks short. Ye Tangcai is really "see you"!


    With Chu yunpan''s attitude now, whether he pretended to be ill or dead, he directly sent a servant back to the Chu family, losing all face.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu also thought of this layer, and their faces were blue.


    "Madam, side... Girl... Let''s go!" Chunshan came forward and held Chu Miaoshu.


    Chu Miaoshu was extremely wronged, but he also knew the stakes and bited his lips: "go, who is afraid of who!"


    Then he held Chunshan''s hand, turned around ruthlessly, and went away with Chu yunpan''s direction.


    The mother and daughter were unwilling, but they walked quickly for the sake of face, and soon followed Uncle Chu''s footsteps.


    Uncle Chu was relieved to see them coming. After all, he didn''t want his wife and daughter to get too angry with Chu yunpan. The family should be friendly.


    Wen''s and Chu yunpan''s footsteps are the fastest, and they have entered Yuntang residence.


    Ye Tangcai is holding the child and playing with him. Little Chu Yao is very cute.


    "Tang er." Chu Yun climbed in, first smiled and pinched ye Tangcai''s small face, then hung down to look at the child. His eyes narrowed with joy, "good boy, you miss your father. Come on, kiss."


    Pull up the baby''s little hand and kiss it gently.


    After the child returned to Beijing for diagnosis, although he no longer had fever, he was still too weak. The doctor said that children should be kept clean and quiet. It''s best not to kiss disorderly.


    Chu yunpan dared not kiss his face, but only his little hand.


    Wen watched Chu yunpan hurt ye Tangcai, cherished the child and breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he saw that his grandson was so small, he was worried.


    "Ah, this..." there was a sound of footsteps outside, but Uncle Chu came in.


    Uncle Chu was stunned when he saw ye Tangcai sitting there holding the child. By the way, Saburo''s daughter-in-law was born! When the new emperor returned to Beijing a few days ago, he heard that ye Tang was premature, but at that time, there was chaos in Beijing and he didn''t dare to run around. There was something about Chu Miaoshu, so he put it behind him.


    Now, seeing ye Tangcai holding a child, he looked surprised: "this is Saburo''s son, my grandson."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu also came in.


    Ye Tangcai raised his head, glanced at them and raised his eyebrows: "eh, isn''t this concubine Chu?"


    As soon as the word "side imperial concubine" came to his ears, Chu Miaoshu only felt his face burning and his body trembling. He wanted to rush up to cover ye Tangcai''s face and slap ye Tangcai in the face.


    Side princess! Side princess! She doesn''t want to be a broken side imperial concubine, a waste crown prince side imperial concubine. It used to be an honor, but now it''s a shame! To mention these two words was like putting a needle in her heart.


    Qin''s family was very annoyed and wanted to speak. Ye Tangcai said, "ah, I can''t react for a moment. After all, I''m used to calling before. Ha ha, I''m sorry, big sister."


    Ye Tangcai opened his mouth and apologized. When Qin came to his mouth, he choked back to his throat. He couldn''t scold if he wanted to.


    "Oh......" the little thing in ye Tangcai''s arms suddenly hummed.


    Ye Tangcai quickly patted him: "Oh, sugar baby, be good." With a gentle pat, he curled up in her arms and fell asleep again.


    Chu Miaoshu found that ye Tangcai had a flat stomach and was holding a baby. He was surprised: "you, you... Were born?"


    She remembered that ye Tangcai should have been born around July. She would be a month late, August. It''s only the end of April!


    At that time, she laughed at Ye Tang''s picking children. They were born in ghost month, and the month was bad. It''s not like their own children, so blessed, born in August when everything is good.


    Where did you think, now


    Ye Tang took a light glance at her: "the baby was born suddenly ahead of schedule. It''s dangerous."


    "My third grandmother is a man in one fell swoop." Qingliu came in with tea and stared at Chu Miaoshu''s stomach.


    In the past, when the abandoned crown prince was still beautiful, Chu Miaoshu ran over and said that his stomach must be a male baby, and one of Ye Tangcai''s is a female. He also said that he would marry the future crown prince in the future and marry ye Tangcai''s daughter as the crown princess.


    Now, tut tut


    Qingliu sneered: "it''s been more than five months, and it''s not far away, ha ha."


    Chu Miaoshu had a dream about his stomach. As soon as his face changed, he covered his stomach. Once, she felt that her stomach was the most noble existence in the world. Now... Just a bitch! How can you live like this!


    When the waste Prince happened, she cried and wanted to take away the evil seed, but there was no doctor in the house. What if one accidentally died of miscarriage? So I dare not! That''s until now!


    Chu Miaoshu''s face was livid: "this child..."


    "That''s the blood of the waste prince." Chunshan hurriedly said, "the emperor, the emperor reluctantly let the girl go for the sake of the third master. How dare we embarrass the third master and leave the child. I can only bear the pain... "


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "it''s not difficult. At that time, he begged the emperor. The emperor was kind and said that since Miss Chu had been released, the child had been pregnant, so let''s give birth. It also leaves some blood for the waste prince, which can be regarded as the last brotherhood. "


    Chu Miaoshu''s face stiffened, and Qin''s eyes blackened.


    Originally, Chu Miaoshu was rescued and gave birth to the child... Unexpectedly, the new emperor let her be born in order to show his kindness!


    "No, no, no, how can I be born!" Chu Miaoshu screamed, "I''m not angry! I''m not born! " As he spoke, he looked at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan in panic and hatred: "you deliberately... Deliberately..."


    That''s the flesh and blood of disorderly officials and thieves. How can she be born!


    Ye Tangcai now has Chu Yao. He can''t hear anything harmful to his children. Although he expected Chu Miaoshu not to stay, he still felt bored.


    "What are you shouting!" Uncle Chu''s face turned white and he was so angry that he wanted to slap Chu Miaoshu in the face. Chu yunpan felt that if he stayed here again, he didn''t have to make Chu yunpan angry again. He hurriedly said, "go, go home."


    Qin felt ashamed and bored. He pulled Chu Miaoshu and turned away.

 Chapter 624

    After the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu left, Chu yunpan saw Wen here and sat in the bedroom. He couldn''t come forward, so he went out of the house and went to the study to handle official business. Ye Tangcai is feeding water to the baby. Wen watched his grandson eat and vomit, and sighed slightly, "by the way, where''s the baby''s wet nurse? I saw a few more servant girls in your room, but I didn''t see the nanny. "


    Ye Tang said, "there was no suitable one to buy at that time. I wanted to pick it again this month. Who knows that it was premature."


    "I do know one." Wen smiled.


    "Third grandma, madam, the Ye family, the Zhang family and the Chen family are all here." The green willow outside suddenly said.


    Ye Tangcai looked up and said with a smile, "Oh, please."


    Then he put on his clothes and walked to the hospital with the child in his arms


    When the sound of footsteps sounded outside, I saw almost all the people from the Ye family, the Zhang family and the Chen family coming. But all the women came in, and the men were outside. Apart from ye Hewen and ye Chenggang, after all, one is a grandfather and the other is an uncle. It''s nothing.


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly and called everyone one by one. Miao quickly sat down according to her: "don''t stand up, sit down quickly."


    "Ouch, I really gave birth." Roche came over with a smile¡° At that time, when the funeral team returned to Beijing, almost everyone in the capital heard that sister Tang had given birth prematurely. We were extremely worried. But the capital was uncertain at that time, so we had to wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne and dare to come here early this morning. "


    As he spoke, he came over.


    Mrs. Chen also came up and saw that ye Tangcai was holding a small powder ball in her arms, sleeping with her eyes closed, so she praised it.


    Sun, ye lichai and Meng shuffled behind, their faces livid.


    Ye lichai and Meng''s 1000 and 10000 don''t want to come, but Zhang Zan can''t even roar and shout if they don''t want to come.


    "By the way, is this a boy or a girl?" Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I''ve always heard of premature birth. Some say men and some say women. It''s not clear."


    Mrs. Chen felt that thanks to Chu yunpan, her master could become a minister at a young age, and her son was promoted to a real position in the Imperial Academy in less than three years. She is very grateful to ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. I love ye Lingjiao more and more on weekdays.


    Wen smiled and said, "it''s a boy."


    "Oh!" Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "sister Tang is really lucky to win a man in one fell swoop."


    Ye Licai and sun''s three were even more unhappy. She had lost too much in front of her, and she was left with the blessing of getting a man in one fell swoop. Later, ye Lingjiao gave birth to a girl, and ye Licai was happy for several days. Where did you think, ye Tangcai, this bitch


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I like both boys and girls."


    Chen Fu said: "yes, yes, boys are as good as boys, and girls are as good as girls. My home is Tiantian. I don''t know how much fun it is. " His eyes narrowed.


    "What''s the child''s name?" Miao''s road.


    "Chu Yao, little name sugar baby." Ye Tangcai chuckles.


    The leaf pear in the back snorted coldly, Chu Yao? It sounds terrible! The nickname is baby. It''s vulgar!


    "Come on, baby, grandma, give you a red envelope." Miao put a little red seal on the child.


    Ye Tangcai smiled and pulled Chu Yao''s small hand: "thank you, grandma."


    Little Chu Yao yawned, his head tilted and continued to sleep.


    Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly gave the red seal, and Roche and others also gave it.


    Sun Shi, ye lichai and Meng Shi are full of answers, but they come forward with a smile and give the red seal in their hand to ye Tangcai.


    The three of Ye lichai saw the child clearly. They saw a group of pink and tender. They were born more than half a month, but they had come out beautifully. Although their eyes were tightly closed, the radian was extremely exquisite.


    The three of them looked at it and felt even worse.


    Ye lichai frowned deeply and said, "this child... Tut Tut, how can he be so small? It''s not as good as when my brother was just born. "


    Wen Shi gave her a white look: "didn''t you just say premature birth?"


    Ye Licai hissed, "it''s premature... But it''s too small. I''ve... Seen a relative who was born prematurely in July, which is older than my big sister''s. The eldest sister''s child has grown for more than half a month! "


    Meng quickly echoed: "yes, yes. It''s a relative on my side. They have good children. "


    "This premature baby is hard to feed." Sun pressed the corner of his eye with his handkerchief. "Look at my nephew and grandson... Tut Tut, like a kitten. It''s really poor. Alas... What can I do in the future?"


    Miao and Wen were so angry with these three words that their faces turned blue.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tangcai looked at them coldly.


    Ye lichai, sun Shi and Meng Shi were stunned. Ye lichai frowned: "big sister, we are worried about children. What''s the matter with you? Did we do anything wrong? "


    "What did you do wrong?" Ye Tangcai sneered, "my children don''t need you to worry. Really treat others as fools and blind, can''t you hear you curse? Even if I hear it, I won''t tear my face with you? "


    Ye lichai''s face stiffened and sun''s Willow eyebrows picked: "Yo Yo, sister Tang is very angry. We''re really just worried. What we''re doing is against our ears. Why do you think people are so bad... "


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m angry! Come and drag ye Licai, sun Shi and Meng Shi out. One person is holding his mouth for 20! "


    As soon as ye Tangcai''s words fell, the whole room was quiet, especially the three of Ye Licai. The whole person was stupid.


    I saw several women come in immediately and want to pull them down. They came back to their senses.


    Ye lichai stared: "what are you doing? Why did you pull me down? Why do you want to hit me? "


    "Why?" Ye Tang''s eyes were cold: "you curse my child."


    "We have no curse. Which ear of yours heard us say, what do you want him to do? You''re so petty that you''ve taken our worries aside. " Ye Licai hehe.


    Ye Tangcai was more hehe: "I heard it in either ear. Besides, I don''t care if you''re worried. You make me unhappy! I''ll beat you and punish you, so what? "


    Ye Li said, "you hit people when you''re not happy? What''s your reason? "


    "Just because I''m a super princess now!" Ye Tangcai''s eyes flashed sarcasm.


    Ye lichai only felt a bang in her brain and was severely hit. Her face was green and white: "you, you..."


    Princess!


    Listening to these two words, ye Licai bit her teeth with hatred.


    One thing she was no longer willing to face was that Chu yunpan became the princess and ye Tangcai became the princess.


    That''s a princess, an identity she can''t even dream of... Who dares to disrespect her when she comes to this title, this identity, can really drag her out and fight! If you don''t even have this right, the emperor''s grant will be meaningless.


    She has been ignoring this matter, and how can ye Tangcai grow up with her


    A digression


    I wish you all a happy New Year! Peace. I wanted to finish it years ago, but I couldn''t do it because there were too many things. I''m really sorry! I apologize to you here.


    In addition, the epidemic situation in various places is serious recently. We should do a good job in protection. If you can''t go out, don''t go out. You have to wear a mask when you go out. The author Jun has begun to store grain at home and is ready to go out less in two or three months.


    I hope you are safe and healthy!

 Chapter 625

    Several women had rushed in and pulled ye Licai, sun Shi and Meng Shi out.


    "You, you... I''m your elder..." Sun hissed.


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "first on dignity and inferiority, then on kinship, pull it out."


    "Ah..." sun''s scream was very harsh. It was because he was unwilling and felt ashamed.


    Ye lichai was dragged out together. Wen looked at bursts of she Shuang.


    Ye Hewen has an old face, because he feels that ye Tangcai is also very disrespectful to him. If he says something wrong, will he be dragged out so mercilessly?


    But he dared not say such words.


    Ye lichai, sun Shi and Meng Shi were dragged out and slapped their mouths. The news soon reached Zhang Zan and Zhang honger.


    Two people were so popular that they almost cut to the ground. Needless to say, these three must have said something ugly, which provoked ye Tangcai. I don''t think about ye Tangcai''s identity now.


    After dinner, Zhang Jia had no face to stay. He immediately dragged Meng and ye Licai away.


    Miao, Mrs. Chen and others also left one after another.


    Ye Tangcai asked Mrs. Chen to take a lot of things to Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao was born in early April. She hasn''t given birth yet, so she didn''t come today.


    In addition to the gifts from Miao and others, there are also gifts from all families. There are he Chu yunpan promoted to a higher rank, and he''s children were born. All kinds of Posts and gifts flew in.


    However, the former emperor died and was not allowed to hold a banquet. Therefore, no matter whether Chu yunpan was granted the king or the child''s full moon in the future, he could not hold a big banquet.


    Although ye Tangcai regretted, he still enjoyed the comfort and ordinary of these days.


    The next afternoon, Xiaoyue suddenly came in and whispered, "third grandma, the master is coming."


    Ye Tangcai frowned lightly: "Oh?"


    As he was saying this, there was a sound of footsteps outside. He saw Uncle Chu coming in with a white face: "Sanlang! Saburo! "


    Ye Tangcai said, "the third master went to Jingwei for something. What''s the matter with his father?"


    Uncle Chu turned pale and said, "please give me the sign of the West King''s house in the town. Go to the Tai hospital and ask Luo Yizheng. We use Chu''s brand. Doctor Luo doesn''t go out. Why! It''s all a family! " Uncle Chu is getting red eyed.


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your eldest sister..." Uncle Chu frowned: "your eldest sister has shed a lot of blood... People fainted. They called other doctors and said... No!"


    Ye Tangcai looked back and said, "huiran, you go to Tai hospital and call Luo Yizheng to Dingguo Bo''s house."


    "Yes." Huiran said and turned away


    Uncle Chu was relieved when he looked at this, but he was too anxious to sit still.


    Ye Tang said, "father, sit down first! What''s the use of your hurry now? " She had long guessed that Chu Miaoshu would not leave children, but she didn''t expect so soon.


    Qingliu had brought tea: "uncle, please have tea. What''s the matter with the big girl? "


    Uncle Chu just sat down on the chair, full of hatred for iron and steel: "that rebellious girl... Alas!"


    Yesterday, Chu Miaoshu cried that he couldn''t have the child on his way home from the king''s residence in the west of the town, and the Qin family said he couldn''t.


    Although uncle Chu felt a little cruel, the abolished prince became a prisoner, although the new emperor said he could keep the child in order to show his kindness.


    But if the child is really born in the future, I don''t know how to hate it. When the time changes, what should we do when we are angry with the Chu family?


    Even if the new emperor really doesn''t pay attention to children, it is the blood of sinners. How will Chu Miaoshu get married in the future? Who would give birth to a woman of sinner blood?


    Anyway, no one is in favor of keeping the child in any way.


    But Uncle Chu couldn''t say such words. He just listened to Qin and Chu Miaoshu crying.


    When he got home, he immediately asked the imperial doctor to come to the door. Qin politely asked how to lead the shovel. After the imperial doctor took his pulse, he said that the child was nearly six months old and the fetus was too big. It was very unsafe to lead the shovel. Moreover, Chu Miaoshu said that it was not good here, where it was bad. Anyway, the shovel might die.


    They were almost stunned. Qin was even more excited and said, "what should I do?"


    Taiyi said, "wait a few more months and be born!"


    "What are you talking about? Born? No, no - "Chu Miaoshu was so excited that he almost jumped out of bed," impossible! I don''t give birth to this bastard... I''m the honorable eldest daughter of the Chu family and the close sister of the king of the West town. I can... Still... "


    With such an identity, she can find another home! But if she drags this bastard, she may not be able to marry.


    "But you''re really not suitable for shoveling, otherwise... It''s you who hurt yourself. Maybe you don''t have life." As the doctor said, he packed his medicine box. "Anyway, I won''t make it for you. Excuse me for my incompetence, and I''ll leave. "


    The doctor then turned and left.


    Qin was so angry that he had to invite another imperial doctor, but several imperial doctors said the same thing - Chu Miaoshu''s body was not suitable for shoveling, otherwise he would die!


    Uncle Chu frowned, "then... I''ll be born!" Can only be born.


    With that, he turned and left. This kind of thing... He had no way.

 Chapter 626

    "No, no... I''m not born..." Chu Miaoshu screamed.


    Qin''s face was green with anxiety. Chunshan and Lvzhi were crying helplessly.


    Mammy Ding stepped forward and said, "why not... Sir, come down and --" a fierce look flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Shi was stunned and understood: Sir, come down and try to kill again!


    Chunshan said with a white face, "that''s it... That''s all we can do."


    "No, no, I don''t..." Chu Miaoshu cried.


    The green branch said anxiously: "so... Although it''s safe, but... The girl really gave birth to this evil seed. Others still think that the girl is willing to give birth to it, that is, it''s dead. The new emperor thought we were facing the waste prince. People outside will think like this more and more... Who is willing to marry such a person? "


    Qin''s face changed dramatically.


    Having married a waste Prince is already a stain, and giving birth to evil seed is also a stain in the stain. They will even be labeled as obsessive about criminals. Maybe others think they have a rebellious heart... Anyway, no matter which one, the big family will not want to have a schoolgirl!


    "No! I can''t end up like that... "Chu Miaoshu sobbed, heartbroken¡° If you are covered with stains and can''t marry high, what''s the point? You might as well die! Let me die... Save me for what! "


    Qin Shi is also full of unwilling!


    Since the waste prince became a prisoner, aunt Fei and aunt Bai, the two bitch maidservants, have never been respectful to her before, especially aunt Fei, who is full of sarcasm every day.


    Aunt Fei is all right. What she can''t stand most is aunt Bai.


    Although Bai Yi Niang didn''t do anything and came to comfort her, Qin Shi listened to these comforting words with thorns. He felt that Bai Yi Niang was comforted by her mouth and couldn''t tell how happy she was.


    Aunt Bai also had a daughter. Although she was a concubine, Chu Miaoshu''s legitimate daughter was destroyed and even worse than an innocent concubine.


    Qin''s heart was unwilling and hated taotian.


    Two people... The humble maidservant and aunt, the humble son and daughter... Climbed onto her direct aunt and direct mother one by one to act as a bully, which is extremely hateful.


    Chu Feiyang has been abolished. If sister Shu also... Everything will be destroyed!


    "Niang... I''m not born... Not born..." Chu Miaoshu was so excited that his stomach felt it and kept moving. Chu Miaoshu only felt more disgusted¡° Get me a doctor... I can''t have it. I don''t believe it. It''s just a flow shovel. Is it so difficult? There are so many people in the capital. Who doesn''t have such a thing... Why don''t they all die? "


    Hearing Chu Miaoshu''s roar, Qin was stunned.


    In a family like them, there are many wives and concubines. Most of them are concubines or the master mother''s shovel. They also fall off in five or six months. Therefore, many people die, but not many.


    The green branch hurriedly said: "yes, yes, two years ago... We went back to minzhou to celebrate our birthday. At that time, an aunt in my uncle''s house had a miscarriage, or six months. Now she is not living well."


    "But..." Chunshan did not earn the same.


    "It must be those imperial doctors who did bad things. Yes, it''s Chu yunpan''s cheap seed and ye Tangcai... It''s them. They''re not powerful now. Everyone listens to him. They must have made the imperial doctor not lead me a shovel." The more Chu Miaoshu said it, the more he felt it was the case.


    Qin''s eyes are wide open. This may also be the case!


    If Chu Miaoshu really gave birth to evil seeds, he will be destroyed all his life. At that time, he will laugh most happily at that nest of cheap seeds.


    "Green branch, go to Tongle lane and ask Dr. Qiu. He is best at production." Chun''s way.


    With a promise, Lvzhi hurriedly ran to the bedroom, weighed two liang silver, thought about it, crossed his heart, put down the two liang, took three small silver ingots, full thirty Liang silver, and ran out.


    Lvzhi came to a medical school in Tongle lane and invited Dr. Qiu. He said that the little lady at home wanted to lead a shovel. It has been more than five months and asked him to come.


    When doctor Qiu saw the silver handed over by green branch, he was so happy that he licked his mouth and hit his tongue. He immediately handed the patient in his hand to another doctor and went out with green branch with a medicine box on his back.


    When he came to Chu''s house, doctor Qiu frowned after feeling his pulse.


    Qin said anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter? Can you lead the shovel? "


    Doctor Qiu naturally knows about the famous Chu family and the big girl of the Chu family. Now who doesn''t know all over the capital!


    He ordered an honest young master of the Xu family. As a result, Chu yunpan became famous. He stepped on the steps of brother Shu and hooked up with the prince, then dumped him. He also deliberately hurt his heart and forced five members of the Xu family to death. But people marry with peace of mind and put side imperial concubines every day.


    She also stepped on her brother-in-law and sister-in-law who helped her marry high, and even held a flower banquet to humiliate others.


    Now the married man has become a prisoner. He cried and asked brother Shu to save her. People saved her regardless of past grievances.


    Anyway... This miss Chu is a clown in the whole capital this year. How do you do it.


    Now this end, the capital is full of joy.


    Therefore, the evil seed in Miss Chu''s stomach is not willing to die, otherwise I''m sorry for her shameless character.


    "Doctor, doctor!" Chu Miaoshu cried excitedly when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    Dr. Qiu frowned slightly. Chu Miaoshu is really not suitable for shovels. After all, he has been more than five months, and the child is a little too big. It is because he makes up every day, so he is bigger than usual for more than five months.


    Moreover, Chu Miaoshu''s life was in danger for various reasons.


    But


    I really can''t bear to think of the thirty Liang silver in my arms. Besides, he has good medical skills, so he is also an expert and bold.


    "Although it''s dangerous, it''s not impossible." Dr. Qiu said.


    Qin and Chu Miaoshu were ecstatic: "really? Then hurry up. You can''t delay any more. "


    Lvzhi and mammy Ding breathed a sigh of relief. Only Chunshan didn''t agree with her, but she was the most gentle one, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Therefore, Dr. Qiu prescribed medicine for Chu Miaoshu and gave an injection after taking the medicine.


    As a result, Chu Miaoshu scooped out a male fetus, and Chu Miaoshu collapsed


    Qin''s family asked people to ask Luo Yizheng. As a result, Luo Yizheng didn''t even see the green branch looking for someone. Qin''s family cried to Uncle Chu.


    Uncle Chu was angry and afraid, so he went to the king''s house in the west of the town and asked ye Tangcai for a sign.


    Uncle Chu did not say, but ye Tangcai guessed almost.


    At this time, huiran also came back. Uncle Chu hurriedly went to Chu''s house with huiran and doctor Luo.


    Huiran didn''t come back until five o''clock in the evening.


    When Qingliu and Xiaoyue saw her coming in, they quickly surrounded her: "what''s the matter?"


    Huiran frowned and snorted coldly, "what else can we do? More injustice will harm ourselves. Life is saved, but we can''t have children in the future."


    Several servant girls were so frightened that Qingliu said, "she is retribution."


    "Come on, let''s stop talking about these bad things. We don''t have to spoil our mood." Huiran said.


    The three-day break was fleeting.


    On the fourth day, all officials officially went to court.


    But when he came to the chaotang hall, Ji Hai came out anxiously and said, "the emperor''s dragon is ill. Take another three days off. If the government affairs are urgent, the king of Zhenxi can help deal with it. "


    The courtiers looked at each other and shouted to see the new emperor. Ji Hai was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, so he had to say, "doctor Luo said it''s not suitable to close up. You have a heart. The emperor understands your heart."


    Chu yunpan frowned slightly, and the courtiers had to hand over the memorials in their hands to Chu yunpan for him to decide.


    Chu yunpan was about to ask Ji Hai about the ruling of the dynasty, but he saw Yanxi coming: "Lord."


    "Yanxi, how is the emperor?" Chu yunpan road.


    Yanxi is now the commander of the forbidden guards. This position is not always around Liang Wang. But now that he has just ascended the throne, he is still used to staying with them step by step.


    Therefore, although Ji Hai is a close attendant, he is still Yanxi brothers from far and near.


    Yanxi gently frowned and pulled Chu Yun out of the hall. Then he said, "come with me!"


    Chu yunpan and Yanxi went to Donghuamen together, got on the horse, and left quickly together.


    He left the city gate and went to a wilderness in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Now it is April on earth, the best scenery, a piece of warblers and grass, and new and delicate wild flowers.


    But Chu yunpan didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. This direction made his heart tight.


    Finally, as he expected, he stopped at that position.


    Chu yunpan and Yanxi swept the long grass on their knees. They saw a man lying on a slightly long fresh solitary grave, dressed in colorful purple Python robes and clothes, full of dirt, and his long black hair was also covered with mud. It was the king of Liang.


    Yanxi frowned: "he''s been lying here for three days!"


    Chu yunpan took a breath, took another long breath, and closed his eyes deeply.


    Here is the tomb of Princess Liang Zhao Yingqi.


    At that time, he buried Zhao Ying and prayed. I don''t know where he was buried.


    After thinking about it, he was buried three feet away from his aunt.


    Chu yunpan thought that his aunt was a miserable person, and Zhao Yingqi was also a miserable person. Zhao Yingqi likes tang''er so much. Tang''er is also my aunt''s daughter-in-law. Should my aunt like Zhao Yingqi?


    So I want them to be close friends here.

 Chapter 627

    Chu yunpan looked at Liang Wang lying there, like dead, and knew that Liang Wang regretted it. Chu yunpan was also very uncomfortable: "emperor, it''s so far. It''s useless to think more."


    Liang Wang lay there motionless.


    Chu yunpan continued, "you are not just an idle Lord now, you are the king of a country! The vicissitudes of life, rise and fall of the world depend on you. You haven''t been a good husband. At least, please be a Mingjun. "


    Liang Wang held the simple wooden tablet tightly. He felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that he had been dug up and had nothing


    Yanxi said, "emperor, what have you been doing over the years? From the age of six to the present twenty years... No, it is from the moment you were born that you were destined to be a king of the country, and you have to shoulder these. Otherwise, how can you comfort the queen empress and the spirit of your highness? "


    After King Lu, King Ping and mu Dingqian were born one after another, empress Xiao wanted to have a legitimate son to inherit Datong. Later, empress Xiao went to TongZhou with pregnancy, where he was born.


    Although her mother died and only her sister and brother were left, Princess Yunxia still taught him the etiquette and knowledge needed to become a prince from a young age, and always asked him according to the standards of the future emperor.


    All this is to send him to this position. Otherwise, where can we afford them, where can we afford the Xiao family.


    But he is really tired!


    Just, no matter how tired, you have to get up


    "Ha ha..." Liang Wang held the wooden tablet tightly. "Zhao Yingqi, I''m hungry... You get up and have dinner with me. This time you are allowed to eat turnip balls and crucian carp... And give you rabbit bags."


    "Emperor, Emperor!" Yanxi came forward and pulled him.


    Liang Wang was pulled up by him and shook his body. As soon as he fell behind him, he fainted.


    "Emperor!" Yanxi was shocked.


    They hurriedly took him back to the palace and called doctor Luo Zheng.


    This fake illness has come true.


    There is only one thing that must be done today - that is to cut off the crown prince!


    Chu yunpan ordered the Ministry of punishment to drag out all the crown prince''s nest.


    The prince''s nest screamed miserably. He knew he couldn''t escape. While angry, he thought that at least he still had a trace of blood and would avenge himself in the future.


    Unexpectedly, they were all dragged to Shicao, and all the people looked around at them, gossiping, waiting for the time of punishment.


    The good people on the side couldn''t help talking about things. An aunt said, "tut Tut, it''s really copied all over the house. Even one can''t escape."


    "Who said that concubine Chu had escaped! With the bones and flesh of the waste prince. "


    "Concubine Chu has given the divorce. Moreover, she was exchanged by the king of Zhenxi with great merit, not counting. As for her stomach, hum, it fell out early yesterday! "


    Bound to kneel on the ground, the embarrassed Prince raised his head in disbelief and glared at the talking aunt: "what are you talking about? Chu Miaoshu killed the children of the palace? impossible! How could it be! "


    "Why not?" The aunt was startled when she saw the prisoner talking to herself. "On the day she was rescued, we heard that she asked the imperial doctor to go home and lead the shovel. The imperial doctor saw that she was old and didn''t dare to do it for her. She didn''t get one body and two lives. But the side imperial concubine didn''t want to. She risked her life to find a doctor outside. Sheng Sheng got the child out! I heard that he had a bloody avalanche. He chased Dr. Qiu into the street to fight. While being beaten, Dr. Qiu scolded them and scolded them all. "


    The waste prince was so angry that he fainted: "no... How can... Children in this palace..."


    "I heard that the child is a boy! Tut Tut, I heard that she would cry when she came out. She was so frightened that Princess Chu kicked the half dead baby out of bed. Finally, no one dared to move. It was less than a quarter of an hour before the baby stopped breathing. "


    The waste prince was shocked and angry. He was going crazy. Why should he hear the news? He was in great despair. Hate Yi Tao roared: "Chu Miaoshu! That bitch! Ah - I will not let you go if I am a ghost! "


    "It''s time to execute!"


    At this time, the executioner above roared.


    In the screams of the people, blood flowed on the chopping platform.


    The era of emperor Zhengxuan and the abandoned Prince has officially come to an end.


    However, the new emperor was still ill, and the government affairs were first handed over to Chu yunpan as Ji Hai said earlier today.


    Fortunately, Chu yunpan is not only a rough man who can only lead the army and beat the Zhangs, but also can help the emperor govern the world. It is better to handle government affairs steadily than emperor Zhengxuan when he was in power. There is no objection from the court.


    In Chu yunpan''s busy life, time passed very quickly.


    The weather was getting warmer and warmer. Unconsciously, it came to the middle of May. Ye Tangcai always calculated the month.


    Little Chu Yao has been growing fast these days. He already weighs seven kilograms. Although he is lighter than ordinary full moon children and similar to normal newborns, ye Tangcai is satisfied to see him become more and more lively.


    The doctor also said that the child has stabilized and will become stronger and stronger if fed well in the future.


    That day, Qi Min and ye Lingjiao came to see ye Tangcai.


    Ye Lingjiao came over with her daughter in her arms. They were both new mothers and mostly exchanged experiences.


    They were changing their baby''s arms. Qi Min said, "look at this eyebrow. It looks like sister Tang. It must be a peerless beautiful man in the future."


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "of course. The child, everyone said, was carved in the same mold as me. "


    "Nose like me." A slightly resentful voice sounded, and Chu yunpan came in.


    As soon as little Chu Yao saw Chu Yun climbing back, he turned his head and stretched out his hand to him.


    Chu yunpan took it with a smile: "little iron egg, good."


    Ye Tang said, "I came back so early today?"


    Chu yunpan said, "the emperor is getting better. I''m going to court today!"


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai didn''t know what it was like, but now he recovered and determined to be a good emperor. She was relieved¡° By the way, it''s childbirth now. I want to see it. "


    It''s about Zhao Yingqi''s tomb.


    "OK." Chu yunpan reached out and stroked her head¡° Get ready tomorrow. Let''s go together. "


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but Xiaoyue hurriedly came in: "third grandma, several ladies came outside."


    "Who are you?" Yetang mining road.


    "Mrs. Liao, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Chai." Xiaoyue road.


    As soon as ye Tangcai heard it, he knew that it was the wives of Liao Shoufu''s house, LV Zhi and Chai Xuezhen''s house, so he nodded, "please."


    Xiaoyue turned and went out.


    Chu yunpan said, "you talk, I''ll go to the study." Then he handed the child back to ye Tangcai.


    "OK." Ye Tangcai watched him leave. He gave the child to huiran and asked her to take it to the bedroom.


    Seeing this, ye Lingjiao also asked the nanny to hold the child away.


    After a while, the sound of a step sounded, and several ladies in their forties came in. Smile and salute: "see the princess."


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "ladies, don''t be polite. Please sit down, green willow and serve tea."


    The three ladies quickly sat down with a smile. Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "I heard that the Lord of Qi county has a good relationship with the princess. I''ll come to see the princess today! Oh, this is... By the way, it''s Chen Shangshu''s daughter-in-law! "


    "Yes." Ye Lingjiao smiled and nodded.


    In the past, the Chen family was small, and ye Lingjiao seldom attended the banquet. Later, Chen Miao went up, but she was pregnant, so she didn''t deal with these ladies.


    Green willow served tea, and ye Tangcai joked: "did some ladies come to rub rice because they saw my sister-in-law and Min Min coming?"


    The three ladies laughed and Liao Fu said, "I heard that the princess is out of the moon, so I came to visit and say something by the way."


    "What''s up?"


    "The princess''s taste now is the first of our tomorrow''s wives. And after the new emperor ascended the throne and became a new emperor, we must visit her once together. But because the emperor''s dragon body is ill and the princess is not out of the moon, the empress is not in the mood to summon us. Now that the princess is out of the moon, why don''t we go up to the temple to pay homage to the queen early tomorrow morning? What does the princess mean? " Liao Fu humanitarian.


    Ye Tang was stunned and nodded, "madam, you are right. Then write a prayer post now and see how your mother replies. Qingliu, take my post. "


    Qingliu turned around and soon brought the post of the king''s residence in the west of the town. Ye Tang wrote it and ordered her to be sent to the palace.


    Ye Tangcai asked people to prepare meals again. He set up a table in the hall and ate with Qi Min, ye Lingjiao and three ladies.


    After dinner, several people returned to sit in the west room. Qingliu came back from the palace with a palace note in his hand. Ye Tangcai opened it.


    Liao Fu humanitarian: "how."


    "My mother is ready." Yetang mining road.


    "Hehe, I can finally officially meet Fengyan."


    Ye Tangcai laughed twice, and Qi Min was not very happy. Chatted with them for a while and told them to leave.


    When the three ladies left, the whole room was suddenly quiet.

 Chapter 628

    After the three ladies left, ye Tangcai looked at the sky: "what time is it now?"


    "Not yet." Qingliu road.


    "It''s still early." Ye Tangcai said, looking back, "I want to go to the suburbs, Minmin, are you going?" Said to worship Zhao Ying.


    Qi Min was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "OK, go now."


    Ye Lingjiao was stunned: "didn''t you just say that you didn''t go until noon? Er... "


    Ye Lingjiao thought about it and understood. I was going to go tomorrow, but when I suddenly want to see the new in the Palace tomorrow morning, it becomes to see Zhao Yingqi after seeing the new... So, Zhao Yingqi falls behind shangguanyun.


    Even if shangguanyun is the queen now, it''s just a stepwife. Zhao Yingqi is the first wife of Yuanpei. Moreover, ye Tangcai and Qi Min have always been biased towards Zhao Yingqi. Where do you want to wrong Zhao Yingqi in this regard.


    Therefore, the worship scheduled for tomorrow afternoon has been advanced to now.


    "Then I''ll go too." Ye Lingjiao sighed slightly. She is not familiar with Zhao Yingqi, but she also has several feelings. Moreover, Princess Liang is a very lonely person. She should like to make friends.


    "No, no, sister-in-law, let me go with Minmin today. You can go again next time. Here you are, take care of my children. "


    "OK." Ye Lingjiao nodded.


    "Qingliu, go and call the third master." Yetang mining road.


    "Yes." Qingliu turned and went out.


    Huiran knew to see Zhao Ying pray in advance, and quickly prepared fresh offerings. After a while, she cleaned up.


    Several people drove out of the capital and came to the small suburb. From a distance, they saw a small solitary grave standing there. There is only a wooden tablet on it, which simply says: Zhao Yingqi''s tomb. No identity, no title, that''s it.


    Ye Tangcai looked at it from a distance and his eyes were wet.


    Ye Tang couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Ying''s prayer.


    She always wears a bright red sky silk peach blossom skirt, a pink chest length skirt, a eight treasure Yingluo collar on her neck, a red moon embroidered sash floating on her chest, embroidered shoes poked with Dongzhu, combed two big circles on her head, carried a skirt, and ran over with a smile of "sister Tang".


    Her figure was in her eyes and her voice was in her ears, but when she shook her head, she was buried here, a biting coolness.


    "I''ll wait for you here. Go." Chu yunpan thought for a while and then said, "emperor, he came a few days ago."


    "Ah..." ye Tangcai felt sad in his heart.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min came to the grave with a basket.


    Qi Min has cried out: "you rabbit bag, why..."


    Ye Tang picked incense and put a plate in front of the grave. There were three rabbit buns on it. It was only from the world, not from the palace. Originally, she planned to let Chu yunpan bring fresh in the palace when he came out of the Palace tomorrow, but now it''s too late.


    Although not in the palace, but the taste and shape are the most similar. Are three enough? Not enough. I''ll bring it next time.


    The man regretted. Did you hear his cry?


    Still hate it?


    Of course!


    If there is an afterlife, will you meet him again?


    No, because it hurts!


    The breeze blew gently, and the lush grass was low-pressure by the cold wind. The day in May was warm, but it was cool and piercing on the face.


    After they finished their worship, they went back.


    Ye Tangcai asks Qi Min not to go home. He lives in the guest house used to live in the palace and enters the palace together early tomorrow morning.


    After dinner in the evening, Qi Min and the servant girls had a rest.


    Ye Tangcai sat at the head of the bed and looked at Chu yunpan: "Third Master, do you say there is an afterlife?"


    Chu yunpan was holding the child to feed water and hurriedly comforted her: "there must be. The princess is kind. She will be born in the family of Fu Lu in the next life. "


    What ye Tangcai thought was not this, but said, "you said, what would she do if she did it again?"


    Chu yunpan sighed slightly: "this... Time is like running water, how can we go backwards?"


    "No, no... I don''t know if there can be an afterlife, but I know I can do it again." Ye Tangcai looked at him nervously.


    "Ah?" Chu yunpan sighed and smiled, turned back, bowed down and kissed her lightly. "Don''t worry, she will give birth to a good family."


    "No, I''m serious. I... I''m..." Ye Tang picked a small white face and looked up at him seriously: "would you mind if I married someone in my previous life?"


    Chu yunpan was stunned when he saw her serious look. He put the children in her arms and gently embraced their mother and son: "No. Because the previous life is the previous life, this life is this life, and Tanger is mine. "


    Ye Tangcai was sweet in his heart and buried it in his arms: "I think... It seems like a big dream. In my previous life, I married Zhang Jia...... "


    Chu yunpan was surprised again.


    Ye Tangcai told him about his previous life.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was true or false, but what ye Tangcai said was too true. It was just... He couldn''t believe such a fantastic thing.


    When ye Tangcai saw that he didn''t believe it, he hurriedly said, "if I hadn''t experienced it once, how would I know that Minmin would lose the star platform. How can we guard against the matter of Yan tingniang. "


    Chu yunpan felt incredible: "but later, many things were not prevented."

 Chapter 629

    Ye Tangcai said, "because I was trapped in a remote Chuang Tzu and couldn''t receive too much news from the outside world. I died in less than a year. "


    Chu yunpan heard that she was tortured to death, and his face sank: "Zhang Boyuan and Yin tingniang forced you to death?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and shook his head: "there are their reasons and my own reasons. Again, I''ll go my own way and marry an honest man. I just want to protect my mother. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned and stared: "marry an honest man? That''s me? Ha ha ha! " Roll into bed laughing and can''t help yourself.


    Ye Tang looked stiff and stared at him: "who knows you are so dishonest! After I got married in my previous life, ye lichai still withdrew from you. Then it seems that Chu Sanlang ran away from home "heartbroken". There is no news anymore. "


    Chu yunpan puffed, his eyes turned, and then nodded: "if it were to develop like this, I must have gone to the northwest and invested under the command of King Kang."


    This was originally their plan, but they joined Kang Wang anonymously and waited for a day.


    Thinking, he held her charming little face in his hands and rubbed it: "fortunately, I don''t live in my previous life, otherwise I won''t marry Tanger."


    Ye Tangcai blushed, then his heart was warm and buried in his arms: "Third Master, Xianggong, husband, yunpan..."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan held her tightly and smiled.


    Ye Tangcai was buried in his arms and didn''t want to get up. Before, she thought about what she came back for, perhaps to protect her mother and make those two dens disgusting things deserve it. Now, she thought, in addition to protecting her mother, she would marry him for another life.


    "I can do it again. Do you think there will be a cherry prayer?" He looked at him expectantly.


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Can time be traced back? This kind of thing... In fact, he thought ye Tangcai had a big dream about how he would get married by mistake. Maybe he really predicted something.


    However, looking at ye Tangcai''s hope, Chu yunpan couldn''t beat her, so he touched her head and said, "it will."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai looked at him and smiled.


    Chu yunpan also smiled and thought about it. If what she said was a big dream of her previous life, how could she know that it was not a big dream of Zhao Yingqi at present?


    "Ah woo..." the child on the bed got up.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly turned back and picked him up: "well, my mother will coax the baby to sleep now."


    The couple lay down and soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan got up and went to court at half past Mao.


    Ye Tang woke up at the time of picking Chen. He tidied up and went into the palace with Qi min.


    When I came to Fengyi palace, all the orders above five grades arrived. It was not until the middle of the day that a mammy in her early 40s came out with a smile and announced that the ladies would enter the temple to meet.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min enter the hall.


    A 17 - or 18-year-old woman was sitting on a broad sandalwood depicting a golden red phoenix. She was covered in a golden embroidered Phoenix saddle, wearing a silk wrapped Red Gold Phoenix, spreading her wings and holding beads on her head. She is also beautiful, beautiful, luxurious and has the style of the mother of a country.


    "See the queen, millennium, millennium." The people quickly gave a big gift.


    Shangguanyun raised his hand: "up."


    When they got up, shangguanyun looked at Ye Tang and said, "the princess of Zhenxi is finally a month old. Originally, the emperor should have sent an imperial edict to see you immediately after he ascended the throne, but... First, the emperor''s dragon body is ill, and second, the princess of Zhenxi is still in the month and can''t attend. She always feels that there is something missing. Without the princess, the ladies seem to lose the head of the group. "


    Ye Tang said, "your mother is serious. Your mother is the first one in your life."


    Shangguanyun was stunned and suddenly remembered that the first of the letters of patent was indeed the queen. She just meant to express her importance to ye Tangcai. She used to be a clever person, but today, for some reason, she was confused and said wrong.


    She immediately said with a smile, "under this palace is the princess of Zhenxi. Princess and ladies, please take your seats. "


    Ye Tangcai and Mrs. Liao took the seat together. All the others stood behind.


    Shangguanyun made a few words with them and gave them rice.


    After dinner, everyone knelt down. Shangguanyun looked at ye Tangcai and said, "Princess Zhenxi, please stay. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Mrs. Liao retreated. Shangguanyun was relieved. She walked down with a smile and took ye Tangcai''s hand: "they finally left, sister Tang, we can finally talk well."


    Ye Tang picked oh and smiled: "is your mother okay in the palace?"


    "Don''t give birth to me, sister Tang. Just call my name when there is no one." Shangguan Yun took her away from the hall, went to the warm Pavilion, and sat on the couch according to her, "let''s sit here."


    Ye Tangcai had to sit next to her.


    Ye Tang said, "are you used to living in the palace?"


    Shangguan Yun frowned lightly: "I live... OK. But... There''s only one thing that makes me feel bad. "


    A beautiful and well-dressed maid came in, served tea and stood next to shangguanyun. She is the confidant of shangguanyun. Her name is Lvxiang.


    Shangguan Yun took a sip of the pastel tea and said, "the Emperor... Doesn''t seem to like me very much... He hasn''t been to my place these days when I''m in the palace..."


    One side of Lu Xiang said, "without the wedding, the empress has been wronged enough. As a result, the emperor was still drunk and unconscious on the day he ascended the throne. Lord Fang, commander of the forbidden army, said that according to the emperor''s previous practice, no one can come close at this time. The empress didn''t come to wait. But the next day, there was no call from the emperor. Duke Ji said that the emperor was very cold. He was afraid to infect his mother and asked her to rest in Fengyi palace. Our empress is a newly married woman after all. She has a thin skin and only likes to obey the orders of the emperor and her father-in-law. After these days, the emperor finally got better and went to court normally, but he still didn''t see the call. "


    Shangguan Yun frowned deeply and was wronged: "I, I... Don''t know what to do. I don''t know why... "


    Ye Tang pressed his eyebrows gently and said truthfully, "the emperor is missing Princess Liang."


    Shangguanyun was stunned and nodded: "yes... Many years of husband and wife. But I''m also his wife now, and I feel bad too. "


    Ye Tangcai feels even worse when she thinks of Zhao Yingqi, but now she wants to persuade Zhao Yingqi''s man to accept another woman. This mood... Really... But shangguanyun is not wrong.


    Ye Tangcai said faintly, "madam, wait for a while. You can''t worry about this kind of thing."


    Shangguanyun''s eyes were red: "you''re right, but I really love him."


    Ye Tang was stunned: "do you like him very much?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Yun said, with a red face, "do you remember our captivity two years ago? He saved me and I''ve been concerned about him ever since. But at that time, he still had the imperial concubine. I didn''t think much about it. Now, he asks me to marry him... "


    Tone with helplessness, but with a bit of complacency.


    Ye Tang said, "since you''ve been waiting so long, it''s not bad for this moment and a half."


    Shangguanyun was very unhappy, but said, "I mean the same, but the deceased is gone. Sister Tang also helped to persuade the emperor more! The king of Zhenxi should have a deep love with the emperor. It''s easier for sister Tang to see the Emperor than anyone else. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled and said, "how can I persuade him?"


    Lu Xiang said, "it''s not easy. At several banquets, the maids and maidservants saw that the princess called Princess Liang. Princess Liang... It''s not popular. No one plays with her, but the princess can get along with her. It can be seen that you have the best relationship in the whole capital. "


    "Now the emperor is reading about Princess Liang, but Princess Liang has died. The princess can go to the emperor and persuade him. She said that Princess Liang has been blaming herself for not being a good wife and taking good care of the emperor. She always wanted someone to take good care of the emperor for her. By the way, it is said that Princess Liang''s body was buried by the king of Zhenxi. The princess can say that Princess Liang had one breath left at that time and said to the king of Zhenxi that it was not the emperor''s fault. Only if the emperor and the queen had a good marriage for a hundred years, could she close her eyes. In this way, can the emperor put it down as soon as possible? "


    Ye Tangcai listened and couldn''t make a sound.


    Shangguan Yun blinked at her and said nothing.


    After a while, ye Tangcai didn''t know how much strength he used to suppress his anger. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, madam, I''m sorry for my incompetence. It is OK to persuade the emperor, but how can I make up something that has not existed and make use of the dead in this way? "


    "No, no, sister Tang." Shangguan Yun frowned lightly and hurriedly explained, "I don''t want you to do anything, just persuade the emperor. Sometimes, white lies are harmless. Princess Liang didn''t say such words when she was dying... But she was gentle and kind, and she would never hate the emperor in her heart. Do you think so? "


    "She''s not." Ye Tangcai quickly refused, "moreover, the emperor knows her better than me. Who knows her character better than him? Will he believe me if I tell such a lie? "


    Shangguanyun''s small face stiffened and clenched her lips tightly: "sister Tang, I am... I really have no other way..."


    "No. You just have to wait a few days. Since he has sealed you, naturally he will not hang you forever. " Yetang mining road¡° In that case, why should you take the risk and let me make up some of these things? At that time, the emperor really suspects you. Isn''t it worth the loss? "

 Chapter 630

    Shangguan Yun was silent. After a while, he said, "you''re right. This palace is too urgent."


    Ye Tangcai stood up and said, "don''t think too much. What should be yours is yours. The minister''s wife will ask the third master to persuade the emperor more. It''s getting late. My child can''t leave his mother. The minister''s wife will leave first. "


    "OK, you go." Shangguanyun stood up with a smile on her face.


    Ye Tangcai nodded and left the warm Pavilion in good order.


    Looking at ye Tangcai''s figure disappearing at the door, shangguanyun closed the smile on her face, sat down, tightened her body, and turned her small face to one side.


    "Empress..." her confidant, Lvxiang, looked embarrassed.


    Shangguan Yun clenched her lips tightly, and her eyes were full of humiliation: "I''ve lost all my face!"


    Lu Xiang hurriedly said, "where is it?"


    "Everywhere." Shangguan Yun''s eyes were red with anger, and his hand on his knee tightly pinched the skirt of Xiufeng Diancui.


    She was the queen. She not only took ye Tangcai to match her sisters, but also exposed her shortcomings and turned to ye Tangcai for help. As a result, ye Tangcai refused.


    What did she ask ye Tangcai to do? It''s not an outrageous event. She helped her, she will naturally remember her kindness and her kindness. In the future, they will support each other. Isn''t it good?


    We have to make her stand down and create a rift between us.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tang picked Fengyi palace and came to Donghua gate, but Qi Min and huiran were waiting there.


    "Sister Tang." Qi Min immediately greeted him.


    "Ah, you haven''t gone yet?" Ye Tangcai pulled her, "walk, let''s go home."


    They came in a carriage. They thought that even if she didn''t leave, Qi Min would leave in another lady''s carriage. I didn''t think she would wait here.


    When the three got on the carriage together, Qi Min said, "why did she keep you?"


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min are close friends who have nothing to talk about, so they quietly say shangguanyun.


    Qi Min and huiran both stared, and Qi Min pointed to the direction of the palace and shouted, "that bitch!"


    "Shh!" Ye Tangcai hurriedly pressed her down, "don''t get excited."


    "Why don''t I get excited." Qi Min sneered, "by the way, are you really close to her?"


    Ye Tang said, "what can you do with her? What can I do with her?"


    "Miss Qi..." huiran''s face was slightly white. "That''s the queen. Let''s take it easy. After all, it''s hard for her to get married. It''s shameless to say it. "


    Qi Min is a self-made short protector. He snorted coldly: "I didn''t hate her before, but now I hate her very much. I don''t care whether she is pitiful or not. I''m selfish and don''t have so much compassion. Although this is human nature, I just hate her. Who told her to take the rabbit bag! "


    Ye Tangcai feels the same way. She is just an ordinary person. Her heart is biased. Emotionally, she can''t like Guanyun. But I also know that these emotions can''t be put on the face.


    That is the queen in the end. It will be respected in the future. Anyway, after they went to Yingcheng, they had few opportunities to contact.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Tang was taken out of the palace, Shangguan Yun couldn''t stand it, so she declared her mother Shangguan''s wife into the palace.


    Shangguan''s wife was hot tempered. Hearing that the new emperor hadn''t finished with Shangguan, she was furious: "what is he? Even if you are the stepbrother and his wife, how can you leave it? What''s the matter? "


    Lu Xiang said, "I talked to Princess Zhenxi today and said that the emperor was still thinking of Princess Liang."


    "Princess liang? Ha ha. " Shangguan''s wife was amused. "Isn''t this his shame? The whole capital knew that he didn''t like the princess, and he fell to death himself. Can he still miss her? "


    Shangguan Yun frowned deeply: "Mom, stop talking." Her pride can''t bear such a thing.


    "Yes, what''s the use of saying this? Think of a way to round the house and give birth to a dragon." Green incense road.


    The Shangguan''s wife said, "now we can only wait. Although he made you the queen for the sake of our Shangguan family, you are not the queen. Although our Shangguan family is still famous, it is no better than that in the past. As long as there is Zhenxi Hou, the pillar of God that fixes the country, he has no worries about his throne. We can''t stand him. "


    Shangguanyun''s red lips are tight and tight, and his side is over his head.


    Mrs. Shangguan broke off her small face and said, "what''s your hurry? If you let people know, you can''t stand it."


    Shangguanyun blushed: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, no nonsense." Mrs. Shangguan patted her hand. "Don''t worry. People are dead. He can still think about it all his life. Time will dilute everything. My son is so beautiful that I can''t find a second one except the Begonia. After a while, he slowed down, and you will naturally come between you. "


    Shangguan Yun said "well", her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, but she couldn''t help thinking of what ye Tangcai said in the morning. He was thinking about Zhao Ying''s prayer


    Thinking, Shangguan Yun sneered. Is to try to calm his heart, and ye Tangcai''s words are all reasonable, but he can always feel the deep malice in these plain and natural words.


    Because ye Tangcai is close to Zhao Ying, she is not favored by her steproom. Is ye Tangcai happy?


    She is now deeply humiliated. She can''t walk in such a big palace. She is sad and humiliated. Ye Tangcai wants to say without covering up: the emperor is missing Princess Liang!


    Sprinkle a handful of salt on her wound, and then look at her embarrassment. In this way, you feel that you have a bad breath for your good sister?


    Thinking, Shangguan Yun was full of humiliation, and his hand on his knee was slightly tight.


    "Hey, my son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. " Mrs. Shangguan patted her little hand, but she was optimistic. "Come on, don''t you mean to let the imperial dining room prepare delicious food for your mother?"


    Shangguan Yun smiled: "OK."

 Chapter 631

    Shangguan''s wife left the palace after eating.


    Shangguanyun didn''t feel good in the end. After thinking about it, she got up and went out with Lvxiang.


    When I came to the imperial study, I saw a row of imperial guards guarding in front of the door. When I saw her, two people immediately came forward to salute: "see the queen."


    "Get up." Shangguan Yun smiled¡° You are all here. The emperor must be inside. The palace has something to do with the emperor. "


    Why did the forbidden army say: "go back to your mother. The emperor told you that no one can enter the important place of the study, including your mother. What''s the matter with your mother? You can pass the word on her behalf in a humble position. "


    Shangguanyun''s small face was stiff and nodded: "it should be. Princess Lu and others have been taken into the palace, and there is no reward yet, so come and ask the emperor what position to give them. "


    "Mother, wait a minute." The forbidden man bowed his hands and went in.


    After a while, he saw the forbidden army coming out with Ji Hai.


    Ji Hai greeted him with a smile: "see your mother."


    "Duke Ji doesn''t have to be polite." Shangguan Yun said.


    "The emperor has received your mother''s words. The emperor said that the empress is now the Lord of the six palaces. The position of concubine Lu is decided by the empress. The emperor values and trusts the empress! Ha ha ha. " Ji Hai smiled.


    If other queens, I don''t know how happy they are to hear the emperor say so.


    But shangguanyun was not happy at all. She just felt that he was perfunctory and uncomfortable. Another way: "by the way, the palace prepared meals in Fengyi palace tonight. Please the emperor to have a meal."


    Ji Hai''s old face stiffened and smiled, "the old slave now goes in and reports back."


    Then he hurried in.


    The king of Liang sat behind the desk and Yanxi reported: "the monks and Taoists the emperor is looking for are on the way to the palace, but master Liaokong hasn''t found them yet."


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank: "dig three feet and find him for me."


    Yanxi quickly arched his hand: "yes."


    Ji Hai''s footsteps sounded, walked to the king of Liang and arched his hands and said, "emperor, my mother said that she had prepared dinner in Fengyi Palace at night and will wait for you to move."


    Liang Wang''s eyes were slightly cold: "don''t go."


    Ji Hai''s face was full of embarrassment. He just felt worse than toothache. It was said that the king of Liang was grumpy before. Sure enough!


    "Emperor..." Yanxi looked up at Liang Wang.


    Yanxi wanted to persuade Liang Wang a few words, but thinking of Liang Wang''s appearance that life was worse than death a few days ago, he shut his mouth. It''s not easy to be normal. Let him vent.


    After all, everyone knows what to say to make others not sad and look open, but how can emotions really be accepted. Now, he can do whatever he wants, and he will slow down after a while.


    Ji Hai went out of the imperial study. Seeing that shangguanyun was still waiting there, he quickly bowed forward and saluted: "empress."


    "How?" Shangguanyun turns around.


    Ji Hai said with a smile, "the emperor has already received the beauty from your mother. But the emperor is busy with government affairs and has important affairs in the evening, so he can''t be free. "


    Shangguan Yun only smiled and nodded: "Oh, I know. You go in and ask him for the palace and tell him to pay attention to his body. "


    "Yes." Ji Hai agreed with a smile.


    Shangguanyun turned and left until her figure disappeared in the flower bed in front of her. She put away her smile and wiped a sweat. It''s hard to wait on her master. It''s a feeling that her life will be short for a few years to follow him.


    Shangguanyun returned to Fengyi palace and leaned on the couch without saying a word.


    Lvxiang kept comforting her: "my wife also said that she couldn''t come in a hurry. If you insist on doing something, it will disgust him. The empress can manage the harem silently. The emperor will see it. Just like the dinner he said today, if he doesn''t come, the empress can let the kitchen stew soup, send it to the study and let Duke Ji bring it in. Over time, the emperor can''t see your good mother? "


    Shangguan Yun clenched her lips and snorted coldly, "no!"


    Lu Xiang was stunned: "empress..."


    "What have I become?" Shangguanyun said, her eyes red. "Last year, I laughed at Liao jueyao. If I married such a bad thing and recruited a door-to-door son-in-law, I could be riding on my head by such a husband and become a resentful wife. Where did I think... Now I''m just like her. "


    After she entered the palace, I don''t know how many people envied and envied. Where did she think that there was no wedding, only canonization? That''s all. Even the room was not round.


    If Liao jueyao and others know, I don''t know how to laugh at her.


    She has always been proud. She was born in an aristocratic family. Her father was the most trusted Minister of the former Emperor at that time. She was beautiful and was called the first beauty in the capital. But he was treated coldly by his husband.


    She condescended to ask ye Tangcai for help, but she was rejected.


    Regardless of her face, she went to him herself, but she was also rejected.


    Knowing that others don''t like it, she even rushed to deliver soup and food. What has she become? Upside down?


    She really can''t do such a thing, and... She feels very ashamed.


    I only exposed my embarrassment in front of Ye Tangcai this morning. If I do this again, ye Tangcai doesn''t know how to laugh at me.


    Lvxiang also knew her character and had to stand aside quietly.


    Shangguan Yun was askew on the couch. After suffering for a while, he sat up straight and said, "bring the brochures of concubine Lu and others."


    "Yes." Lvxiang breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned away.


    After a while, he brought a roster. Shangguanyun opened the booklet and meditated.


    At present, there is no other way but to manage the harem first. He can''t see his good until he''s relieved.

 Chapter 632

    Shangguanyun took the roster and gave titles to Princess Lu and others. Concubine Lu and concubine Chen were named concubine Hui and concubine Shu respectively, and the remaining concubines Ji were all under the imperial throne.


    The imperial seal book was sent to the imperial study. King Liang didn''t even look at it, so he said that''s it! Let Ji Hai send it back to Fengyi palace.


    Ji Hai returned the roster to shangguanyun and said with a smile, "the emperor said that the empress''s reward is appropriate."


    Shangguanyun was so upset that she didn''t even care about this kind of thing. Hehe smiled: "then go to the etiquette department for filing and sealing the reward."


    Early the next morning, everything was done. Duke Ji Hai personally went to the temporary residence of Princess Lu and others to seal the reward and arrange all the accommodation.


    Concubine Lu and concubine Chen were so angry that they didn''t faint.


    They were all women who had followed him from the beginning. Princess Lu had thought. Zhao Yingqi can''t be a queen like this. Maybe she can be a queen!


    Even if Zhao Yingqi became the queen, the power fell into her own hands. Unexpectedly, she married a new one out of thin air.


    If you marry a new man, you can marry a new man. You have to work hard to take care of the royal palace for him. How can you get a high-ranking imperial concubine.


    As a result, there was only one imperial concubine!


    I heard that the queen decided this time, so I was so angry that they all ran to Fengyi palace.


    Shangguanyun is putting chess scores in the warm Pavilion. The maid outside comes in: "empress, Princess Hui, they are coming."


    Shangguan Yun Liu Mei picked: "let them in."


    The palace maid retreated, but she still sat there, her movements kept going, and she had to finish the chess manual in her hand.


    One side of the green incense wanted to urge her, but when she reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. She knew that shangguanyun didn''t like them because they were all his former women like Zhao Yingqi. Shangguanyun thought, and naturally she couldn''t work hard.


    And she is the queen. Ma Wei has to go down well.


    Concubine Lu was led to the main hall, but she didn''t see Shangguan Yun coming, and she was angry. After a long time, I heard the newspaper sing: "the queen arrived."


    Then he saw that shangguanyun was walking out slowly. Although she was young, she was beautiful and calm, but she was very powerful.


    Princess Lu and others had to kneel and salute: "see the queen."


    "Get up." Shangguan Yun raised her hand and said with a smile, "Why are you here, Princess Hui and Princess Shu?"


    Concubine Lu listened to her call herself like this, her face was slightly heavy, ha ha smiled: "she has just been granted, so she specially came to see her mother."


    However, concubine Chen was not so good tempered and directly attacked: "I heard that the reward is decided by the empress. We have been following the emperor for many years, especially sister Lu, who has been taking care of the Royal Palace diligently and tirelessly. It used to be a second-class side imperial concubine. Now the emperor is honored as Dabao. Sister Lu is still a second-class imperial concubine. She has never been promoted. "


    Lu side imperial concubine was so angry that she staggered and choked and stared at Chen side imperial concubine. Obviously, it was Chen''s side imperial concubine who was also unwilling, but this time, it seemed that she ordered Chen''s side imperial concubine to hold her grievances and pushed her to the front, even if she was punished, she was also the first to bear the brunt.


    Before waiting for Princess Lu to speak, shangguanyun in the head had opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, I see. But although I wrote it down, it was the emperor who finally decided. Therefore, this is also the emperor''s meaning. "


    The concubines'' faces stiffened, and Chen side concubine said, "it''s just... This position, I don''t know what the reason is. After all, according to the previous practice, the side imperial concubines are generally noble imperial concubines. "


    Shangguanyun sneered: "this is what the palace told the emperor. You have followed the emperor for many years, but you have not had children. When someone gives birth to a child, he will be promoted one more level. So, do you have any opinions? "


    "It''s not true. After all these years, you women haven''t even given birth to a daughter." Green incense road.


    Lu side imperial concubine and others were all stunned. Then they stared with big eyes and small eyes, and their hearts were bent.


    Concubine Lu has no place to complain. It''s not that they don''t want children, but that he doesn''t let them pregnant!


    Thinking about it, Lu''s concubine turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what the empress said is reason. But what miss Lvxiang said is bad. Our sisters are willing to give birth to children for the emperor, but... Ha ha. " Look like you know. He continued: "the only one who has been pregnant is Princess Liang. It''s a pity that Princess Liang is not in good health. She didn''t keep it again and again. The empress didn''t know that some of our sisters had been pregnant quietly before. As a result, the emperor knew and dragged them out to death! Therefore, my mother wrongly blamed us. "


    Shangguanyun listened to these words, her small face sank cold, and her finger bones on the Kang Table turned white.


    Princess Lu''s words were like inserting a knife into her heart.


    Now the new emperor ignores Zhao Ying because she prays. Princess Lu and others wanted to tell her how the new Emperor cared about Zhao Ying''s prayer, and Shangguan''s charm was dripping blood.


    "Ah..." Princess Lu looked at shangguanyun being hit, and felt comfortable again and again. Tut Tut, don''t blame her for bullying her. If the queen shangguanyun didn''t give them face and suppress them first, they wouldn''t hit her.


    "Madam, your face is not very good. Is your body uncomfortable?" Chen Jianfei said.


    Lvxiang knew shangguanyun''s heart trouble and hurriedly said, "my mother just said I had a headache. My mother, are you better now?"


    Shangguan Yun held his head: "my palace is a little dizzy. Everybody, if you have nothing to do, let''s break up. "


    "Yes." Princess Lu and others hurriedly saluted and withdrew.


    When they left, shangguanyun smashed a tea lamp out.


    After leaving Fengyi palace, several people went back.


    Concubine Chen said angrily, "when we were frightened with the emperor, she was comfortable in front of her senior official. Now that the emperor won, she came to be the queen and picked up such a big bargain for nothing! It''s time to give us only one imperial concubine. Just said we couldn''t even have a daughter! Oh, let''s see if she can be born. "


    They have heard of the emperor''s indifference to the queen. With his surly character, who knows what will happen in the future.


    A digression


    Sorry, the card is good recently, so the update is unstable, so you.

 Chapter 633

    When concubine Lu and others left, the whole Fengyi palace fell into cold, and the palace maids inside dared not speak.


    "Mother." At this time, a small eunuch came in and felt uneasy when he saw shangguanyun''s cold look.


    Shangguan Yun saw him looking at himself and felt that others were peeping at his embarrassment. He coughed and broke the embarrassment: "what''s the matter?"


    The little eunuch said, "the empress asked the slave to pay attention to the emperor''s movements. The slave went to the imperial study with a group of Taoists and monks. "


    Lu Xiang was surprised and said, "the imperial script is an important place. Isn''t it the place where the emperor does official business? How did you let a group of alchemists in? And how many alchemists is that? "


    The little eunuch also felt that the new emperor was really strange and said, "I don''t know. But looking up, there were twenty or thirty people. "


    Shangguanyun thought of the last time she went to the study, but she was stopped outside. She couldn''t even see his face and lost her face. Just now Lu and others mentioned Zhao Ying''s prayer.


    Shangguanyun''s mind is sensitive and feels that Liang Wang must be busy praying for Zhao Ying.


    She really guessed Liang Wang''s mind.


    Imperial study¡ª¡ª


    King Liang sat after the big case and was turning over the memorial in front of him. Yanxi came in: "emperor, distinguished monks and Taoist priests are coming."


    "Please come in." As soon as the king of Liang was happy, he threw the fold in his hand.


    The abbot of fahua temple was led by master Liao Ming, followed by 20 monks, while the Taoist side was led by a crane haired old man, who also led 20 Heshi and fish.


    When he came to the center of the hall, he saluted the king of Liang: "see the emperor."


    "You Taoist priests and eminent monks don''t have to be polite." Liang Wangdao.


    "Thank you, Emperor." The men looked up. Master Ming said, "emperor, I don''t know what''s wrong with summoning poor monks and others this time?"


    They came to preside over the funeral of emperor Zhengxuan a month ago. When the Dharma is over, go back to the temple or Taoist temple.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly received a call from the new emperor a few days ago and had to rush to the palace again. To their surprise, the new emperor called the famous monks and Taoist priests in and around the capital again.


    I really don''t know anything about such a big battle. Is it about National Games?


    King Liang said, "my first wife... Died."


    Master Ming and others were stunned. Many of them witnessed it with their own eyes. He was kidnapped to the city tower by the abandoned prince, and Shengsheng pushed him down and fell to death.


    "Amitabha." Master Liaoming sighed slightly and gave a Buddha rest, "is the emperor a dream? The poor monks must rest and spare no effort to help the dead. "


    The monks and Taoists behind quickly nodded. Princess Liang died so miserably that they all thought the new emperor had a nightmare, so they asked them to pass her or suppress and exorcise evil spirits.


    The king of Liang looked at them coldly: "I want you to revive her."


    "Ah?" Master Ming and others were suddenly confused and resurrected? Is he sick? What''s wrong with your brain?


    All the monks and Taoist priests looked at him with crazy eyes.


    "Yes." King Liang stood up and said, "you are the most powerful eminent monk in Qi. You can exorcise evil spirits, catch ghosts, calm souls and surpass degrees. You can do everything. You will certainly help me revive her."


    Master Liaoming took a breath from the corner of his mouth and gave a Buddha rest in embarrassment: "Amitabha, Emperor... People can''t come back from death."


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank and gave him a cold glance: "ha ha, master Ming is just incompetent. Just like the last time Glenn lost his husband. "


    Master Liaoming''s old face turned red: "this... Poor monk, poor monk..."


    King Liang said, "I remember when the emperor went to the Wu family to see what happened. The master said that Ge Lan''s late husband wanted Ge Lan to marry, but..." but Princess Ge Lan pretended to be a ghost!


    At last, Liang Wang shut up and didn''t go on.


    Because saying "playing tricks" is like denying the existence of gods and ghosts


    He never believed in gods and ghosts before, but now he does. I think she must still be there. As long as he is still there, he can live, or stay with him.


    "At that time... I was wrong." Master Ming blushed, bowed his head and apologized.


    His reputation has been ruined since that.


    But this time Liang Wang said he would invite all the eminent monks. Yanxi thought about it. He was not bad for Ming, so he called Ming.


    "Your Majesty." The white haired Taoist stepped forward, "master Ming miscalculated last time, but he was right. People can''t come back from death."


    Hearing this, Liang Wang felt cold and shouted, "it''s impossible. Don''t you monks and Taoists call for immortality, immortality and flying all day? You all believe in the emergence of immortals. Why can''t people come back to life after death? Is it more difficult for a little mortal to live than to become an immortal? "


    The white haired Taoist did not change his face and bent towards the king of Liang: "the emperor is right, but it has always been a legend to become an immortal. I have little ability to become an immortal and can''t bring the princess back to life."


    Liang Wang''s hand on the big case turned white, and his eyes scanned the Taoist priest behind him: "what about you?"


    "I... I can''t do this."


    "I can''t do it either."


    Liang Wang listened to them and refused, angry: "bastard! A bunch of waste, what do I want you to do! "

 Chapter 635

    Out of the hall, King Liang went directly back to the imperial study.


    Just as he sat down, the little eunuch outside hurriedly reported: "emperor, the king of Zhenxi is coming."


    King Liang said, "come in."


    Raising his head, Chu yunpan, dressed in a python robe with Xuanjin embroidery, walked in slowly: "see the emperor."


    "No gift." Liang Wang looked at him faintly, "you''re just in time. You heard what I said in the court just now. I''ll go out of Beijing with Yanxi and select 30000 people for him. "


    Chu yunpan raised his head and saw that Liang Wang was thin and beautiful, but his eyes were dark and cold.


    "Emperor, did you suddenly set up jinpingwei for Princess liang?" Chu yunpan said.


    He knew Liang Huang''s mind best. First, he lay down on the grave for a few days, invited a bunch of monks and Taoists, and now suddenly set up a large number of golden scale guards.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t think of anything else except for Princess Liang.


    Liang Wang smiled: "sure enough, Chu San knows what''s on my mind."


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s reasonable for the emperor to summon monks and Taoism to spend time for the princess. Why did he set up a large number of golden scale guards?"


    "No, no, Chu San." Liang Wang looked at him closely. "Do you believe in ghosts?"


    Chu yunpan was stunned and said, "God and Buddha believe that there is, and do not believe that there is nothing. You can respect the ethereal things from a distance. " He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but he will respect them.


    The king of Liang was a little unhappy when he heard this: "there are gods three feet above the head. They exist!"


    Chu yunpan frowned lightly: "Emperor..." he felt that Liang Wang was a little jumpy, so he had to nod: "yes. The gods are out of our sight. "


    King Liang said, "she''s dead, but her soul is still there."


    "So?"


    "Since it exists, it can come back." Liang Wang said, already stood up, eyes deep, red lips recalled, "under the whole world, is it the king''s land! If I don''t believe it, I really can''t find a way to revive her. "


    Chu yunpan said in surprise, "emperor, do you know what you''re talking about? A man cannot come back to life after death. "


    Liang Wangjun''s face sank, "what do you know! The eminent monk can get relic after his death. Taoist priest immortal can become immortal! Why can''t she come back to life? Is it more difficult to revive a little mortal than to become an immortal? "


    Chu yunpan said, "emperor, that''s just a legend."


    "Legend? If there had not been such a thing, would there be a legend? There is no wind in the hole! " Liang Wang sneered and suddenly pointed to the West: "look, what''s over there? It''s our royal ancestral temple! There are hundreds of ancestors of our royal family, offering incense every day and experts chanting scriptures! If there were no gods, it would be a big deal to tear down this ancestral temple. Why should I let the deceased protect my family? "


    "Emperor, that''s..." Chu yunpan wanted to say that it was a beautiful vision and belief in the future, but when he looked at the collapse of Liang Wang, all his words were taken back. Only nodded: "the emperor is right. So, did the emperor ask Jin Jianwei to find a way to revive the princess? "


    "Yes." Liang Wang nodded, "you have to find Master Kong. He has the highest reputation. There''s always a way. It is... It is really not... At least, it can bring her back to my dream. "


    Chu yunpan was silent and just looked at him.


    "I haven''t dreamed of her since I dreamed of her the day I became king." Liang Wang said, "Chu San, you know, that dream is very real. I can feel that she is there. Even holding her hand is warm. I can feel her real existence! But... Since then, there has been no more. "

 Chapter 636

    Chu yunpan knew that if he did not give Liang Wang this thought now, it would be difficult to support it.


    Chu yunpan said, "then the emperor let Yanxi try. However, according to the usual practice, it''s better not to exceed 10000 people for jinpingwei. The emperor suddenly transferred so many troops and horses, which is easy to cause panic among the courtiers. Now the emperor''s foundation is not stable. You''d better explain the purpose. The only way is that the crown prince''s remaining evils are still running away and sent the golden scale guard to pursue them. "


    "Then do it." Liang Wang sat at the desk, his face cold and heavy, rubbed the painful sun, "you step back and send troops to Yanxi."


    Chu yunpan arched his hand: "emperor, please take care of the dragon body."


    Out of the imperial study, Chu yunpan sent Yu Yang home to report to ye Tangcai, saying that he would not go home today and would not return until noon tomorrow. Then he went out of Beijing with Yanxi.


    Twenty nine thousand people were transferred from Jingwei camp, plus ten thousand forbidden troops to form thirty thousand golden scale guards. Early the next morning, the temporarily transferred golden scale guard didn''t even have time to make clothes. Yanxi rushed out of Beijing with people.


    At the same time, today''s early Liang king told his courtiers that Jin Shiwei was going to pursue the remaining evils of the waste crown prince.


    The courtiers were very confused. All the principal criminals of the abandoned Prince were dead. The remaining people, who were insignificant, directly asked the following state capital to pay attention. If they found anything, they could report it to the police. It''s necessary to send someone to chase them?


    Is it true that it takes 30000 people to send someone to pursue?


    The courtiers didn''t quite believe that it was Jin Lin Wei who really left Beijing, but who knows if these people will turn around and run back in disguise and quietly lurk around them?


    How the courtiers thought and how frightened they were.


    As for the new emperor''s move, it is not only a monk and Taoist, but also a golden scale guard. There is another saying among the people that the new emperor is imitating Qin Shihuang and sending people out to find the elixir of immortality.


    There are a variety of statements.


    Chu yunpan returned home. It was already noon.


    When he entered the door, he saw the servant girl going in and out. She was as busy as a war. There was a strong smell of medicine in the room.


    Chu yunpan tightened his heart and hurried in. Sure enough, he saw ye Tangcai coaxing the child in his arms. He smiled at him and said, "it''s back."


    "Yes." Chu Yun climbed forward, put his hand on the child''s head and began to burn, "why is it burning again?"


    Ye Tangcai flushed his eyes and sniffed: "it''s cold."


    "Did you take the medicine?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai sat on the bed. The baby in his arms was asleep, so he put him on the bed¡° What are you doing these two days? "


    "When you leave Beijing, the emperor wants to transfer the 30000 Jingwei group and the golden scale guard." Chu yunpan lowered his head and stroked the child''s soft hair.


    "I''ve heard about it, too." Ye Tangcai snorted. There are monks and Taoists in the palace and Jingwei. She can''t guess. It must be Zhao Ying''s prayer¡° You can persuade him to be a good emperor! If you have lost her, don''t lose the people all over the world. Shangguanyun is his queen. Don''t hang it, otherwise it will make trouble. "


    Chu yunpan said, "he''s still in a mood and won''t listen to anything. Wait a while."


    Ye Tangcai snorted and scolded Liang Wangzuo in his heart.


    For Liang Wang, ye Tangcai was disgusted and hated.


    But the fault of Liang Wang was wrong in her eyes, but it could not be wrong in the eyes of the people outside. It''s like the prince''s house was cut off by the whole family. The prince made a mistake. Naturally, he should die. But what do the women in his house, even his daughter, who is only a few years old, know? They were all innocent people. As a result, they were copied and beheaded by the whole family, and the people cheered. Rabbit bags are also in the ranks of "killing" and "being killed". Therefore, in the overall situation, Liang Wang is right.


    Even if ye Tangcai is close to Zhao Ying, he can only keep silent in front of such a situation.


    Liang Wang made such a choice, but now he lives in regret. He can only say that he deserves it.


    But the people of the world should not suffer from it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu yunpan went out to court as usual.


    The child was hot and the family was as busy as a war.


    The child was crying. Ye Tangcai fed him something to eat, but he vomited it all out. Ye Tangcai was crying. Huiran Qingliu and the new wet nurse Yao are in a hurry.


    "Third grandma." Xiaoyue came in, embarrassed and said, "Mrs. Shangguan is coming."


    Ye Tangcai frowned deeply: "what is she doing here?"


    Xiaoyue said, "I came to see the princess."


    "The son of God is ill, the family is busy, and the third grandmother can''t get away. She''s doing nothing for no reason. Why come to the door!" Qingliu didn''t have a good way, and looked at ye Tangcai: "otherwise, let huiran receive it!"


    At this time, Qingliu hated that her mother-in-law and sister-in-law had nothing to use except ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tang didn''t look very good, but said, "it''s the father-in-law''s wife and the Queen''s biological mother. I can''t push. I''ll go and have a look. Xiaoyue, you invite people to the flower hall. Huiran, nanny Yao, you are optimistic about the son of the world. "


    "Yes, princess, don''t worry." Yao nanny said.


    Ye Tang went to the bedroom to change his clothes and coaxed his son. Then he went out with two servant girls.


    When I came to the flower hall, I saw a woman who was five points similar to shangguanyun sitting there. When I saw ye Tangcai, I stood up and saluted with a smile: "princess."


    "Madam, don''t be polite." Ye Tangcai quickly gave a virtual hand, sat down on the main seat and said with a smile: "madam, I''m free today." She is not familiar with Shangguan''s wife. She only met at some banquets before. Today is her first formal meeting,


    Shangguan''s wife said, "I heard that the son of God is full moon. We can''t have a banquet because of the national funeral, but the number of gifts can''t be less, so we specially sent a congratulatory gift."


    With that, her servant girl stepped forward, holding all kinds of boxes in her hand. The top two opened and saw a child''s silver bracelet embedded with blood jade. When she felt it, her tentacles were warm, but it was warm jade. The other box is a long-lived eight treasures, and the heart is also such a large piece of blood red warm jade.


    Blood jade is common, but warm jade is rare.


    Ye Tangcai is a visionary. He knows it is a rare treasure at a glance.


    She knew why Shangguan''s wife brought such a generous gift. She just wanted to close the relationship between the two families. She also wanted her to speak for Shangguan Yun or help Shangguan Yun stand firm.


    "It''s said that the son of the world was born prematurely. This is the warm jade of the northern kingdom. It can warm the body." Said Mrs. Shangguan.


    "Thank you, madam. Xiaoyue, take it." Ye Tangcai smiled. Even if she didn''t help shangguanyun, they could stand the gift.


    "The princess separated from the Chu family. Your little husband and wife and your son are very comfortable." Shangguan''s wife said, "the queen is also very idle in the palace, but she is... Alas, she is really unlucky."


    Now there are rumors that shangguanyun has not completed his house. Of course, shangguanyun and shangguanjia will not admit it. But such rumors inevitably make Shangguan Yun and Shangguan family shameless.


    Shangguan''s wife was also called Shangguan Yun''s patience, but the rumors gradually increased. She was on pins and needles and wanted to find someone to persuade the new emperor to round the house first.


    But it''s really hard for the officials to say this directly. They always have to find an intermediary to make peace, otherwise they will lose their face at Grandma''s house.


    But the new emperor was a dictator, and there were only a few people close to him - the king of Zhenxi, Zhou Taifu and Yanxi brothers. Coincidentally, the back three were all widows of the Fox family, and there was no one to answer them.


    After thinking about it, I still think Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai are suitable.


    Ye Tangcai waved his hand: "madam, don''t say more. I know what you mean. I know the empress from time to time. Naturally, I understand her difficulties. It''s just that my words are the same as last time. I''m not in a hurry. Wait first! "


    "But... It''s all coming out." Shangguan''s wife hurried.


    "Then wait!" Ye Tangcai looked at her faintly: "madam is embarrassed. The officials also feel ashamed. But now the emperor is still in a mood. As a wife, please understand the emperor''s mood? "


    Mrs. Shangguan''s face froze.


    Ye Tangcai continued: "after all, he married a wife before lihou! You all know the existence of Sakura prayer! As a stepbrother, you should always endure something. You are ministers, you are wronged. But the emperor is also uncomfortable. You can''t let the emperor be wronged, but make you happy! "


    Shangguan''s wife jumped up: "no, No." When ye Tangcai spoke on the phone, she blushed.


    "That''s good." Ye Tangcai stood up with a smile, but he saw Xiaoyue looking here at the door. Ye Tangcai was in a hurry and said, "I like your generous gift very much. But my son has been feverish since yesterday and is still crying, so he won''t do it many times. "


    The Shangguan''s wife was stunned and hurriedly said, "I''ve delayed the princess. The princess is busy!"


    "OK." When ye Tangcai finished, he turned and left.

 Chapter 637

    Shangguan''s wife went out of the West Palace and entered the palace.


    Shangguanyun is thinner than when she first entered the palace, and her chin is sharp.


    Mrs. Shangguan looked distressed and died: "Why are you so thin?"


    Shangguan Yunbai glanced at her and only tilted on the couch: "you came just in time. Have dinner with me!"


    "Good." The Shangguan''s wife repeatedly promised, sat down by the couch and took her hand, "don''t worry too much. I just sent a full moon gift to the king''s residence in the west of the town... "


    "What are you doing with her?" As soon as shangguanyun''s face changed, she could guess with her heel that it must be because of her rumors that she went to ask ye Tangcai for help.


    "You child, how can you do this!" The Shangguan''s wife poked her forehead angrily, "it''s not your business. Don''t our family give them gifts? No more? That is the emperor''s most trusted minister. "


    Shangguan Yun didn''t cross his face. Then he said in a dull voice, "yes, ha ha, what did she say?"


    Shangguan''s wife was afraid that she would not listen to Ye Tang''s prejudice, so she said, "that''s what I mean. It''s hard for you now, but it''s hard for the emperor. As a wife, this time is a time to show your tolerance. After all... It''s hard to say, you are now a queen and a stepwife. "


    Shangguanyun was angry when she heard the word "Jishi", but it was a fact. She couldn''t help tightening her little face. Quickly changed the topic: "did you just come out of the town West Palace?"


    "Yes!" Mrs. Shangguan nodded.


    Shangguan Yun said, "it''s noon now. You don''t even stay for dinner when you give gifts to the king''s residence in the west of the town?"


    Generally, guests who come in the morning will be invited to come back for lunch.


    "It happened that the prince of Zhenxi was ill. She was busy taking care of her children, but I bothered her. She''s the only one in her family. Wouldn''t it be more ugly if she couldn''t accompany me and let me eat alone? I might as well come out cheap. " Said Mrs. Shangguan.


    Shangguan Yun doesn''t get angry. Is she the only one in the family? There are a lot of nannies and servant girls. Can''t you see a child?


    Moreover, it''s not to let her go where, just double the guests and stay for dinner. If something really happens, just call.


    Busy with the children? Oh! She didn''t even make up an excuse. She sent her mother away when she directly said that it was trivial to take care of the children. How shameful is this to her queen?


    "Empress, Princess Lu and grandma Zhong are coming." Outside, a maid of honor came in.


    Shangguan''s wife hurriedly advised: "well, don''t lose your temper. Please invite someone in quickly."


    "Hum... Please come in!" Shangguanyun tidies up her ups and downs and sits upright.


    For grandma Zhong, shangguanyun is quite familiar. She is two years older than her. They are all expensive women who have been familiar with the capital since childhood. The side imperial concubine of the king of Lu is not familiar with Shangguan rhyme.


    Shangguan''s wife said, "the princess of the king of Lu, by the way, is it the princess?"


    "Yes." Shangguan Yun nodded with disdain in his eyes, "Princess Nanman."


    "Oh, I remember." The Shangguan''s wife puffed, "Nanman was very proud, but he was beaten by the king of Zhenxi and admitted defeat, and lost a princess and a relative. She didn''t marry a son-in-law, but became a side imperial concubine for the king of Lu who could be her father. By the way, last year she gave birth to a little childe to King Lu. At that time, we went to eat full moon wine. "


    Just then, a burst of footsteps sounded, and shangguanyun had a dignified and decent smile on her face.


    Two young women came in, followed by two servant girls. It was Princess Lu and grandma Zhong.


    "See the queen." They walked to the middle and saluted.


    "Get up..." said shangguanyun, but she was stunned, but her eyes crossed the side imperial concubine of King Lu and grandma Zhong and fell on a servant girl behind her.


    The servant girl was 16 or 17 years old and didn''t look outstanding. She was just a little soft and lovely, but what shangguanyun cared about was that the servant girl was a bit like Zhao Ying praying.


    Shangguan''s charm is chilly, and his fingers are clenched like a great enemy.


    "Mother." When Mrs. Shangguan saw that she was distracted, she quickly reminded her.


    Shangguan Yun just regained his mind and said faintly, "you''re free today. Sit down!"


    When the two sat down, grandma Zhong said, "it''s nothing important, but to enter the palace and ask Hou."


    "Hehe, you have a heart." Shangguanyun couldn''t sit still. When they drank a cup of tea, shangguanyun sent them off: "it''s coincidence that this palace is a little uncomfortable. Go to the Empress Dowager to see her!"


    They had to leave.


    Shangguanyun looked at the back of several people, but she held them tightly together in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? No one was left to eat just now. " The Shangguan''s wife said, "now is the time to get on well with them. It''s nice of you to put on airs. "


    "Niang, did you see that servant girl?" Shangguanyun didn''t answer the question.


    "What servant girl?" Shangguan''s wife didn''t understand.


    "It''s the one behind sister Zhong."


    "Ah? Just a servant girl. What can I see? "


    "Like Zhao Yingqi?" Shangguan Yun bit her lips hard.


    Shangguan''s wife was surprised: "you say so, it''s really a bit like."


    "Now he never forgets her. If he saw it, would he..."


    Mrs. Shangguan sighed: "my God, men are such things. Your father used to like an aunt very much. As a result, he died of illness. After two months, he came back with a very similar looking aunt Cheng. "


    Shangguanyun''s face is blue. Aunt Cheng in the family can be favored. Even their mother and daughter have to give her some face.


    Now, she''s not as good as her mother.


    "Come on, Lvxiang, go to the Empress Dowager and stare. The emperor ran over and hit him for a moment. Go over there and try to call the palace. " Said Mrs. Shangguan.


    Lvxiang turned and left. Shangguan''s wife turned back and said to Shangguan Yun, "I''m not afraid. The emperor has a bad relationship with the empress dowager, so I''m sure I can''t bump into it."


    Shangguan Yun was stunned: "I can prevent one and the second..."


    "Alas, so..." we should first stabilize our position and win his heart. But the Shangguan''s wife couldn''t say such words.


    After all, they are very passive now. It''s time to wait.


    "How can there be so many similarities. Take good care of yourself and do your job well. It''s useless to think more. " Said Mrs. Shangguan.


    At this time, the servant girl came to pass the meal. After the mother and daughter had used the meal, Shangguan''s wife left the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yao was ill for several days and his fever finally went down.


    Since Jin Shiwei came out of Beijing, the new emperor seems to be much more normal. He reads memorials and is busy with Dynasty affairs every day.


    In early June, ye Yun got married. Wen was pleased to see his son finally married.


    There is a good trend in Beijing.


    But this momentum lasted less than a month. In late June, the new emperor was wilting and ill.


    It was not until the beginning of July that he recovered.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Ye Tangcai and his little guy sit under the Begonia tree in the yard to cool off.


    Ye Lingjiao is also here. They are changing baby arms.


    "Princess." Xiaoyue came in with a palace post in her hand, "the palace post given to you by the queen."


    "Oh." Ye Tangcai picked it up, opened it for a while and closed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "The seventh day of July is the emperor''s longevity day. There will be a large row of banquets at that time." Ye Tangcai said and frowned gently.


    "A large row of banquets?" Ye Lingjiao was shocked. "According to the rules of the great Qi Dynasty, the first imperial filial piety, except for the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, the royal family and those with titles and official positions are not allowed to marry, ceremony and music within a year. The people kept it for a month. The former brother Jun happily married because there was no title or official in his family. He was an ordinary people. On the birthdays of the new emperors, there were only two or three seats in the palace. Now... "


    "The Post said that the emperor was ill and wanted to rush with festive things, so he replaced the month with the day, and the right was over the funeral period." Yetang mining road.


    "That''s right." Ye Lingjiao fed the milk to Xiao Chu Yao. Suddenly, she said mysteriously, "I heard that the relationship between the emperor and the queen is getting better."


    Ye Tangcai had heard about it for a long time. When she thought of Zhao Ying''s prayer, she was unhappy, but nodded: "Oh! That''s a good thing for the people all over the world. The court is stable, and so is the harem. "


    "Wow..." Ye Tang picked the small milk bag in his arms and reached for the small bamboo tiger in Chu Yao''s hand. "


    "Hehe, Tiantian wants this?" Ye Tang lowered his head, smiled at her, looked up at Chu Yao sitting in Ye Lingjiao''s arms, "baby, play for cousin?"


    Chu Yao held tightly, unwilling to give up, and stared at ye Tangcai with big eyes: "ah..."


    "Well, No." Ye Tangcai turned to Qingliu and said, "take out other toys in the house and let Tiantian play."


    Ye Lingjiao said with a smile, "you really don''t want to embarrass your son at all. When others come to my house and other children want to play with Tiantian things, I will let them out. "


    Ye Tang said, "this is my baby''s stuff. He will cry when he takes it. Be polite to others, but you can''t be wronged, my baby. " Then he bent over and kissed Chu Yao.


    "You''re right." Ye Lingjiao giggled.

 Chapter 638

    On the seventh day of July, longevity day.


    Today, the Chu family is naturally invited, but the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu did not come.


    When Qin thought of Chu Miaoshu, she felt shameless. She couldn''t come by herself. Chu Feiyang, Chu Congke and Chu Miaohua will not be allowed to come. Uncle Chu was the only one present.


    The banquet was full of colorful lights and singing and dancing.


    LV Zhi, Liao Shoufu and other old ministers looked at the lively appearance and were angry.


    When other people''s fathers die, they have to be filial for three years. However, considering the future state banquet and contacts with other countries, the royal family has only been filial for one year, which is enough preferential treatment.


    The new emperor could not endure for half a year, so he sang and danced.


    But many people are still very happy. At least the Shangguan family was very happy, because recently there were rumors that the emperor and empress loved each other, and the Shangguan family suddenly felt elated.


    Ye Tangcai sits next to Chu yunpan, also the chief on the left, one of the two positions closest to the emperor. Looking up, you can see Liang Wang and shangguanyun sitting at the top.


    Liang Wang looked as cold and handsome as ever, but he was less gloomy. It seems that he really began to accept Shangguan rhyme.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Ying''s prayer. At the previous banquet, Liang Wang and Zhao Yingqi would sit opposite each other. Zhao Yingqi would constantly make expressions for herself. There were three rabbit bags on the table. Zhao Yingqi would eat two, and the remaining one would be secretly hidden and kept for her.


    Ye Tang picked his heart and drank soup.


    Shangguanyun glanced at ye Tangcai, smiled, pointed to a wufuhua color disc on the table near Liang Wang and said, "emperor, can you help my concubine clip this?"


    Liang Wang looked down and saw that the front row was full of steamed stuffed buns with twelve zodiac animals. One dish of steamed stuffed buns, three steamed stuffed buns, a total of twelve dishes.


    Liang Wang picked up his chopsticks, put a rabbit bag there, put it down, put a horse face steamed stuffed bun in her bowl and said, "eat."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Shangguan Yun picked it up with a smile. I couldn''t help looking up at ye Tangcai, but ye Tangcai didn''t look at himself.


    Shangguan Yun couldn''t help humming. He had asked himself before, but ye Tangcai flatly refused. Later, I told her to wait, wait slowly! This is a joke on the side. You can''t wait to belittle her!


    Now I''m finally spoiled. Naturally, I have to let everyone see it so that they can hit those people in the face.


    Yes, she proposed today''s party. And the emperor promised her without thinking.


    While ye Tangcai was drinking soup, Chu yunpan talked to Yandong next to him.


    Qi Min squeezed over: "sister Tang."


    "Yes." Ye Tang picked a faint path.


    "Shangguanyun just saw you twice." Qi Min sneered¡° Look like you''re going to have to show us. "


    Ye Tangcai said, "leave her alone. Hey, look, Chu Yifeng is here. "


    Qi Min raised his eyes and saw Liao Shoufu behind him. Chu Yanfeng was sitting there. Since they were made the county leader, Chu Yanfeng and Liao jueyao have kept a low profile. Liao jueyao basically doesn''t go out. Chu Yanfeng doesn''t attend any banquet except going to the Yamen.


    It''s an exception to attend the birthday party today. Seeing Qi Min, he immediately lowered his head.


    Qi Min snorted: "it''s none of my business. However, it is said that Liao jueyao gave birth to a pair of sons, who were born last month. "


    Ye Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "a pair! The task is finished! "


    Qi Min snorted.


    Chu Yinfeng made an appointment with the Liao family, but his second son was sent back to the Liao family as heir. I thought it would take a few years. As a result, I had two sons in my life. The task was completed naturally.


    No wonder Chu didn''t hide from the wind and hurried out to walk. Otherwise, if he hides again, Liao Shoufu will no longer carry him.


    "You know very well." Yetang mining road.


    "The servant girls at home will always say." Qi Min snorted¡° Ignore him, ignore him. "


    Soon the party broke up.


    Ye Tangcai and others were ready to go back, but saw a palace maid coming to salute with a smile: "princess, county Lord, empress, please go and sit down."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "OK."


    They followed the steps of the palace maid and came to Fengyi palace. They saw Shangguan Yunzheng talking to Shangguan''s wife. They didn''t know what they were talking about. How happy they were.


    "See the emperor and empress." They saluted at the same time.


    "Please get up." Shangguan Yun picked his lips, "sister Tang, you said it well last time. Just wait a minute. That''s it."


    The Shangguan''s wife said, "Oh, I can keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "Congratulations, madam."


    "Please sit down."


    They sat down and only listened to Shangguan Yun chatting with Shangguan''s wife. When there was a topic, they answered a few words. They didn''t leave until more than half of the time.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min sat in the carriage. Qi Min said, "what did she just mean? We didn''t even look at her at the party. She simply called us to her palace to see her scenery nearby? "


    Ye Tangcai sneered, "leave her alone. Anyway, I''ll leave Beijing in less than half a year. After I leave, she should not deliberately embarrass you. "


    Qi Min glanced sadly, "actually... I don''t want to stay here. I''ve thought about it. I don''t know how comfortable I would be if I went back to my hometown to buy a house, buy a few acres of land and become a small landlord. Don''t look at the faces of these disgusting people. "


    Ye Tang said, "this kind of life is good, but you are alone and far from the capital. Even if you really have a title, you will be deceived. Chu Yinfeng and Liao jueyao still have resentment against you. If you leave Beijing alone, no one knows even if they design an "accident" to die. "


    Qi Min nodded: "you''re right. That... "Said, looking at ye Tangcai with the bright eyes:" can I go to Yingcheng with the you? "


    Ye Tang was stunned and said happily, "would you like to go to that remote place? There is no bustling capital over there. "


    "What is remoteness, which is worse than my hometown? No matter how prosperous the capital is, I don''t love it. " Qi mindao.


    "That''s good." Ye Tangcai nodded. "The Third Master said that he promoted several generals there. Then... Ha ha ha!"


    Men are the most indecisive in the border camp. Maybe there are young talents who can get along with Qi min.


    "Oh, thank you, sister Tang." Qi Min was as excited as anything. We can finally escape from this embarrassing place in the capital.


    After July 7, it will soon be Zhongyuan.


    Ye Tangcai and Qi Min carry things to worship Zhao Yingqi and aunt Yun.


    After returning, ye Tang said, "now you are also successful. Even if your aunt is not a regular wife, she can''t enter the Chu family''s ancestral grave, but she should find a good place to bury her."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "that''s what I mean. The cemetery has long been selected, and we will move them together. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded¡° By the way, on the first day of August, I want to take my baby to fahua temple to worship Buddha and repay my wish. "


    The child has never stopped since he was born and is always ill. I''ve seen imperial doctors and eminent monks and Taoists. The monk said, let''s get better and worship the Buddha.


    Now that the child is stable, ye Tangcai wants to take him to the temple to worship.


    "There are children missing in Beijing recently. It''s best not to go out." Chu yunpan said, but when he saw Ye Tang picking his mouth, he sighed, "I''m not afraid. I''ll go with you then."


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai laughed¡° But you''ve been busy lately. "


    I''m still busy. In the past, Chu yunpan used to be in charge of the Jingwei camp or train troops there.


    Now Chu yunpan still holds the post of commander of Jingwei camp, and all his actual posts are transferred to he Pei. Chu yunpan goes to court in Beijing. After going to the court, he was also very busy, because many complicated things in Beijing were thrown on him.


    At the beginning, King Liang paid attention to the government of the court for a period of time after Jin Shiwei left Beijing, but he was absent-minded during this period. Although he went to the court, many things were: "ask the king of the West town." Or "let the king of Zhenxi decide."


    On the first day of August, ye Tangcai asked Ye Lingjiao and his wife to go out together.


    Chu yunpan was escorted by hundreds of people.


    When they came to fahua temple, Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng sat and chatted outside the temple.


    Ye Lingjiao took ye Tangcai to worship and send her son to Guanyin, followed by the nanny holding the child behind her, and followed them with several servant girls.


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "we all have children. Do you still worship Guanyin?"


    Ye Lingjiao stared back at her: "what are you talking about? All our children are sent by Guanyin. Naturally, we have to worship. Besides, let''s have a good bye so that we can have another one next year. "


    Then he blushed and giggled.


    They came to the place where they sent their son Guanyin, worshipped God, added sesame oil money, and were about to leave.


    But I heard a cry from afar: "isn''t this sister Tang?"


    Ye Tang was stunned. Looking back, he saw a beautiful lady in her twenties coming slowly.


    "This... Landside princess? No, it should be called Princess Hui. " Ye Tangcai smiled.


    The visitor is no one else. It is the former concubine Lu and now concubine Lu Hui.


    "See empress Hui." Ye Lingjiao and the servant girl hurriedly saluted. Ye Tangcai is not used, because ye Tangcai has a higher grade than huifei.


    "Don''t be polite." Lu huifei smiled faintly.


    Ye Tang said, "my mother came to worship and send her son Guanyin today?"


    Princess Lu Hui smiled awkwardly: "yes!" Imperial concubines of Daqi palace, imperial concubines and above, have a chance to leave the Palace once a month.


    As she spoke, she knelt down, and the maid in waiting hurriedly sent a fragrance to her hand. She said goodbye and put it in the censer.


    Standing up, he said, "no matter how much we worship, it''s useless." He snorted.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao looked at each other.


    Lu huifei looked at ye Tangcai with an embarrassed face: "Alas, why are we so difficult! We couldn''t have children before. Now the emperor and I can''t come to us. "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled awkwardly and turned her head. She didn''t want to hear these palace secrets.


    Ye Tangcai frowned: "Oh, why!"


    "It''s not just me. He usually doesn''t go into the harem. Now I only go to the queen occasionally. " Princess Lu Hui snorted, "it''s just a steproom jumping out on the way... Even the first princess is not in her eyes." It''s Zhao Yingqi.


    She wiped her tears with her handkerchief. Ye Tang took a white look at her and said faintly, "don''t be sad, Princess Hui. Take your time. It''s getting late. I''ll go first. "


    "Er... Well, next time I enter the palace, I''ll also sit in my palace." Lu huifei looked regretful.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao turned and left.


    When she got out of the temple to send her son Guanyin, ye Lingjiao looked back and whispered, "what is she doing?"


    Huiran turned his eyes behind him and said quietly, "she can''t be spoiled in the palace. The emperor''s attention is on the queen. Our third grandmother is close to the Dead Princess Liang, so she said this on purpose, so that our third grandmother can hate the queen and help her. "


    Ye Tangcai snorted.


    Ye Lingjiao looked anxiously at ye Tangcai: "don''t be provoked by her. If the queen doesn''t offend you, don''t stand in line. "


    Ye Tangcai said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. As long as the queen doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend her. Let''s go! "


    After leaving the temple, several people went to the room for fast food and rested for a while before returning to Beijing.


    Returning to the capital, Chu yunpan encountered a funeral team on his way home. Chu yunpan had to take people around.


    Passing by yamen, ye Tangcai heard the sound of grievance drum from a distance.


    Ye Lingjiao opened the curtain: "ah, there are many people in front of the Yamen."


    Ye Tangcai was stunned and looked over. Sure enough, more than ten people stood in front of the yamen, crying or making trouble. Ye Tangcai frowned deeply: "Third Master, what''s the matter over there?"


    Chu yunpan rode his horse to the window. "Yesterday, Fu Yin started playing about more than ten missing children inside and outside Beijing. We all said that there were human traffickers again. The emperor asked the government Yin to investigate thoroughly. "


    Ye Lingjiao hugged the child tightly: "these traffickers are really hateful. But... Are they all pig brains? I turned people into Beijing. "


    "The price in Beijing is high." Chu yunpan sneered.


    "Where is the child abduction?" Ye Lingjiao has seen a lot.


    "Some people do say so." Ye Tang said, "if these children are sold to others as adopted children, those buyers will think that the richer the children are, the better their lives will be, and they can take their family to prosperity in the future. If you sell girls to dirty places, those buildings or buyers will also think that women in Beijing are the most delicate. Wealth and wealth are in danger, so some traffickers dare to take risks and turn to the capital. "


    Ye Lingjiao took a breath: "a group of people who killed thousands of knives."


    "So, even if Tian Tian is still small, it''s best not to go out." Ye Tang said, "some pick noble children."


    "I know." Ye Lingjiao nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 639

    Chu yunpan first sent Ye Lingjiao and his wife back to Chen''s house, and then back to xihou house in the town.


    Early the next morning, Chu yunpan told ye Tangcai not to go out when he had nothing to do, so he went up to the court.


    Because the traffickers have not been found, the new emperor scolded Cheng Fuyin and asked him to find them well.


    Chu yunpan''s heart was tight. As a father, he naturally knew that his child was missing and that as a parent, he was anxious and helpless.


    "Emperor, human traffickers are rampant. We should let the forbidden army and Jingwei help and increase the scope of search and arrest." Chu yunpan road.


    Liang Wang, the leader, said faintly, "then add a thousand forbidden troops and hand them over to... Duke Chengen, Shangguan Xiu, and cooperate with Cheng Fuyin to search."


    The courtiers were surprised, Shangguan Xiu!


    The former leader of the forbidden guards was confused about the "rescue" of the former Emperor, but now he has to be reactivated by the new emperor! Is that the Queen''s reason?


    Chu yunpan was stunned. He thought he would give it to himself. Where did he think it was Shangguan Xiu?


    But Chu yunpan had no objection to this result except for accidents. The emperor put down the past and began to value the queen, which will inevitably benefit her family.


    Besides, Shangguan Xiu has been the commander of the forbidden army for more than ten years. He is still capable.


    The courtiers also had no objection. After a while, Chu yunpan went to the imperial study.


    "Chu San, what can I do for you?" The head Liang Wang looked at Chu yunpan faintly.


    Chu yunpan looked up and saw his face cold and handsome, with a cold frost on his eyebrows. It was more difficult to detect his mind than before.


    "There''s something to start." Chu yunpan said, "next February, Weichen will leave for Yingcheng. Before that, I plan to move my aunt''s grave next month. Princess Liang is buried not far from her. She plans to move away at that time. What does the emperor think? "


    After all, it was the princess. I wonder if he planned to let her into the imperial mausoleum.


    The leader Liang Wang was silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s good for them to be together."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "then move to one place. The ninth day of next month is a good day. Weichen plans to move the grave that morning. "


    Liang Wang frowned: "No. It will not be moved until the middle of April next year. The grave shall not be moved after being buried for one year. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned. Zhao Yingqi died on April 11. He had to wait until April 11 next year.


    "In that case, Chu San, you can start again in May next year!" Liang Wang said, "by the way, April 11 is also Zixiao''s birthday. At that time, we have to pay attention to the week. Because there is no full moon wine for the national funeral, we have to take a good look at it. "


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    Liang Wang smiled softly, "by the way, I haven''t seen Zixiao for a long time. How''s the child? "


    "Fortunately, it has grown a lot of meat. I''m catching up with his little cousin. " Chu yunpan road.


    "Hehe, I really want to see it. Come in tomorrow and let me see. " Liang Wangdao.


    "Yes."


    Chu Yun climbed out of the palace and returned home. Ye Tangcai was sitting on the long couch in the west room to feed the baby with water.


    Ye Tang said, "why is it late today?"


    Chu yunpan first came and kissed the child. Then he took off his outer shirt and said, "tell the emperor about moving the grave, and then move Yingqi together."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "it''s good to move together. There are all royal families in the imperial mausoleum. No one likes her or anything she likes. No one has to be bullied down there. "


    "But you can''t move next month because it''s less than a year. We will choose another day in mid April next year. So next May, we will go to Yingcheng again. " Chu yunpan road.


    "Delay?" Ye Tangcai sighed slightly. She felt breathless here. But it doesn''t work.


    Chu yunpan touched her head: "tomorrow, the emperor said he would see her when he took the child into the palace."


    Ye Tangcai''s small face immediately collapsed: "how powerful human traffickers are recently! Besides, he has nothing to see. "


    "Yes!" Chu yunpan stretched out his fingers, and the child grabbed his fingers desperately. Chu yunpan narrowed his eyes and smiled: "ha ha, little iron egg, great strength."


    Ye Tangcai snorted, "when?"


    Chu yunpan picked her up with a smile and put all the children in her arms on his lap: "tomorrow noon. I''ll come back and pick you up. "


    "Ah, don''t bother so much. Let Yang bring more people to send us." Ye Tangcai also knew that the emperor wanted to see her, but she couldn''t refuse.


    "No, no, there are many traffickers. I''ll come myself, or I won''t rest assured. Then I''ll go home and pick you up. Anyway, it''s only a few bends from the palace. Tang''er, rub. " Then he rubbed her face with his face.


    Ye Tangcai blushed: "well, what are you rubbing. You rub the baby! "


    "Don''t rub too much. He wants to break the skin."


    "Didn''t you call him little iron egg? Little iron egg, how can you break the skin? " Ye Tangcai giggled.


    "The baby needs to rub, but tang''er also needs to rub."


    Early the next morning, ye Tangcai cleaned up early. At about noon, he held the child and stood at the flower pendant door with a nanny and a servant girl.


    After a while, there was a sound of horse hoofs. Ye Tangcai took people into the carriage. Chu yunpan was standing at the door in an official robe. Seeing ye Tangcai sticking out his head from the carriage, he smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    The party went to the palace.


    After entering the palace, get off at Donghuamen.


    Another sedan chair came to pick it up.


    They got on the sedan chair with the child in their arms, and the sedan chair man went forward. Seeing that it was in the direction of Fengyi palace, ye Tang frowned and blocked up slightly in his heart.


    A digression


    Meimoda, dear readers, the article is coming to an end. It has been laying out all this time. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 640

    The sedan chair stopped at Fengyi palace.


    Chu yunpan helped ye Tangcai get off the sedan. Ye Tangcai saw that it was Fengyi palace and muttered all the way. Chu yunpan had to pinch her face with a smile, and ye Tangcai tooted his mouth.


    Walking into Fengyi palace, he saw King Liang and shangguanyun sitting on the couch.


    "See the emperor, see the queen." Two people salute.


    "Get up!" Liang Wang glanced at them faintly: "come and hold Zi Xiao."


    Chu yunpan took the child and handed it to the king of Liang.


    Liang Wang looked down and saw that after several months of growth, the little guy weighed six or seven kilograms and began to drop his hand.


    The little guy is looking at Liang Wang with round watery grape eyes. The eyelashes are curly and long, the little face is Dudu, and Yuxue is cute and tight.


    As soon as Liang Wang saw him, his iceberg like face burst into a smile and teased his chin with his fingers: "tut Tut, boy Xiao, do you still recognize me?"


    Chu yunpan smiled: "the last time the emperor held him, he had not opened his eyes."


    "Oh?" Liang Wang''s sword eyebrow picked.


    "Wow -" little Chu Yao clung to Liang Wang''s hand and giggled.


    "Hehe, look, he knows me." Liang Wang frowned and said, "come on, call Grandpa."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, who are standing below, are frozen. Why call them grandpa? If Liang Wang has children in the future, they will be younger than Chu Yao!


    "Hehe, is it Chu Yao? It''s so cute. " Shangguanyun smiled and pulled Chu Yao''s small hand.


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t help looking at Shangguan Yun. Shangguanyun has a deep rift with her. No matter how, she won''t like her children.


    But at present, shangguanyun''s attitude is less exclusive.


    Is it really spoiled, so the mentality has changed?


    After staying in the palace for a while, the king of Liang asked them to eat together.


    After dinner, the Empress Dowager sent someone to talk to ye Tangcai and also wanted to see ye Tangcai''s children.


    Ye Tangcai went to Shouan palace with shangguanyun.


    When I got home, I had applied for time.


    After entering July, the weather is getting colder and colder. After the Mid Autumn Festival, everyone adds clothes.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan planned to leave for Yingcheng in May. Although they delayed, ye Tangcai was still busy preparing things and made a list of everything they needed. Suddenly they thought of one thing and added it. They really forgot when they didn''t get it.


    In the Spring Festival, before the official seal, King Liang announced that Chu yunpan would leave for Yingcheng in May.


    As soon as the news was announced, ye Hewen took his family to the king''s residence in the west of the town.


    West sub room of Yuntang residence¡ª¡ª


    The ground was covered with soft blankets. Ye Tangcai and huiran were sitting there playing with the children, who were crawling around.


    "Third grandma, old man, they''re coming." Xiao Yue shouted at the door.


    "Please come in!" Ye Tangcai frowned and stretched out his hand to Xiao Chu Yao: "come here."


    Little Chu Yao smiled and quickly climbed and rushed over.


    Huiran and Qingliu quickly removed the carpet on the ground.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. He saw ye Hewen coming in with his hands on his back and a calm face: "Why are you going to Yingcheng?"


    Ye Tangcai glanced at him faintly: "the emperor deployed it. Does grandpa have an opinion?"


    Ye Hewen''s old face sank.


    "You old man, how can you talk like that." Miao stared at him and walked in with Luo. What''s rare is that he was followed by Ye Yun and Yuan Nanying.


    "Princess." Yuan Nanying smiled and saluted Ye Tang.


    Miao and Luo were stunned and hurriedly smiled at Fuli.


    "Don''t be polite." Ye Tangcai smiled, "grandma, sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Ye Hewen''s old face flushed and his chest fluctuated. Instead of sitting, he turned his back on his hands and looked at ye Tangcai sideways: "the emperor assigned it, but didn''t you get the news before? Let''s not prepare at all. " This is because ye Tangcai is leaving without informing them in advance.


    Ye Tangcai said, "Grandpa, this is really funny. We started in May. Now at the end of the year, we have given half a year''s notice in advance. Isn''t it called advance? Besides, it''s us who set out. What''s grandpa going to do? "


    Ye Hewen felt that ye tangcaite didn''t respect him and was very angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper when he saw Miao, Luo and Yuan Nanying sitting in a orderly manner.


    "What''s your name? Of course we''re ready. You''re leaving... We can also prepare some gifts for you. "


    Ye Tangcai smiled, "OK."


    Ye Hewen couldn''t help choking. She just said "good", not even a few polite words. At this time, she shouldn''t say thank you, but also say that before leaving, I don''t know what can help his grandfather?


    "Baby, hehe, jump." Ye Tangcai held the child''s armpit with both hands. The child stepped on her thighs with a pair of small feet. She kept pedaling and jumping and giggling with her strength.


    "This baby is really handsome, like sister Tang." Miao said.


    Ye Hewen listened to Miao''s opening, so he was a little anxious. If he said a few more words, the topic was taken away. He quickly opened his mouth: "you''re gone, but the family is like a pot of porridge."


    Ye Tang glanced at him lightly: "no! We''ll leave someone to look after us. Where''s the mess? "


    Ye Hewen said, "our house is in chaos."


    "What a mess." Miao gave him a white look.


    Ye Hewen grimaced: "you''re capable now. You''re just a brother. Why don''t you help him now?"


    The people in the room were stunned and couldn''t help looking at Ye Yun.


    Ye Yun was surprised. Before he spoke, ye Tangcai looked at him: "brother, what do you want to do? Do you want to buy an official like Ye Chengde? "


    As soon as ye Chengde was mentioned, ye Yun''s face was a little black and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, there''s nothing to be an official like this."


    Ye Hewen said anxiously, "yes, what''s good for this kind of idle job. You are a princess now. Yunpan is the king of the West town. Can''t you get him a real job? I heard that Wai Lang, a member of the Ministry of household, made a mistake and was dismissed. He was short of such a position. You want to give it to your brother. "


    "What are you talking about?" Miao''s face turned white with fear.


    "Oh, you mother-in-law, you don''t look at me more and more recently." Ye Hewen drank coldly, "who is the head of the family?"


    "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to be an official." Ye Yun''s face turned white with anxiety.


    Ye Hewen is so angry with Ye Yun. This is a despicable thing! Thinking about it, he stared at yuan Nanying: "Brother Yun''s daughter-in-law, what do you say?"


    Yuan Nanying hehe: "if the prime minister says he doesn''t want to be an official, it''s inappropriate. Moreover, he is used to idleness. If he is really an official, he will make mistakes. " Her mother''s family has been in general these years. If ye Yun becomes a senior official instead, he''s afraid he can''t hold him down.


    Ye Tangcai nodded with satisfaction. The sister-in-law was really good! Just because she would choose Ye Yun at that time, she knew that she was a winker!


    "Grandpa, did you hear that my brother and sister-in-law don''t think it''s suitable." Ye Tang said, "moreover, my brother''s leg is still a little lame. He can''t be an official if he is disabled."


    "That''s all I can see." Ye Hewen is so angry that he doesn''t even help his brother. Don''t expect anyone else.


    "Even if he is in good health and willing, do you think I can make him?" Ye Tang smiled and looked at Miao: "what position is my aunt now?"


    "Foreign Minister of the Ministry of war." Miao''s son-in-law said, and he was a little proud.


    "Look." Ye Tangcai looked at ye Hewen again. "My little uncle came from a flower exploration background. After ten years of hard study, a few years of scientific research, and a year in the Imperial Academy, he became a member wailang. What is the merit of my brother? "


    There is no merit or reputation. Why should they let him become an official when they touch their upper and lower lips? What will others think of Chu yunpan?


    "My grandfather himself was born in scientific examination and has been an official in the DPRK for decades. Have you forgotten this truth?" Ye Tangcai said.


    Ye Hewen was ashamed and angry. He wanted to leave the door, but he thought he wouldn''t have a chance if he didn''t say it again. It took a long time to say: "he has no fame, I have! As I said, I have been in Korea for decades. Last time, even the official repair was started. "


    The people in the room smoked at the corners of their mouths. Come on, they said so much. In fact, it was for this sentence that he wanted to be an official again.


    Ye Tang said, "Shangguan is only forty."


    Miao said, "old master, you are sixty and seven! How many years can you be in Korea? At such an old age, don''t toss about and give up the opportunity to the young. "


    Ye Tang said, "the third master can''t get out. There has been a candidate for this position for a long time."


    "Who?" Roche asked curiously.


    "The elder brother of the empress, who was the son of the third master and sister-in-law, failed in the joint examination. It was planned to fight again the next year, but the queen recommended it herself. Maybe next year. So, does grandfather want the third master to do this? " Ye Tangcai looked coldly at ye Hewen.


    All ye Hewen''s words were burped in his throat. I asked Chu yunpan to fight for the official position for his wife''s family. As a result, the emperor left this position to his wife''s family. How can I fight!


    "Ah, it''s almost noon, Qingliu. Let someone prepare dinner!" Ye Tangcai smiled at Miao and Yuan Nanying: "grandma, sister-in-law, what do you like to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    "Whatever." Miao smiled.


    Yuan Nanying went to ye Tangcai and sat down. She stretched out her hand to hold Chu Yao. Chu Yao''s head tilted and plunged into ye Tangcai''s arms.


    Yuan Nanying smiled: "he knows students well, but he is so cute."


    Ye Tang said, "you will also have it in the coming year. It will be so lovely."


    "Ha ha ha!" The whole room laughed. Only yuan Nanying and ye Yun blushed.


    Ye Hewen was so ashamed that he had to sit awkwardly in his chair and annoy himself.

 Chapter 641

    After the Ye family sat for a while, Chu yunpan came back and had dinner with the Ye family. The Ye family packed up and left.


    Ye Hewen felt shameless. Hearing Miao and others say to go, he ran to the Chuihua gate and waited.


    Roche took Ye Tang and picked it into the warm pavilion next to the dining room. Look, there must be something private to say.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Yetang mining road.


    "Isn''t there a human trafficker in July?" Roche frowned slightly.


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded, "what''s the matter? Fu Yin has been tracking down. The Third Master also said that he asked Chengen, the former leader of the forbidden guards, to dispatch a thousand forbidden troops to track down together. "


    Ye Tangcai worried about the incident for a while. Later, things were too busy. Shangguan Xiu took the forbidden army to investigate, but he didn''t pay attention anymore.


    "Alas, I don''t understand what kind of army and yamen are, but none of the human traffickers have been caught." Roche was anxious, "my little nephew disappeared in July and hasn''t been found yet. Later, we heard about the military inspection. We were relieved for some time, but then there was no sound... My sister really had no way and didn''t recognize any big people above. It is said that the king of Zhenxi is a hero who saves the country and the people. She asked me to ask the king of Zhenxi, but there is news there. "


    Luo''s mother''s family is very ordinary, not as good as ye''s. she and her sister are common women. He married a bastard of an aristocratic family, and his sister married a small businessman.


    Ye Tang said, "I''ll ask him later."


    "Well, please." Roche breathed out.


    "Third wife, third wife." Mother Qian''s voice sounded outside.


    "Hey, here we are." Roche promised, "I''ll go first, please."


    With that, Roche turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan took them to the Chuihua gate and watched their carriage leave before they returned to the house.


    Before sitting down, Xiaoyue rushed in: "Third Master, third grandmother. The master, aunt Bai and the two girls are here. "


    Ye Tang was stunned and nodded, "please come in."


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Uncle Chu carried his hands on his back, followed by Aunt Bai and Chu Miao painting.


    "Third Master, third grandmother." Aunt Bai smiled and saluted.


    "Third brother, little sister-in-law." Chu Miaohua gave them a shy look.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Chu Miao''s painting and felt that he had not seen her for a long time. Unconsciously, Chu Miao''s painting has been sixteen, and by may, it will be seventeen!


    "Aunt and second sister don''t have to be polite." Ye Tangcai smiled, "please sit down."


    "Saburo." Uncle Chu frowned. "I heard you''re going to Yingcheng. What''s going on?"


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and said, "what else can happen?"


    "No, no, I mean, you can''t go! It''s safe at the border to prove that the generals are well guarded. Why do you have to go? " Uncle Chu said excitedly¡° It''s not easy to be king now. "


    Chu yunpan looked coldly: "where my glory comes from, go now! Have all generations been like their father, greedy for life and afraid of death in the capital? The border is now stable. Don''t dad know why? That''s because Xilu has lost several generals. It''s safe for the time being. If Xilu gathers energy and conquers the other side, it won''t even give us a chance to rescue this time! "


    Uncle Chu''s face was livid. Xilu knew the existence of Chu yunpan. If he did it again, he would not underestimate the enemy and would not even give a chance to rescue. If Chu yunpan stays there, we have to weigh whether the border will be violated again.


    Thinking about it, uncle Chu was ashamed.


    "Father, have you had dinner at this time?" Ye Tangcai digressed the topic.


    "Hearing the news that the third master is leaving, we rushed over. It''s too late to eat." Aunt Bai smiled.


    "Qingliu, go and prepare dinner." Ye Tangcai said. Just now, their husband and wife have had dinner with Ye''s family. Now they can eat with Ye''s family.


    "Third grandma, there''s one more thing to ask." Aunt Bai said, "look, your second sister is almost seventeen. She is three months younger than you. The third grandma has a little son. Can you help your second sister find someone else?"


    Ye Tangcai was born in the same year as Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua. Ye Tang was born in February. Chu Miaoshu is in March and Chu Miaoshu is in May.


    Bai Yi Niang continued, "originally, this should be something for my wife to worry about, but because of the big girl''s affairs, my wife is not in good health, so I don''t want to bother her." Looking at ye Tangcai with a praying face.


    In the past, the Qin family didn''t want to find a good family for Chu Miaoshu. Now Chu Miaoshu looks like this. The Qin family can''t make Chu Miaoshu good, so they have to cross the Qin family.


    Uncle Chu was stunned and sighed slightly: "help Saburo''s daughter-in-law."


    Ye Tangcai nodded, "OK! But I''m really not good at kissing. I have to take care of the baby. How about this? I asked the matchmaker to inquire about people. Father, since my mother is in poor health, I have to take care of my eldest sister. Will aunt Bai take care of the second sister''s marriage? At that time, Gu matchmaker found a good family and told aunt Bai directly. Moreover, as a father, my father is usually idle. I should worry about my daughter''s marriage. What do you say? "


    Bai yiniang was not directly worried about ye Tangcai, and she was disappointed. But ye Tangcai doesn''t have so much energy because she has to do housework and take care of her children.


    Now ye Tangcai personally entrusts Gu matchmaker. Can Gu matchmaker not find a good choice?


    When she found a good family, matchmaker Gu just smiled and said that the princess of Zhenxi asked her to find someone else. The husband''s family heard that it was ye Tangcai and his wife. They felt that Chu Miaohua had a good relationship with Chu yunpan. They wanted to nod their heads and agree to be their brother-in-law with Chu yunpan.


    She was in charge of the whole marriage. In addition, uncle Chu''s nominal "personal work", others can''t pick anything wrong.


    "Well, thank grandma three." Aunt Bai saluted her.


    Chu Miaohua was so ashamed that he hung his head and couldn''t help winding his little braid hanging on his chest.


    The kitchen had already prepared hot meals and evening meals. After a while, there was another meal.


    Ye Tangcai and his wife were full, but they still ate with him.


    After dinner, several people left.


    Qingliu and huiran sent several people out together. On the way back, Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief: "the marriage of the Chu family... It''s really frightening. The third grandma helped them, and then let them worry about it."


    If ye Tangcai takes care of everything, they will be unhappy after marriage. They are afraid to blame ye Tangcai.


    After thinking about it, Qingliu frowned again: "just, it makes the third grandma not too warm to them. It seems that she doesn''t recognize poor relatives. Chu Miaohua looks very poor."


    Huiran snorted: "what''s not hot? Don''t recognize poor relatives? When the third day grandma first married and was weak, aunt Bai was warm to the third day grandma? When the third grandmother suffered, did aunt Bai and the second girl help? At that time, they protected themselves, and now the third grandmother also protects herself. What''s wrong with that? Think about Miss Ling. When the third grandmother of junior high school was in prison for Yin tingniang, she was bullied by the old man and others. Miss Ling didn''t hesitate to help. Finally, Miss Ling had difficulty getting married. The third grandmother became the first lady. I don''t know how to pull it out. "


    Qingliu said, "you''re right. When the third grandmother first married, we were not there. I''m not sure. "


    When they returned to the room, they saw ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan talking in the west, and turned out of the corridor.


    Chu yunpan is holding the child high.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his father and son having a good time. The corners of his lips turned up. He suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, Third Master, there was no human trafficker in mid July. What happened later?"


    Chu yunpan was stunned, put Chu Yao down and held him in his arms: "I can''t remember if you don''t tell me about it. It was handed over to the Fuyin. Shangguanxiu also brought a thousand forbidden guards to trace it. Later, there was a plague of locusts in the south. We went to work on it. Moreover, Shangguan Xiu is the abbot of the state. I can''t take care of it after I leave it to him. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Chu yunpan has already made a high profile. He is a king and an official, and he is still hereditary. I don''t know how many jealous people stare at him.


    If you go beyond your authority and duty, you will inevitably be exploited by others.


    Ye Tang said, "my aunt''s nephew is missing. Let me ask."


    She is also worried that as a parent, I don''t know how painful it is to think of losing her children.


    "I''ll ask tomorrow." Chu yunpan gently hugged her shoulder.


    After such a long time, those human traffickers have long disappeared! And now it bumps into the imperial seal.


    When the matter was first handed over to Shangguan for repair, he asked the Fu Yin several times. Each time, the Fu Yin said there was a clue. He was busy with the plague of locusts and didn''t ask any more.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help but get angry with Fu Yin and the incompetence of Shangguan Xiu. I''ve been chasing the land of the capital for half a year, but I didn''t get anything!

 Chapter 642

    It was still early, so ye Tangcai asked Xiaoyue to send a post to Gu matchmaker and asked Gu matchmaker to find a marriage for Chu Miaohua.


    However, before Gu matchmaker received the post, there was trouble in Dingguo Bo''s house.


    Since Chu Miaoshu''s bloody avalanche, he can no longer have children.


    Knowing this, Chu Miaoshu had to hang himself and jump into the lake for several days. These days finally stopped. He had to lie in bed all day and wash his face with tears.


    Although Qin focused on Chu Miaoshu, he was always vigilant against aunt Bai and Chu Miaoshu.


    When Chu Miaoshu married Gao, the Qin family didn''t want chu Miaoshu to marry a good family. Now Chu Miaoshu has come to this end, and the Qin family can''t wait to put Chu Miaoshu into a beggar to quell her hatred.


    Aunt Bai didn''t let her worry about Chu Miaohua''s marriage these days. She seemed to be as loyal to her as before. But the Qin family has been on guard. Maybe the mother and daughter want to take the way of Ye Tang mining.


    Now the Qin family is not as good as before, so we have to keep the enemy still.


    Anyway, she was on guard to stop any change.


    Unexpectedly, she just took a nap. When she woke up, the servant girl came and said, "madam, the master went there with aunt Bai and the second girl."


    The Qin family was so angry that Mao was about to explode.


    Needless to say, the pair of bitches followed. They must be looking for ye Tangcai to help find their relatives!


    When Uncle Chu came back, Qin rushed to the Chuihua gate.


    I saw Uncle Chu and Chu Miaohua getting off the bus from a distance. Aunt Bai was holding the servant girl''s hand and came down with a smile.


    Qin Shi only felt that the smile hurt her eyes. He ran to her angrily and slapped aunt Bai on the face: "you bitch!"


    "Ah -" aunt Bai leaned and fell directly to the ground.


    "Aunt!" Chu Miaohua was shocked and went to help aunt Bai with a small white face.


    "What are you doing?" Uncle Chu was shocked, "why did you hit people as soon as you came here? What do you mean? "


    "You want to ask what you mean?" Qin looked at Uncle Chu with a sneer. "You yelled at me for a concubine room. Do you want to spoil my wife? Ah? "


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle Chu''s face turned black¡° You hit people as soon as you come. Can''t I ask? Shouldn''t I have asked? "


    "Well, of course! I asked you, "where are you going?" Qin sneered.


    "Where else can I go? I heard that Saburo was going to Yingcheng, so I went to have a look, talked to him and told them a few words. That''s not enough?" Uncle Chu hurried.


    "Hehe, you''re right to tell Saburo, but who did you take? You brought a concubine room? Am I dead? " Qin''s voice was almost screaming.


    Uncle Chu''s face stiffened. When he heard that Chu yunpan was going to Yingcheng, he was in a hurry to go out. When he came to the Chuihua gate, he saw aunt Bai pulling Chu Miaohua together and saying he wanted to see Chu yunpan. At that time, he didn''t think much, but many people went to visit.


    Uncle Chu said anxiously, "I''m just going out. Aunt Bai and sister Hua said they also want to visit them. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Bai''s face changed: "master..." she wanted to blur the past. It''s better to talk about Chu Miaohua''s marriage. As a result, uncle Chu said that she went with Chu Miaohua


    "What''s the point? Hehe, Saburo is my son! He''s going to Yingcheng. As a father, you worry about him and tell him to take an aunt instead of me! In your heart, this bitch is a real wife? When I''m dead? You want to spoil your wife? Is to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife! " Qin''s shrill voice swept his eyes and stared at Aunt Bai coldly: "well, my son is going away. Your humble aunt dares to step in on her behalf. Do you think you are the master mother of the Chu family? Go out with the master, go out to see my son and daughter-in-law! Tell my son and daughter-in-law, what are you, bah! "


    Then he spat hard on Aunt Bai''s face and looked at Uncle Chu: "now, do you think this bitch should fight?"


    Uncle Chu was shocked by Qin''s words. He suddenly lost his voice and nodded: "it''s time to fight. I was confused for a moment and didn''t pay attention to these rules... Well, I''ve also played, that''s it! "


    "Hehe, I haven''t finished yet." Qin stared at Aunt Bai''s mother and daughter angrily, "what did you do there? Ah? "


    Aunt Bai''s face was as white as paper. She only complained about Uncle Chu''s incompetence. After a few words, she was forced to this point by the Qin family. If at first, Qin slapped her in the face and said that when he took himself out, he just had to say that he was a father. He wanted to find someone else for Chu Miaohua when Sanlang left. When he saw that Qin was tired, he took aunt Bai to fight. In this way, Qin has nothing to say, but


    "Hehe, I know if you don''t say it." Qin Shi glanced at Aunt Bai coldly, "you followed me. First, you didn''t put me in your eyes. Second, you wanted to find someone else for Sanlang''s daughter-in-law, didn''t you?"


    Aunt Bai only felt that there were traps around her. No matter what she said, she was wrong and only bit her teeth hard.


    "Madam, alas, the painting girl is really big..." Uncle Chu said.


    "Shut up!" The Qin family gave a violent drink.


    Uncle Chu was immediately frightened by her arrogance.


    "I''m asking you! Mute! " Qin Shi stared at Bai Yi Niang coldly.


    Aunt Bai had to say, "Madam... The two girls are not young. After May, it will be seventeen. You can''t put it off any longer. But because of the big girl''s business, my wife was so busy that she didn''t dare to win her over. The third grandmother has a wide range of people, so she is bothered to help her sister find others. "


    "Don''t you dare to disturb me, or don''t you put me in your eyes? That''s my daughter. She needs your humble aunt to worry about her marriage? " Qin sneered, "or do you think I''ll treat her badly? Ah? "


    Aunt Bai simply plopped, knelt down, kowtowed and said, "madam, I made a mistake, I admit it! I''m confused, sobbing... Let my wife be responsible. I shouldn''t meddle in the marriage of the second girl... It should be the business of the master and wife. I made a mistake today. My third grandmother was right. I should let the master worry. Third grandma has asked to take care of the matchmaker. Madam, master, please... Please. The second girl''s marriage... I know my wife will not wronged her. "


    Aunt Bai had to be soft and couldn''t help wearing a high hat for the Qin family. Anyway, Gu matchmaker accepted ye Tangcai''s meaning, and the people introduced will not be bad. The Qin family just said that they were not ill treated. At that time, they would choose the worst one, which was not much worse.


    Qin sneered. Well, I dare to dig a hole for her. It''s really bold and fat! Fortunately, she thought of this floor long ago! Hehe said: "marriage? How dare you say marriage? It will be six months before the national funeral of the former Emperor is finished. How dare you let sister Hua talk about marriage at this time? Master, we Chu family are so disloyal, unjust and unfilial? "


    Uncle Chu was surprised: "ah?"


    Aunt Bai bit her lip and said, "madam, in July, the emperor took it... The emperor said, replace the month with the day. Therefore, I have long gone abroad. " Guoxiao Emperor himself was broken, and he even used it as a hindrance!


    The Qin family drank coldly: "that''s because there are many things in the palace. For the sake of the dragon body, they were forced out of filial piety. LV Shang''s calligrapher, Liao''s family, Princess Xinyang''s house... Many are guarding! Do we Chu family lack such loyalty? Sir, do you think so? "


    Uncle Chu was scolded by the Qin family, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He just wanted to calm down quickly and frowned: "yes, yes, just watch! It''s not bad for these months! "


    Aunt Bai''s face changed: "master!" In a few months, Chu yunpan will leave Beijing! Then, who will be their backing!


    "Come on, make a noise! How about a few more months? " Uncle Chu hurriedly looked at Chu Miaohua and said, "what does the painting sister say?"


    Chu Miaohua was so frightened that he burst into tears. When he asked, he was surprised, frightened and ashamed. It was her marriage! Which girl would say she can''t wait? He had to nod casually: "this... Dad is right... I''m not in a hurry..."


    "Well, look, sister Hua is also obedient and sensible. On the contrary, it''s you, a cheap maid, just a cheap aunt, who should be the master of the master! Oh, my God! Somebody, give me a hand! " Qin said and left.


    Aunt Bai was so frightened that the whole person withered in place.


    Qin turned back and sneered: "don''t go there to complain!"


    "Tell me, tell me what. Oh, well, don''t make a noise. Aunt Bai made a mistake and should be taught a lesson. " Uncle Chu is the most afraid of trouble.


    Aunt Bai hung her head and her eyes were full of hate.


    She has been her servant girl since childhood and has been loyal. Later, she became an aunt. Whether right or wrong, she stood on her side as her left and right hands. I don''t want to get anything, I dream of something. It''s just that I want my daughter to marry a good family. It''s all wrong!

 Chapter 643

    Aunt Bai didn''t dare to complain, but something was so big that someone came through.


    Early the next morning, after Qingliu knew the situation, he reported the matter: "at this time, what national mourning and national filial piety are still used as obstacles."


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "then wait until next April! Anyway, the day I set out with the third master is in mid May. Can''t I get it for a month? If the marriage is booked and aunt Bai still can''t keep it, don''t marry. "


    She is not the mother of aunt Bai and Chu Miaohua. She has to stay with them every day and nurse them, can''t she? Others lend you external power. If you want to live well, you mainly have to rely on yourself!


    "Third master." The voice of Xiaoyue sounded outside.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw Chu yunpan coming in through the bead curtain, but stopped outside. He took off his black mink coat and entered through the curtain.


    The little guy in ye Tangcai''s arms had heard Chu yunpan''s voice long ago, so he raised his small head and shouted, "ah ah", looking at Chu yunpan excitedly.


    "Little iron egg, miss your father?" Chu yunpan picked him up, held him high, put him down and kissed him.


    Ye Tang said, "what about the dealer?"


    Chu yunpan took Chu Yao into his arms and sat next to ye Tangcai: "the people in the forbidden army said they were trying their best to find, but several clues were broken."


    With a cold hum, a group of losers!


    "The case in July has been investigated for several months. Does the official say that he will not be impeached?" Ye Tang''s airway.


    Chu yunpan looked a little heavy: "it''s just the Fuyin. As a result, Shangguan Xiu, the national father-in-law, personally brought someone to investigate. Which Yan official wants to impeach him." At that time, he went south because of the plague of locusts, but he didn''t know that it was such a mess.


    Ye Tangcai frowned deeply. Has Shangguan Yun been favored to this extent?


    If Shangguan Yun is favored, it can stabilize the court. However, because she is favored, no one dares to say that Shangguan Xiu does not do anything.


    "Now the official seal for the Chinese New Year is to impeach the two officials, but also after the Chinese New Year." Ye Tangcai''s heart was tight.


    The next day is the new year''s Eve. Every family pastes Spring Festival couplets to welcome the new year.


    In the evening, they went back to Chu''s old house for dinner. Qin looked gloomy and cold, but didn''t say much.


    Ye Tangcai holds the child to see old Mei Taijun.


    Old Tai Jun Mei looked at Chu Yao like jade snow. His old face overflowed with a smile and gave him a big red envelope.


    On the first day of the new year, after lunch, they went back to the West Palace of the town.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went to their mother''s house.


    Ye Hewen was shameless because he asked ye Tangcai to fight for an official position last time. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan came in to pay New Year''s greetings. When two aunts and other relatives saw them, they "ouch" and smiled to welcome them out and surrounded them in.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin sat on the side, gnashing their teeth with hate.


    "The second aunt is back." A servant girl''s voice sounded outside.


    Then he saw ye lichai come into the house with the child and the wet nurse. Roche and two Ye Gu wives only talked around ye Tangcai without even looking back.


    Sun Shi and ye Chengxin were about to die of anger. As soon as ye Tangcai entered the door, they all greeted him. Sister Li also came back. As a result, no one paid attention.


    Ye Licai was wronged and oppressed, so she had to take her child to meet ye Hewen.


    Ye Hewen gave her a white look: "sit on the side!"


    Ye Hewen also hated ye Licai very much. He had high hopes for her before. As a result


    Ye lichai looked at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan. She was very uncomfortable. After sitting for a while, she took the child and went out with sun and sat in sun''s house.


    After chatting with his two aunts for a while, ye Tangcai went to nuanjiao with Roche and told Chu yunpan the news.


    Luo''s eyes were red: "if your husband and son-in-law went to investigate, it wouldn''t be like this... Now, it''s the Fuyin, the former commander of the forbidden army and the National Father... As a result... You can''t even catch up with individual traffickers."


    Ye Tang said, "at that time, the plague of locusts in the South was also important. The emperor sent his third master to the south."


    "I didn''t blame him..." Roche wiped his tears. "You said, what will happen if these traffickers abduct people?"


    Ye Tang''s heart sank slightly. All the children turned were several years old. If they had a good life, they would be sold to people as children. If they had a bad life, they might go into dirty places. Ye Tang said, "maybe sell it to people to be children! However, they are still looking for it now. Maybe those traffickers see that the wind is so tight and hide and don''t sell it for the time being. "


    Roche had to nod: "let''s go. It''s almost lunchtime."


    Everyone had lunch and left.


    Ye Tang picks out the door and immediately goes to Wen''s house in Daming street. Ye Yun and Yuan Nanying have come back from their mother''s house.


    Because of yuan Nanying''s existence and a lovely child, the atmosphere of the family was harmonious and happy. After night, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan went home.


    On the third day of the new year, ye Tangcai went to Ye Lingjiao''s house with the Ye family.


    On the fourth day of the year, there was a banquet in the West Hou house of the town. In addition to relatives, there was also a public aristocrat. It was both banquet and opera singing, which was very lively.


    In the days to come, all the courtiers were giving banquets and sending posts to the king''s residence in the west of the town. Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan had to eat banquets until the 15th day of the month of the levy.

 Chapter 644

    Just after the fifteenth day of the month of the levy, before the official seal was opened, the grievance drum in front of the Yamen was knocked to the sky.


    I saw a group of people kneeling in front of the Yamen crying and shouting¡ª¡ª


    "The traffickers who made trouble last July have dragged on for the new year, but they can''t catch them!"


    "Yesterday, the lantern vendor came out again, and my child disappeared!"


    "My two dogs are gone."


    "The government will start printing soon! Don''t check now, when! "


    The people cried and scolded.


    When Cheng Fuyin learned that the people were making trouble outside, his face changed. He immediately reported to the palace and sent a message to Shangguan Xiu.


    But after the memorial was sent to the palace, there was no news until the next morning.


    The people were angry and anxious, shouting: "if you don''t catch the traffickers, you''ll run away!"


    "Parents and fathers don''t do anything! Let the king of Zhenxi catch it! "


    "Let the king of Zhenxi go!"


    The people only know that Yingcheng is about to fall. The king of Zhenxi took Yingcheng and Daqi.


    The exiled bandits threatened the people. They had been arrested for several years and had not been exterminated. Even the former commander of Jingwei camp did not withdraw them. Finally, the king of the West Town caught all the exiled bandits.


    Last year''s locust plague in the South was also the king of the west of the town!


    That''s their patron saint!


    Last July, more than 30 children were missing. The Fuyin failed to trace them. He thought he would send the king of Zhenxi, but he sent his father-in-law to repair them.


    They also know that you can''t let the king of Zhenxi and the official Xiu of the national father-in-law be the commander of the forbidden guards. It''s also good!


    As a result, I tracked down for half a year and didn''t even fart!


    Now, the dealer is here again!


    On the Lantern Festival, more than 20 people were missing in one night.


    Yesterday, the government was alarmed by the drum beating. This morning, there was no news from either the governor or the abbot.


    The people can''t wait. After all, the traffickers left last time. If they don''t respond in time this time, they will run again.


    Seeing that the official Yin and shangguanxiu didn''t work, the people simply knelt down in front of the king''s house in the west of the town and cried and shouted there.


    Ye Tangcai had heard the wind for a long time. He hurried into the house. Chu yunpan had changed his official robe and came to hug ye Tangcai: "I''ll go into the palace now. You can look after the child at home."


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    Chu yunpan had gone out by mistake, and ye Tangcai sighed slightly. He didn''t know that the traffickers in front of him were not the ones last time, but anyway, they must not escape this time.


    Chu yunpan went out of the door. As soon as the people who asked for help saw Chu yunpan, they cried and knelt on the ground: "Lord, please save our children..."


    Chu yunpan looked at them and felt very uncomfortable. To be a father, I can hardly imagine the pain of losing my child.


    Chu yunpan passed silently, finally got on the official sedan parked in front of the door and hurried to the palace.


    When they came to the door of the imperial study, they saw LV Zhi and Liao Shoufu also coming. They all stood at the door. When they saw him, they looked up and said, "the Lord is coming."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan nodded.


    The imperial study has not been announced, which proves that the emperor has not arrived yet.


    The people frowned deeply, and then ministers came one after another.


    When Mr. Zhou, the ministers, Cheng Fuyin and Shangguan Xiu arrived, they all looked at them.


    They bowed their heads and looked shameless.


    Finally, King Lu, King Rong and King Kang who returned to Beijing for the new year came. Some officials thought the battle was too big. After all, the emperor did not announce the opening of printing.


    However, he heard that Chu yunpan, Shoufu, Shangshu and other important officials entered the palace one by one. For fear that they would not come, other courtiers seemed not to love the people as a son and hurried to follow the trend into the palace.


    In an instant, the imperial scribe''s room was crowded with officials who could go to the court.


    After a while, a little eunuch ran out of the door: "please, Emperor."


    The courtiers stood in two columns as before and slowly entered the study.


    When I looked up, I saw the emperor sitting behind the big sandalwood carved dragon book case. He was wearing a dark purple civilian clothes. He was leaning against the back of the chair. He looked at them standing closely below and picked up his sword eyebrows: "are they coming?"


    LV Zhi''s old face was slightly heavy and his chest fluctuated. What kind of idle tone is this?


    Liang Wang''s eyes swept over Shangguan Xiu and Cheng Fuyin: "I already know. The trafficker has appeared again. In that case, try your best to catch him. "


    The courtiers froze.


    LV Zhi couldn''t bear it and stepped out: "emperor, last July, traffickers haunted, but Cheng Fuyin and Cheng engong tracked down for half a year and found nothing. How can this ability convince the people?"


    With a white face, Cheng Fuyin knelt down with a thump: "I''m incompetent..."


    Shangguan Xiu also knelt down and blushed with shame: "the criminal minister has tried his best, but... Whenever there is a clue, he will be cut off. This time the human traffickers are different. The minister... Has little ability and is ashamed of the emperor."


    "Emperor, Weichen is willing to pursue this case." Chu yunpan road.


    "Yes, emperor, let the king of Zhenxi go! Last year, the king of Zhenxi wiped out the crafty bandits. Can the human traffickers be more powerful than the bandits this time? " Mr. Zhou said.


    "I seconded!" Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and others all seconded the motion.


    Now the court does not act, for fear that the people will be disappointed with the court.


    The head Liang Wang tapped the table with his slender fingers, looked at Chu yunpan, raised his long eyelashes, and said faintly, "in that case, I will send... King Lu to lead a thousand forbidden guards and two thousand Jingwei camps for investigation."


    King Lu?!


    Chu yunpan, Mr. Zhou and other courtiers all looked up in disbelief.


    "Your Majesty? Minister? " The king of Lu came out with a frightened face.


    "Emperor, I think the most suitable candidate is the king of Zhenxi!" LV Zhi''s old face was slightly heavy.


    "I also think the king of Zhenxi is the only choice." Mr. Zhou said.


    Liang Wang''s cold face sank: "shut up! I''ll send whoever I say. You still have to question? The king of Lu is careful and must be able to thoroughly investigate the case. " Then his eyes fell on Chu yunpan, "in a while, the king of Zhenxi will go to Yingcheng. Can''t all kinds of cases in Beijing have to go to Yingcheng to recall the king of Zhenxi for investigation? The king of Zhenxi has a more arduous task waiting for him - guarding Yingcheng! "


    Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi were speechless. After all, what the emperor said is also reasonable.


    Mr. Zhou frowned deeply: "the emperor is right. He really can''t tell the king of Zhenxi everything. It''s just... His highness King Lu rarely participated in such cases before. The king of Zhenxi will leave Beijing soon, and the important task of guarding the capital will be handed over to commander Fang and deputy commander he. He Pei has been the deputy commander of Jingwei camp for nearly a year. Before the emperor ascended the throne, he escorted the emperor back to Beijing. On the way, the emperor also saw the talent of deputy commander he. Weichen felt that it would be more appropriate for the case to be handed over to deputy commander he. "


    "Zhou Taifu is right." LV Zhi and others also think it''s good.


    The head Liang Wangjun''s face sank: "he Pei doesn''t take this job! I think King Lu is more suitable. That''s it! Scattered! "


    Mr. Zhou and others looked at each other, but the emperor said he would give it to the king of Lu. Although he Pei was not appropriate, he didn''t try. How do you know if he can do it.


    But in any case, LV Zhi and others were suffocating.


    I just think the emperor is too self righteous. If he gives it to Chu yunpan, he may catch people in the blink of an eye! You can also take the opportunity to let Chu yunpan chase with he Pei. In this way, you can catch people quickly and let he Pei learn something, killing two birds with one stone.


    It happened that the emperor put the king of Zhenxi with excellent ability instead of the king of Lu with mediocre ability! What is this?


    Some courtiers even felt that the emperor began to fear the king of Zhenxi!


    After all, the imperial court''s pursuit was not effective, and the people did not kneel down to the emperor, but to the West Palace of the town.


    The emperor wants to suppress the king of Zhenxi!


    The courtiers dispersed one by one. Chu Yun climbed out of the imperial study and was depressed. When the courtiers dispersed, he turned back again. The little eunuch was surprised to see him: "Lord!"


    "Communication." Chu yunpan said faintly.


    The little eunuch had to pass it on. After a while, Ji Hai ran out and said with a smile, "Yo, the Lord hasn''t left yet. Please."


    Chu yunpan turned around and followed Ji Hai into the imperial study: "emperor."


    King Liang looked at him and said, "Chu San, do you think I don''t value you?"


    "No." Chu yunpan said, "the emperor is right. I will go to Yingcheng soon. I can''t be with the emperor all the time. But I think he Pei is more suitable. "


    Liang Wang said lightly, "he Pei''s duty is to guard the capital. He goes out to hunt down thieves. Who is on standby?"


    Chu yunpan said, "the emperor is right. But no one can guarantee that he will not need to be ordered to go out to chase the enemy in the future. Moreover, if there are really disorderly officials and thieves attacking the capital, he Pei must have the ability to track down and investigate, so as to better defend the capital. "


    Liang Wang''s eyes were cold: "he is already very good and doesn''t need to be honed! He also has this ability! "


    Chu yunpan''s sword eyebrow sank slightly: "in that case, the emperor believes in his ability. Why don''t you let him go now? In this way, we can catch all the thieves faster! "

 Chapter 645

    Chu yunpan is also the commander of the Jingwei camp. If he wants to guard the capital, he will guard it. Now the people have lost their children, and the human traffickers are extremely cunning. They escaped from the hands of Fuyin and shangguanxiu last year. It is by no means a simple role.


    There is no one available in the court. He, he Pei, Yandong and even King Kang!


    Every one is a famous military general. Sending any one is better than King Lu!


    As a result, the emperor sent King Lu!


    If King Lu fails, those children will be sent out of the capital and will never be found again! The top priority is not to focus on these children and the people?


    Liang Wang''s face was cold: "I have my own arrangement for this matter. Chu San, you can do your own thing."


    "Emperor!" Chu yunpan was unwilling to step back.


    "Chu San!" Liang Wang drank coldly and looked gloomy: "are you going to reverse?"


    Chu yunpan was surprised and hurriedly knelt down: "I dare not! I have never had such an idea, but... "


    "Just what?" Liang Wang stood up and looked down at him with a sneer: "just because you have made great contributions, you don''t pay attention to me? Just because the people are calling you and asking for your door, do you really think you are their God? I really thought "


    Chu yunpan''s heart was chilly and sinking inch by inch, and arched his hand: "emperor, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, I believe you, too." Liang Wang''s eyes fell on him and said coldly, "get back!"


    "Yes."


    Chu yunpan turned and went out. The king of Liang looked at Chu yunpan''s fading back and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    The people in the Yamen and the people in front of the Zhenxi palace were waiting for the news in the palace. Originally, they thought that the court would send the Zhenxi king if the trouble was so fierce and the court paid attention to it.


    As a result, Fu Yin and others came to drive them away and said, "the emperor has transferred another 3000 people to search and arrest the whole city. Don''t worry about going back!"


    As soon as they heard this, they went home excitedly.


    Only then did some people find out the inside information, and learned that the emperor had sent the king of Lu!


    The people were surprised.


    "Why did you send the king of Lu?"


    "I don''t know. Shouldn''t it be the king of Zhenxi?"


    But others retorted: "do you have to call the king of Zhenxi for everything? The emperor has paid attention to sending troops, and his Highness the king of Lu is also very good. "


    The parents of the missing had to shut up with worry. They were all vulnerable people. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They had to stay at home and wait for the good news.


    When Chu yunpan got home, he saw ye Tangcai holding Chu Yao standing at the flower gate waiting for him.


    Chu yunpan felt better and walked over.


    Chu Yao gave a whine and threw his upper body into his arms.


    "Hehe, little guy." Chu yunpan smiled gently, took him over, kissed him on his pink and tender face, and stretched out his hand to gently embrace ye Tangcai''s small waist: "it''s so cold, but you still come out."


    Ye Tangcai took his hand: "my baby and I miss you."


    The haze in Chu yunpan''s heart dissipated, and he took the mother and son into the house together.


    After dinner in the evening, ye Tangcai personally bathed the child, wiped the child clean with a towel, put it on the bed to sleep, and looked up to see Chu yunpan sitting by the window reading.


    When ye Tangcai saw that he looked depressed, he knew that he had entered the palace today.


    Today, it was reported that the dealer was handed over to the king of Lu. Ye Tangcai guessed that Chu yunpan would not feel better.


    Ye Tangcai said, "when we go to Yingcheng, everything will be all right."


    Chu yunpan looked up at her: "I hope so! Just... I didn''t think of him... "


    "Can''t think of anything?" Ye Tangcai looked at him askew. "He is the emperor."


    Chu yunpan said nothing.


    Today, King Liang''s action deeply stabbed Chu yunpan.


    In Chu yunpan''s mind, the king of Liang is not just a monarch, not just a person who follows and obtains status and fame. For him, the king of Liang is also a teacher and a father. In his mind, it is equivalent to the existence of father and brother.


    But he has made great achievements, and the king of Liang began to suspect him, guard against him and fear him


    "Third grandma." The green willow cried in the small hall across the bead curtain, "did you find the small bow you asked me to play tomorrow?"


    Ye Tangcai looked back and said with a smile, "there are no birds again. Don''t play. Hide!"


    "OK." Qingliu ran out.


    Chu yunpan leaned against the couch, Chuchi laughed and looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Tangcai giggled and threw himself into his arms: "high birds do, good bows hide. I told you to be careful! "


    Wen Xiang nephrite pounced on her. Chu yunpan was in a good mood. He pinched her waist with both hands: "I should be careful."


    Then he picked her up and went to the Babu bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu yunpan had not received the notice to start printing in advance. It seemed that he had to wait until the 20th of the first month.


    Chu yunpan was in a low mood because he was suspected by Liang Wang.


    He doesn''t blame the king of Liang for being suspected. After all, kings have been like this since ancient times. But when it happened to him and Liang Wang, Chu yunpan felt bad.


    At this time, he knows how to deal with it, converges his edge and acts low-key.


    However, Chu yunpan couldn''t let go of the human traffickers anyway. When he followed the king of Liang, Chu yunpan knew clearly that the king of Lu was a person who shook his head when asked, didn''t know, it was none of his business and hung high! Used to be alone.


    Even Shangguan Xiu failed in this case, not to mention the king of Lu.


    It happens that today is the day of banquet in King Kang''s residence.


    The nobles came to drink as usual. Chu yunpan quietly invited King Kang to a small pavilion on his library to discuss with King Kang.


    King Kang is also a man of ancient blood. He has long been dissatisfied with this matter and handed it over to King Lu.


    "The most appropriate thing for you is not to give it to you. You should let he Pei return Pei he. As a result, alas, I don''t know what the emperor thinks. However, it is not known whether this is the holy intention or the emperor''s own consideration. " Kang Wang looked at Chu yunpan sympathetically.


    The emperor, but Chu yunpan helped him up. As a result, he is now afraid.


    "You''re right. The emperor has his own considerations." Chu yunpan only smiled faintly, "but the matter of human trafficking really brooks no delay. The king of Lu has never taken over such a task before. It is inevitable that there are some omissions. He is no more experienced than his highness King Kang. "


    King Kang laughed: "if you are experienced and experienced, who can match you! What do you want? "


    Chu yunpan pursed his lips and smiled, "please mention more about your highness King Kang, your highness King Lu."


    Kang Wang''s thick eyebrow picked: "ha ha, of course!"


    While drinking, they chatted and exchanged views and opinions. At this time, they discussed where the trafficker should hide or what countermeasures he would take.


    After lunch, Chu yunpan left.


    King Kang directly brought two pots of wine to King Lu''s house, chatted with King Lu, and directly asked him, "what are you going to do in this case?"


    The king of Lu looked sad and said, "how to do it? Alas, cousin, I can''t wait to come and ask you or the king of the west of town. "


    King Kang also has some royal blood. His father is the son of the princess and the first generation of Yongning princess. Because his surname is Kang, others call them King Kang. The Kang family is a family of military generals who have guarded the Northwest for generations. The former Emperor praised the Kang family for its bravery. In his generation, he did not demote the rank, but was still the Lord.


    King Kang said, "if you don''t ask for advice, let''s discuss it!" Then he told the king of Lu all his views and Chu yunpan''s.


    However, if you don''t tell the king of Lu that it was Chu yunpan who put forward it, otherwise the king of Lu is lax and tells him that Chu yunpan actually put forward opinions to the king of Lu. This is meddling! The emperor is afraid of Chu yunpan again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu yunpan came home, he saw a pile of things piled up on the table in the walking hall, such as yuruyi, Zhenxi bonsai... A pile of things.


    Chu yunpan raised his eyebrows and ye Tang said, "this is given by the emperor."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and smiled, "Oh, put it away."


    The quarrel in the study that day, Xu Shiliang also regretted that the tone was heavy, so he gave a lot of things. I don''t know whether it was an apology or compensation, or coldly maintained the relationship between kings and ministers.


    But in any case, some things have changed their taste, and even if they are maintained, they can''t go back to the past.


    In the past, the threads intertwined with Liang Wang were only broken into one or two.


    "Third Master, don''t you put these things up?" Ye Tangcai tilted his head.


    Chu Yun panmo said after a moment: "I''m going to Yingcheng soon. I have to clean up then. Pack them up and take them away. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded with a smile, "huiran, take the box at home."


    Soon, huiran brought beautiful boxes, either sandalwood or pear, one by one with Chu yunpan, wiped the pile of things, put them in the box and seal them a little bit.

 Chapter 646

    The king of Lu''s search for human traffickers was going on closely. Chu yunpan asked yang to charge the thousands of Jingwei camp families who went to perform the task to pay more attention to some places and details, raise the king of Lu and find the children as soon as possible.


    However, the king of Lu was busy for several days, but there was still no news.


    It''s not easy to look forward to the printing on the 20th of the first month. Finally, we can go to the court.


    Although the courtiers were anxious about human trafficking, they dared not mention it more. After all, the emperor has sent people to hunt down and given enough people. Although he hasn''t heard good news yet, it has only been three days since the king of Lu searched and arrested. If they still say this, they will question the emperor''s decision.


    Therefore, Cheng Fuyin only reported a little news about the king of Lu and turned to talk about the backlog during the Spring Festival.


    When everything is finished, if it can be solved, if it can''t be solved, it will have to wait for the emperor to make a decision afterwards.


    Facing the next Dynasty, King Liang called King Kang''s name and asked him to leave Beijing quickly and return to the garrison in the northwest.


    The next day, a practical banquet was held for King Kang.


    King Kang left Beijing the next day with his men.


    So, seven or eight days later, the families of the missing children went to the Yamen to cry again. After all, the longer the time, the less hope.


    Fu Yin was too frightened to go out, but the cry was too harsh. Cheng Fu Yin had to ask someone to come out and say, "this case has been handed over to his Highness the king of Lu. I can''t help you to cry!"


    With that, the Yamen sent these people away.


    The next day, the courtiers went to the court to impeach the king of Lu, saying that he was incompetent.


    The king of Liang blamed the king of Lu, and then transferred Fang Yandong, the current commander of the forbidden guards, to investigate with the king of Lu.


    Four days later, more than ten traffickers were arrested in a hidden house in Xiaobai town outside Beijing, and all of them were handed over to the Ministry of justice for trial.


    These people admit that they are human traffickers: "our family asked us to catch children in Beijing. A high price of 22. Last July, a batch had been shipped away. This is the second batch. But the investigation is too strict. We are afraid of too many people and can''t escape. Seven days ago, the family was afraid that we would be caught. Later, they couldn''t find anyone, so someone came and picked up the children. I asked how my family came out of town with so many people? They said that instead of taking these children out of town, they wanted to kill them. Taking advantage of the torrential rain in those days, they tied them all to boulders and threw them down the Tianshui river. Let''s hide and run away after a while. "


    Tianshui river is the longest river in the capital. It crosses half of Daqi. The blue waves passing through the capital are rippling, but the downstream is muddy and urgent. Especially in rainstorm days, people who see you again dare not go into the water.


    Those children were all thrown there and tied with stones. Where can they be found.


    But anyway, the peddler was finally caught, but it was a pity for the children.


    The Ministry of punishment tried to find out who the traffickers came from, but there was no trace.


    In the end, all the traffickers were sentenced to die of car cracks.


    The king of Lu found out the case, but he didn''t save people in time. However, the emperor asked him to continue to track down these people''s families.


    The families of those children ran to the lower reaches of Tianshui River to burn incense.


    Some even jumped into the river to catch it, but the water was so urgent and muddy that they blackened their eyes when they went down, and some people were washed away.


    The human trafficking case was finally solved.


    After the first month, spring flowers bloom.


    On the night of the first day of February, ye Tangcai coaxed the child to sleep. Then he said, "tomorrow is the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second day of the second month. Shall we go into the palace?"


    On the second day of August last year, Liang Wang said that he would let them enter the Palace once a month so that he could meet Chu Yao. But now the king of Liang is more and more afraid of Chu yunpan, and their relationship is not as good as before.


    Ye Tangcai doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    Chu yunpan touched Chu Yao''s small head sleeping among them: "go! He didn''t say no. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    The next morning, they entered the palace as usual.


    When he came to Fengyi palace, he talked and chatted as usual, but ye Tangcai felt that the atmosphere was not as cold as before. There was a little coldness between Liang Wang and Chu yunpan.


    After dinner, ye Tangcai was called by the Empress Dowager to Shouan palace.


    Next, in March, ye Tangcai had a small birthday banquet, which was held in the house.


    Ye Tangcai was thinking about April 11. That was Zhao Ying''s death taboo. After that, he could move their graves.


    Chu yunpan found someone to choose the day early. In mid March, he sent the post to the palace to ask Liang Wang. The post was very accurate.


    Ye Tangcai looked at the little eunuch who went back to compound.


    My heart is cold.


    She remembered clearly that after Liang Wang ascended the throne last year, he was ill for several days and could not get up on Zhao Ying''s grave.


    As a result, less than a year later, when Zhao Ying prayed for the grave, the king of Liang didn''t care. He agreed directly, and only sent a small eunuch to reply: "the emperor said, just leave it to the Lord."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan stood side by side at the door, looking at the back of the little eunuch.


    Ye Tangcai only thought of four words: people walk and tea is cool!


    "Third master." Ye Tangcai turned sideways and looked at Chu yunpan: "if I die, will you forget me like this?"


    Chu yunpan was surprised: "nonsense, how can you die!"


    Ye Tangcai smiled faintly: "I said if."


    "No if!"


    "I''ll make an analogy. After all, things are changeable."


    "No analogy!"


    Ye Tang said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    After that, Chu yunpan grabbed her arm and pulled her into his arms: "no! How! Absolutely not! "


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly and leaned into his arms.


    The next morning, the emperor announced that the fourth day of April was the death day of the first emperor. At that time, the emperor took the queen to fahua temple to chant scriptures for the first emperor for seven days.


    He left on the first day of April because he fasted and bathed three days in advance.


    The courtiers praised the emperor''s filial piety, and all agreed.

 Chapter 647

    On the first day of April, the new emperor and queen left the palace with the courtiers. Yanxi led 10000 forbidden troops, and he Pei led 30000 Beijing guards to escort the emperor out of Beijing to fahua temple.


    Liao Shoufu and Mr. Zhou take care of the affairs of the DPRK.


    The spring in April is good. Everything is busy upward, and ye Tangcai is busy at home.


    The day of departure for Yingcheng came down. After the Fifth Festival, we set out on the seventh day of May.


    The time to move the grave was April 18.


    Before that, there was Chu Yao''s first birthday. At that time, we had to pay attention to Zhou''s banquet. The full moon wine hit the national funeral, which was enough to wrong the children, so this time they decided to catch Zhou Yetang and pick them up.


    But ye Tangcai lacked experience, so the next morning, Wen and Miao came to teach ye Tangcai.


    Ye Lingjiao learned the news and came to join the fun with her child.


    The ground in the west room of Yuntang residence is covered with cushions. Several adults sit on the ground and chat together. The two children climb around in the middle.


    "Prepare scriptures, wooden swords, coins, rouge and toys..." Wen said.


    "If you get the Scriptures, you will be a student in the future. The wooden sword is a general, the abacus is a businessman with a family of thousands, and rouge is a... Powder romantic. " Ye Lingjiao said and giggled.


    Ye Tangcai hummed softly, "just don''t put rouge."


    "No." Ye Lingjiao immediately retorted, "otherwise, it''s not called catching Zhou."


    "By the way, what did your family Tiantian catch last time?" Yetang mining road.


    Ye Lingjiao smiled: "I caught the pen. My Tiantian will be a talented woman."


    "Hahaha! Niang - "when Tiantian heard Ye Lingjiao say her name, she stood up tremblingly and rushed towards Ye Lingjiao.


    Ye Lingjiao was hit by her and tilted her body. She held her and smiled: "you little silly pig, as strong as a calf."


    Ye Tangcai looks so envious. Tian Tian is only half a month older than Chu Yao. Now he can go and call his mother.


    Thinking, ye Tang picked Chu Yao up and asked him to stand.


    Gently let go, he stood for a moment, immediately sat back on the ground, looked at her and flattened his mouth: "Oh, wow..."


    Ye Tang narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t cry and be coquettish! Call your mother! Come on, mother -- "


    "Brew -"


    "No, no, it''s my mother!" Ye Tang raised his slender index finger and taught him.


    Chu Yao tooted his mouth and bowed his head to play with the wooden tiger.


    Wen said with a smile, "the baby is born three months prematurely, which is naturally not as good as full-term. Moreover, he still has ten days to turn one year old. It''s not too late. "


    Ye Lingjiao said, "I heard that children who speak late are smarter."


    "Oh -" Chu Yao threw the little tiger in his hand and climbed to ye Tangcai''s arms.


    Ye Tangcai hummed softly and pinched his little nose: "you! What a spoiled devil, but you are a boy. What can you do in the future? "


    A burst of footsteps sounded outside. Xiaoyue came in: "third grandma, post in the palace."


    "Palace post?" Ye Tangcai looked back and said, "bring it."


    Xiaoyue came in with a bead curtain and handed the post to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai opens and sees ten lines at a glance.


    "Who is in the palace?" Ye Lingjiao said.


    "Empress Dowager." Ye Tangcai said with a smile: "in the past, the third master and I would go to the palace to see the emperor on the second day of each month, and then I would visit the Empress Dowager. This month, because the emperor left the fahua temple, we didn''t enter the palace. The Empress Dowager did not see me coming, so she sent for me. "


    "Oh." Ye Lingjiao nodded.


    Ye Tangcai told ye Lingjiao about it.


    The Empress Dowager is the real grandmother of the king of Liang. She used to be optimistic about the abandoned Prince and empress Zheng. As a result, the one who ascended the throne became the king of Liang. Therefore, the king of Liang was not very close to the empress dowager, that is, he was generally nurtured.


    "I heard it''s lonely in the palace." Miao sighed¡° It''s still early. Are you going? "


    Ye Tang said, "then go. There will be a lot of things tomorrow."


    The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager have sent people to call. How can they brush her face.


    "Mom, grandma, help yourself here. Let the kitchen do what you want for lunch. I''ll go into the palace now and go out with the third master later. " Ye Tangcai said, holding the child and standing up. Chu yunpan is still in the palace and will go out of the palace together.


    "Well, we can still be polite to you. I''m not a guest. I don''t need your greeting. " Wen smiled.


    Chu yunpan has a bad relationship with the Qin family. The Wen family is his mother-in-law. The Wen family exists as a master here. This is her daughter''s house. You''re welcome?


    "By the way, will you bring your child in?" Wen''s way¡° Or we''ll show you. "


    Ye Tangcai sighed slightly: "if this little iron egg can''t see me for more than a quarter of an hour, I''ll cry unless I fall asleep."


    Ye Tangcai changed his clothes and took the nanny and huiran into the palace together.


    After entering the palace, he went directly to Shouan palace in a sedan chair.


    Entering the hall, he saw a rich old lady in her eighties sitting there.


    Seeing ye Tangcai, the Empress Dowager narrowed her eyes: "Oh, you can count."


    Ye Tangcai smiled: "see the Empress Dowager."


    Once a month, ye Tangcai is already familiar with her. The Empress Dowager is also a chatty person, especially like children.


    "I look forward to the second day every month, but you didn''t come today." The Empress Dowager said.


    Seeing her lost expression, ye Tang said, "the emperor is out of the palace. I''m afraid to disturb the empress''s peace."


    "Where is it?" The Empress Dowager hummed angrily, "I don''t think you have time. Ha ha, bring the child here and hug the family. "


    Ye Tangcai had to hold the child.


    The Empress Dowager teased the child for a while, and they began to gossip.


    It took nearly two quarters of an hour for the Empress Dowager to say, "Alas, when can the emperor give birth to a monk and grandson for the AI family?"


    Ye Tangcai smiled and didn''t speak. She dared not interrupt such questions about royal children.


    "Well, I have a few private words to tell the princess." The Empress Dowager said.


    Ye Tangcai looked back at the nanny and huiran, and saw Chu Yao in the nanny''s arms, ah ah ah, not quiet for a moment.


    The nanny smiled and said, "the son of God likes the parrot hanging in the corridor outside most. Let''s take him out to have a look."


    Ye Tangcai nodded. Nanny and huiran turned and went out.


    The maid in waiting and the servant girl went out, and ye Tang said, "I don''t know what the empress wants to say to the minister''s wife?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned lightly, "what else can you say is the issue of children."


    Ye Tangcai knew that he couldn''t do without interrupting: "empress, forgive the smell of the minister''s wife. The minister''s wife can''t help the emperor''s children!"


    "No." The Empress Dowager shook her head, "the emperor is not useless! I had several children before, but I couldn''t be born. At that time, for some reason, he didn''t let the backyard have children. Now he has ascended the throne. Some time ago, he was at odds with the queen and did not want to enter the harem. The emperor is such a child... AI family doesn''t dare to say him. Now it''s not easy to get along well with the queen and spoil her. But six months later, the queen had no news at all. AI Jia suspects that she is in poor health... Anyway, AI Jia is worried about her. I just want him to enter the harem more and see if there can be good news. "


    "Er... Your mother is right." Ye Tangcai nodded.


    "But the AI family said about him once before, but he didn''t listen. Only go to the queen, not anywhere else. " The Empress Dowager looked helpless, "Ai family knows that the princess has a good relationship with the queen. After the two returned to Beijing this time, the princess persuaded the queen to let the emperor go to other palaces. "


    Ye Tang drinks tea with her head down. Does she have a good relationship with shangguanyun? Well, this is indeed an outsider''s view! But between them, only themselves know.


    Ye Tangcai had to nod: "my wife tried her best to persuade me. But there is no guarantee of success! " She can''t guarantee whether it will succeed or not.


    "That''s good." The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "by the way, you won''t eat at Fengyi Palace today. Just eat with AI! The food cooked in the kitchen here has a unique flavor. "


    "OK." Ye Tangcai smiled.


    "Just say what you want to eat." The Empress Dowager winked at the mammy behind her, "take out the recipe and let the princess choose it."


    The old woman behind her promised to leave, and soon brought a booklet.


    Ye Tang looked at it, and the Empress Dowager kept giving advice on how the dish was and which dish was light or salty.


    "Third grandma! Third grandma! " Suddenly, a scream sounded, accompanied by the sound of footsteps.


    Ye Tangcai was surprised. This was huiran''s voice. Huiran was a polite person. How could he scream like this and startled ye Tangcai.


    "Third grandma!" Huiran Ran Ran in with a white face, followed by a maid in green.


    "Presumptuous!" The maid standing on the side of the Empress Dowager drank coldly, "she yelled in front of the Empress Dowager."


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager frowned lightly.


    "Maidservant..." huiran flopped and knelt down, but looked at ye Tangcai: "Shizi... Shizi is gone!"


    Ye Tangcai jumped up: "what are you talking about? The baby''s gone? What''s going on? "


    "Ah?" The Empress Dowager was also shocked, "nonsense, this is Shouan palace. Aren''t you looking at parrots in the corridor? Xiuchun, you say! "


    The palace maid named Xiuchun said with a blue face, "just now, miss huiran and Du nainiang went out with the son in their arms, and the maid and Ganoderma lucidum followed on one side. Let''s look at the parrots hanging on the hand copying corridor in front. Who knows... One of them jumped up and pulled on miss huiran... Anyway, her clothes were dirty. The maidservant took her to change her clothes... When we came back... The nanny and Ganoderma lucidum had disappeared... The maidservant thought they were wandering outside... "


    Huiran quickly cried and replied, "but when we went out, we saw nanny Du in a panic and said that the son of God was gone! Du nainiang said, after I left with sister Xiuchun, the parrot pulled something on the nainiang''s shoes again. The nainiang was very angry. The maid called Ganoderma lucidum took over the son. The nainiang bent over and wiped her shoes with a handkerchief. When she got up, Ganoderma lucidum and the son disappeared! We looked around, but there was still no one. I had to come back and report first. The nanny was still looking. "


    "What? You mean, Ganoderma lucidum took the child away? " The Empress Dowager turned to Ye Tang and said, "Ganoderma lucidum is a second-class maid of mourning. She took her children out of Shouan palace. Maybe she wanted to take her children to play. The child has a big heart to play. He wants everything he sees. Ganoderma lucidum forgets to play. "


    Ye Tangcai couldn''t calm down: "madam, no matter what, now you must find the child."


    "Of course. Ganoderma lucidum is really out of order! " The Empress Dowager drank coldly, "mother Zhuang, take someone to find the little cheap hoof of Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Yes." Mother Zhuang promised to turn and leave.


    The Empress Dowager turned to Ye Tang and said, "don''t worry. This is the palace! Can you get lost! Ganoderma lucidum worries the princess. When she comes back, the AI family will punish her severely! "


    Ye Tangcai was still anxious: "huiran, go and see if the Third Master goes down."


    The Empress Dowager was a little unhappy and said, "OK. Yun''er, take huiran outside the hall. "


    A maid behind the Empress Dowager came out. Huiran followed the maid and left in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry! Come on, keep picking the dishes on the menu. " The Empress Dowager smiled.


    Ye Tang threw all his heart at his son. He didn''t want to pick dishes. He only said, "the child must cry now. The minister''s wife went outside to find him."


    The Empress Dowager slightly frowned and said, "well, AI family is also a mother. I know you are anxious." He even stood up.


    Ye Tangcai had to go out of the door with her, followed by a group of palace maids and eunuchs.


    Out of the door, Du nainiang came crying, flopped and knelt down in front of Ye Tangcai: "Princess... I didn''t care about the son... I looked everywhere, but I still couldn''t find it."


    The Empress Dowager said, "you don''t know the way. Now more than 20 people have been sent to look for it! He also told the doorkeeper and the forbidden army where she had gone? Can''t nobody see it? Don''t worry, there will be news soon. "

 Chapter 648

    "Then thank your mother for her auspicious words. The minister''s wife will look for it first." Ye Tangcai said.


    "Princess..." Du nainiang cried and looked at ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank and slapped him: "find it for me. If you can''t find it, you''ll kill your dog!"


    Ye Tangcai took the lead in stepping out of the Shouan palace and saw many palace maids scattered.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly walked along the palace road. Not far away, two forbidden men were guarding there. Ye Tangcai ran over: "you can see that the servant girls of Shouan palace leave with their children?"


    The forbidden army pointed to the road on the right: "Ganoderma lucidum, right? Indeed, I saw her leave with a swaddling baby. "


    They guard this area. Ganoderma lucidum is also the maid of Shouan palace. Old acquaintances come, so they won''t feel anything unusual when Ganoderma lucidum goes in and out with a child.


    Ye Tangcai followed the direction pointed by the forbidden army, and then asked several forbidden soldiers. After pointing out several directions, she couldn''t find her anymore.


    Ye Tangcai''s eager heart slowly became cold.


    If this Ganoderma lucidum just holds the child to play, how can it play? It''s missing. It''s deliberately avoiding people?


    "Tang''er!"


    Ye Tangcai raised his head in panic. Chu yunpan was wearing a black official robe. He was coming in a hurry, followed by huiran.


    "Third Master!" When ye Tangcai saw him, tears fell down: "baby..."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ve been told to follow the wind. He has mobilized the forbidden army and will find all the gates of the Yan Suo palace. " Chu yunpan held her in his arms.


    Suifeng is the last subordinate to follow King Liang. Now he is the deputy commander of the forbidden army. Yandong protected fahua temple, and the safety in the palace was handed over to Suifeng.


    "Uh huh." Ye Tangcai bit his lips and nodded, tears falling down.


    "Lord, princess, you have found Ganoderma lucidum!" From a distance, a maid rushed breathlessly.


    Ye Tangcai said excitedly, "where are my children?"


    "Well, I don''t know." The palace maid said, "the Empress Dowager sent a lot of people to find it, and the forbidden army also sent out. The empress was waiting for news in the Shouan palace. Suddenly, a famous Forbidden army said that she had found Ganoderma lucidum, which is over there in the Half Moon Palace. The Empress Dowager immediately asked her maidservants to pass on the princess, and her mother went there. "


    "I found someone. Why don''t you bring it back?" Ye Tangcai''s eyes widened.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant doesn''t know... When the maidservant came in, she was ordered to inform the princess." Maid of honor.


    "Go!" Chu yunpanjun, with a cold face, took Ye Tang to the direction of the Half Moon Palace.


    They ran out panting and finally came to the Half Moon Palace.


    The Empress Dowager was holding mother Zhuang''s hand and stepping into the garden gate. Seeing them, she quickly turned back and said, "you''re coming."


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan stepped forward quickly. Ye Tangcai said anxiously, "where''s my child!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale. She only stepped into the gate of the courtyard. Ye Tangcai and his wife hurriedly followed up.


    In the distance, several forbidden men were standing in a corner, and a maid in green fell to the ground, which was full of blood.


    As soon as ye Tangcai''s face changed, he hurried over.


    A forbidden army headed by Chu yunpan arched his hand: "Lord, the palace maid you asked to find has been found. She has hit the column, but there is still a little breath."


    "Where''s my child!" Ye Tangcai rushed over and grabbed the Ganoderma lucidum lying in a pool of blood.


    Ganoderma lucidum opened her eyes weakly, looked at ye Tangcai, glanced at Chu yunpan and smiled coldly: "are you in pain? Finally... Your highness can get a little comfort, ha ha... "


    "What do you mean? Where is my child? " Yetang mining emergency road.


    "Ha ha..." Ganoderma lucidum smiled coldly, his head tilted, and there was no more sound.


    The surrounding imperial guards and palace maids understood that this was done to abolish the crown prince? The abandoned Prince rebelled and relied on the king of Zhenxi all the time. As a result, the king of Zhenxi deceived the abandoned prince, which made the abandoned Prince fail and die.


    Ganoderma lucidum captured the prince of Zhenxi. This is to avenge the waste prince!


    He walked forward with the wind, explored the breath of Ganoderma lucidum, and shook his head: "she''s dead."


    "No, no, no -" ye Tangcai screamed and hurriedly pulled the collar of Ganoderma lucidum: "where is my child? where? Say it! "


    "Empress, Princess..." there was a cry in the distance¡° There is blood here and a little bamboo Tiger... "


    Ye Tangcai was dizzy and hurriedly got up. Looking up, he saw a maid standing near the well. There was a big pool of blood near the well, and a small bamboo tiger and blood stained stone fell on the ground.


    Ye Tangcai''s mind was blank and stumbled over.


    Chu yunpan had rushed to the well. When he looked into the well, he saw that the water in the well was blood red and his heart was cold.


    "The son of God... Has he been thrown in... No, no!" Huiran has been paralyzed.


    "Get out of the way!" Chu yunpan pushed huiran away from the well and jumped down without thinking.


    "Ah --" the forbidden army and the maids all exclaimed. It was a well! He jumped down!


    "Third Master! Third Master - "ye Tangcai knelt down by the well and couldn''t help crying.


    The child may be down. He''s fishing. Is he still alive?


    The ground is covered with blood and thrown into the well... Is it possible to live?


    Ye Tangcai is extremely desperate, but in despair, he has a glimmer of hope, maybe... Not inside! Maybe he''s still alive... He was born so hard. He was so small and weak at that time. He could grow up slowly and strong. He couldn''t go like this!


    After a while, Chu yunpan appeared wet in the well.


    The wind immediately threw the water rope down, and Chu yunpan climbed up with the rope.


    Ye Tangcai stared. He saw a small figure in his left arm. Chu Yao was wearing a small dress embroidered with a small tiger.


    The little figure was motionless. Ye Tangcai''s mind was blank. Why didn''t he move? Why doesn''t he move? Her body trembled constantly, and her finger bones gripping the edge of the well turned white.


    When Chu Yun climbed to the wellhead, ye Tangcai grabbed the child in his hand. His whole body was wet, cold and without humidity.


    "Baby, baby... Don''t scare your mother..." ye Tangcai shed tears, turned him over, and then exclaimed, "ah -"


    Everyone around screamed, especially the Empress Dowager and those palace maids, who were scared to step back two steps. The Empress Dowager almost fell to the ground: "how -"


    Chu yunpan had climbed up. He saw ye Tangcai fall to the ground, rush up with an arrow, and quickly catch her: "Tang er..."


    Ye Tangcai had fainted in his arms. Chu yunpan looked down and his face was pale. He saw that the whole face and chest of the child in ye Tangcai''s arms had been smashed, flesh and blood blurred.


    Chu yunpan held ye Tangcai, sat on the ground and touched the child with trembling hands: "Yao''er..."


    "Ah, this... Is really vicious!" The maids were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look.


    Needless to say, it must be for fear of the child crying for help or quarreling, and there is no knife, so he picked up the big stone on one side, hit the child in the face, smashed the child to death, and then threw it into the well.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er! Little iron egg! " Chu yunpan''s voice was crying, but the child in his arms was silent.


    Chu yunpan could not feel the child''s pulse at all. His heart was filled with grief and anger. He gently put the child on the ground, grabbed the sword on the wind''s waist, and walked step by step towards the direction of Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Third grandma! Third grandma! " Huiran held ye Tangcai and kept pressing her people, "third grandma - Wuwu, wake up..."


    Ye Tangcai was hurt and suddenly woke up. She saw Du nainiang kneeling beside the child and crying heartbroken: "little son of a bitch... Sobbing, how can this be so! Damn it! Damn it! " As he spoke, he slapped himself in the face.


    Ye Tangcai felt that heaven and earth were pale and dizzy. He turned over and rushed to the child: "no! The baby won''t die, he won''t die! This must not be my baby... No! "


    "Third grandma..." huiran covered her mouth and choked. Tears kept sliding down her heart. She blamed herself. If she hadn''t left to change clothes and left nanny Du there, the child wouldn''t have lost, wouldn''t have


    She wanted to jump into the well to die, but she looked at ye Tangcai like crazy. At present, she really couldn''t leave.


    "That''s not my child... He must not be! He won''t leave me... "Ye Tangcai cried and pulled the child''s clothes.


    But from the child''s face to his chest, he was smashed into flesh and blood, and even his internal organs flowed out. The scene made the surrounding palace maids can''t bear to see it again.


    "That''s not......" ye Tangcai looked at the tragedy and felt that his heart was about to be split. He tore open his clothes and found the amulet on his neck. He begged to bring it back to him last year.


    Grab his little arm... It''s her fat little hand with a circle of meat.


    Ye Tangcai collapses every time she finds something like her child.


    "Third grandma... Don''t look any more..." huiran cried. The more you look, the more painful it will be. That''s the son of the world. She recognized it. The same body shape, small hands and navel are the same


    Ye Tangcai''s brain is buzzing, but he doesn''t want to believe it. He pulls the child''s pants and looks at the front and back.


    "Alas, Princess Zhenxi..." the Empress Dowager frowned deeply, "you are sorry! AI family... It''s AI family''s poor discipline! " A look of remorse.


    "He''s not! Oh, no! No! " Ye Tangcai burst into laughter with a crying voice, with joy and excitement.


    It''s crazy for the Empress Dowager and others to just take ye Tangcai.


    "Third grandma, don''t scare me..." huiran cried and went to pull ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai pushed huiran away, suddenly got up and rushed towards Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan looked ferocious, and the body of Ganoderma lucidum had been cut into flesh and blood.


    Ye Tangcai rushed over and pulled Chu yunpan, crying and laughing: "Third Master, the baby is still alive, that''s not the baby! He is not! "


    "Tang''er..." Chu yunpan looked at ye Tangcai in a daze, looked at her crazy appearance, held her in his arms, held her tightly and choked: "tang''er, I didn''t protect you."


    "No, no, I''m serious! I''m not crazy! " Ye Tangcai pushed him away, took Chu yunpan to the well, and finally threw a bang and knelt down on the ground.


    Chu yunpan saw that the child''s clothes and trousers were all stripped down, and his body was lying on his stomach. His upper body was bloody, but his lower body was still white and tender. Chu yunpan''s heart was like a knife, his body trembled, and tears fell down.


    "Third Master, he is not! He is not! " Ye Tangcai grabbed Chu yunpan''s hand and pressed it on the child''s ass, "the baby was red last night... He was red. But this one didn''t... he didn''t! Sobbing... "


    Huiran was surprised and saw that the child''s ass was smooth without red spots! Excitedly said: "yes, I have some eczema behind my son!"


    Chu yunpan''s eyes widened and suddenly remembered that when he was going to bed last night, ye Tangcai whispered in his ear that the weather was hot recently and the child had a few rashes covered by diapers.


    "Yes, Shizi had a rash yesterday!" Du nainiang climbed up. Yesterday, she was afraid that ye Tangcai would blame her poor care. As a result, ye Tangcai only said a few words, asking her to pay more attention and didn''t do more investigation. After all, it''s common for children to have a rash.


    "Huiran, go find doctor Luo Zheng! Come on! " Chu yunpan gave a cold drink excitedly.


    The child had a rash yesterday and died now. I don''t know if it will disappear, so I''ll find a doctor to confirm it.


    "He''s not! Third master, he is not! " Ye Tangcai cried and fell in Chu yunpan''s arms, "what about our children?"


    Chu yunpan bit his teeth hard and looked at the wind: "follow the wind, please continue to search and be sure to find it!"


    "I will try my best." Turning back to the forbidden army with the wind, he said, "continue to guard the palace gate. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Search!"


    At this time, seeing doctor Luo coming from a distance with a medicine box on his back, ye Tangcai hurriedly ran over and asked, "doctor Zheng, the child had a rash before he died. Will it disappear after he dies? Will it? "


    "It depends on how long you die." Luo Yi is right.


    "Wait a minute! Just a minute! In less than an hour. " Yetang mining emergency road.


    "No. It won''t change in an hour. " Doctor Luo has already come to the child.


    Ye Tangcai pointed to his ass: "my child had a rash last night. He did not have. He didn''t! "


    Doctor Luo is taking a closer look at the back of the child: "he hasn''t had a rash."


    "Woo... Thank God!" Ye Tangcai''s heart finally fell down and cried with joy, "the baby is still alive! He must still be alive! "


    Chu yunpan listened and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who took the child? What happened to ganoderma lucidum just now? " Ye Tangcai stood up and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly heavy: "what are you looking at Ai''s house for? AI Jia doesn''t know what''s going on? "


    "Lord, princess." Mother Zhuang held the empress dowager, "it''s not your mother''s fault. This Ganoderma lucidum... Listening to her words before she died, she may yearn for the abandoned prince, take revenge for the abandoned prince, and don''t hesitate to fight with her life to harm the little prince of the West King of town..."


    "The baby is not dead! He didn''t! " Ye Tangcai''s eyes widened¡° If, as Ganoderma lucidum said, she fought with her life to kill him, why did she change her hand and hide the baby! And get a fake! "


    Ye Tangcai was a little out of breath because of excitement. He continued: "this fake is very similar. It''s like the weight, arms and even the navel. It''s just that we have to smash the face and upper body with stones. It''s vicious revenge. In fact, it''s the destruction of evidence. Coupled with the words before his death, we mistakenly think he is the baby and mistakenly think he''s dead! Impure purpose, premeditated for a long time! Maybe... The child has long been sent out of the palace! "


    As she said that, her eyes suddenly stared greatly and turned back: "Third Master! Third master -- "


    Looking around the crowd, even Chu yunpan''s figure disappeared.


    Yu Yang pushed forward: "the third master and the third grandmother think of a piece! There were too many people just now. It needed to race against time. The third master didn''t want to explain more, so he left in a hurry! Don''t blame the third master. "


    Ye Tang nodded with a white face, "no wonder! He did a good job! Now I''m confused. If he explains to me, I have to ask him! Children matter! Now I just want to know why this happened. "


    Ye Tangcai was very excited and looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "Princess, don''t get excited! And don''t lose your temper at your mother! " Mother Zhuang''s old face sank and drank coldly, "although Ganoderma lucidum is the maid of shou''an palace, it has always been only second-class, not the maid of the empress! Shouan Gong Guang has twelve maids, twenty or thirty, not to mention the little maids doing chores below. There are so many people, how can my mother penetrate everyone''s mind? Twelve people can''t see it at first class, let alone second class! The princess herself is also the master. Can she have an insight into every servant''s mind? It is said that last year the princess sent a first-class servant girl and sold a second-class one! It''s not because I can''t see through their minds that I let them make trouble! The princess herself can''t do it. Why should the Empress Dowager do it! The princess yelled at her mother! The following is a crime! "


    The Empress Dowager frowned deeply: "forget it, she''s just anxious." Then he looked at ye Tangcai: "Ai family is also a mother. I can understand the princess''s mood now. Well, at least the child is still alive, isn''t it? "


    Ye Tangcai bit his teeth hard and blessed his body: "it''s a courtier woman!"


    I don''t know if she is suspicious. She always feels that this matter has something to do with the Empress Dowager!


    Although I used to go to the Palace once a month and visit the Empress Dowager every time, I''m used to it. If I don''t come today, it makes sense for the Empress Dowager to call.


    But at this time, he took her to say something quietly and asked her to persuade shangguanyun.


    In the past, there was a lot of time. Why not take her advice and delay it until now? She left everyone and let her stay in the house. Chu Yao was carried out of the house.


    Take the parrot to see, first pull the feces onto huiran - change your clothes and spread huiran!


    Then pull it on the nanny''s shoes. The shoes are dirty. Ganoderma lucidum will smile and hold the child. Because the moon comes to Shouan palace, the palace people here are familiar. It was in the palace again that I relaxed my vigilance and let Ganoderma lucidum hold me at ease. Just lowered his head, Ganoderma lucidum went out with the child!


    The children may have been sent out of the palace!


    Such a big play has been performed since she entered the palace... No, it may have been performed long ago! Since she entered the palace every month and was called to Shouan palace every time!


    The more you think about it, the more terrible ye Tangcai feels.


    Baby, where are you now?

 Chapter 649

    After Chu Yun climbed out of the palace, he immediately mobilized the Yamen''s Ya Chai nearby, and then sent Han out of Beijing to mobilize 3000 Jing guards to search and arrest the whole city.


    Simultaneous with time¡ª¡ª


    It is a small road thirty miles away from Beijing. The surrounding trees are lush and fragrant with birds and flowers.


    At this time, two black covered carriages came slowly one after another, followed by twenty or thirty people like servants. At a glance, it was a squire outside the member who came out for spring outing.


    But in this simple carriage, Liang Wang and Shangguan Yun, who should have chanted scriptures and prayed for the former Emperor in fahua temple, sat.


    The most shocking thing is that Liang Wang is holding a lovely child Yuxue in his arms and is sleeping on Liang Wang.


    Shangguanyun gently lifted the driving curtain. She saw the lush spring scenery outside, flowers flying and butterflies dancing, and her mood became light and refreshing.


    Shangguanyun looked back: "emperor, where are we going?"


    Liang Wang''s indifferent sword eyebrow raised lightly and said faintly, "Taihang Mountain."


    "What are we doing there?" Shangguan Yun tilted his head.


    King Liang said, "you''ll know when you go."


    "OK." Shangguan Yun said with a smile, "as long as you follow the emperor, no matter where you go, your concubines will be happy. By the way, this... How could Zixiao be here? "


    It was Chu Yao in the hands of King Liang.


    Liang Wang hung his head and gently stroked the child''s small face with his fingers: "ha ha, it''s fun."


    "Oh." Shangguan Yun nodded, and his smiling eyes narrowed, but passed a touch of cold.


    He thought she didn''t know? Even calculated her for that bitch! That''s crazy!


    But he doesn''t know. She''s the one!


    After she entered the palace, she was not favored and did not round the house all the time! Even become the laughing stock of the whole capital!


    Shangguanyun only feels wronged and helpless. She asks ye Tangcai for help, but she is ridiculed and treated coldly by Ye Tangcai.


    And the family gave her only one word of advice - wait!


    But as a result, the more she waited, the more desperate she became! Wait until he''s crazy! Unexpectedly, a large group of monks and Taoists were recruited, not to exorcise evil spirits, but to pray for Zhao Ying''s resurrection! When he formed the golden scale guard, he actually went out of the palace to search for the news of Zhao Ying''s resurrection.


    After shangguanyun got the news, her body trembled constantly. Ha ha, the ridicule was endless. She smiled and tears came out.


    What should we do if we go on like this?


    People are injured, we must find a way to heal them!


    At this time, she suddenly remembered the servant girl who was somewhat similar to Zhao Ying''s prayer, and felt like a great enemy in her heart.


    If Zhao Yingqi really comes back from death, what will she do? Even if Zhao Yingqi can''t rise from the dead, he will find someone similar to Zhao Yingqi.


    At that time, I really have no chance.


    If she doesn''t do anything, she''ll just sit back and die! It will always be replaced!


    At this time, she thought of a person, that is the side imperial concubine of King Lu - Gu Yuan! Princess Nanman!


    Nanman''s place is very strange. I heard there are all kinds of poisons there. The most famous one is Gu!


    The legendary poisonous insects take people''s names lightly and confuse people''s minds heavily.


    Nanman women are infatuated with love, but most men are Bo Xinglang. In order to save their loved ones, many Nanman women will poison their lovers, so that men can care about themselves and love themselves all their life.


    And Gu Yuan is not only a Nanman, but also a Nanman princess! That''s great!


    Shangguan rhyme let people pass that Gu Yuan entered the palace. After holding back about, Shangguan rhyme said: "the side imperial concubine married into our Daqi for nearly two years. I don''t know whether she is used to living habits or not."


    Gu Yuan, who was sitting at the bottom of the head, said, "your mother''s question is funny. It''s been nearly two years. What else are you not used to? You have to get used to it if you''re not used to it!"


    Shangguan Yun hummed softly and said, "I heard that his highness King Lu''s foundation dotes on the side imperial concubine. It''s really worthy of being the princess of Nanjiang. It''s a great skill."


    Gu Yuan snorted: "what kind of magic? The minister''s wife is just an ordinary person. There is no magic. "


    Shangguan Yun took a sip of tea: "it''s said that Nanjiang people are best at magic and Gu poison..."


    "Ha ha." Gu Yuan hehe said, "it''s just a legend. There''s no magic or Gu Shu. We Nanjiang, because the environment is hot and humid and there are many poisonous insects, we have lived with them since childhood, so we have realized a set of driving methods. But it''s really just poisonous insects, snakes, insects, rats, ants, poisonous scorpions, poisonous spiders... Do you know these things? What are their effects? Don''t you need to introduce them to your wife? But because we can drive these poisonous insects, it is mysterious outside. Even what charming mind, controllable mind, resurrection from death, eternal youth, resurrection from the dead, immortality... What really came out! If Nanjiang had this magic, he would need to pay tribute to the land now? "


    Shangguanyun''s small face was a little stiff and smiled: "you..."


    "My mother doesn''t have to test again." Gu Yuan''s Willow eyebrow picked, "my wife knows what my mother wants to do. The empress can''t be favored by the emperor, so she wants the courtiers to use poison to make the emperor die hard on you, right? "


    Shangguanyun''s face changed: "this palace..."


    "At this point, it''s better not to talk in secret." Guyuan road.


    Shangguan Yun bited her lip fiercely: "do you really have no way?"


    Gu Yuan thought for a while and then said, "I really have a way."


    Shangguan Yun was surprised and said, "what can I do?"


    "Cheat!"


    "Cheat?" Shangguanyun was dying of anxiety, "what are you kidding? To whom? "


    Gu Yuan picked his lips: "emperor."


    "Emperor?" Shangguan Yun didn''t understand: "why cheat the emperor? Cheat the emperor what? "


    "I received some news that the emperor wanted to revive Princess Liang. Is it true?" Guyuan road.


    When it comes to Zhao Ying''s prayer, shangguanyun should feel uncomfortable and her face is blue. She is unwilling to admit it, especially in front of outsiders. Otherwise, it will appear that she is not as good as Zhao Ying''s Prayer!


    But Gu Yuan''s seemed to be able to help himself, so he had to nod: "yes."


    Gu Yuan looked sarcastic and shook his head: "he''s really crazy!"


    "You said you could help me!" Shangguan Yun said.


    "Didn''t you just think I had magic? Do you think our Nanjiang is mysterious? be equal to anything! Charming mind, bringing the dead back to life... "Gu Yuan smiled with red lips, stood up and forced forward step by step," even until now, you think I can? "


    Shangguanyun''s face changed. Indeed, until now, she felt that Gu Yuan really knew what Gu Shu! Gu Yuan refused, just didn''t want to help her. But... Gu Yuan''s words really won''t do anything?


    "Hehe, very good. You have long believed that we Nanjiang people have miracles and secret methods. What about the emperor?" Guyuan road.


    Shangguan Yun was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "The emperor wants to revive Princess Liang, let her revive!" Gu Yuan smiled and pointed his slender fingers at the tip of shangguanyun''s nose, "let you become her!"


    Shangguan Yun''s eyes stared wide: "what do you mean? You''re crazy! " He looked frightened.


    Gu Yuan looked at her expression and smiled: "look at you, you still believe now!"


    Shangguan Yun covered her chest and stared at her with hatred: "I understand."


    "You don''t understand until now."


    "But will the emperor believe it?"


    Gu Yuan smiled: "when a person is in the most despair, as long as you give him a beam of light, he will chase frantically. Aren''t you the same?"


    Shangguanyun was hit by something on her mind, which was both shame and annoyance. Only said, "why do you want to help me?"


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrow: "because I also want the help of the queen! I don''t want to be a concubine all my life! Lord, I''m still spoiled. I also like my diligent son. "


    Shangguan Yunming. Although Gu Yuan is Nanjiang princess, Daqi is not very friendly to foreigners. The lady outside doesn''t make friends with her, but she won''t stand on her side.


    Gu Yuan was not willing to be a side imperial concubine, but there was Princess Lu above and Prince Lu''s son below. The throne of mother and son was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Gu Yuan, a daughter of an alien race, wanted to be superior only with the little favor of the king of Lu. It was really fantastic.


    If this is the case, Gu Yuan will easily take the seat of Princess Lu.


    Gu Yuan sat on the embroidered pier next to shangguanyun, and the two began to discuss the matter.


    Finally, Gu Yuan got up: "wait for an opportunity! When the emperor is completely disappointed and desperate, you will let the emperor think of me. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Shangguanyun remembers Gu Yuan''s words, wait!


    Liang Wang was also waiting!


    Waiting for the monks and Taoists in the palace to find a way to revive Zhao Yingqi, and waiting for Jin Shiwei to bring him good news.


    Originally, he was full of confidence and could always find a way. Therefore, since the dispatch of Jin Shiwei, Liang Wang''s whole person has been much more normal. He reads memorials every day and is busy with Dynasty affairs. When she comes back, he will greet her with his best self.


    As a result, I waited day after day, from hope to despair.


    In late June, he finally fell ill.


    Shangguanyun knew that the opportunity came!


    So, when the king of Liang was ill in bed, two little eunuchs passed by on the porch: "there are so many insects and ants in the garden in this weather, you can''t get rid of them."


    "Oh, yes! I have to admire Prince Lu''s residence in this respect. After all, the side imperial concubine of King Lu can do miracles. Have you ever heard of Nanjiang Gu Shu? Tut Tut, the whole palace doesn''t even have a mosquito. "


    "True or false?"


    "Who knows. Hehe, let''s go! "


    With the two little eunuchs leaving, the whole corridor was quiet again, but Liang Wang on the Dragon bed in the room could not calm down any more!


    Magic! Nanjiang Gu Shu!


    Yes, and this thing! And this thing!


    Why can''t he remember?


    Liang Wang was so excited that he turned over and shouted in a hoarse voice, "Ji Hai! Ji Hai! "


    Ji Hai was dozing off outside. He was startled. He wiped the saliva on his mouth, bowed and ran in, holding the struggling Liang Wang: "the emperor is awake. Do you want water or..."


    "Legend... Princess Nanman!" Liang Wang gasped and said.


    "Princess Nanman?" Ji Hai''s eyes stared, and then he patted his forehead, "Oh, is it the side imperial concubine of the king of Lu?"


    "Yes... Cough, pass it!"


    "OK." Ji Hai called out, "Chen Qiu, pass it to the side imperial concubine of the king of Lu."


    The little eunuch outside promised and turned away.


    Liang Wang was weak, but because he had hope and was excited, he quickly asked Ji hai to take medicine and eat a lot of things. Then he urged Ji hai to groom him and come to the imperial study.


    After a while, Gu Yuan came in slowly. Fu Li said, "see the emperor."


    Liang Wang looked down and saw Gu Yuan dressed up as a lady of the Qi Dynasty. Since she married into the Qi Dynasty, Gu Yuan has been very low-key, so low-key that others almost forget her existence.


    "Get up." Liang Wang''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his dark eyes fell coldly on Gu Yuan''s face: "I heard that you Nanjiang have a strange skill called Gu Shu."


    Liang Wang stared at Gu Yuan deeply. Gu Yuan trembled and frowned: "Gu Shu? How could there be such a thing? It''s just a rumor. We only want a place to live in Nanjiang. Please rest assured. "


    When Liang Wang heard the speech, he knew that she was afraid of Nanjiang because of her mysterious Gu Shu. He pressed down his sword eyebrow: "don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything to you Nanjiang. You can do magic tricks, can''t you? "


    "Minister and wife..."


    "Tell the truth!" Liang Wang drank coldly, "if there is a lie, I will let millions of people ride down your Nanjiang!"


    Gu Yuan fell on his knees with a plop: "Emperor... The minister and wife dare not deceive the emperor. There are some Gu techniques, but using Gu will be backfired, ranging from life to death. This skill is very strict with the body of the Gu master. There are less than ten people who really know the Gu skill in Nanjiang. Therefore, the emperor can rest assured that we will not use this technique to do bad things to Daqi. "


    "Really?" Liang Wang stood up excitedly, "can you?"


    Gu Yuan''s face was embarrassed: "as a Nanjiang princess, the minister''s wife learned Gu Shu from her master when she was young."


    "That''s good! That''s good. " Liang Wang said, "will you come back from the dead?"


    "Come back from the dead?" Gu Yuan frowned lightly, "how long has the deceased died?"


    Liang Wang clenched his hand: "two months."


    Gu Yuan shook his head: "too long. If within seven days, you can also use reviving poison to make her live. Now, let alone bring her back to life, the corpse is about to rot into white bones! "


    Liang Wang looked pale and fell into a chair.


    "Just..." Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed slightly, "there''s another way for the minister''s wife!"


    "How?"


    "Revive the soul with the corpse!"


    Liang Wang''s eyes brightened: "revive the soul with a corpse? Yes, resurrection! I''ve read some strange novels! It''s true! Otherwise, how will it be written? "


    "Who does the emperor want to revive?" Guyuan road.


    King Liang said, "Ying Qi, Zhao Ying Qi!"


    Gu Yuan pretended to be surprised and said, "ah, is that Princess liang?"


    "Yes!" Liang Wang''s voice trembled.


    "The minister''s wife has to see her birthday and whether her soul is still there. By the way, go to her grave. " Guyuan road.


    What she said, Liang Wang agreed, regardless of the disease, and personally took Gu Yuan to Zhao Yingqi''s grave to watch.

 Chapter 650

    After watching Zhao Ying''s grave, it was dark when we returned to the capital.


    Gu Yuan said he would make a good deal at home. Liang Wang was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night in the palace.


    The next morning, Xuangu yuan entered the palace again.


    Gu Yuan said, "back to the emperor, the minister and wife have been cost-effective. They can let the princess revive her soul with her dead body."


    "Really!" Liang Wang jumped up. This is the best news he has heard these days!


    "Just..." Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the ''corpse'' in the body can''t be a dead man, but a living man."


    Liang Wang nodded without thinking: "yes! Now, now, let her live. "


    Gu Yuan frowned lightly: "emperor, it''s not easy to revive a person! Some things must be prepared before the soul returning Gu can work. "


    "What do you need, you say!"


    Gu Yuan glanced and mocked: "the princess''s birth taboo is the tenth day of September, so we have to prepare fifty five-year-old boys and girls born on the tenth day of September. On the same day, sacrifice their lives. "


    Liang Wang nodded coldly, "OK."


    "Also, the next step is the most critical." Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows gently, "that is to use the life of the child born when the princess died! This is something you can''t ask for, but the princess was lucky to meet it! That is Chu Yao, the son of the king of Zhenxi! "


    Liang Wang was surprised: "what did you say? Zixiao? No! "


    Gu Yuan wrinkled his small face lightly: "then you can''t do it."


    Liang Wangjun''s face was as cold as ice: "why does it have to be Zixiao?"


    "He started it when the princess died! Right? Without him, the princess could not be resurrected. Now, this is the only way. If the emperor doesn''t want to, it''s OK. "


    The king of Liang was silent for a while. Then he said coldly, "are you avenging public and private revenge?" At that time, it was Chu yunpan who led people into Nanjiang. Nanjiang would bow down and become a minister, and Gu Yuan would be reconciled and married as a side room.


    Gu Yuan frowned deeply: "the emperor can''t believe me."


    Liang Wang''s expression was colder and colder: "now, I doubt you are playing with me! Can you revive her? "


    Gu Yuan sneered, "ha ha, you can say it anyway. However, there are less than ten cases of resurrection in our Nanjiang family for thousands of years! Because not everyone can meet a child born at the moment of the death! Princess Liang, I''m really lucky! Otherwise, it will be impossible to resurrect with Ben! "


    Liang Wang''s face became more and more heavy.


    "Emperor, have you never dreamed of Princess liang?"


    Liang Wang''s face changed and he was silent.


    Gu Yuan hehe: "that''s because the princess''s soul is always in the grave. She doesn''t come into your dream, how can you dream of her! But yesterday, the soul returning Gu had taken her back. "


    She took out a small blue and white porcelain bottle from her sleeve, went to the Dragon case and put the bottle in front of the king of Liang: "this is a little blood of the reviving Gu. You can drink it in front of you at night and have a try."


    Then he turned and left.


    In the evening, when he was suffering every night, he couldn''t help drinking the things in the bottle. He really dreamed of her after a long time.


    At that moment, he was going crazy!


    Really!


    She''s really back!


    It''s only one step away. It can really bring her back to life.


    The next morning, he declared Gu Yuan into the palace again.


    Gu Yuan looked at his excited look and sneered: "emperor, what do you think?"


    Liang Wang looked cold and heavy. He put his hand on the table and clenched it: "let her live! Sacrifice anything. "


    Gu Yuan said, "OK. Then the emperor will prepare the following things. The princess will be born on the tenth day of September. There will be five-year-old children, 50 men and 50 women. Of course, these children must be in the capital and nearby. The more valuable their identity is, the better. "


    Liang Wang frowned: "must the capital?"


    "Yes." Gu Yuan nodded, "the capital is the imperial capital. There is a kind dragon here, which is purer than the children in other places. Of course, the more valuable the status, the better, because the more valuable the birth, the better the life. The success rate will also increase! Plus Chu Yao. In addition, you have to prepare... "


    Gu Yuan said a lot of messy things, and then said, "the casting time is April 11 of the next year, that is, the day the princess died."


    Liang Wang nodded, "OK, everything will be done according to you."


    "Wait, there''s the most important thing, Emperor. Have you forgotten?" Gu Yuan raised his eyebrow, "that''s the carrier! It applies to the body of the princess. "


    "Are there any requirements for candidates?" Liang Wangdao.


    "As long as you are healthy and have a good life." Guyuan road¡° However, in order to reduce disputes, I think it''s better to choose one in the harem! Please make a decision as soon as possible. The minister''s wife has to make a decision on the man''s birthday. "


    Harem? King Liang said, "can the queen?"


    Gu Yuan nodded and said with a smile, "the emperor has a good eye. The queen is the life of the Phoenix, which best matches the emperor. "


    "OK, that''s it!"


    "Yes." Gu Yuanfu saluted and looked up at Liang Wang: "now, the minister''s wife has helped the emperor. Should the emperor also promise the minister''s wife something?"


    Liang Wang knew that Gu Yuan would not do business at a loss: "you said, what do you want."


    Gu Yuan said, "the emperor should and should have guessed. Because of the war two years ago, Nanjiang''s Treasury was empty. I just want the emperor to promise his wife that Nanjiang''s tribute will be reduced by 70% every year! "


    Liang Wang nodded, "yes!"


    "Again..." Gu Yuan picked his lips and smiled: "my wife doesn''t want to be a side imperial concubine anymore. My son is more suitable to be the prince of Lu. Does the emperor say so?"


    Liang Wang said, "yes."


    "So, the minister''s wife thanked the emperor." Gu Yuan reached his goal and saluted with a smile.


    Liang Wang immediately asked someone to give Gu Yuan the eight characters of shangguanyun''s birthday and prepare everything Gu Yuan needed.


    After leaving the palace, a few days later, Gu Yuan asked shangguanyun out of the palace, and the two discussed in a mysterious place.


    Shangguanyun was very excited when she learned that Gu Yuan had succeeded, but she was worried: "you can just say that you can revive the soul Gu Gu. Why do you still say that you have to Chu Yao! Chu yunpan... It''s not easy to mess with! Besides, with so many children, I''m afraid it''s too big to end. "


    "Oh, I''m just revenge!" Gu Yuan sneered, "if it weren''t for Chu yunpan, why would I fall into this situation now! If it weren''t for him, I would still be Nanjiang''s high princess! I''ve already married my lover! If I only said that Chu Yao was needed, he would not believe me, so I would pull more children into the water. Moreover, the more solemn the ceremony, the more he believed. Besides, you hate Mr. and Mrs. Chu yunpan! "


    Shangguanyun hummed softly. Although it was a little risky, the corners of her lips turned up when she thought of Ye Tangcai''s pain of losing her child.


    "By the way, you didn''t mention me personally. How did you let the emperor choose me?" Shangguan Yun said.


    "Wouldn''t it be suspicious if I mentioned you?" Gu Yuan smiled, "since you want to find a suitable body, it''s the easiest thing to find you! If he leaves the queen alone, but brings a strange woman into the palace and dotes on her, wouldn''t he give someone a handle? It''s better to be your ready-made wife. Who dares to question the love of the empress? If I choose, I will choose you. "


    Shangguan Yun snorted.


    "The emperor has promised my terms." Gu Yuan said, "you play well, too! In a year''s time, you can learn to be Zhao Yingqi! "


    Shangguanyun looked a little unwilling. She had to become Zhao Yingqi to get his favor, which hit her self-esteem as a woman. But if she doesn''t, she will never get his favor.


    At that time, she will only become a laughing stock in Beijing!


    That''s what she can''t stand.


    "Imitate well. You should imitate your words, deeds, expression, conversation and way of speaking with your heart." Guyuan road.


    "But... Even if I learn more like it, I will eventually reveal my flaws." Shangguanyun is worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him later that Zhao Yingqi will forget some things and get some of your memories. Therefore, the flaw will also be covered." Gu Yuan said, "after people are injured, they will try their best to heal their wounds. It doesn''t matter if you imitate Zhao Yingqi in the early stage and change your character a little later. "


    "Good!"


    Therefore, Liang Wang is working hard, and shangguanyun is also working hard.


    Liang Wang believes that Zhao Yingqi will revive the body and identity of the above official rhyme, and slowly start to be good to her. In this way, when he is suddenly good to Shangguan rhyme in the future, others will not feel strange. Also praise the official family, because it will be her dependence and her mother''s family.


    After the longevity day in July, he asked people to catch the first batch of children and entrusted the task to shangguanxiu. However, no matter who gave it to, it was impossible to catch people, because all clues would be reported to him at the first time and then cut off by him.


    Shangguan Xiu was a national war. He praised Shangguan Yun, and the imperial historians dared not impeach. Chu yunpan was transferred out of the capital to handle the case, and the matter was settled.


    Years later, we got the second batch. The matter was already ready and handed over to the incompetent king of Lu for investigation. Finally, we arrested the traffickers and the case was closed.


    Now, I have Chu Yao. In addition, there are still a few people on the child side... After all, the better the origin, the higher the success rate.


    Two carriages moved forward slowly. In front of them were Liang Wang, shangguanyun and Chu Yao, and behind them was Gu Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a panic in Beijing. In less than half a day, the things in the palace spread out.


    Something happened to the prince of Zhenxi! It is said that the prince was retaliated by the remaining evils of the abandoned prince, stoned to death, and then thrown into the well. His death was tragic.


    The princess of Zhenxi is going crazy!


    Because her face was smashed, the princess of Zhenxi didn''t believe it was her own child. She had to find it! The king of Zhenxi loved his wife so much that he had to listen to the princess of Zhenxi and transfer the Yamen to find it with Jingwei.


    The people sighed, and some of them were kind-hearted and cried.


    After all, the king of Zhenxi is really a great hero to protect the country. Now his only son was killed, and he died so miserably.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, it is said that the child is dead and looking for someone, but the princess of Zhenxi is crazy. The Empress Dowager pitied her and asked the guards to search the palace.


    But people are dead, where can we really find another one!


    When Wen learned the news, he was in great pain and wanted to go to the West Palace of the town to comfort ye Tangcai, and so did the Ye family. Zhang Jia is here too!


    At this time, sun Shi and ye Chengxin, ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan, who were unwilling to come to see ye Tangcai before, all came.


    The little mourning star is dead. Tut Tut, I really want to have a look at the crazy shape of Ye Tang! I don''t know how good it would be if I went crazy!


    But when a group of people came to the door, they were stopped by the people in the west of the town.


    Huiran personally came to persuade them to go back: "the third grandma was sad. The third grandma took all the wishes of her wife and the old lady. Don''t come and make trouble. Come and cry. At this time, no matter what you say, it will make people sad. Your staying at home is the best help to the third grandma. Don''t worry, third grandma is not crazy, really not! It wasn''t Shizi who died. Shizi had a rash on his hip yesterday. He was still there when I changed his pants this morning. The child''s face was smashed, but there was no rash. The doctor also said that the rash would not disappear because of people''s death. Therefore, don''t listen to rumors. It''s really not a child of the world. The third master will find the son! If you want to help the third grandma, go home and send someone out to look for it! "


    "Good!" Wen nodded with tears. "We''ll go back now and help find it."


    Sun Shi and ye Licai couldn''t see the tragedy of Ye Tangcai. They were unwilling to speak. Miao Shi immediately stared at them, "can''t you understand people''s words? Go back! "


    Sun''s face was stiff, so they were unwilling to go back.


    He dismissed all the people, and huiran went into the house.


    Ye Tangcai sat by the window until it was dark.


    Huiran looked, and her eyes became red. She blamed herself and wanted to die to apologize, but at this time, she didn''t want to make trouble. When someone was found, she would apologize again.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded. Xiaoyue picked the curtain and came to ye Tangcai: "third grandma... Third grandpa just sent a letter and said he wouldn''t come back to sleep tonight."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes were slightly red. He bit his lips hard and nodded gently. He couldn''t even say what he promised.


    Qingliu came in with tea. "Third grandma, you should drink at least one mouthful of tea and eat one mouthful of rice! At this time, at least you can''t break down. "


    Ye Tang picked up his sour nose, picked up the cup, thirsty in one breath and put it on the tray. Her eyes fell on Xiaoyue: "do you have any news for those who go out?"


    In addition to Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai also sent all the family guards, servant girls and women who could be sent out.


    Xiaoyue shook her head unsightly: "not for the time being. We even paid a lot of money, but it''s strange that everyone said... "


    "What do you say?" Ye Tang picks the cold channel.


    Xiaoyue said, "the prince in the well in Dudao Palace said he had been looking for something long ago. The princess is crazy..."


    Ye Tangcai gave a faint sneer. Now the planner still wants to create this false image?


    Ye Tangcai felt a fog in his heart and said, "please let someone check it. Who spoke of these rumors first!"


    Xiaoyue nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK."


    Xiaoyue turned to go out and came to the courtyard, but she saw a little servant girl bumping up and whispered, "sister Xiaoyue, do you use a Hu pen or a Nanya pen to make a pen to catch Zhou Li? And what flowers do you want to prepare for Princess Liang''s grave in the afternoon? The son''s birthday collided with Princess Liang''s death day. We were a little busy... Ah... "


    Before she finished, Xiaoyue slapped her in the face and drank coldly: "when do you talk about these things, you dead girl! So idle, go outside and help find someone! "


    The little servant girl had to cover her face and run away crying.


    Although the voice outside was small, ye Tangcai heard it. He felt pain and discomfort in his heart, and tears kept falling down.


    He was still preparing his birthday gift, but


    Huiran and Qingliu dare not come forward to persuade. No matter what they advise at this time, they will only try to increase their sadness.


    The two quietly arranged meals in the small hall. Ye Tangcai had gone out without being greeted by others and sat down to eat.


    The throat is like choking things. It''s hard to swallow, but I still force myself to eat.


    She can''t fall down at this time. She should keep her energy so that she can find someone!


    After eating, ye Tangcai is waiting for news again. She confesses every hour and comes back to report the news, no matter how late!


    In the evening, Xiaoyue hurried in: "third grandma, the government won''t let us walk around!"


    "Didn''t the third master deliver a message to the government?" Begonia picking chest ups and downs.


    "The Jingwei camp and the forbidden guards can continue to act, but the servants like us protect the courtyard and the people of the Ye family. The wife has also been found. The forbidden army won''t let these people run around." Xiaoyue said, "besides, there seems to be something wrong in Beijing. It''s said that several more children are missing. It''s said that it''s LV Shangshu and the Marquis of Ningguo... Several aristocratic children have disappeared. I don''t know whether they were retaliated or the traffickers came again. "

 Chapter 651

    Huiran and Qingliu listen to Xiaoyue''s words and look worried.


    Qingliu clenched her teeth and said, "is it a child missing again? Didn''t the trafficker just get caught? Did you come to the capital to commit a crime? " Qingliu was about to cry angrily. "Do these damn human traffickers have a grudge against us? I used to turn three grannies, but now... It''s in the way again! Do you really have a grudge against us? "


    "Green willow." Huiran stopped her, turned back and said to Ye Tang, "there''s another third master outside. Third grandma should believe the third master."


    Ye Tangcai was shocked and stared: "yes, human trafficker... Human trafficker... Yes, it''s him..."


    As he spoke, he was cold, his hands tightly hugged his shoulders, his face was frightened and his body trembled.


    Huiran three people saw Ye Tang''s panic: "third grandma... What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Tangcai shook his head and his voice trembled: "go... Call the third master back! Call back! "


    "But..." Xiaoyue hesitated.


    "Go quickly!" Qingliu interrupted her and pushed her out, "go, I''ll go with you."


    When they went out, huiran came forward and held ye Tangcai: "third grandma..."


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes seemed to have no focus, and his voice was dull: "go down and have something to eat."


    Huiran pursed her lips and nodded, "OK."


    With huiran''s departure, the whole room fell into silence, but ye Tangcai''s heart could not calm down.


    Ye Tangcai didn''t know how long he had waited. The sound of insects outside was louder and louder, and the night was deeper and deeper.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside. Ye Tangcai recognized that it was Chu yunpan''s.


    Then, Chu yunpan came in dressed in cold night dew, with a tired face and red blood in his eyes.


    Ye Tangcai stood up and looked at him, tears falling down.


    "Tang''er, what''s the matter with you?" Chu yunpan''s heart clicked.


    At this juncture, she won''t call herself back for nothing. Pianxiaoyue and Qingliu don''t know anything. Now, seeing her tears, her heart sank a little, Yao''er, he


    Chu Yun climbed over and gently took her hand. He just felt cold. He couldn''t help holding it tightly.


    "Third Master..." ye Tangcai looked at him. "You may not like to hear the following words. You may blame me, but... That''s the only hope for the baby to live."


    Chu yunpan felt the cold and slight vibration of her hand in his hand, "you said."


    Ye Tang said, "the emperor did this."


    Chu yunpan''s face was cold and frosty, and his pupils were tiny.


    Ye Tangcai said, "the whole palace was surrounded by iron buckets, but the baby was abducted there. He''s used traffickers before. In addition, there are all the missing children in Beijing. He did good things last July, in the first month of this year and tonight. "


    Chu yunpan shook his head: "why do you doubt him?"


    "When Xiaoyue cursed today, he mentioned April 11, which is not only the baby''s birthday, but also Sakura''s taboo. One birthday, one taboo, this day is unlucky, I thought of Dharma. " Ye Tang said, "last year, the emperor called a group of Fangshi into the palace, and then sent jinshiwei. That''s to bring Yingqi back to life. Later, the alchemist did not act, and Jin Shiwei had no news, but he slowly walked out of the shadow and became better to Shangguan. At that time, we all thought he had changed his mind, but in fact... He didn''t! All this is a cover up! He has found a way to revive her! In mid July, there was a case of missing children! And our babies, all... Sacrifices! "


    Chu yunpan was frozen on the spot: "it''s ridiculous. How could he do such a thing..."


    "That''s because he''s already crazy!" When ye Tangcai saw that he didn''t want to believe it, he was surprised and annoyed, and pushed him hard: "he went crazy when he called the monks and Taoists into the palace! No, he went crazy the moment she died! It has long been abnormal! "


    Chu yunpan''s brain was struck by lightning, his heart was dull and painful, and even his fingertips were cold.


    "Woo..." ye Tangcai burst into tears, hung his head and wiped it with his sleeve, holding the clothes on his chest with one hand: "Third Master... The baby, the baby is in his hand... You save the baby..."


    Her voice was choking and hoarse, and she could hardly breathe. Chu yunpan only saw her drooping head and tearful arm, weak and helpless.


    Chu yunpan held her in his arms: "don''t worry, you will save the baby. I won''t let anything happen to him. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Chu yunpan took people out of Beijing and went straight to fahua temple.


    At night, Chu yunpan sneaked into the temple and found the place where King Liang lived. As a result, the forbidden army kept the bedroom tightly, but there was only Ji Hai in the room!


    Chu yunpan''s heart grew colder inch by inch, turned and left fahua temple.


    When we got back to the capital, it was already dawn.


    Although it was early in the morning, there were many things yesterday. It was the prince of the west of the town who was killed by the remnant of the abandoned crown prince. It was also the human traffickers who committed crimes against the wind and came to the capital to abduct people, and the abductors were still children of noble families. So the morning was too busy.


    Among the fireworks, even passers-by eating wonton on the street are chatting.


    "There are so many things in this world."


    "Just a few days ago, a group of human traffickers came and killed more than 30 children."


    "Now, the prince of Zhenxi is dead. Alas... What a pity. Then several noble children disappeared... "


    "Are you a human trafficker again? Did you commit a crime against the wind? "


    "Or else, coincidentally, it was washed away by the water?"


    Another child disappeared last night. There were only five.


    They are Lu Zhi''s great grandson, the eldest granddaughter of the Marquis of Ningguo, the youngest son of the prince of Qingping, and two other noble children.


    It is said that the famous Banxian Yongzhen fairy in the South came to Beijing. I heard that she is best at criticizing life, especially the fate of children. Yesterday, she officially met the guest. The place where she met the guest turned out to be on the ship.


    Those noble women took their children to visit one after another. As a result, the boat caught fire in the river, and everyone inside jumped into the water to escape. In such chaos, the children disappeared.


    Some said it was a flight to jump into the river and was washed away by the river. Some said they were burned to death and sank to the bottom of the river. In fact, others said it was human traffickers.


    Chu yunpan walked by these people step by step. Not far away, Yu Yang hurriedly ran over: "Third Master, Liao Shoufu and others all went up."


    "Yes." Chu yunpan answered coldly, turned on his horse and galloped towards the palace.


    Into the hall, there is a pot of porridge.


    Because several of the missing were the sons of courtiers, led by LV Shangshu, who shouted and drank to the deputy commander of the forbidden guards: "it''s been a whole night, can''t you even catch a shadow?"


    "The river is too urgent. We are trying our best to salvage it." Follow the wind.


    "Lao Lao..." Lv Shangshu was so anxious that his eyes were red. If he waited any longer, the child would have drowned.


    "Shangshu, calm down. The child didn''t fall into the river, but the dealer came again." Cheng Fuyin came forward in a low voice.


    "Human traffickers?" Liao Shoufu said coldly, "we just captured a group not long ago. It''s only a long time since we committed a crime against the wind. It''s impossible."


    "Shoufu, I think this technique is really like human trafficking. No matter last year or January, the missing children are four or five-year-old children, neither older nor younger. Now, it seems that the monks and grandchildren of the Shangshu are almost big. " The king of Lu frowned and looked at LV Shangshu: "how old is the monk sun? I remember, like five or six years old? "


    "Five years old." LV Shangshu had a calm face.


    "My child is five years old, too." Ningguo Hou said¡° In September, I was only six. "


    LV Shangshu and the other three nobles who lost their children were surprised. LV Shangshu said, "my little monk sun is also born in September, the tenth day of September."


    "Yes, yes, on the tenth day of September!"


    "What''s going on?" The king of Lu looked puzzled and said to the Fuyin, "let''s go and find out the missing children in the first month and see when they were born."


    At that time, the investigation of human traffickers only handed in the list below without indicating how old they were. After all, no matter how old they are, they are caught by human traffickers. If they catch human traffickers, they can save their children.


    I didn''t think that this age seems to imply something mysterious.


    "This case should be handed over to the king for investigation." A cold voice sounded.


    All the people present trembled. Turning back, Chu yunpan came in with a cold wind and cold ice.

 Chapter 652

    LV Zhi, Ning guohou and others were relieved to see Chu Yun climbing in.


    Cheng Fuyin''s ability is obvious to all. If you leave it to him, maybe people don''t know where to go.


    "Well, it''s most suitable for the king of Zhenxi to investigate this matter." Lu Zhi said excitedly.


    "Wait." A cold voice sounded, and when they looked back, they saw an old man with gray hair and calm face. It was Wufeng, the Minister of war¡° What''s the matter now? Who comes here and says to check it? This is the vegetable market? Or the mob that doesn''t go into the stream? Although the emperor is out, he still has the emperor''s law! This is the imperial court. It''s not for anyone who wants to do anything. The king of Zhenxi said, "isn''t it?"


    Chu yunpanjun''s face was gloomy.


    Wufeng continued, "the emperor has assigned tasks before he leaves. Just heard from the analysis of Fu Yin, it should be the same family as the last batch of people! My family invited other traders to Beijing to take prisoners. To put it bluntly, the matter at hand is the same case as the first month. The emperor ordered that the case be investigated by his Highness the king of Lu. Finally, his Highness the king of Lu solved the case, and the emperor asked him to continue to track down his family. Now, this family appears again. This is a clue. His Highness the king of Lu should continue to investigate and deal with it. "


    The courtiers around nodded: "reasonable."


    LV Zhi''s veins burst on his forehead: "yes, I found out last time. I caught someone selling. As a result, all the children died. Catching people is important, but the lives of the people are not important? "


    Wufeng hehe said: "it turns out that LV Shangshu is so dissatisfied with his Highness the king of Lu and the emperor''s decision! In that case, the emperor said, "why didn''t LV Shangshu say a word when he handed over the remaining evil to his Highness the king of Lu?"


    LV Zhi''s old face solidified.


    Wufeng continued: "now that the emperor has gone out of the palace, LV Shangshu doesn''t pay attention to the emperor!"


    "You, you -" Lv Zhi''s face was livid. This dark peak has never dealt with him. If you get the handle now, you won''t be willing to let go.


    "Well, stop arguing." Zhong Bing, the Minister of industry, came forward and advised, "it''s all because the missing are his relatives. LV Shangshu is anxious. He doesn''t despise the emperor."


    Chu yunpan glanced at them coldly, but looked at Mr. Zhou and Liao Shoufu: "what do you mean?"


    Although he is still the commander of Jingwei camp, he has long been elevated, and all affairs are entrusted to he Pei and another deputy commander. He didn''t care, because it was originally scheduled.


    He will leave Yingcheng next month. The post of commander of Jingwei camp will be removed soon.


    Moreover, the duty of the Jingwei is to guard the imperial city and protect the emperor''s safety. He wanted to send a lot of troops, so he had to start in the right way. Otherwise, it would be rebellion!


    Now the king of Lu still has 3000 people on hand for investigating the trafficker case.


    Mr. Zhou naturally wants Chu yunpan to investigate the case. After all, the king of Lu''s ability is limited. It''s safest to hand it over to Chu yunpan! But... The emperor is now afraid of Chu yunpan. He would rather give the case to the king of Lu than Chu yunpan.


    If I agree with Chu yunpan to investigate the case, I will undoubtedly break ground on Tai Sui''s head! The emperor will be angry. But he didn''t want the contradiction between Chu yunpan and Liang Wang to deepen again.


    "Zhou Taibo." Chu yunpan looked at Mr. Zhou. "Although the emperor arranged everything before he left, the emperor also said that during his trip, all court affairs should be handed over to you two. Although his Highness the king of Lu has always been responsible for the trafficker case, the trafficker''s family actually committed the crime against the wind, and even abducted people to the palace. That''s not an ordinary case. "


    "What, turn people into the palace?" The whole hall buzzed.


    Chu yunpan said coldly, "my son was transported out of the palace by these traffickers."


    "Not dead? What evidence do you have to prove that Chu Yao was taken away from the palace by these traffickers... "Wu Feng spoke loudly.


    "Shut up!" Chu yunpan suddenly turned back, and his fierce eyes looked at Wufeng coldly with murderous intent: "don''t say it''s my son, it''s the five people who disappeared last night. We can''t conclude that it''s the trafficker''s so-called. Everyone is guessing by touching clues. If it''s false, what if it''s true? It''s my son this time. Who will be next time? Who is responsible for the emperor''s safety! Is Wu Shangshu responsible? "


    Wufeng was shocked step by step by Chu yunpan''s words.


    "This case is obviously not just an ordinary dealer case! Turn people to the imperial city! Once is not enough, come twice! He was killed in the last two months and had another nest. The person who committed the crime against the wind and turned around was still the family of important officials of the imperial court. " Chu yunpan said coldly, "isn''t it worth reconsidering and treating?"


    The whole hall was quiet, and everyone looked at Chu yunpan with horror.


    Chu yunpan looked at Liao Shoufu and Mr. Zhou: "in the past, the emperor only arranged for his Highness the king of Lu, because the traffickers didn''t show his tusks. Now the case has changed, endangering the emperor''s safety. Before leaving, the emperor told you to act as an agent for government affairs. Naturally, he can trust you both. Please do your duty and don''t be afraid to act because you are afraid of trouble! We must be flexible and strict. "


    Liao Shoufu, Mr. Zhou, LV Shangshu and even other courtiers could not help nodding. Chu yunpan''s words are indeed reasonable.

 Chapter 653

    "Zhenxi Hou is right." LV Zhi said quickly.


    The following Chen Liao, Zhang Zan, Ning guohou and others agree one after another.


    Mr. Zhou was worried about the relationship between Chu yunpan and Liang Wang, but he nodded and looked at Liao Shoufu: "Shoufu, this case is no small matter. We can''t be careless anymore."


    Liao Shoufu also felt that it was better to hand it over to Chu yunpan. Although the emperor was afraid of Chu yunpan, all of them agreed that the law was not responsible for the public.


    Liao Shoufu was about to speak when a cold voice said, "No."


    When they turned back, they saw that the deputy commander of the forbidden guards was following the wind. This is the emperor''s lineage!


    "Follow the wind!" Chu yunpan looked cold and heavy, and his fierce eyes fell on his face.


    He frowned deeply with the wind and looked determined. Whether they follow the wind or Yanxi brothers, although they are now important officials of the imperial court. But before that, they were the guardians of the king of Liang.


    Therefore, they are not as sophisticated as other courtiers, and all kinds of their own or family interests are intertwined.


    They shed the blood of absolute loyalty to the emperor.


    Before the trip, Liang Wang told him that several major events would happen in the days he left. As for what it was, the king of Liang didn''t tell him, but gave him a death order. No matter what, Chu yunpan couldn''t get involved.


    Later, he investigated the disappearance of Chu Yao. On the way, the emperor sent a secret letter to him so that he didn''t have to pay attention to it. After the emperor came back, he had his own opinion.


    "Before leaving, the emperor said to the lower official that the prince will leave for the city next month. The safety of the capital depends on commander Fang, commander Pei and the lower official. You can''t rely on the prince for everything." The wind said expressionless, "this case is really important. Let the lower officer investigate and deal with it in person. Zhou Taifu, what do you say? "


    Mr. Zhou opened his mouth. No matter the Yanxi brothers or a few people who follow the wind, all of them are first-class talents who can follow the king of Liang to the end. The former duty of following the wind was to investigate.


    Chu yunpan sneered: "you? The whole palace was surrounded by the deputy commander in an iron bucket. As a result, he lost people. Until now, there is no trace. Isn''t this the same as when the crown prince was abolished last year? The forbidden army, ha ha! "


    He was calm with the wind, but Shangguan Xiu was embarrassed and his old face was green and red.


    At that time, Shangguan Xiu failed to guard and let the waste Prince hold the former Emperor. In this way, he was actually a hero. If it were not for his incompetence, the emperor would not be able to ascend the throne. But his incompetence is true.


    "Follow the wind!" Mr. Zhou stared coldly at the wind. He felt that this moment was not a time of blind loyalty, and he should know how to respond. Now, there is no more suitable person than Chu yunpan.


    He said coldly in the wind: "anyway, I won''t lend the Imperial Guard to the Lord! Before that, his highness King Lu was ordered by the emperor and could not transfer his men out. " Then he looked coldly at the king of Lu.


    The king of Lu''s warm face wore an ugly color.


    "There is more than one king of the West Town in Daqi." Wufeng said, "it''s most appropriate for deputy commander Gu to investigate with his Highness the king of Lu."


    The hall was suddenly divided into two factions and quarreled.


    Although Liang Wang said before leaving Beijing that the government affairs should be handed over to Mr. Zhou and Liao Shoufu, the forbidden army is different. The forbidden army leader is unwilling to give it to the wind, and others can''t take him! Tell him, he won''t listen. If they do, they will be abused by the forbidden army.


    Chu yunpan''s elegant face had never been so gloomy. It was obvious that he had given orders in advance! Chu yunpan only felt cold in his heart and smiled angrily: "good, good! Deputy commander Gu was really loyal. In that case, ask the emperor directly! Tomorrow is the fourth day of April, the first emperor''s death taboo. The emperor and the queen will officially enter the cabinet to chant scriptures and pray for blessings tomorrow. Now we have time to go to fahua temple! "


    "Ah? What? " The people in the hall were surprised, "go to fahua temple to find the emperor?"


    "Hehe, what else?" Chu yunpan scoffed, "I''ll leave it to Zhou Taifu to decide. As a result, I can''t decide. That can only be decided by the Emperor himself! This matter concerns the safety of the royal family. It is urgent. Fahua temple is only an hour away from Beijing. " With that, Chu yunpan turned and looked at the wind: "what do you think of deputy commander Gu?"


    With a cold face, he nodded: "since the Lord insists, please make a decision yourself!" Anyway, the emperor will not come out to see them, nor will he agree to let Chu yunpan handle the case. At that time, Liao Shoufu and others had nothing to say.


    "Go!" Chu yunpan said, then turned and strode away.


    Liao Shoufu and others looked at each other and hurriedly followed Chu yunpan''s footsteps.


    When he came to Donghua gate, Chu yunpan got on his horse and went out of the palace gate. Then he said to Yu Han, "go and inform Zhang Laoliu and others to go to fahua temple."


    "Yes." Yu Han nodded and rode away.


    Zhang Laoliu and others are Chu yunpan''s personal guards, with a number of 1000. They are all the elite selected by Chu yunpan.


    Mr. Zhou, Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and other six ministers, as well as the wind and the king of Lu, got on the horse and rode in the carriage. They went out of the palace under the escort of the forbidden army.


    In order to cooperate with Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and other old people, the team did not go fast.

 Chapter 654

    The team went slowly to fahua temple. The scenery along the way is excellent, with Orioles flying and grass growing. It is a bustling scene.


    Chu yunpan''s mood at this time, but he doesn''t know how to describe it. The anxiety has subsided, but surprisingly calm.


    If it is really like ye Tangcai''s guess, the child is still safe!


    After an hour, they finally arrived at their destination. The whole fahua temple was surrounded by the forbidden army.


    When the Imperial Guard at the entrance of the mountain saw Chu yunpan and others coming, he was surprised and quickly knelt down to salute: "see you adults."


    "Get up!" Chu yunpan said faintly.


    The forbidden Army stood up and said, "I don''t know why you come here?"


    Liao Shoufu came forward: "where''s Yang Tongling?"


    The forbidden army frowned lightly and said, "Lord Hui, commander Yang is guarding the emperor."


    Chu yunpan stood aside with cold eyes and did not speak. Liao Shoufu continued, "we have something to ask to see the emperor. You go in and pass it on."


    The forbidden army looked embarrassed and said, "Lord Hui, the Emperor gave a dead order before going up the mountain. No one can go up the mountain."


    Liao Shoufu''s old face sank: "didn''t I let you pass?"


    Follow the wind: "you go!"


    Seeing that it was his deputy commander, the forbidden army turned and went up the mountain.


    After waiting for about three-quarters of an hour, they saw Ji Hai walking down with a brush in his hand, and said with a smile, "Lord, Liao Shoufu, why are you here?"


    "This..." Ji Hai looked embarrassed. "The emperor will enter the cabinet tomorrow. Since yesterday, he has fasted and made preparations for entering the cabinet. Master Ming also said that when he went up the mountain, he can''t see laymen and reason with worldly affairs. Only in this way can the former Emperor ascend blissful early."


    Chu yunpan looked cold, and the courtiers looked at each other. What''s this? Isn''t it just to recite scriptures to the former Emperor? If you don''t do this, the former Emperor will have to go to hell on the 18th floor.


    In the past, other emperors had not even been to fahua temple in person, and they only held sacrifices in the palace.


    Well, now I can only say that the emperor is too filial!


    "There''s something urgent. You can''t delay it." When Mr. Zhou said this, he said that Chu Yao had disappeared in the palace and that there was another peddler¡° These people abducted several noble children. Many clues show that the case was committed by the traffickers at the beginning of the year. It''s frightening to be able to reach into the palace and take people away without leaving any clues. The case should have been handed over to his highness King Lu, but... "


    Well, I''m really sorry to say that King Lu is unreliable.


    The king of Lu was interested and hurried forward and said, "you must get the king of the West town to help you."


    The forbidden army will not be transferred to Chu yunpan, but if the king of Lu transfers his investigators to Chu yunpan without permission, it is to say to Dali that he transfers troops without permission, and the great crime of plotting to return can be detained on his head.


    "There are many disputes over this matter. Please decide it yourself." King Lu said.


    "Ah... How could this happen." Ji Hai nodded, "well, the slave will go back and inform the emperor now."


    Then he hurried back.


    Chu yunpan looked at Ji Hai''s back and said nothing.


    After waiting for another half an hour, Ji Hai came down panting and bowed to Chu yunpan and others. Then he said, "it is said by the emperor that this case is really serious and must be investigated and dealt with well. But because it is not an ordinary case, the king of Zhenxi should be on standby in Beijing. The case was handed over to his Highness the king of Lu and vice commander Gu. "

 Chapter 655

    Facing the holy meaning conveyed by Jihai, Liao Shoufu, Mr. Zhou and others all frowned.


    LV Zhi even jumped out of the green gate on his forehead: "let me see the emperor!"


    Chen Miao said, "to offend you, his Highness the king of Lu is not suitable to pursue such cases. If his highness King Lu could solve the case quickly last time, those children might not have to die. "


    Liao Shoufu also said: "it is more appropriate to hand over the case to Jingwei camp."


    Ji Hai said coldly, "gentlemen, this is the imperial edict!"


    LV Zhi was very angry: "we want to see the emperor! To see the emperor! "


    Then he rushed up the mountain. Unexpectedly, the forbidden army guarding the mountain quickly pulled out his sword and guarded the door from him.


    LV Zhi flopped down on his knees and cried, "I want to see the emperor! If the emperor doesn''t see me, I can''t get up on my knees! "


    Jihai Tieqing''s face: "it''s useless for adults to kneel!"


    Liao Shoufu also couldn''t stand Liang Wang''s practice. He knelt down with a plop: "please see the emperor."


    Chen Miao and other ministers in the back also knelt down.


    Ji Hai''s face was blue and white, and he hurriedly said, "everyone... OK! Tomorrow is the death day of the late emperor. From tomorrow on, the emperor has to kneel before the Buddha to chant scriptures and pray for the late emperor for seven days. If you are so sincere, then kneel together. "


    LV Zhi was so angry that he leaned. They were protesting and admonishing collectively. As a result, they just hit a time when they needed to kneel, and kneeling became out of momentum! Thinking, LV Zhi fainted directly.


    Ji Hai was about to turn around and leave. At this time, there were bursts of bells on the top of the mountain.


    Chu yunpan said, "what''s that sound? Look, why is it smoking? "


    Ji Hai, Suifeng and Liao Shoufu were surprised. Sure enough, they heard bursts of rapid bells in the distance. Looking up, there was a large stream of black smoke somewhere on the top of the mountain.


    "Ah, what''s that?" Chen Miao exclaimed.


    "This is a fire." Chu yunpan said coldly.


    Ji Hai was also surprised, but said, "how could there be a fire. That''s, that''s the people in the temple cooking! "


    "Cooking?" Chu yunpan said, "I remember that the lunch time of the monks in fahua temple is a quarter of noon. Now it''s not time. How can I cook smoke?"


    Ji Hai was annoyed and smiled: "it''s a slave who doesn''t remember well. The monks in the temple are burning things for the late emperor. "


    "Tomorrow is the death day of the former Emperor. It should be tomorrow to do things and burn things." Chu yunpan said, "now the fire suddenly burns, doesn''t it have no priority?"


    Ji Hai was silenced by Chu yunpan and said, "that''s what master Ming asked him to do. He has his own reason."


    "Oh, I want to know what it is?" Chu yunpan said.


    Ji Hai was disgusted and split his mouth: "there must be many Western Kings in this town - ah!"


    Before he finished, Yu Yang behind Chu yunpan came forward and punched Ji Hai in the face.


    Ji Hai was beaten to the ground.


    "Ah - what are you doing? Reverse! The opposite! " Ji Hai cried in pain and trembled, pointing to Chu yunpan.


    All the people around took a breath and drank with the wind: "king of the West town!"


    All the guards at the foot of the mountain looked this way, and those who stood close took two steps forward, pressing their hands on the handle of the knife.


    "Oh, what kind of dog is disrespectful to the Lord! Smiling and greasy! It''s just a four grade internal supervisor. I''m also a four grade escort. What if I punch him? " Yuyang bite path.


    Liao Shoufu and Mr. Zhou were very frightened. Did they fight at the same level?


    Having said that, Ji Hai is a red man around the emperor! The so-called seven grade officials in front of the prime minister, not to mention the emperor''s! It''s up to the owner to beat a dog!


    Follow the wind: "Lord, Ji Hai has a bad attitude, but he is sending a message for the emperor." Represents the face of the emperor!


    Chu yunpan pressed down his sword eyebrow: "then it''s time to fight! I don''t remember that the emperor would connive at people to do so! Oh, how dare you pretend to be a tiger behind the emperor''s back. Go away, I want to see the emperor! " He doesn''t want to talk to them anymore.


    Ji Hai was startled. He didn''t care if he had a face at this time. He got up reluctantly: "Lord... Just said, the emperor is burning things with master ming to prepare for tomorrow''s Dharma... Cough."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "then tell me what is burning?"


    Ji Hai was in a cold sweat and said anxiously, "burn incense and some old clothes before the Emperor... Anyway, anyway..."


    "Bastard!" Chu yunpan drank, "the old clothes of the former Emperor were put into the coffin at the funeral. Can they still be burned?"


    Ji Hai''s face changed. "No, no, I don''t remember. This is burning... Paper money! It''s paper -- ah -- "


    Unexpectedly, Ji Hai flew out again, but Chu yunpan kicked him out. Ji Hai hit a stone pile on the edge of the steps not far away, and then stopped, "poof" and spewed out a mouthful of blood


    "The king of Zhenxi!" Roared with the wind, "what are you doing?"


    As his angry cry sounded, he only heard a series of sword pulling sounds of "clank clank".


    Liao Shoufu and others only felt the glare of the cold light and the cold wind.


    "What are you doing? This king wants to ask Ji Hai! " Chu yunpan''s eyes were colder and more piercing than the sword in the hands of the forbidden army. "Ji Haiyou''s tongue was slippery and his speech was three to four. It was obvious that he was hiding or covering up something."


    Then he glanced at Ji Hai coldly,; Ji Hai trembled and listened to Chu yunpan continue: "I think the mountain is very strange. Even if I destroy the sacrifice and Dharma of the former Emperor, I have to go up the mountain to have a clear look!"


    "You, you..." Ji Hai was shocked, but he couldn''t get up. He just shook his voice. "The emperor ordered that no one should go up the mountain before April 12! The king of Zhenxi dared to disobey the emperor''s orders... Cough... "


    "King Zhenxi, please go back!" He walked forward step by step with his sword in the wind.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were sharp, and his lips pulled out a cruel smile. At the moment when the wind approached, his body was slightly prone, and his elbow had hit the wind''s stomach. Before everyone reflected it, the wind threw the whole person out.


    "Ah - the king of Zhenxi! You - "Liao Shoufu and others were so frightened that they even started! Too bold!


    The surrounding imperial guards suddenly changed their faces and were about to rush forward. Unexpectedly, there was a roar in the surrounding grass.


    Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi, who were shaken to the ground, shook and suddenly turned around. They saw a group of Jingwei emerging from the surrounding grass. The front row was holding bows and arrows, and the back row was holding long swords, surrounding them.


    "Zhenxi Wang, what are you doing?" Liao Shoufu screamed with a green face.


    "Chu yunpan, how dare you send troops privately to besiege the emperor!" Screamed with the wind, and the man had wiped the blood from his mouth and rushed forward.


    "The opposite! The opposite! " Wufeng shouted in the back and kept looking around.


    He remembered that the emperor took 40000 people to travel. What about the people?


    "The king received a secret letter saying that Ji Hai colluded with the crown prince to harm the emperor in the mountain! The king didn''t believe it. As a result, Ji Hai spoke three times, fell four times, turned three times and blocked everyone from seeing the emperor. It proved that Ji Hai had a ghost and the emperor was in danger! " Chu yunpan said coldly.


    "What?" Liao Shoufu and others were shocked.


    The wind was also startled, but the emperor told him again and again before leaving the palace. Therefore, Ji Hai had a ghost, which should be the emperor''s help!


    Moreover, the emperor has long feared and distrusted the king of Zhenxi!


    "Nonsense!" As soon as the voice fell with the wind, the forbidden army''s long sword faced Chu yunpan.


    For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    Chu yunpan said, "just a few minions? When the emperor travels, what about 40000 troops? Where''s the commander of the forbidden army! All gone? Is the emperor gone? Let Yandong get out! "


    The wind could not understand the situation and said, "commander Yandong should stay with the emperor! King Zhenxi, don''t make big mistakes on impulse! You wait, I''ll go up the mountain to ask questions myself! "


    "What do you want to ask, the king asked himself!" Chu yunpan said, "the emperor is in danger! The king wants help! If the king is wrong, he is willing to resign his official position and title and return to the field with death! Whoever dares to stop, the king will cross over his body! Go away! "


    Then he took the lead and waved his sword to the wind.


    Yu Han and others took Chu yunpan''s 1000 elite and rushed over immediately to fight with the forbidden army.


    Liao Shoufu and other literary ministers retreated and shrank to the side.


    Chu yunpan was seriously injured and rushed up the mountain with the wind.


    No one does not find a good way out before taking action, especially people like Liang Wang!


    But the king of Liang had already cut off the retreat between them.


    If King Liang wants to turn back, he will leave a message for Ji Hai. If he comes here, he will give up offering sacrifices to Chu Yao and his children! Will let Ji Hai talk well and round things up.


    But Liang Wang didn''t!


    However, if Ji Hai has the slightest kindness and chooses to continue to cover up Liang Wang''s absurd acts, he will not take this step!

 Chapter 656

    There was chaos at the foot of the whole fahua temple, and Chu yunpan''s personal guards fought with the forbidden army.


    In this year, the forbidden army was trained bravely by Yandong brothers.


    But no matter how brave they are, how can they defeat the elite killed from the Shura field in Yingcheng.


    Moreover, the tens of thousands of forbidden troops agreed, but only a few thousand people came to fight. Soon, the forbidden army was suppressed.


    Chu yunpan rushed to the top of the mountain. Liao Shoufu and LV Zhi also felt that things were wrong. At this juncture, they could not care about life and death and risked their lives to catch up. I ran to the top of the mountain in one breath, and my life was almost half gone!


    At the top of the mountain, I saw a group of monks rushing to the Thanksgiving hall with water.


    Liao Shoufu''s face is white. It''s really on fire! But also Thanksgiving hall! That is the residence of the emperor and the queen!


    "Where''s the emperor?" Several people rushed to the Thanksgiving hall.


    However, seeing that the fire was just a side hall, Liao Shoufu and others were very relieved and hurriedly pulled the fire-fighting and Shang Dao: "where''s the emperor?"


    The monk said in surprise, "ah... Emperor... Emperor... We don''t know..."


    Just then, Chu yunpan had rushed into the gratitude hall with people. As a result, even the shadow of King Liang disappeared naturally.


    Chu yunpan asked Jingwei to turn over the whole fahua temple. Liao Shoufu and others were livid: "Emperor..."


    This just caught up with the wind and others who went up the mountain. When they saw the emperor missing, they were all terrified.


    "Sure enough, like a secret report, someone wants to murder the emperor!" Chu yunpan said coldly, "go."


    Chu yunpan then turned around and held his sword in front of him with the wind: "king of Zhenxi -"


    "How are you doing?" Chu yunpan frowned coldly. "The emperor is missing. The king wants to send troops to rescue me. Those who block me will die!"


    With that, he put aside his sword with the wind and led Jingwei away like a god of murder.


    Suifeng and others looked at Chu yunpan''s back and were so angry that their faces were blue.


    Ji Hai always wanted to faint. The king of Zhenxi was intentional! Maybe he set the fire on the mountain in order to find a reason to rush up the mountain, and the emperor who should have stayed on the mountain disappeared. Chu yunpan had reason to send troops to rescue him and become a famous teacher!


    He turned back with the wind and shouted at the forbidden army, "go!" He knows that he wants to stop Chu yunpan!


    Two hundred forbidden troops were left with the wind, and then they hurried away with people.


    After climbing down the mountain, Chu Yun asked the Fourth Battalion of Jingwei to get ready. And let Han and other pro guards conduct a comprehensive exploration and search.


    Liao Shoufu said coldly, "it''s important for the emperor now. Cheng Fuyin and Diao yachai look for fahua Temple together with these forbidden troops."


    LV Zhi said, "now, what about the children?"


    "Isn''t the emperor the most important thing now?" Wufeng sneered.


    LV Zhi said angrily, "the emperor is naturally the most important, but the matter of children may also be related. Therefore, we have to start from many aspects. "


    The king of Lu came forward and said, "otherwise, the case should be handed over to the king! Please ask the Minister of punishment and LV Shangshu to investigate and deal with it together! "


    Liao Shoufu''s eyes lit up and nodded: "Your Highness, this method is appropriate."


    Things were arranged in such a hurry.


    Liao Shoufu, Zhang Zan, Cheng Fuyin and others looked at the search results in fahua temple.


    Mr. Zhou and others returned to the palace to wait for news and deal with political affairs.


    Zhenxi Palace¡ª¡ª


    After Chu yunpan transferred to Jingwei, he had gone home and was talking to ye Tangcai in the house: "don''t worry about the child. If it''s true, he''s still safe now. You can rest assured that I will find them. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded and Chu Yao fell into the hands of King Liang. That was the worst news, because it indicated that Chu yunpan was fighting against the imperial court and even wanted to rebel. But that''s the best news. Because at least Chu Yao is still alive!


    "Third Master, I want to go with you!" Ye Tang looked firmly at Chu yunpan.


    "It''s dangerous outside. You stay at home. Trust me, okay?" Chu yunpan held her hand.


    Ye Tangcai shook his head and bit his lips: "I believe you, but at home, I feel bad when I think of my children now! Besides, I think it''s safest to stay with you! I promise I won''t give you any trouble! Promise! "


    Chu yunpan was confused. His move was undoubtedly a rebellion. The king of Liang would take all kinds of means and even threaten him with his family. Therefore, it is indeed the safest for ye Tangcai to stay with him.


    Chu yunpan nodded, "OK, you follow me! Will suffer some pain, you can bear it. "


    "I''m not afraid. Last year I went to qingniu mountain to find you myself, and I was never afraid. " Ye Tangcai said.


    Chu yunpan was shocked when he thought of what happened last year and held her tightly.


    After holding for a while, Chu yunpan suddenly remembered one thing: "you can''t ride a horse."


    Ye Tangcai said, "I can learn it right away!"


    Chu yunpan turned back and touched her head: "now, to the martial arts arena, I''ll teach you."


    When they came to the huge martial arts field at home, Chu yunpan asked someone to pull out a horse. Chu yunpan has already prepared this horse. It''s for ye Tang.


    Last year she said she would let him teach her how to ride a horse. Later, a series of things such as giving birth to children were delayed. Later, Chu yunpan didn''t want to teach in his spare time.


    He wanted to teach her in Yingcheng. He thought that her first riding was in that vast land.


    As a result, he had been looking forward to hitting things, but it turned out to be a sharpening gun.


    He took her around before he let her get on the horse. Riding is easy to say. It''s hard to say, it''s hard.


    As long as you have hands and feet and have enough courage, you can learn it immediately. It''s just unstable.


    Ye Tangcai is intelligent and the horse is very tame. Just got on the horse and almost learned it. I slipped twice. It''s learning.


    But Chu yunpan was afraid of her instability and fell. He took her to practice for another hour. I just went out.


    When he came to the Chuihua gate, Chu yunpan asked Yu Yang to pick up Wen and ye Yun. He hid the three men first and was caught when he didn''t get them.


    This is the place and method Chu yunpan arranged early to protect important people. It should have been used when he helped Liang Wang to set up the army last year. As a result, the general trend was that the victory was in hand, so there was no need to start.


    But now, he is not sure about Shangliang Wang.


    Huiran watched at home, and ye Tangcai followed Chu yunpan out to search.


    However, Chu yunpan said that he was taught by Liang Wang. Liang Wang was very clear about Chu yunpan''s means and ways. With the obstruction of intentional people such as following the wind, he had not found Liang Wang''s whereabouts for three days in a row.


    However, during this period, the king of Liang did not make Yandong and he Pei go out and block Chu yunpan''s action. I don''t know whether he was afraid to expose his whereabouts or leave the last line of room for each other.


    It''s like Chu yunpan hasn''t announced what the king of Liang has done so far and destroyed the king''s reputation!


    Before the last moment, Chu yunpan didn''t want to be an enemy. Otherwise, the matter of King Liang will be announced, and the people in the capital will oppose him, even LV Zhi and other officials will oppose him!


    But this matter is about to be exposed without Chu yunpan''s control!


    Because with the progress of the child, the spearhead has been directed at the king of Liang!


    At that time, during the discussion in Chaozhong, LV Zhi and others realized that the birth date of the missing child was the same!


    Since the fahua temple, the king of Lu, the Minister of justice and LV Zhi have seized this point to investigate the date of birth of the children who disappeared on the 15th of the first month and in mid July last year. If you don''t check it, the whole capital will be boiling in an instant!


    Because these children were all born on the tenth day of September. The children who disappeared last July are now five years old. The man who disappeared on the fifteenth day of the first month was five years old.


    Plus a few noble children who disappeared a few days ago, there are exactly 100 people!


    Fifty boys and fifty girls!


    Although the government wanted to hide it, the investigation always alerted the families of these missing children. These people are in pain and have been exposed to pain. In fact, some still have fantasies. How can they not ask.


    There was no airtight wall. In less than two days, the missing children spread all over the capital.


    Some said, "all those children were born on the same day, and there were a hundred, fifty boys and fifty girls. Is this a Dharma thing to do?"


    "What''s the point? Thirty years ago, the king of Jin was not addicted to drinking children''s blood like Yang, or he only drank the blood of children born in the same month. Killed more than 30 children! He was finally executed. Tut Tut, don''t say it. I heard it''s really effective. Old prince Jin is in his sixties, but he looks like he is in his forties. "


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Now this thing is definitely used to do evil methods!"


    "What''s happening right now... The people behind the emperor took prisoners at his feet, and there were a hundred people! That''s a ghost! I don''t know who did such a thing. "


    "I remember something. Last year... "Whispered and pointed to the sky," didn''t you suddenly call dozens of Fangshi into the palace at the beginning of your accession to the throne? Thirty thousand golden scale guards were also set up and sent to the people! I heard that I was obsessed with practicing Dan and wanted to find Shengbu Lao medicine! "


    "Ah!" There was a faint cry from the people around.


    "Later, it was not until early July... That group of monks and Taoists were released from the palace. Then, in the middle and late July, abductors came out and a large number of boys and girls born on the tenth day of September were missing! "


    "This, this..."


    After these children disappeared, the imperial court did not make efforts to trace them, and finally nothing was done. As a result, it happened for the second time, the third time


    How can you catch a dealer? It''s like a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    It was also said that the emperor went out of the palace to fahua temple to pray for the former Emperor. As a result, now the figure is gone! It happened that at this time, several noble children were missing, enough for 100 people!


    "Maybe it''s time to do it now!"


    "Is the child still alive?"


    "Do you know when to do it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s possible that the Dharma has been completed and all the children are dead. Maybe not yet. "


    This matter, one pass two, two pass three, less than half a day, it was full of wind and rain!


    Not to mention the people, Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and Zhang Zan also believed 60% or 70%.


    After all, it''s reasonable to think like this. All the places that I couldn''t think of before are now figured out. Why is it that the clues will be pinched through how to trace them? That''s because the man sitting on the Dragon chair won''t let them be investigated!


    Everyone guessed, surprised and angry.


    If it were just the children of the people, even the children of the noble family are captured and killed now. Who knows whether they will be attacked again in the future.


    The whole capital was shocked and annoyed by the emperor. The parents of those missing children, some bold, went directly to the palace gate to cry. As a result, they were driven away by the forbidden army. One or two lost their reason and broke into the palace directly, and were seriously injured by the forbidden Army guarding the gate.


    These people even ran to the gate of the king''s house in the west of the town to help, but the gate of the king''s house was closed.


    The king of Lu hurriedly sent people over and placed these people in the Yamen first. He said that no matter whether the children were born or dead, he would always give them an explanation.


    Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai looked for someone and found it dark. Soon it was the tenth day of April, and one day it was April eleventh.


    Chu yunpan led the army in a forest thirty miles from Beijing, discussing the route.


    "Now the direction we have explored is the direction of Shuizhou in front, the Taihang Mountain in the South and the Donglai mountain in the East."


    As the business was discussing, a Jingwei ran over and said, "Lord, your Highness the king of Lu is coming."


    Chu yunpan raised his head and said, "please come here."


    After a while, he saw the king of Lu coming with his horse. He didn''t even get off the horse. He sat behind the horse and panted, "king of Zhenxi."


    "Your Highness the king of Lu." Chu yunpan arched his hand at him.


    The king of Lu looked puzzled: "how did you find out?"


    Chu yunpan said, "there are already eyebrows and eyes."


    "So good." The king of Lu hesitated and said, "do you know the rumors in Beijing? To be disrespectful, the Emperor may really have something to do with this matter. Whether it''s the same victim or not, or... Anyway, children matter! "


    "Your Highness the king of Lu, please tell me what you want." Yetang mining emergency road.


    The king of Lu heard a woman''s voice. He jumped and looked down. He saw that it was a thin figure, dressed in Jingwei clothes, with a dark face, but when he looked closely, he saw bright eyebrows.


    The king of Lu recognized that it was ye Tangcai, "it was the princess of Zhenxi. King Zhenxi, you are tracing the emperor''s whereabouts, and we are tracing the whereabouts of the missing child. We really found something. Yesterday, I sent three kilograms of tiger meat to my palace. If the king of Zhenxi were in Beijing, he might receive it. "


    "The tiger meat is rare. When I eat it, I ask you more. Where did the rare goods come from? The servant girl said that the stewed flavor was sent from the world. I don''t know which villagers in the mountain village sold it. He also said to inquire about this king. I''m bothered by the emperor and the missing children. I don''t want to pay attention to this. I just let the steward keep busy. Unexpectedly, the servant girl really went to the stewed flavor world to inquire. This morning, the king was having breakfast. The servant girl brought the rest of the tiger meat and said that the tiger meat was bought from a Baishi Village thirty miles away. "


    "I heard that this tiger used to be a tiger on Taihang Mountain and never goes down the mountain. But these days, he has returned to the mountain and wandered around the village every day, which scared everyone in the village to stay closed. I thought it would leave in a day or two. Who knows, it would stay in the village for six or seven days, and almost killed people. The villagers couldn''t help it. Finally, they finally shot it. The big bug was hurt on the back, lost to the enemy, and was finally killed by the villagers. After killing the tiger, I wanted to go up the mountain to collect firewood. Unexpectedly, I went to the foot of the mountain and heard the tiger roar again. The villagers were scared away. People all over the world say, "there may be so many tigers next time."


    "I heard something strange. Although two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, the first tiger may come down the mountain because of the new tiger and harm the village. Tigers usually stay in the mountains. Why do villagers roar at the foot of the mountain? The king asked where the stewed tiger skin was sold. Later, I learned that he was bought by the second childe of King Kang''s residence. The king found young master Kang and asked him to borrow tiger skin. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a wound on the tiger''s skin, but the wound on his back was a knife wound! The king asked someone to examine it. He learned that the tiger had to have a deep knife wound on his back, and the rest were wounds made by agricultural tools such as hoes and sickles. "


    Ye Tangcai''s eyes brightened: "so there is no second tiger on Taihang Mountain! The tiger went down the mountain because he was scratched with a knife and lost his shelter! There must be a large number of people on the mountain! He also pretended that there were other tigers in the mountain, which scared the villagers not to go up the mountain! "


    "Yes!" King Lu nodded and looked at ye Tangcai, "Princess Zhenxi is really smart. The king thought that the children and the disappearance of the emperor might be a real thing. He also came to inform the king of Zhenxi. Beijing is in chaos now. No matter what... Let''s solve the problem quickly. "


    Originally, Chu yunpan and others identified three suspicious places, including Taihang Mountain. But with the news of King Lu, it became more and more certain that it was Taihang Mountain.


    It''s not too late. Tomorrow is April 11. Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai packed up and hurried to Taihang Mountain.

 Chapter 657

    Taihang Mountain is an ordinary peak forty miles away from the suburbs of Beijing.


    The Taoist temple was built here more than 20 years ago, but because of its low reputation and few Pilgrims, the Taoist priest in the temple left within a few years.


    Nearby villagers went up the mountain to collect firewood. Later, a fierce tiger came to the mountain, and the villagers dared not go up the mountain again.


    Taihang Mountain was originally lush with trees and deep green forests. Now it is the time of spring in April. It is even more cloudy and dense.


    No one can see the hidden army.


    Hilltop¡ª¡ª


    The Taoist temple more than 20 years ago, despite the wind and rain, still stands firm on the top of the mountain. It is just a few broken roof windows.


    In the open space in front of the Taoist temple, there is a new altar three feet high and three feet wide.


    In the morning, the spring breeze on the top of the mountain chills people.


    Shangguanyun woke up from her sleep.


    This is a dilapidated room. There are no windows. It is bitten by mosquitoes at night.


    Shangguanyun couldn''t eat well and sleep well for a few days here. She didn''t dream until the second midnight last night. At this time, a burst of crying sounded outside.


    Shangguanyun threw the pillow in her hand and looked out of the window.


    Under a piece of lush bamboo opposite, Liang Wang is sitting there holding Chu Yao.


    Liang Wang fed him porridge, but Chu Yao kept struggling and crying.


    "It''s so noisy!" Shangguan Yun covered his ears and cursed in a low voice.


    Since they came out of fahua Temple last time, they came to Taihang mountain to live.


    Those children had long been locked up in the main hall of the Taoist temple. Keep your mouth shut every day. Only when you eat will you release the cloth in your mouth.


    Pretending not to know, she ran to him and asked, "emperor, why are there so many children here?"


    Liang Wang said coldly, "these children are used to do things."


    "What, Dharma?" Shangguanyun exclaimed.


    "Yes." Liang Wang nodded, "I haven''t been a child these years. After I have done this dharma, we will be happy to tie the lotus knot and have a full house of children and grandchildren in the future."


    "Ah, so, so... So." Shangguan Yun nodded in embarrassment, "no wonder the emperor has no children. Moreover, he has not been with me... Then, why is the princess of Lu here? "


    Liang Wang said, "she helped me with my work."


    Shangguanyun nodded.


    Next, several people lived here. They ate well, but the place was too shabby and there was no close servant girl to wait on them. They lived very hard.


    For Chu Yao, Liang Wang took good care of him. He coaxed him in his hands and fed him himself every day, but the child cried so hard that he didn''t listen to him.


    This morning, the cry remained the same. Shangguanyun simply groomed and came to Liang Wang.


    Liang Wang shook Chu Yao in his arms.


    "Oh... Cough..." Chu Yao was so tired that he couldn''t help sobbing.


    Liang Wang picked up a wooden bowl, took a spoon to dig porridge and fed him: "come on, have some."


    "Wuwu..." I was so hungry that I had to eat the porridge.


    "Oh, that''s good." The king touched his head, ate a bowl of porridge, and wiped his mouth.


    When the child was tired, he wanted to sleep. After yawning a few times, he closed his eyes and fell asleep in the arms of King Liang. Long eyelashes with tears.


    The king touched his little face and said with a smile, "this child really looks like me."


    Shangguanyun''s little face was black. When he looked at Chu Yao''s sleeping face, he was surprised. It was really a bit like him. If Chu yunpan had not been a strong and capable person, she would have suspected that it was the seed of Liang Wang.


    Moreover, the child is still good-looking. She is the most beautiful child she has ever seen.


    But no matter how good you look, you''ll die tonight.


    Shangguan Yun''s eyes flashed sarcastically and said faintly, "emperor, let''s have dinner too."


    Liang Wang glanced at her and said, "you and Gu Yuan eat first."


    "OK." Shangguanyun nodded and turned into the room.


    A square table of eight immortals was filled with food. Shangguanyun sat down. Gu Yuan came in with a smile and sat next to her and scooped a bowl of soup for her.


    Shangguan rhymed the soup.


    Gu Yuan said, "this bowl of soup has mystery medicine."


    Shangguan Yun was surprised.


    Gu Yuan smiled gently, "drink it and you will fall asleep. At midnight, it is the so-called practice to sacrifice Chu Yao and these children. When you wake up again, you will be ''Zhao Ying praying''! For this reason, you have practiced countless times. You must not make mistakes this time. "


    Shangguanyun was cold all over, gritted her teeth and nodded: "don''t worry, there will be no mistakes."


    In the past six months, she has been practicing, learning and imitating constantly. She wakes up every day and even takes mystery medicine several times in order to wake up and open her eyes! You beasts! " Yu Yang was grumpy and rushed forward and grabbed Yandong''s collar.


    "Go away!" Yandong threw him out and said, "no one can move! Or they will die together. "


    Yu Han brothers and Zhang Laoliu and others hate their teeth. The forbidden army is defeated. With their momentum, they rush in and take people down long ago. As a result, a hidden crossbow suddenly appears. He also said that the mechanism didn''t know where to hide. It was just a threat!


    But they took a risk and rushed. What if they forced Liang Wang to start the mechanism!


    The people of the forbidden army and Chu yunpan didn''t dare to move any more, only holding swords against each other.


    Not far from the altar, in an open space, Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai stood there. The king of Liang stood not far away, holding a child in his arms, lying on the king of Liang and sleeping.


    "Baby..." when ye Tangcai saw the child, tears fell down unconsciously.


    Chu yunpan felt that his body was cold, and the sword in his hand seemed to tremble: "Emperor... Give Yao''er back to me. Also, let all these children go! It never happened. We are the same as before. "


    Liang Wang looked at him coldly. His eyebrows were as beautiful as ever, but at the moment, his pupils were as dark as an endless black hole: "do you know what I want to do?"


    "Are you for Princess liang?" Chu yunpan said, "but she''s gone! I left long ago and won''t come back! "


    Liang Wang''s voice was faint: "no! She''s still there... "


    "Please don''t be stubborn." Chu yunpan said.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were fierce and stared at him coldly: "because it''s not ye Tangcai who died, so you don''t care."


    "Even if it can really bring her back to life?" Ye Tangcai''s divine light moved away from Chu Yao and fell on the distorted face of Liang Wang, "that''s not what she wants! Sakura prayed that she wanted to go out and play. She wanted to be free. Instead of being locked up in the palace all day! She doesn''t like the Imperial Palace, dealing with a group of people in the harem, being bound by rules, and being bound by you. She wants to be free and go where she wants to go. Now she''s gone, but her soul is free. It''s time for her to look around. If you love her, let her go. Even let the eminent monk give her transcendence and try to make her die as soon as possible and be reborn into a good family. Instead of forcibly bringing her back with evil methods and sacrificing so many lives. In this way, she will go crazy! "


    No, Liang Wang turned to her, but his eyes were colder, "hehe, don''t! She''s mine! Life is mine, and death is mine. Don''t want to go anywhere! When I live, she will accompany me every day. If I die, she will sleep with me. I can''t eat without her at the table. I can''t sleep without her by the pillow! "


    "You -" ye Tangcai had never tried to be so angry. Liang Wang, he''s crazy! Pervert! The whole person is twisted!


    "Where did you hear the evil law?" Chu yunpan road¡° You have been cheated! "


    Liang Wang''s eyes were red with blood: "evil law is not evil law, you don''t care! Cheat or not, I won''t let you care! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, as long as there is a possibility, I will try! No matter what method! Not this time, and next time! If not next time, come back not far away. Wolf smoke rises in the sky for some reason.


    All the way to the capital.


    As the sun rises in the East, the gate of the capital slowly opens.


    At this time, there were several forbidden army teams, holding gongs and cymbals, riding fast horses all the way through Daming street and walking through the streets. All the people were awakened by the sound of gongs and cymbals. They all went towards the city tower.


    Liao Shoufu and others discussed the matter of supporting the king of Lu all night. They were preparing to rest for a while. They didn''t want to, but they were woken up by the boy and said that the forbidden troops gathered in the city tower.


    So all the courtiers assembled and ran to the gate.


    I saw that there had been a tight encirclement for a long time. It was full of people. There were forbidden troops and Jingwei under the gate. There were two great figures standing on the tower without expression.


    It turned out to be Fang Yanxi, the commander of jinpingwei, he Pei, the deputy commander of jingweiying, and Mr. Zhou, the Taifu, who had not seen for a long time. The three looked cold and haggard.


    Yanxi opened the imperial edict of a bright yellow golden dragon in his hand and read it coldly:


    Fengtian, the Yellow Emperor called:


    "If I die, I will read this message.


    On April 11 last year, Zhao Yingqi, Princess of Liang, fell into the city tower. I deeply regret it. Think day and night, can not sleep. Ask the alchemist and Jin Shiwei to go out of Beijing to find a good prescription, but they can''t do what they want. In late June, when he was lying ill on his couch, Gu Yuan, the side imperial concubine of the king of Lu, offered a good plan. The king''s son of the west of the town took his life as a guide, and a hundred boy and girl blood sacrifices were made to revive the ghost Gu Gu, which was able to bring the dead back to life. I believe it. Until yesterday, April 11, the day of the blood sacrifice, it was awakening. The king of Lu and his concubine conspired to usurp the throne! But I''m in trouble. The king of Zhenxi came to help. I don''t know whether it will succeed or not. Now read this decree to prove that I have died.


    I''m not in his position, and I''m a king in vain.


    I hereby declare this crime to the world!


    In addition, for his own selfish desire, the former Emperor used the hand of treacherous officials to destroy the loyalty of the Xiao family. The waste Prince admires the dry color Valley and owes the lavender heart. Men and women don''t avoid it. Later, in order to consolidate his power, he intended to let Feng family Erlang murder the king of Zhenxi in Yingcheng. Feng Zhongliang refused, and the abandoned prince was afraid of the leakage of poison, killing Feng Zhongliang. Then he wanted to kill his father, kill the king and seize the throne.


    When it comes to me, I murder the people for my own selfish desires!


    King Lu Mu Dingye planned to usurp the throne and did not hesitate to harm the people.


    King Rong mu dingyong secretly helped King Lu. His sin cannot be forgiven.


    Mu''s children have no good children.


    I''m blessed.


    Princess Yunxia and Chu yunpan, the son of Chu Zheng, the number one scholar and anyway, the article opened on February 14, 2019 has been written for one year since February 2020. Thank you all for your company. I really appreciate it.


    Although the ending, there are still many things that have not been supplemented, such as the ending of Qin family, Chu Miaoshu and others, and a little thing behind shangguanyun, which will be supplemented outside the fan. Liang Wang and Zhao Yingqi will also have a surprise. If you are interested, you can pay attention!


    Mmda, I really love you.

 Chapter fanwai1

    The palace was dark.


    When shangguanyun opened her eyes, her goal was darkness.


    She sat up in surprise. Where am I now? Why is she here? Although she passed out, her memory before going to bed was clear.


    But... She should lie in a soft and comfortable bed and keep Liang Wang by her side, waiting for her to wake up.


    Why are you in the dark!


    Have you been seen through? Impossible... How?


    Shangguanyun''s heart was at sixes and sevens for a moment. She wanted to call people, but she was afraid that she had done wrong. She was recognized that she was not Zhao Yingqi. That was a great crime of bullying the king.


    After a while, the eyes were used to darkness, so they saw clearly that it was a very simple room, with only a door and a window, and the window was opened high and blocked by several iron pillars.


    Shangguanyun was stunned. She also had such a house in her family! This is a house for family members! It''s called a darkroom.


    How could she be in such a place? Did... Gu Yuan show his feet?


    Shangguanyun sat on the bed in a moment, and fear came.


    What should I do? Will she be abandoned? She was also seduced by Gu Yuan! She can''t admit that she conspired with Gu Yuan, and... The whole thing was calculated by herself!


    Yes, she''s a victim! She doesn''t know anything!


    So, don''t admit it!


    This is the only way out.


    Shangguanyun thought about how to deal with Liang Wang''s anger and questioning.


    It soon became bright. The sun came in through the window and brightened the whole darkroom.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded outside, and Shangguan Yun turned back.


    With a squeak, the door was opened and a strange mammy led two little eunuchs in.


    With a dark face, the mammy took out the imperial edict: "to heaven, the emperor called, shangguanyun secretly colluded with the side imperial concubine of King Lu to deceive the emperor, cut her hair and become a nun, and became a monk in lvcui nunnery. Never go down the mountain! The Duke of Chengen, the official surname of the Duke of Chengen, will not return to Beijing forever. "


    Shangguan Yun jumped out of bed and stared, "what are you talking about?"


    "Say what?" Mammy sneered, "what did Shangguan girl do with the concubine of the king of Lu? I don''t know yet? Take it! "


    The two eunuchs in the back immediately pulled her, and shangguanyun kept struggling: "let go of me! I want to see the emperor! I want to see the emperor! I don''t know what you said or colluded with Gu Yuan. I don''t know... The emperor advocated taking me up the mountain. I don''t know what happened with Ben. "


    "Emperor?" Mammy grimaced, "are you talking about King ye? King Ye died long ago! Was killed by King Lu and his concubine. Now the new emperor is the original king of Zhenxi. "


    "What?" Shangguanyun''s body is soft. She just feels that it''s dark. Is the emperor dead? The current emperor is Chu yunpan? How could there be such a funny thing¡° Impossible, how... How... "


    "Pull it down!" Said Mammy.


    "No, no, no, let me go. Let go of me. What do you want? "


    "What are you doing? Are you deaf? Nature will take you to have your hair cut. This is the emperor''s last kindness to you. "


    "Mercy?" Shangguanyun''s mind was in a mess, her eyes were wide open, and she only felt that the word "kindness" was extremely ridiculous, "ha ha... What did I do wrong? I''m right about everything! "


    Mammy frowned deeply and shouted to the two eunuchs, "pull it down."


    "No - get out!" Shangguanyun screamed, suddenly took off the hairpin on her head and put it against her neck, "if you move again, I''ll die."


    Mammy and eunuch were startled. The imperial edict was to cut her hair into nuns. Therefore, shangguanyun could not die. Even if you really die, you don''t deserve to die in their hands. Otherwise, what if you blame it?


    "Let me see ye Tangcai! I want to see her! " Shangguanyun looked excited and tears fell down in humiliation. Now, is ye Tangcai the queen? Yes, it must be the queen.


    Shangguan Yunshi doesn''t want ye Tangcai to see her embarrassed appearance, but... If she leaves here and comes to lvcui nunnery, she will never turn over.


    Lvcui nunnery is the home of those who are not favored and do not have a concubine. It has never been out but in.


    Mammy bit her teeth. Now ye Tangcai is the queen. Everyone can see her! But we have to report to huiran and let huiran decide.


    She scolded Shangguan Yun again and left.


    Mammy went back and reported the matter to huiran. Huiran thought about it and went back to Yetang mining.


    Shangguanyun sat on the bed and waited. The hairpin in her hand didn''t leave her neck for a moment.


    In this way, it was evening. Her face changed from the original humiliation and violence to the final indifference and calm, and her eyes were deep.


    Around midnight, the door opened with a squeak. Huiran was standing behind the door, and ye Tangcai was standing behind huiran.


    Huiran said coldly, "my third grandmother is coming. You throw away the hairpin in your hand."


    Shangguanyun had to throw the hairpin in her hand.


    Huiran came forward to take the hairpin and searched her again. Then he turned back and let Ye Tang pick it in.


    Ye Tangcai looked at Shangguan Yun faintly: "if you have anything, say it quickly."


    "I......" shangguanyun bit her teeth. "Why should I cut my hair for Ni? I don''t know anything, I don''t understand anything! " As he spoke, tears flowed down, "I only heard that the emperor was killed, and I was personally called up the mountain by the emperor. Gu Yuan is a prisoner. Do you believe what she said? "


    Ye Tang picked Mo Mei and Qingqi: "people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk secretly. We all know whether you have participated or not. If you call me to lie, we have nothing to talk about. "


    Then he turned around.


    "Sister Tang!" Shangguan Yun was so anxious that she grabbed her, "what did I do wrong? I''m his wife. I just want to be loved by him. "


    "You want his favor, yes, but you use the wrong method! You shouldn''t cheat, let alone hurt Yao''er and those children. "


    Shangguan Yun bit her teeth and shook her head: "yes, I''m confused here. I used the wrong method. But I... but I was forced! What can I do? Since I entered the palace, I couldn''t get a trace of his attention and a little bit of his favor! Even the room is not round. My dignity is under my feet! I asked for help, I called for help, but no one helped me! Did you help me? You know my predicament, why don''t you help me persuade him! "


    Ye Tangcai''s small face sank: "you''re so funny! I''m not your parents. I have no responsibility for your life! You have to go your own way in the palace. Why should you put the responsibility on me? I''m not a Bodhisattva! All day thinking about how to mind your own business and how to save people! I''m so busy and have my own life. We can''t abandon our sick children and run to save them every time we meet a poor and wronged person. Besides, I''ve helped everything I can! He''s sick. If I persuade him, he can listen? You did something wrong and hurt people. I''m to blame! "


    Shangguanyun''s small face froze and quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t blame you. I''m just... I''m just too hard. I was like lost in the dark. I couldn''t even see the way! Gu Yuan''s words, like a beam of light, let me finally catch some hope. If I don''t agree, I don''t even have this hope! I''m his wife... Why do you do this to me? Why should I put up with this? "


    Ye Tangcai said coldly, "because you are a steproom!"


    Shangguan Yun stared: "what do you mean? Yes, I''m a steproom! But the steproom is also a person. Just because you are the original match, you despise the steproom? "


    "No, I mean, can''t you understand it now?" Ye Tang said coldly, "you knew the existence of Zhao Yingqi before you married him, so you should be prepared to surpass the original match. He should be ready to Miss Zhao Yingqi in his heart. Such grievances should be expected before you marry him, rather than blaming others with a poor and helpless image after you marry him. "


    Shangguan Yun bit her lip and shook her head fiercely: "maybe you''re right... But I didn''t understand before, and I don''t know. He did have the original match, but before, who didn''t know that Princess Liang couldn''t be spoiled, and who didn''t know that Princess Liang didn''t spoil her. Princess Liang fell to death himself. Everyone knows that he doesn''t have her in his heart, so I dare to marry. He cheated the world and me. Therefore, I shouldn''t be wronged by this so-called steproom! Because he lied to me! "


    At last, shangguanyun screamed hysterically.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her coldly: "don''t you understand? Don''t you know that King Liang likes Princess liang? No, you know! Otherwise, how can you call me into the palace and let me make up her last wish. Because you know her position in Liang Wang''s heart! You open your mouth and ask, I don''t know why he doesn''t favor you. In fact, you know better than anyone, but you just say it through my mouth. You said that after being saved by the king of Liang at that time, you had been thinking about it and loved it in your heart. As an admirer, don''t you care about his actions? You know he loves her so much, but you still choose to marry him. Who do you blame? "


    Shangguan Yun only said, "but I, but I... Whether it''s a stepmother or not, he can''t ignore me whether he loves Zhao Ying or not! Even if he had her in his heart, he couldn''t do this to me. I''m his wife! Now that he has married back, he should be responsible to me! How can you do this to me! "


    Ye Tangcai looked at her coldly: "you are not just a wife, you are a queen!"


    Shangguan Yun said, "the queen is also a wife! The queen is also a woman! You are also a queen now. Do you think you should not be loved by your husband? "


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "do you compare yourself with me?"


    Shangguan Yun stared: "what do you mean? Aren''t you born more noble than me? Am I born lower than you? I''m the first daughter of the official family! "


    "No, not born. But the way I''ve walked is more noble than you. " Ye Tangcai looked at her closely. "When the third master was just an unknown, nothing broken son, I followed him. I was still there when his life and death were uncertain. what about you? What are you doing when the abolished Prince is in power and there are many obstacles ahead of the king of Liang? "


    Shangguanyun''s face turned white.


    Ye Tangcai pressed step by step: "when you and I were abducted by human traffickers, the king of Liang saved you just to get the help of Guan Xiu. As a result, Shangguan Xiuwen didn''t move. What were you doing? You said you loved him, but you helped him? "


    Shangguanyun''s face changed: "I, one of my daughters, don''t know these..."


    Ye Tangcai sneered: "how old is Shangguan girl?"


    Shangguan rhyme does not answer.


    Ye Tang said, "well, I calculate, it seems that it is two years older than me! When King Liang saved you, you were almost seventeen! "


    "So what?" Shangguan Yun is very angry.


    Ye Tang said, "at that time, you were seventeen, and even dragged on until nineteen last year. At such an old age, you didn''t marry, and you never heard of the official family discussing marriage. What are you waiting for?"


    The hairs on shangguanyun''s body stand up.


    Ye Tang''s gorgeous eyes narrowed slightly: "are you waiting to marry the king of Liang or to be the queen? Or both? When King Liang ascends the throne, he can''t be a queen as Yingqi. There will be another choice. You''re waiting for this. "


    Shangguan Yun said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who... Knows who will be the last to ascend the throne. Even if I''m willing to wait, my family doesn''t want to... "


    "Hehe, that''s because you''re waiting for the king of Liang and the Shangguan family is waiting for the queen." Ye Tangcai frowned, "otherwise, an old girl of eighteen or nine years old would never discuss her relatives. King Liang saved you. You loved you wholeheartedly, but you were a sober person who knew the situation and knew that this person could not marry, so you delayed action. Shangguan girl, love is true, but she knows the situation better. Liang Wang won and married. If Liang Wang loses, he may marry the abandoned prince. To put it bluntly, who will be the emperor and marry who. "


    Shangguan Yun was exposed and trembled: "even if... Even so, what''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Tang said, "it''s all wrong! When Liang Wang was in trouble, you were afraid of death and risk, so you stood by. Later, when people became emperor, they came to be queen and sold well when they got a bargain. Such a queen, a wife, how much do you think you have? You don''t count it in your heart? "


    Shangguanyun turned pale and took a step back.


    "Do you know what the Dragon skill is?" Ye Tang said, "others are fighting with Liang Wang all the way to make the impossible possible. One step away, they will be beheaded and even beheaded. Finally, it succeeded. You who did nothing or even secretly supported the enemy ran over and asked for the same thing. How wronged you are if you don''t give it! "


    Shangguanyun blushed, but she bit her lip and shook her head: "even so... Even so... He wants to marry me himself! I didn''t choose the road myself! He chose me! If he marries me, he shouldn''t ignore me... He shouldn''t treat me like this... "


    "No, you chose it yourself!" Ye Tang said coldly, "at that time, you thought you were the only candidate for the queen? Even if I really think you are the best fit, I choose you. But if you don''t want to, can others force you to fail? After all, this is to stabilize the situation. If you don''t want to do anything messy, you will lose the role of stabilizing the North Korean situation. He can marry another one! "


    "When you heard the Queen''s throne, you rushed up regardless of Zhao Yingqi in his heart and the weight of your family. Let you take your time and do your duty first. You don''t want to. Even if the emperor is in the end, if you don''t participate and have no bad heart, you may not need to become a nun, or you may return to the Shangguan family and remarry. The title of Duke Chengen of Shangguan family may still be preserved. Why? "


    Shangguanyun was speechless, so she had to plop, fall to the ground, cry in a low voice, and pull ye Tangcai''s clothes: "before... I didn''t think about it, I was confused, but... Sister Tang... We are good sisters anyway..."


    Ye Tangcai glanced at her coldly: "I''m not a good sister with you."


    "You..." shangguanyun gritted his teeth, "we can also experience life and death together..."


    "You''re talking about us being caught by traffickers together?" Ye Tangcai shook his head and laughed, "we are really ''good sisters'' who have experienced life and death together! I made FA let everyone out and ran away together. As a result, you fell on the way, pulled me, pulled me down with you, and I sprained my foot! But I''ll keep you running. Finally, Liang Wang came, saved you and left me where I was. Did you ask him to save me after you got on the horse? "


    Shangguan shuddered and hurriedly said, "I was too flustered and scared... And... He came to save people. I thought someone must follow him. So... I thought he saved me. There will be Yamen and soldiers behind him. These people will save you! "


    When ye Tangcai talked about this, he could still feel the helplessness and fear at that time. He he said, "yes, maybe you are too flustered! But what happened to you? "


    "What later?"


    Ye Tangcai looked at her with wide eyes, and suddenly felt very funny and hissed: "if I hadn''t untied the rope and let everyone out, we might have been sold long ago. Although I also saved myself at that time, I really saved you and helped you anyway. But did you thank me? "


    Shangguan Yun bit her lip: "I have! That Palace Banquet... At the qionglin banquet, I saw you and immediately came forward and took your hand to speak and thank you. "


    Ye Tang said, "how long has it been? If so, why not come to the door to thank you immediately after the accident or after a period of physical maintenance? You are the eldest daughter of an official''s family. Can''t you find anyone? I didn''t even look for it, or I found out my identity long ago and learned that I was just a broken son and daughter-in-law, so I didn''t take it seriously! It was not until the qionglin banquet nearly a year later that they recognized each other and thanked each other. What is this? At that time, I was already a concubine''s daughter-in-law who had settled down in a broken house and became the first lady. "


    Shangguanyun''s face turned pale. She had already found out... Such a beautiful and bold girl has a good bearing. She thought she was a high legitimate daughter, but she turned out to be just a concubine''s daughter-in-law! She was also afraid that ye Tangcai would stick to her


    Ye Tangcai shook his head and said with a smile, "of course, I don''t care whether you thank me or not. But please don''t talk to me about good sisters! We are not! I borrowed the princess''s Chuang Tzu and turned around to thank him. Shangguan girl really said nothing or didn''t care. Finally, I came to say hello and thank you at the qionglin banquet. Then they came back and forth. Those who had big and small banquets would come to say hello and pull them to play. It doesn''t have to look up to the first lady. "


    Shangguanyun''s face changed.


    Ye Tangcai looked at her eyes and became cold: "at that time, I was about to get ready with Yingqi, and I always ran around hand in hand... I don''t know how many times, when I played with Yingqi, you ran over and called the princess with a smile. At that time, I don''t know what kind of mood it was called? "


    Shangguan rhyme lip flap shakes. What mood is it called? Pondering and mocking... At that time, she was thinking, why should such a lowly person be princess liang? Why occupy the people she loves?


    It is said that the king of Liang doesn''t love Princess Liang, but with a woman''s sensitivity to her rival, she can detect it from the subtle. The king of Liang really puts Zhao Ying''s prayer in his heart.


    She was not angry.


    But she can''t do anything.


    Because she loves and likes this man, but unfortunately, he is not the prince! No one wins. She won''t marry such a man and destroy with him!


    This is the man she doesn''t want. Let''s give alms to Zhao Yingqi!


    Every time she saw Zhao Yingqi, she resented that Zhao Yingqi occupied the king of Liang and mocked that the king of Liang could only match Zhao Yingqi.


    The complex mood made her run to Zhao Ying every time she saw Zhao Ying praying and call with a smile: "Hello, Princess..."


    But in the end, Liang Wang succeeded! And Zhao Yingqi is dead!


    So, you can always get the best!


    A noble man should deserve the noblest man!


    Such a Liang Wang has finally become the Liang Wang she wants to marry her lover!


    "So, you are not qualified!" Ye Tang said coldly. Yang raised his hand and slapped shangguanyun in the face.


    Shangguanyun''s body tilted, and the whole person threw himself on the ground, and the corners of his lips overflowed with blood.


    Ye Tangcai went to the door and looked back at her: "just enjoy it in lvcui nunnery!"


    "No, no, no -" shangguanyun screamed and wanted to climb over, but the door slammed and was closed.


    Lvcui nunnery is not a good place!


    All the concubines who can be distributed there are not favored or have committed such things. The Abbess there will not be kind to them.


    Especially like her, she has no children and cooperates with others to murder the emperor! Make a big mistake and the family will be demoted!


    There will never be a good life! Live like a dog


    Moreover, it is said that the nuns there are not really dedicated to the Buddha. For money, they will put some men into the nunnery

 Chapter fanwai2

    The conversation between ye Tangcai and shangguanyun was on the evening of April 14, and the palace was still holding a funeral. Last time in Taihang Mountain, ye Tangcai solved those children before launching an arrow, so all 100 children went down the mountain to go home unscathed.


    The child''s family was lost and recovered. Holding the child, they couldn''t cry themselves. They felt more about Chu yunpan. So the change of dynasties and the change of sovereignty are the aspirations of the people!


    Many old ministers and the Mujia royal family were extremely dissatisfied, especially the two high-ranking princes in the Mujia royal family were so angry that they turned their eyes and almost died.


    Chu yunpan directly suppressed by force and issued a decree. If he obeyed, he would only be demoted to the rank and still be safe. Those who don''t obey, drag them out and cut their heads!


    As for the empress dowager, she went to the title of Empress Dowager and was granted the title of "genuine and first-class". Please go out of the palace and live in the house of her youngest son, a prince surnamed mu.


    The Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager was hit too hard. After leaving the palace, she died in a few days!


    For the empress dowager, ye Tangcai didn''t know whether she had listened to the order or what, but she had no good feelings for her because of Chu Yao.


    The funeral of the Empress Dowager was held in the house of Prince mu, but few people dared to come to the door to ask.


    In addition, there is another thing that makes the whole capital boiling and talked about with relish.


    That''s Chu yunpan''s identity!


    Originally, people only knew that he was the third son of the Chu family. It was not worth mentioning that his aunt came from a brothel. But because Chu yunpan is so powerful, everyone selectively ignores this. After all, heroes don''t ask the source.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Jingye admitted that it was the son of the eldest princess Yunxia!


    "Princess Yunxia? Never heard of it! Is there this man? "


    "Why not? That''s King Ye''s sister. The eldest daughter of empress Xiao. When the Xiao family was stigmatized, empress Xiao was abandoned from the palace. The young princess Yunxia was filial and begged to go out of the palace together. Later, the Xiao family was rehabilitated, but empress Xiao died. Emperor Zhengxuan takes back his brother and sister. As a result, on the way, he encounters an ambush by Zheng. Emperor Jingye is seriously injured and taken back to the palace, while Princess Yunxia is missing. Finally proved dead! "


    "Dead, now..."


    "Needless to say, it must not be found, so it was declared dead. In fact, the princess has not died! But someone picked it up and sold it into the brothel... "


    "My God... Noble Princess Di Chang, unexpectedly... What a pity!"


    "Shh, stop!"


    "She finally married uncle Chu. Since she returned to Beijing, why didn''t she recognize the royal family?"


    "I heard he died early! He died not long after production. Maybe he wanted to admit it, but he died too early. No matter what, the king of Zhenxi... No, the emperor is both literate and martial arts. She has become famous step by step. She has a spirit in heaven. It should be gratifying! "


    "Yes, yes. I wish the emperor was so powerful that he turned out to be the son of the eldest princess. "


    There are people who sympathize with Yunxia, sigh or respect her, but also despise her.


    The Chu family had already been bombed!


    Originally, Chu yunpan was not dead, but also became an emperor. The Qin family and Chu Miaoshu were so angry that they leaned back, and the Qin family gnawed their teeth: "that bitch, why should I be an emperor! Just a Cheap Bastard! "


    Even if you really want to be an emperor, it should be her son.


    They are the real house!


    Qin did not know that this was not the most exciting. Later, someone said Aunt Yun was a princess!


    Qin''s eyes were so shocked that he fainted directly.


    When he woke up, he ran to Uncle Chu''s study with Chu Miaoshu. Unexpectedly, he met aunt Fei''s mother and son on the road.


    The four looked at each other and rushed into the study together.


    Aunt Fei pushed the door and screamed, "master! How did this happen? How could that watch be a princess? It''s a fool! "


    Aunt Yun is a brothel watch! How can it be a princess! In that way, Chu yunpan was born from a concubine. Is it different! At least the blood will become noble.


    Qin Shi and aunt Fei didn''t want this to happen even if they died.


    Chu Congke''s teeth were almost broken. Why did he suddenly become the son of the princess?


    Uncle Chu sat in his chair. After receiving a series of news, he sat there.


    Chu yunpan is going to be emperor. Uncle Chu is excited and happy. The whole person is floating and exciting like a dream.


    But... Is Luoyun a princess? Princess Yunxia? No, how? I even unknowingly married a princess


    "We talk to you!" Qin''s eyes were red with blood.


    "I don''t know!" Uncle Chu jumped up with a white face. "I''ve been outside the pass all year. Do you still think it''s the family members in the palace? If you really want to know these princesses, it should be you! "


    "I just started more than 20 years ago. The women in my family remember that they were dizzy. How can I be willing to recognize outsiders. At that time, I rarely entered the palace. If I wanted to recognize it, it should be my mother. " Qin Shi said, trembling all over.


    No wonder that humble brothel watchman is not a beginner. The old immortal doesn''t say a word and doesn''t object. Did... Know that she was a princess long ago?


    "Old lady!" The voice of a servant girl sounded outside.


    Qin Shi, Fei Yi Niang and others were surprised. Looking back, they saw that old prince Mei was supported into the door by the servant girl and the mother-in-law.


    "Mother." Uncle Chu hurried forward, "Sanlang... How did Sanlang become emperor..."


    Old prince Mei gave him a white look: "because emperor Jingye is in the Zen position!"


    "No, no, I''m not asking that." Uncle Chu was so anxious that he was about to jump, "the imperial edict said... Saburo''s aunt is Princess Yunxia... Mother, you used to rest in Beijing and are used to entering the palace. Do you recognize..."


    "Yes." Old prince Mei gave him a cold look, and then glanced at Qin''s family and aunt Fei''s mother and son, "I used to have a good relationship with empress Xiao. How can I not recognize her daughter. Later, she left the palace until she saw her again. She had encountered something like that and came back in that capacity... "


    Saying this, old Mei Taijun sighed slightly.


    When he got the truth, uncle Chu was stunned again. Uncle Chu was frightened and happy. She is actually a princess... No wonder she has a beautiful face and outstanding temperament


    "I remember saying that the eldest princess died, but she didn''t die. That''s what made me... Meet! But anyway, now that you''re back in Beijing, why don''t you identify yourself. You won''t tell me! " Uncle Chu said.


    Old Mei Taijun gave him a white look: "yes, you can handle it?"


    Uncle Chu''s face froze. Emperor Zhengxuan set up the prince before the king of Liang returned to Beijing. That meaning has been very clear. The king of Liang is dead! I married Liang Wang''s own sister... Maybe I will be targeted.


    "All right." Mei laotaijun''s cold and fierce eyes followed them, "now Sanlang is the emperor and his biological mother is Princess Yunxia. You will pay more attention in the future."


    "Yes, of course." Uncle Chu smiled, "but... Aunt Yun... No, the princess has recovered her identity. Sanlang has to ascend the throne. Why don''t we lift up the princess''s share first? How about Ping''s wife?"


    "You..." Qin''s face was livid and his body trembled. That bitch is still a commoner when he becomes an emperor! That bitch of Luoyun, even if she is a princess, is just a concubine! Now you want to be a flat wife?


    Isn''t that bitch also a legitimate one?


    How could such a ridiculous thing happen!


    Without waiting for Qin''s voice, the cold eyes of old Mei Taijun had fallen on Qin''s body.


    Qin''s body shook and clenched her teeth. She would never compromise on this matter!


    Qin was about to speak, but old Mei Taijun said faintly, "No."


    "Ah?" Uncle Chu, together with Qin and others, was surprised and looked at old Tai Jun Mei in disbelief.


    Uncle Chu said, "why?"


    "Look at Saburo! You will understand later, hum! " Old Tai Jun Mei took a meaningful look at Qin, then turned and left.


    Qin didn''t know what Mei laotaijun meant, but a series of things made her pale and soaked with sweat.


    Old prince Mei said he didn''t have to lift his wife, but Uncle Chu was itchy. He was a princess... He couldn''t wrong her. And now that Saburo wants to ascend the throne, his reputation can''t be too ugly.


    Thinking about it, he found someone outside and said, "Princess Yunxia is not from a brothel! I haven''t done anything in the brothel. When Uncle Chu was marching through Tongzhou, he found a girl seriously injured. Saved her! But she was badly hurt. She couldn''t do without bandaging. Human life was at stake. Uncle had to save people. So, in the end, there is a skin kiss. The girl had to commit herself to her uncle. At that time, there was a sudden pursuit of soldiers. Uncle had to place her in a small courtyard. There happened to be a brothel opposite the courtyard. Uncle came back with a girl from there, and everyone said that she came from a brothel. Not really. "


    Anyway, uncle Chu kept whitewashing outside.


    When Qin learned of this situation, he lay in bed powerless and unwilling to shed tears.


    The green branch scolded: "what about the princess? What a bitch! A princess should be a concubine. Hehe, it''s even cheaper than ordinary people. "


    Chu Miaoshu sat at the round table and poured himself a cup of tea. He smiled: "whatever her name is. Anyway, he became emperor. Mother is his real mother, the Empress Dowager! I am the long princess! "


    "Yes, AI Jia is the Empress Dowager!" Qin sat up, his eyes mocking and cold, "what about being an emperor? If a filial son kills someone, can he turn the sky? Dare you disrespect me? Princess''s son? Hehe, Yunxia, Yunxia, it''s really hard for you to give birth to him. Let him ascend the throne and let me take your place and sit as empress dowager. Let him kneel down and kowtow to me. "


    Thinking so, Qin felt that he had won again.


    "Good." Mother Ding said hurriedly, "Madam... No, the Empress Dowager is right. What Princess Yunxia, no matter how noble, is not kneeling at her feet as a concubine. Even if she is really raised as a flat wife, she will be short. How about having an excellent son? The name of the Empress Dowager is crowned on the wife''s head. She''s just a stepping stone for my wife. "


    Qin''s Willow eyebrow picked: "stepping stone? Hehe, these three words are AI Jia''s favorite. "


    With all kinds of feelings, time passed day by day. Finally, on May 20, Chu Yun climbed the base.


    All the famous nobles in the capital went and filled the hall.


    He took ye Tangcai''s hand and entered the hall step by step. Finally, he worshipped in front of these people.


    They sat on the throne of emperor and Empress and began to be canonized.


    I saw the eunuch holding the imperial edict and singing loudly: "God bless you, the emperor called and said:


    My biological mother, the eldest princess of Qi Yunxia, Mu Si, is diligent and gentle, gentle and pure, but died early. I feel sad and mourn. I am now posthumously awarded as empress dowager, posthumous title: Empress Dowager of filial piety and kindness. He should perform the ceremony, make a detailed investigation, and quickly discuss and play. Qin this. "


    Qin''s eyes flashed slightly. She had guessed that she would pursue the bitch, but she didn''t care!


    "The Chu family listened to the order." The eunuch took out another edict.


    As soon as Uncle Chu''s eyes lit up, he excitedly walked out and stood up with old Tai Jun Mei, the Qin family, Chu Feiyang, Jiang Xinxue, Chu Congke, Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua.


    After reading a lot of things, the eunuch said, "canonize grandma Mei as empress dowager! My father Chu Zheng is the supreme emperor! Qin''s immediate mother is the Empress Dowager. "


    Qin Shi listens. Her lips turn up. She is the Empress Dowager! Now is the Empress Dowager!


    Looking up at Chu yunpan, she was very upset, but she was the empress dowager, wasn''t she? If a word of filial piety kills a person, one day, the throne will be vacated.


    The eunuch continued to read: "his first brother Chu Feiyang was canonized as king an, and his wife Jiang was Princess an. He canonized Chu Congke, a common brother, as king Dou. "


    Chu Congke was so excited when he heard that he was really granted the title of Prince that he was about to jump up. Although Chu yunpan is not the emperor, he is the Lord! Lord! In the past, he couldn''t marry a legitimate daughter. Now he''s the Lord. He has to choose the daughter of those legitimate daughters when they come to the door!


    Aunt Fei was too excited to dance.


    Aunt Fei and aunt Bai are here today. They were not qualified to come on such an occasion. But Uncle Chu thought it was a big day and had to bring it. The palace saw that it was brought by the quasi supreme emperor, so it didn''t stop it.


    Chu Congke was still excited, but Chu yunpan, the leader, turned his red lips up and looked at Chu Congke meaningfully.


    Ye Tangcai almost laughed with a "poof" and gently poked him, Dou Wang? Funny King? Is this intentional? Chu Congke has become a king! The future... I feel happy when I think about it!


    The eunuch continued to read: "Chu Miaoshu, the legitimate sister, was granted the title of Princess Xinxue, and Chu Miaoshu, the common sister, was granted the title of Princess yongrou."


    After the reward was sealed, Tai Lin said, "give me a seat."


    Next to ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, there were two seats. Uncle Chu excitedly took the Qin family to sit down.


    This is the first time he has sat so high! I never thought that I could be the emperor''s father and the supreme emperor.


    Next, there are other awards and official transfers.


    He Pei, the former deputy commander of Jingwei camp, was promoted to the commander of Jingwei camp.


    One of the Yu Han brothers who had been following Chu yunpan was canonized as the commander of the forbidden army and the other as the commander of the golden scale guard.


    The original Yanxi and Yandong killed themselves when Emperor Jingye was buried.


    Chu yunpan buried them in the imperial mausoleum and asked them to follow and protect emperor Jingye all their lives.


    Among the literary ministers, there were also a group of people from the king of Lu, all kinds of promotion.


    Zhang Zan was promoted from the former Minister of Sanpin Dali temple to the Minister of war. Zhang Zan was too excited to shut his mouth. I don''t know how grateful I am to Chu yunpan. It is all kinds of kneeling and kowtowing towards Chu yunpan.


    This scene made Meng, Zhang Boyuan and ye lichai blush.


    Today, they don''t want to come even if they die. Watching Chu Yun climb the base and ye Tangcai become the queen!


    But Zhang Zan is angry. If he can''t say, he will be expelled from Zhangjia.


    These people have to come now.


    Ye Licai''s eyes were bloodshot. Looking at ye Tangcai sitting next to Chu yunpan, her tears rolled in her eyes, and her hand on her knee desperately pulled the handkerchief in her hand.


    He became emperor... And ye Tangcai became Queen! That''s the queen! Mother of a country!


    Originally, Chu yunpan was her fiance. She should have married Chu yunpan! The queen should be her... How can


    Ye Licai regretted that her intestines were going to be green. She didn''t dare to shed tears, so she had to swallow it in her stomach desperately.


    The Ye family was also shocked.


    Especially ye Hewen, looking at ye Tangcai, who is high above, is very unhappy.


    Since ye Tangcai married into the Chu family, he gave up his granddaughter and was embarrassed by everything. He didn''t look up. Unexpectedly, she sang all the way and became the queen.


    Anyway, this is his Ye''s daughter! He is the Queen''s own grandfather, and the emperor is his grandson-in-law.


    As her mother''s family, he should be granted a Duke of grace!


    Thinking, ye Hewen was excited again and looked at ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan finally opened his mouth: "the Ye family has made great contributions to raising the queen... Ye Yun, the elder brother of the queen, has been awarded the first grade Rong''an marquis. The mother of the empress, Wen, was granted the title of "Lady Gao Ming of the first grade."


    As soon as this seal was given, ye he was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood!


    The Duke of Chengen is usually granted to the Queen''s biological father, but ye Chengde is no different from death. Therefore, ye Hewen thought he would grant it to himself. Unexpectedly, he would surpass himself and seal Ye Yun instead.


    Meng family also vomited blood with ye Hewen.


    At the beginning, ye Yun wanted to marry Manman. As a result, he scolded Ye Yun and asked Zhang Manman to marry the prince of Zhuang state as his stepbrother. Now ye Tangcai has become the queen, and ye Yun has gone to heaven.


    When all the awards were finished, Chu yunpan stepped aside from the banquet.


    At the end of the banquet, old Mei suddenly coughed a few times, looked at Chu yunpan and said, "emperor, I''m not in good health these days. The doctor is suggesting to rest in a place where the seasons are like spring."


    Ye Tangcai looked at her, "why did grandma leave?"


    "Cough..." old Mei Taijun coughed a few times, "I can''t hold it."


    Qin''s heart was active when she heard that she was leaving. Now she has sealed the Empress Dowager. Don''t mention how happy she is. But there was also a empress dowager. She was a little upset. Now the old guy doesn''t enjoy this blessing. He has to go! That''s great!


    The Qin family hurriedly said, "mother''s health is very important. She should take good care of it. Where does mother want to go? "


    "Just Tingzhou." Old Tai Jun Mei glanced at Qin, "what do you think?"


    "Tingzhou? That''s a good place! The four seasons are like spring and the scenery is picturesque. " Qin was so excited.


    Tingzhou is very far from the capital. It''s just old Taijun Mei. If you walk slowly, you''ll have to walk for at least a month. If you leave like this, you may die there! Thinking, Qin was happy.

 Chapter fanwai3

    Mrs. Mei smiled: "if you like it, then our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can rest and enjoy the scenery."


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were shocked instantly. Qin Shi was full of disbelief and stammered, "what does mother mean?"


    Mrs. Mei coughed a few times. "Ai family feels heavy and wants to go to Tingzhou to rest. The Empress Dowager is most filial. AI family wants to be accompanied by the Empress Dowager."


    "What?" Qin''s eyes were black, "Ai''s family is going too?"


    Old Mrs. Mei''s gray eyebrows gathered gently: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to go? Why, you have become the Empress Dowager. My mother-in-law is ill and can''t even point to her daughter-in-law? "


    "No, no, that''s not what AI Jia meant..." Qin''s face turned white and his body trembled constantly. This old man doesn''t die, but


    The courtiers below looked at the scene and couldn''t help thinking differently.


    Chu Yun climbs the base. Although the general trend is that the people return to their hearts, many nobles still refuse to accept it. After all, the Mu family royal family has been intertwined in this land for hundreds of years. For a moment, how can they immediately obey each other.


    Mixed in the middle, I don''t know how many people scolded Chu yunpan as a traitor.


    In their opinion, even if emperor Jingye wants to pass the throne to Chu yunpan, Chu yunpan should refuse and take the initiative to speak well for the Mu family dynasty and personally go to the Mu family to choose a wise Mu family son to ascend the throne. In this way, even if Chu yunpan became regent, no one would say anything.


    As a result, a good Mu family was usurped by a person with a foreign surname!


    Moreover, because Chu yunpan is Yunxia''s son and King Ye''s nephew, and there are many old diehards who admire his family, he thinks that King Ye''s fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, and the throne is passed on to his nephew and not to his family.


    Naihe Chu yunpan had military power. Most of the court supported him, including the Ministry of household, the Ministry of history, the Ministry of industry, and Zhang Zan, who had just been promoted to the Ministry of war. For the sake of wealth and official position, the remaining few people were pressed to be silent.


    However, Chu Yun climbed the base, and he must make his own mother the Empress Dowager and his two brothers the king, and these people were at odds with him. In particular, my mother and sister are really good demons. My mother can also press people with the word filial piety.


    Many people were waiting to see the Empress Dowager toss about the excitement of Chu yunpan and his wife. As a result, they were cut off before they made a move!


    Yes, how can I forget that there is an old lady in the Chu family!


    The old lady has been at home behind closed doors for more than ten years. Everyone is forgetting her existence! Now it''s finally out of the mountain.


    Sitting on the back seat, ye Tangcai looked at the subdued appearance of Qin and Chu Miaoshu, as well as the reaction of the courtiers, and the corners of his lips turned up.


    Qin didn''t know what to do for a moment. He only said, "mother, Saburo just ascended the throne. Many things need to be handled by my mother."


    Old Mrs. Mei stared: "when Saburo was a child, why didn''t you busy him?"


    Does that mean she didn''t care about Chu yunpan before? Qin''s chest fluctuated slightly: "there were few things at home before, but now it''s different."


    "What''s the difference?" Old lady Mei said, "you mean you don''t care about him until he''s developed?"


    Qin was so angry that he couldn''t make a sound.


    The Wen family, Miao family, ye Lingjiao and Mrs. Chen sitting below watched Qin family become speechless and felt happy.


    "Cough." Old lady may coughed a few times.


    "Grandma, don''t you mind? Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to Tingzhou to rest. " Ye Tangcai sideways and holds her hand.


    "Saburo''s daughter-in-law is filial piety." Mrs. Mei patted ye Tangcai''s hand, "you are the mother of the country now. There are many things to do. Besides, I have a daughter-in-law. How can you make your granddaughter-in-law go beyond the past? Otherwise, others think the Empress Dowager is unfilial! "


    The high hat came down, and Qin almost gushed out his old blood, and his body trembled. She had thought that Chu yunpan was the emperor. It was her son. She could crush him with a word of filial piety. As a result, before she could crush him with filial piety, the old immortal had already crushed her with the word filial piety!


    Mrs. Mei continued, "in addition, Chu Zheng, Feiyang couple and sister Shu, you go together." Old lady Mei said.


    Uncle Chu was stunned: "ah?"


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Mei said, "when Saburo ascends the throne, our Chu family is also stained with light. Should we go back to our hometown to worship our ancestors?"


    Uncle Chu''s lips moved, and Chu Feiyang hurriedly said, "grandma is right. It''s time to sacrifice our ancestors."


    "Yes." Mrs. Mei nodded, "as the son of heaven and the mother of the country, it''s not easy for Sanlang and Sanlang''s daughter-in-law to start. You go instead of them. AI''s family is just on the way to Tingzhou, so we''ll start together in a few days. First return home to worship the ancestors, and then go to Tingzhou. "


    "Grandma, that''s a good idea." Jiang Xinxue nodded with a smile.


    Uncle Chu''s lips opened. He didn''t want to go! He just became the supreme emperor. He hasn''t had enough scenery in the capital, so he has to leave Beijing?


    The Qin family only felt dizzy. They wanted to go back to their hometown to worship their ancestors and rest. In fact, they just wanted to drive them out of Beijing! I don''t know when I will come back from this trip.


    Qin is unwilling. How can this be!


    The Qin family hurriedly said, "Ai Jia..."


    Old lady Mei rolled her eyes and said, "Chu Zheng is not dead yet. What are you doing with your mouth full of ''mourning for home''? You don''t read much. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself! "


    As soon as he said this, all the ministers and nobles below burst out and burst into laughter.


    Chu Congke held back his smile: "mother, the word mourning for home is only used by the Empress Dowager who lost her husband."


    what? That''s what a dead husband calls himself? Qin''s face turned red and he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    She used to listen to the Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager''s "mourning for home", so she felt noble. That''s the special name of the Empress Dowager... Where do you think


    Uncle Chu puffed out a mouthful of wine and looked embarrassed. He couldn''t help staring at Qin.


    "Rites and music." The eunuch on one side screamed when he saw the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The musicians next to them immediately changed from soft to noisy, and a group of dancers came in and danced.


    In a short time, the accession ceremony was over.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan returned to the bedroom to rest.


    Instead of living in Fengyi palace, ye Tangcai chose another kuanhua palace and named it Taiji palace. Because there are two Begonia trees there, Chu yunpan likes them very much.


    Uncle Chu and others also chose the palace early. Old lady Mei lives in Shouan palace, and uncle Chu and Qin live in Yongning palace next to her.


    Chu Miaoshu and Chu Miaohua also live there.


    Chu Feiyang still lived in Bo''s house outside, but the lintel was changed into Wang An''s house.


    Chu Congke lived in the original Prince Lu''s residence, which was given to him by Chu yunpan, but it hasn''t been decorated yet, so he still lives with Chu Feiyang.


    Bai Yi Niang and Fei Yi Niang were named the wives of zhengsanpin because they were the biological mother of the prince and the biological mother of the princess.


    Aunt Fei felt like something.


    My favorite is aunt Bai. After the ceremony, I came to the palace of Chu Miaoyu''s painting, touched her little face and smiled: "maybe it''s doomed. Look, that wicked woman didn''t let you marry. She just wanted to drag you into an old girl and marry crooked melons and dates. It turned out to drag my son into a princess! It''s really... Fate, ha ha. "


    Chu Miaohua smiled and nodded.


    "Being a crown prince, a concubine, a queen, tut tut... No one is as noble as being a princess." When Aunt Bai thought of Chu Miaoshu, she sneered and said, "now, even if my painting sister is a concubine, she is also the most noble princess! The emperor has only two younger sisters. They rely on their noble legitimate rights. They are junk goods and offend the emperor. They still don''t understand! In the absence of backstage and background, whether the Empress Dowager or the princess, all the glory comes from the emperor. If the emperor doesn''t like them, what are they? "


    "Yes." Chu Miaohua nodded.


    "Hehe, the painting girl should choose well and marry again when she finds a good family." Aunt Bai smiled.


    Different from the joy of Chu Miaohua''s mother and daughter, in the Yongning palace, the Qin family was lying in bed crying.


    Chu Miaoshu sat at a table, biting his lips and staring red.


    At this time, a mammy came in, and it was mammy Zhang beside Mrs. Mei: "madam, princess, the date of departure has been set. It is the first day of June. Please tell me... No, it''s the emperor. At that time, king an and Princess an will come into the palace and set out together at the Donghua gate. "


    With that, mother Zhang was about to turn around. Qin suddenly turned over and said, "wait."


    "What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?" Mother Zhang smiled at the skin but not at the flesh.


    "Did you just say that Dalang and Dalang''s daughter-in-law? What about Erlang? Where''s the painting girl? " Qin suddenly found that old lady Mei did not mention Chu Congke and Chu Miao paintings, either in the main hall or now.


    Mammy Zhang said, "I don''t know about it."


    Qin couldn''t stand it any more. He turned over and went to Shouan palace.


    After a while, I came to Shouan palace. I saw old lady Mei sitting on the couch chatting with ye Tangcai.


    Seeing her coming in, old lady Mei said, "we''ll start in a few days. Why don''t you clean up and come here?"


    Qin''s iron face was green: "I''m going to ask my mother about this! This time, why not mention Erlang and sister Hua. "


    Ye Tang picked his lips: "Oh, because King Dou and princess yongrou are unmarried. Both of you are old. The emperor is going to marry you. "


    "Refers to marriage?" The Qin Shi shrieked and his eyes were red with blood. Marriage? Refers to marriage!!


    Thinking about it, she was dizzy. Now Chu Congke is a prince and a princess. What family do you want to marry! This is the most unseen thing for her. It happened so ridiculously! Moreover, Chu Feiyang married a broken settlement like Jiang Xinxue. Chu Miaoshu married a traitor and ruined his body.


    But now, Chu Congke can marry a daughter!


    Chu Miaohua can marry a noble son!


    God, why did such a cruel thing happen!


    They are the ones who live in their own houses. How could this happen!


    "No!" Qin''s eyes widened. "Saburo and Saburo''s daughter-in-law are the emperor and queen. It''s hard to get out of the palace. But it''s such a big thing to worship ancestors. Why does Dalang want to go, but Erlang doesn''t? Accompanied by Tingzhou, why let sister Shu go instead of sister Hua? What will others think of them if they do so? "


    Old lady Mei''s gray eyebrows picked: "I just said that the two will stay in Beijing to discuss marriage. If they don''t marry again, they will be old."


    Qin took a few breaths: "although the emperor is the emperor, I am their mother in the end. I have my own opinion on their marriage!"


    "Presumptuous!" Old Mrs. Mei drank coldly, "you''re so funny that you said it. The emperor refers to marriage! The holy will is greater than everything! The imperial edict has always been greater than the imperial edict! Besides, even if you don''t care about the gifts of kings and officials, their marriage is not up to you. "


    "Why?" Qin said excitedly.


    "Why?" Mrs. Mei hehe said, "it was up to you before. Have you negotiated a kiss for them? Last time, the painting sister begged Saburo''s daughter-in-law, and Chu Zheng agreed well. As a result, when you get home, you have to stop the painting sister from discussing relatives as soon as you cry, make trouble and hang yourself. This is your mother''s opinion? "


    Qin''s sharp face stiffened, and he clenched his teeth and said, "I... at that time, Daqi was not dead, so I really wanted to serve the national funeral. That''s why I didn''t negotiate with her. "


    "What about before?"


    Qin said: "before... Because the waste Prince committed a crime, sister Shu was so annoyed that I was busy with sister Shu, so I didn''t take into account sister Hua."


    "I bah!" Old Mrs. Mei spat at her, "I said before the waste Prince committed an offence!"


    Qin''s face froze again.


    Mrs. Mei snorted, "isn''t it very beautiful when sister Shu married the waste prince? Don''t you feel happy? This period of time is more than half a year! At that time, the painting girls were sixteen. Why didn''t you discuss marriage with her? I didn''t let you calm down in the morning and dusk. There are few things at home. You have to run to the prince''s house every day, chat with sister Shu, and don''t discuss relatives with sister Hua! "


    Qin''s face turned red and stammered, "at that time... Sister Shu was a new woman and wanted to take charge of Zhongfu. I''ll go there and give her some advice. Later, she was pregnant, and I was more worried about her, so I kept running over there and hung my heart on her. I''m too busy to draw girls. "


    "Oh? I see. " Old Mei looked at her and said with a smile, "who doesn''t marry a daughter? Whose daughter won''t be a new woman, or even feed in her hand? Whose daughter is not pregnant? So, my mother ran to help and hold me? Hang all your heart on her? Others don''t need to do this, or even if they do, they can cope with family affairs and take good care of them inside and outside, but you can''t do anything else. It seems that your ability is like this! "


    Qin''s face changed and he was so angry that he almost didn''t carry it to the ground. She wanted to argue for herself, but she dug a hole and buried herself. Isn''t that a disguised way to say that she has poor housekeeping ability?


    "Ha ha." Old Mrs. Mei smiled and shook her head. Some of her bright eyes looked at her, "come on, with your ability, do you dare to take care of their marriage? When I didn''t get it, I had to say it again, so I became the Empress Dowager. I hung up on things in the palace and couldn''t get busy. Moreover, their identities are different now and in the past, and their marriages are arranged by the emperor. This is no longer a family affair, but a state affair. You can''t even toss around. Just go back and pack up and set out in a few days. "


    Qin''s body trembled and said in a shrill voice, "since it''s all marriage, I''ll also marry sister Shu! Now the book girl is unmarried! It''s time to find someone else. Why let sister Shu follow her to Tingzhou. "

 Chapter fanwai4

    Old Mrs. Mei gave her a white look: "sister Shu has been married once. What''s the hurry. This time I went to Tingzhou to have a rest. I specially took her with me, just to let her have a good rest. Although the body is badly hurt, it is not necessarily irreversible! She is still young, only 18 years old. Maybe she can raise it for a few years? It''s not too late to marry a good family. "


    "But..." the Qin family had to retort.


    "Bang", I didn''t want to, but old lady Mei threw out a tea lamp and broke to Qin''s feet. Her face was more serious and cold than ever: "enough! Let''s get straight to the point and stop talking in secret. "


    Qin Shi looked up at old lady Mei.


    Mrs. Mei said coldly, "at this point, let''s not hide! Now, when Sanlang became emperor, he got more things than Dalang. As your legitimate mother, you feel overwhelmed by the common house. You can''t get through it, can you? "


    Qin''s sharp face turned white.


    Mrs. Mei said, "but you didn''t give him all these things! Nor did the Chu family give it to him! If these were all the criminals of Chu Zheng, they would give them to him. I will shoot Chu Zheng! But none of them! He didn''t ask the Chu family for a penny! All the things of the Chu family are given to Feiyang! He didn''t want it at all. "


    Qin''s face turned red, and the green bars on his forehead burst. He hung his eyes, clenched his fists on both sides of his thighs and said nothing.


    "He won the first prize, became a marquis and a king, and finally ascended the throne by himself. Of course, someone helped him, but it was Liang Wang who helped him! It''s his uncle! It''s his mother! If it is said that his throne was left to him by his uncle. If you don''t report, you''ll ask Feiyang''s uncle to leave something for Feiyang and let your mother''s family help. " Old Mrs. may stared at her and said.


    Qin''s way: "what can Feiyang''s uncle leave!"


    "No! What can I leave? Since you don''t, don''t think about other people''s homes. " Mrs. Mei snorted coldly, "anyway, Sanlang''s things don''t come from you or our Chu family. I haven''t robbed anything flying. Moreover, he is promising now and helps his family. Not only his wife and children, but also your legitimate mother as empress dowager, Feiyang and Congke, and so on. The seal of Prince and princess! Giving fields and sending land, Milu and eating cities do not fall! Where? I''m sorry, you''re in the room? Where can you find such a son? If you don''t take good care of your baby, you will be a demon all day! "


    Qin''s face turned white and he bit his teeth hard without saying a word.


    "Now Feiyang has become a prince, and there are a lot of fields. He is so rich! If he had been able to get these by himself? " Old Mrs. Mei was a little angry and said coldly, "so, what are you dissatisfied with?"


    Qin just lowered his head and said nothing.


    Old Mrs. Mei snorted coldly, "I can''t say enough! I''ve made it clear to you. Go back and pack your things and get ready to go to Tingzhou. "


    Qin''s iron face turned and left quickly.


    As he walked, he couldn''t help crying. When he entered his palace, he couldn''t bear it. He walked into the house crying, sat on a chair, and began to cry.


    Chu Miaoshu was startled when he saw Qin''s crying back: "Mom..."


    Chu Miaoshu had never seen Qin cry like this. In the past, Qin was very angry and just shed a few tears quietly, but now he fell down in his chair, sobbing and wiping tears with his hands. He was wronged like a child and was very helpless.


    "Mom, don''t scare me..." Chu Miaoshu''s voice was crying. At last, he couldn''t help crying. He knelt down in front of Qin. His mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly: "woo..."


    "Why did this happen, this day, why is it so cruel..." Qin cried, thinking of what old lady Mei had just said.


    It is precisely because old Mrs. Mei''s every sentence comes from her heart, and she can''t pick a mistake in every word.


    That''s the truth that the Qin family has been afraid to face. Chu yunpan doesn''t owe their legitimate house, never!


    But that''s why I hate it more, isn''t it?


    Why do they suffer so much, and Chu yunpan and ye Tang are not the fault party? This is more hateful! It''s more painful!


    This makes it unreasonable for them to rob everything.


    But... Even so... These truths made Qin''s heart hate more and more!


    Some things don''t need a reason. Chu yunpan is a cheap seed! A bastard! How can you beat their legitimate house! Why be an emperor?


    Even if you really want to be an emperor, you should give it to Chu Feiyang! It should also fall into the hands of their legitimate house.


    What did you say to give Feiyang the throne of a prince? Why, like a superior, give this and which? It''s just a common son. How dare you give something to your legitimate son? Hehe, is there anything more annoying and ironic than this?


    If he loves his brother and his family, it''s better to say that he shows it on purpose!


    Pretending to be very generous, he granted the king the land, showing that he became an emperor and overwhelmed his legitimate son! Even the legitimate son should kneel in front of him and beg for mercy? So he''s satisfied?


    Where does this make their face go?


    Unforgivable!


    I will never forgive you!


    Qin''s hissing stopped.


    "Mom, what can we do? Are we going to Tingzhou? " Chu Miaoshu cried, "I don''t want to go to Tingzhou! Why should I go to those broken places? I want to stay in the capital. I''m a princess! I am a noble princess! "


    Her life has just begun! As a princess, do you want anything?


    But


    Unfortunately, she married a traitor and ruined her body!


    Clearly such a noble person, but


    Why is the world so cruel to her!


    Moreover, she is going out of Beijing before she covers the heat!


    "Mother, I don''t want to go to Tingzhou!" Chu Miaoshu said excitedly, "it''s obvious that ye Tangcai intended to drive us away. Is my princess a princess after I leave Beijing? "


    Qin''s face was pale and he bit his teeth with hatred. That old immortal was intentional. He colluded with the two cheap species and pretended to be kind. He was both a empress dowager and a princess. As a result, they were exiled from Beijing without dignity for a few days. This time, they will never come back!


    Just now, the old immortal even said that cheap seed helped the family and didn''t owe the family! As a result, they calculated step by step and forced them out of Beijing.


    "And... Did my mother just ask, why didn''t Chu Congke and the dead girl go?" Chu Miao wrote.


    Qin wiped his tears and said, "let them discuss their relatives in Beijing!"


    "What about me?" Chu Miaoshu shrieked, "I should also discuss marriage! Why don''t you keep me in Beijing? How can I get married? Do you want to marry to a place like Tingzhou? How eccentric! How can there be such an eccentric person! One, two, all against us. Sobbing... Sobbing... "


    Chu Miaoshu fell on the table and wept bitterly.


    Qin was also so angry that his silver teeth clucked and couldn''t help crying with Chu Miaoshu again.


    "Madam..." mammy Ding, who stood silently, couldn''t help crying. This is the most noble mother and eldest daughter of the Chu family. As a result, they were treated unfairly. It''s really irritating. Mother Ding cried, "now is not the time to cry. There are still ten days to go! Anyway, you can''t go to that place in Tingzhou! If you go, you won''t want to come back! "


    Although the old lady is in her eighties, she may die in a few years. But Chu yunpan''s people will stay there. Even if they are old and immortal, they will not take them back to Beijing. Even, they will be locked up and will not be allowed to return to Beijing.


    Chu Feiyang is completely brainwashed by Chu yunpan. He doesn''t want his mother and sister. He even helps his mother''s evil seed. Unreliable!


    So now they can only rely on themselves.


    "Who doesn''t know that, but what else can I do?" Chu Miaoshu cried.


    Mother Ding turned her eyes: "what did the big girl say just now? The second master and the second girl stayed in Beijing to discuss marriage? Is this true? " Look at Qin.


    Qin gritted his teeth and nodded, "yes."


    At that time, she rushed into Shouan palace, and mother Ding stayed here to take care of Chu Miaoshu. She didn''t follow, so she didn''t know what Qin''s conversation with old lady Mei was.


    Mother Ding''s eyes lit up: "it''s easy to do!"


    "What can you do?" Qin quickly wiped his tears.


    As she spoke, mother Ding came to the ears of the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu and said her own plan.

 Chapter fanwai5

    Facing the Empress Dowager and the supreme emperor, who have ten days to leave Beijing, the palace has been preparing for their travel.


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke were so proud that they didn''t have to go.


    Aunt Fei smiled: "what''s going out to rest? In fact, it''s just to get out of the house. Tut tut! you deserve it But it''s rare that Saburo''s bitch should let us go. "


    Chu Congke snorted, "because he is the emperor! You have to face to be the Yellow Emperor. He hurried out of his own house, which had attracted people''s attention. If his grandmother hadn''t spoken in person, the ministers wouldn''t know what to say. If you and the second girl go again, see if he has a reputation! "


    Aunt Fei tut tut tut twice and split her mouth with a smile: "anyway, the legitimate room deserves it. Come on, Erlang, look at these picture books. Which girl do you like? "


    Since Chu Congke became king, aunt Fei felt that she was the master. She also found Gu matchmaker and asked her to organize the search for relatives. She took a lot of pictures of gaomen''s legitimate women and said that she should pick them slowly.


    Gu matchmaker had to hehe. The emperor said that he meant marriage! Really think they''ll marry whichever they like?


    But they wanted the album, and with their posture, they could not pick it for a moment. They threw the album to them and hurried away.


    Chu Congke and aunt Fei are really slowly picking. This suspect''s face is round, and that suspect''s not a long house or short. There is a posture that you used to ignore, but now you all can''t afford to climb up and let him choose your daughter in the whole capital.


    All the noble women in Beijing hate cold.


    Soon it was the end of May.


    On the first day of June, the Empress Dowager went out of Beijing with the empress dowager, the empress dowager, Princess Xinxue and king an''s family to worship their ancestors.


    At noon on the last day of May, Chu yunpan gave them a farewell banquet in the palace.


    This is a family banquet. In addition to their own family, the Qin family, the Qin family, also went to the palace from minzhou to attend the banquet and bid farewell, and Jiang Xinxue''s family. In addition, Chu yunpan also called the Chen family, the Wen family and the Ye family, and ordered several ministers and their families to accompany him in the palace.


    Unexpectedly, everyone arrived at the Shouan palace. When they were ready to have a banquet, a mammy rushed in. It was mammy Ding who cried, "no, no, the Empress Dowager hanged! Sobbing, Empress Dowager... Hanged! Kill yourself! "


    With a howl and a plop, he fell into the crowd, and the crowd jumped away immediately.


    Mother Ding got up, but still sat askew on the ground and kowtowed to Chu yunpan and old lady Mei: "the emperor, the Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager committed suicide... She hanged herself..."


    "What?" Uncle Chu was startled, with bursts of anger and worry in his heart. Okay, why did something happen again? Look at mother Ding. She won''t really die, will she?


    "The Empress Dowager hanged herself?" The Qin family screamed. In particular, Qin''s brother and sister-in-law turned white.


    Qin''s parents died a long time ago, just such a big brother and his wife, master Qin and Mrs Qin. However, since the fall of the Chu family, the Qin family and his mother''s family have not been very close. Even when the Chu family became more beautiful, the Qin family pasted it up, and the Qin family did not have too much contact with them.


    Now the Qin family has become the empress dowager, and the Qin family has made every effort to paste it. As a result, I heard the news that the Empress Dowager wanted to accompany the Empress Dowager out of Beijing, that is, even Chu Feiyang and his wife had to leave Beijing.


    The Qin family was not happy at all. Now when they heard that the Qin family was going to die, how could they sit still.


    Old Mrs. May''s chest is undulating. She has made it clear to her! Even as a demon!


    "Your Majesty... How could the Empress Dowager hang herself?" The Qin family looked at Chu yunpan and old lady Mei.


    Chu yunpan''s cold eyes flashed over and mocked. He really lived up to his expectations and became a demon. He said faintly, "then go and have a look!"


    Then he stood up and went to the palace where the Qin family lived.


    Chu Feiyang''s handsome face was cold and heavy. Jiang Xinxue looked at him and kept silent.


    After a while, they came to the palace where the Qin family lived.


    When he opened the door, he saw Qin lying on the ground. Chu Miaoshu was holding her and put her head on his lap. Mother and daughter are in a mess!


    Qin''s hair was scattered and messy. There was a red piece on his forehead and a Le mark on his neck. He cried, "why do you want to save me..."


    Chu Miaoshu was dressed in white and elegant clothes. He also hurt a piece on his head and was bleeding. I don''t know. I thought the mother and daughter had been abused.


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Chu rushed up at the first time.


    "Second sister, sister Shu, what are you doing?" Master Qin hurried forward.


    Qin suddenly turned over and knelt in front of Chu yunpan, crying, "Sanlang, shall I die? Let me die... Don''t stop me... "


    Then he bumped into the table on one side. Chu Miaoshu hurriedly took her and howled: "Mom, why are you so stupid!"


    "Mother! Empress...... "mother Ding, Lvzhi, Chunshan and other servant girls knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    For a moment, the whole room was crying. It was very sad.


    Chu yunpan, ye Tangcai and old lady Mei only looked coldly at this nest jumping and said nothing. Ye Tangcai is about to knock up melon seeds.


    "Shut up!" Uncle Chu couldn''t bear it. He drank coldly, "what''s going on, huh?"


    While covering his chest, Qin cried, "let me die! Let me die! "


    "Shut up, why are you crying?" Uncle Chu is going crazy! Originally, he was upset because he wanted to go out of Beijing and didn''t enjoy the glory of the supreme emperor in Beijing. Now the Qin family has to live and die, "if you cry again, you''ll stop."


    Qin''s eyes widened and his crying stopped abruptly. He looked at Uncle Chu and nodded: "yes, yes, stop me! You can leave me! I''ll make room for Aunt Yun! Make room for her! Sobbing... "


    Wen and ye Lingjiao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were so angry that their faces were blue. What are these words? Although everyone here is disgusted with the Qin family, I wish the Chu family would give her a rest.


    Pian Qin even said to make room for Chu yunpan''s biological mother. It seemed that Chu yunpan really forced his legitimate mother to die for this.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold and didn''t hum. He stared at Qin and watched her continue to jump.


    Uncle Chu also knew this truth. He was so angry that he almost jumped up. Sanlang is now the emperor! If it is questioned and the throne is unstable, the whole family will suffer! Angrily shouted, "you, you... What are you doing?"


    "My beard? Where am I? " Qin cried, "who just said to sue me? Sobbing... My God... "


    "Dad... Sobbing... How can you stop your mother, how can you..." Chu Miaoshu also cried.


    "You..." Uncle Chu was mad. "I was quick to say something wrong just now. What the hell are you called here? What''s going on? OK, what''s the hanging? "


    The Qin family knelt at Chu yunpan''s feet and said, "Sanlang... No, no, emperor, will I die? Please... Don''t rush the book girl out of Beijing! She has done so much for you... No credit, but also hard work. You can''t drive her out of Beijing and force her into a dead end... "


    "What are you talking about!" Uncle Chu is in the clouds.


    Master Qin and his wife also looked at each other, but in any case, it was Chu yunpan who hanged Qin! Qin looked at Chu yunpan: "Emperor..."


    Not wanting to, Chu yunpan smiled coldly: "the Empress Dowager is crazy. Keep it well, and leave for Tingzhou early tomorrow morning to recuperate. "


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were stunned in an instant! She''s going to die! She''s a legitimate mother. She was forced to hang herself by her son. It''s unfilial! Shouldn''t he be afraid? It is precisely because he is the emperor that he should cherish his reputation more!


    When did he think that he ignored everyone''s eyes and said she was crazy and locked up? Still have to go to Tingzhou?


    "Ah - brother Huang, why are you so cruel!" Chu Miaoshu bit her lip and cried, "Mom, she... Hanged herself and still had injuries. You let her get involved in the car regardless of her injury and life... Sobbing, are you --"


    As she spoke, her words were stuck in her throat, and Chu yunpan''s cold eyes fell on her face, clearly extinguished, with a cold feeling deep into the bone marrow.


    Chu Miaoshu could not help shivering. He thought he would insist on closing them, but Chu yunpan said, "since you want to, please delay it for a few more days! The time for the emperor and Empress Dowager to rest and worship their ancestors was changed to the eighth day of June! "


    Then he took ye Tangcai''s hand and turned away.


    Wen Shi, ye Lingjiao and others were stunned. They all knew that Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai had ideas. Now they must have their own reasons for being dumb. They had to leave behind ye Tangcai.


    Old lady Mei stared at Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu coldly. Her eyes were full of indifference and turned around.


    Aunt Fei and Chu Congke tut tut twice. The play is really good! Whether they were watching Qin''s mother and daughter make trouble or Chu yunpan suffer losses, they were all as happy.


    Only Qin''s mother and daughter, uncle Chu and master Qin were left in the room.


    Uncle Chu looked puzzled and said, "look... Yunpan knows a lot. You make trouble all day."


    Then he shook his hand and left.


    Master Qin looked at Qin''s mother and daughter: "sister, what are you doing?"


    Chu Miaoshu cried, "uncle wants to see us leave Beijing? After leaving Beijing, are we still the Empress Dowager and the princess? Not only us, but also my brother has to leave Beijing. What ancestor worship? Hehe, do you believe it or not? After ancestor worship, my grandmother will say to let my father and brother take us to Tingzhou and won''t let us come back. As soon as we go, we will never want to return to Beijing! Will only be imprisoned in Tingzhou! "


    Master Qin and Mrs. Qin''s face: "no..."


    "No? Just wait and see! " Chu Miaoshu almost screamed¡° What princess, what empress dowager... It''s just a title. He wants to lock us up in Tingzhou. We are all prisoners! Sobbing... "


    When master Qin and his wife thought of the relationship between Qin and Chu yunpan, their faces changed. This may be true! No, it''s absolutely true! Otherwise, I''ll go to Tingzhou.


    "So... What now?" Master Qin said.


    Chu Miaoshu smiled coldly: "don''t worry, we don''t have to worry about the next thing! This world will give us justice! You go! No, people say that our mother and daughter collude with each other to do bad things. "


    Master Qin and his wife looked at each other and thought of Chu yunpan''s fear of rats, so they left the palace safely.


    The Palace Banquet ended unhappily.


    But as Chu Miaoshu said, don''t worry about the Qin family. It''s really lively outside.


    Just a few days after the emperor ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager and the supreme emperor were about to leave Beijing. All the idle people, courtiers, worshippers and devious people stared at every move in the palace.


    In less than half a day, the emperor set up a practice banquet for the Empress Dowager and others. The Empress Dowager hanged herself for death, and the thought-provoking words. Finally, the emperor was forced to prolong the travel time and other things, which were immediately spread to the capital.


    There were people in Beijing who were not used to seeing Chu yunpan. They always wanted to take advantage of the loophole and turn him over. They caught this and spread rumors everywhere.


    Say the emperor is unfilial! No one!


    A common son, when he became an emperor, disrespected his legitimate mother.


    First, I found an excuse to drive my mother and brother out of the capital, and then I was imprisoned.


    Yes? It''s impossible?


    Then why is it that only Di Fang left Beijing, and the di mother and Chu Miaoshu accompanied the empress dowager, not Chu Congke and Chu Miaoshu?


    The two are going to discuss marriage in Beijing? So don''t go?


    Chu Miaoshu also needs to discuss marriage now! All three had to discuss their relatives. As a result, only two were left in Beijing! During this time, who doesn''t know that Chu Congke selects thousands of precious women everywhere, and Chu Miaohua is also looking for noble sons.


    Chu Miaoshu was pitiful. Let alone discussing marriage, he drove people out of the capital directly!


    What''s more, he even said, "if there were not a legitimate house and Chu Miaoshu, could he have today? It was because Chu Miaoshu married the abandoned Prince and confused the abandoned prince that the king of Liang succeeded and today''s Chu yunpan. "


    "At the beginning, Chu Miaoshu sacrificed himself and married the prince''s house for the sake of the overall situation after listening to the emperor''s order! As a result, now that you have become famous, you will kill the rabbit and cook the dog! "


    "At that time, he was a common son. Could he command Chu Miaoshu and the Qin family?"


    "Why not! At that time, he had been named the Marquis of Zhenxi! He is already the most capable person of the whole Chu family! If you can only live by listening to him, who dares to resist his orders! Poor Miss Chu. As a result, after the success, there was only one short title, and people were driven out of Beijing. "


    There were all kinds of rumors in the capital for a while.


    Most of the people don''t believe it, but they can''t stand the excitement of those people. They really have everything.


    The next day, in the early Dynasty, led by Wang Chengcun, a group of imperial officials knelt down and cried and admonished: "the emperor is a hero of the people to retreat from the enemy and eliminate the invaders. But in addition to being brave, the emperor should also practice more internally and become an example for the people all over the world! "


    All the officials who spoke cried bitterly.


    Yushitai was an official office established at the beginning of the founding of the Qi Dynasty to inspect all officials and supervise the emperor. If any courtier or nobleman makes a mistake, he will impeach anyone. Even as an emperor, he would admonish him for misbehavior.


    The most powerful is the second emperor of Daqi, because this is the imperial platform set up by the founding emperor. They were scolded and cried by the imperial censor, and had to nod and promise to change. As a result, he became a good emperor who worked hard and loved the people. For a while, he became a good talk.


    Therefore, the Emperor didn''t kill the censor, even hit the left face and had to stick it on the right face. If he was scolded, he had to praise him. He said that the official was loyal and not afraid of imperial power, which showed the emperor''s tolerance and the prosperity of the dynasty.


    Chen Miao and Zhang Zan frowned and were about to refute these officials. Not wanting to, Chu yunpan, the leader, sneered and said, "I don''t know what Wang Yushi said?"


    Seeing that Chu yunpan was not irritated or explained, Wang Chengcun asked him what was the matter?


    Wang Chengcun said, "the emperor doesn''t know yet? Yes, the emperor is in the deep palace. Naturally, he can''t hear the voices of the people at the first time. But what the emperor did yesterday, didn''t he have any impression? Don''t you think your behavior is wrong at all? "


    Chu yunpan snorted and smiled, "Wang Yushi, I ask you what happened? What are you talking about? "


    Wang Chengcun''s old face froze and became more angry: "well, Wei Chen will do his duty as a censor and play well for the Emperor today. The emperor is disrespectful to his mother. He drives the Empress Dowager and princess Xinxue out of Beijing on the pretext that the Empress Dowager is ill! The Empress Dowager was forced to hang herself. "


    Chen Miao said angrily, "Wang Yushi is talking nonsense. It is the Empress Dowager who wants to leave Beijing. The Empress Dowager wants to serve the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is unfilial! Unwilling to go out of Beijing to serve her mother-in-law, she forced her to die and falsely accused the emperor. Why don''t you impeach the Empress Dowager for being unfilial when you are so idle. "


    Wang Chengcun snorted coldly, "the Empress Dowager didn''t say she couldn''t go, but besides, why did she have to go to snow Xin? Not princess yongrou? Ancestor worship only allowed king an to leave the capital, not king Dou! The emperor said that King Dou and princess yongrou need to discuss marriage. Does Princess Xin snow need it? "


    The people understood what he meant. The emperor deliberately excluded his legitimate house, disrespected his legitimate mother, and forced her to hang herself.


    Wang Chengcun continued: "emperor, why do you want to exclude your direct brother, mother and sister? The emperor needs tolerance! Should not be treated differently! What''s more, if Princess Xinxue didn''t marry the abandoned Prince of Daqi and confuse the abandoned Prince of Daqi, how could she succeed? "


    Wang Chengcun said something. He didn''t want to. Chu yunpan couldn''t help but Snort and smiled: "is Wang Yushi really a dog? Why has he been chasing me?"


    Wang Chengcun was stunned, and the courtiers below laughed loudly.


    Wang Chengcun was furious: "what does the emperor mean? Weichen is a speech official, and sparse admonition is Weichen''s duty! If the emperor insists that it is a post set by the previous dynasty, he can withdraw the censor''s platform if he wants to be arbitrary and does not listen to loyal advice. However, when the emperor ascended the throne and the personnel changed, the emperor left this post, which is to admit the responsibility of Yan Guan. Instead, I want to leave Yanguan with the reputation of being broad and persuasive, but I don''t want to listen to Yanguan''s loyal advice against my ears. "


    Chu yunpan frowned and said coldly, "I''m not ignoring the advice of the officials, but talking about a fact. Since I became the No. 1 scholar in high school and became an official in the court, Wang Yushi has been chasing me! "


    As soon as he said this, the people in the court remembered it and looked at Wang Chengcun.


    Wang Chengcun''s old face froze. After thinking, he seemed to have been impeaching Chu yunpan! Since Chu yunpan was a small six grade Imperial Academy, he has been impeached until Chu yunpan won the second grade of general Zhengxi, and then to Zhenxi hou... Until he became an emperor!


    Don''t say, it''s really like a mad dog chasing Chu yunpan and biting!


    The courtiers thought that Wang Chengcun was as real as his life! A mad dog barks and runs all over the village!

 Chapter fanwai6

    Chu yunpan chuckled: "for the first time, because of the Queen''s family, I said I was unfilial and disrespectful to Yin Ting''s mother-in-law. The second time, I said that I would not tell Chu Miaoshu about marriage, forcing my first mother to hide from Beijing, unfilial and disrespectful. The third time, I said that I colluded with the bandits to kill people. Now, I say that I am disrespectful and unfilial to my legitimate mother. "


    As he spoke, he looked coldly at Wang Chengcun and a group of imperial censors behind him.


    Wang Chengcun''s face was livid: "minister... Minister is just doing his duty as a censor."


    "But what is true about your impeachment?" Chu yunpan road¡° Several times of impeachment, but finally found that several times it was the villains who sued first. Haven''t you done enough? "


    Wang Chengcun''s face changed and his body trembled slightly. Many courtiers, such as Chen Miao and Mr. Zhou, looked at him mockingly.


    With a bang, Chu yunpan suddenly threw out the inkstone on the table and smashed it into Wang Chengcun''s leg: "I gave you the power to impeach and advise, but the censors failed to live up to my expectations and worked hard for these trivial things all day! Make a fool of yourself before the incident is investigated clearly! This is your duty? "


    With a white face, Wang Chengcun bit his teeth and shrank in place. Several imperial governors behind him were too frightened to keep silent.


    Chu yunpan said, "it''s natural for the Empress Dowager to leave Beijing and let her daughter-in-law take care of her illness. Snow Princess Xin was married once and was not in good health. The Empress Dowager loved her more and took her to Tingzhou for a few years to rest. It was for her good. But the Empress Dowager doesn''t understand my pains. Now it seems that she doesn''t approve of Princess Xinxue''s going out of Beijing. In that case, Princess Xin Xue will stay in Beijing to discuss marriage! "


    With that, his cool eyes fell on Wang Chengcun and said with a smile: "I find that Wang Yushi is particularly concerned about the marriage of Princess Xinxue. I used to be a matchmaker for Mr. and Mrs. Chen Zhiheng, and Wang Yushi went to the court and said that a good marriage doesn''t matter to Princess Xin snow first. Now, I let her rest for a few years, and Wang Yushi went to court again. Since Prince Wang is so attached to and likes Princess Xin Xue, I will marry Prince Wang and Princess Xin Xue. "


    "What?" Wang Chengcun was shocked and quickly waved his hand: "the emperor can''t... Dog... Dog..."


    "Before that, I''ve let the media officer see it. Young master Wang is handsome and has good knowledge. He hasn''t married yet." Chu yunpan smiled.


    Even investigated in advance! Wang Chengcun was dizzy with anger, and his face trembled. Chu Miaoshu not only married the traitor, but also destroyed his body and could no longer have children. How can he be the eldest daughter-in-law of the Wang family!


    "Emperor..." Wang Chengcun said with a white face, "Princess Xin Snow''s golden branches and jade leaves, the dog really can''t afford..."


    "Where, where, Princess Xin snow, this is the second marriage. Even childe Wang deserves it. Don''t worry." Chu yunpan said.


    Chen Miao and Mr. Zhou tried their best to bear it, and they were almost laughing.


    Wang Chengcun said anxiously, "Emperor... Although the dog has not been engaged yet... My wife has a candidate. The first one made a deal with the family and will be engaged in May."


    Chu yunpan hehe: "Oh, really? Then Wang Yushi said, "which girl is it?"


    Wang Chengcun is about to vomit blood. Look at Chu yunpan''s biting appearance. If he talks about a girl from a familiar family, Chu yunpan will immediately make people ask. Even if no one asks, he talks nonsense in front of the emperor, it will be a certainty.


    But the girl of that family must not dare to offend the emperor. She will know about it in half a day. She will deny it at that time. At that time, he will become a bully.


    The sweat on Wang Chengcun''s forehead kept coming down.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes grew colder and colder: "what? Is snow Shin so despised by you? "


    Wang Chengcun was surprised: "no, no, Weichen..."


    Chu yunpan drank coldly: "if you don''t dislike it, you will marry Mr. Wang home. If you don''t want to, that''s disgust! "


    Wang Chengcun only felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. He became angry from shame and looked up like death: "since the emperor has given him a marriage, the minister..."


    "Shut up!" Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold, "look at your face, I''m forcing you? Since you don''t want to, don''t promise. But, Wang Yu envoy, do not do to others what you do not want! "


    Then his eyes looked around at the following officials: "now that he has said it, I''d like to recruit relatives for Princess Xinxue. Dear Aiqing, who wants to or has a suitable candidate at home who wants to marry Princess Shang, I will immediately let Princess Xinxue dress up and marry. "


    As soon as they heard that they were going to marry Chu Miaoshu, the courtiers bowed their heads and reduced their sense of existence.


    Marry Chu Miaoshu beginner level? Joke!


    Not to mention that Princess Xinxue is not favored by the emperor, marrying her is equivalent to digging her own grave.


    Who wants to marry a woman who has married a traitor and ruined her body? Besides, he is a man of heaven and earth!


    Most importantly, she is still a princess!


    Such an identity can never be married by an unpopular bastard or a minor childe in the family. If you want to marry, you have to marry your eldest son.


    But she can''t have children yet. What if she is jealous and doesn''t let my concubine live or die?


    Think again about the coquettish operation of the Empress Dowager hanging in order not to leave Beijing! Really


    Then, don''t harm the whole family!


    No, no, it will harm the whole family!


    Think of the Xu family who hanged five people! Think about the prince again... This combat effectiveness is really not built!


    The more courtiers thought about it, the more ugly their faces became. They all wanted to bury their heads in their chest. Don''t look up, or you will be hit by the emperor? It''s horrible!


    "How?" Do not want to, but the emperor''s voice sounded coldly above¡° Are you willing to talk? "


    The courtiers were too frightened to breathe.


    Chen Zhiheng was about to die of laughter. He boldly agreed with Chu yunpan: "No."


    Chu yunpan nodded, "very good. It seems that the decision of the Empress Dowager and I is right. Princess Xinxue should go out and rest for a few years before discussing marriage. But the Empress Dowager and the princess don''t know my pains. "


    The courtiers were relieved and quickly echoed: "the emperor is wise!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s really unkind of the Empress Dowager to hang herself to threaten the emperor. "


    "Wang Yushi and others listen to the wind is rain, regardless of right and wrong." Some courtiers took the opportunity to step on Wang Chengcun.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes fell on Wang Yushi again: "I found that Wang Yushi likes these trivial things very much, especially who acts as matchmaker and who marries. He is like an addict all day. In that case, Wang Yushi will be transferred to the media department to meet Wang Yushi''s hobby! "


    As soon as they said this, the courtiers all "Oh", but they held their laughter in their throats, and they were almost laughing and barking. Especially the last sentence, meet Wang Chengcun''s hobbies!


    A big man is said to like who is the matchmaker and who is married. He is like a street gossip!


    Wang Chengcun was so ashamed that he almost found a hole in the ground. This is a great humiliation!


    Moreover, the media official Xiaoshi is a nine grade sesame official!


    He was a good doctor from the first grade censor, but he was demoted into a nine grade sesame official!


    He worked hard all his life, studied hard for ten years, and used all kinds of means to climb from a poor scholar in the countryside to a second-class senior official. As a result, once he hit the prototype!


    Today''s early Dynasty ended with Wang Chengcun being demoted.


    With the courtiers leaving the palace, less than half a day later, the emperor drove the Empress Dowager and the princess away from Beijing, forcing the Empress Dowager to hang herself. Finally, she was admonished. As a result, the story of the censor being hated speechless and demoted was suddenly spread all over the capital.


    The people who were still trying to spread rumors in the morning suddenly disappeared, leaving only ordinary people laughing loudly in the theater or teahouse.


    "I don''t believe a word of rumors these two days. But somehow, there are so many people talking! I just listened and now the truth has finally come out. By the way, why did the rumor maker disappear? "


    "I knew the emperor was not like that. The emperor sent her out of the palace to live for a few years, so that she could get rid of the bad thing and take it back for marriage negotiation. As a result, they were still unwilling to live or die. They felt that they were treated badly and couldn''t afford to lose a little. Hanging again and dying again! "


    "The mother and daughter, no, are legitimate houses. They are not good things."


    "I treated the emperor badly before. Later, the queen told her to marry the Chen family, but she disliked them. Later, Chen Zhiheng won the Tanhua! The queen and the emperor had to tell their sister-in-law, and she ran out to make trouble, saying that there was a good family not to tell her first. The Empress Dowager ran to Chuang Tzu and said, "the emperor is the number one scholar, forcing their mother and daughter to go!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s really their style! Hang yourself this time! No matter what happens, the villains complain first, take advantage of their legitimate mother and sister, and suppress their poor appearance when they have a royal scenery all day. In fact, they are acting as demons, and the wicked complain first. "


    "There were rumors this morning that the emperor forced her to marry the prince, that the emperor''s achievements were all due to her sacrifice, and that the emperor was ungrateful! Bah, I''ve never seen such a brazen man! Obviously, he first hooked up with the waste prince, and therefore regretted Mr. Xu''s marriage, forcing the death of five members of the Xu family. At the beginning, the emperor refused to let her marry. She wanted to marry! "


    "Moreover, whether she marries or not has anything to do with the abolition of the crown prince, killing the king and seizing the throne? If she doesn''t marry, Emperor Zhengxuan will get sick and get well, and the waste prince will be unbearable and kill the king and seize the throne. Whether she married or not, the emperor was already the Marquis and the commander of Jingwei camp! What does it have to do with her? I really know how to put gold on my face. "


    "Now that the emperor has ascended the throne, he is also the Empress Dowager and the princess. Which has treated them badly? It was very kind of you to send her out of Beijing to rest and hang her! "


    "And the censor Wang, who is really laughing! It''s really like a mad dog. When he sees a sign, he chases people and bites them. As a result, the emperor said that he was so concerned about aichongxin snow princess, so he gave her to childe Wang. As a result, Wang Yushi was unwilling! I don''t want such rotten goods to enter the door. I''m still full of shit. Deserve to be demoted to a nine grade sesame official! "


    "Then the emperor said that since they didn''t want to go, they wouldn''t go! She also invited her to marry her on the spot. As a result, all the ministers hung their heads and didn''t even dare to look at the emperor! "


    As soon as he said this, all the people in the theater burst out laughing: "she wants to be beautiful. Can she stay and discuss relatives? Who wants her! "


    "So the emperor is also good for her! If you really stay here to discuss marriage, Princess yongrou has broken the threshold, but she doesn''t have a matchmaker. That''s shameless! The emperor left her a face, and she even came up to be beaten! "


    There was a lot of noise outside the palace.


    In the palace, the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu sat rigidly on the ground, stunned, and mother Ding knelt aside.


    Originally, they thought that as long as the Qin family was hanged, Chu yunpan would be crowned with the great crime of unfilial. The imperial historians would seize the signs to impeach him. Chu yunpan had to throw a mouse in order to sit on the throne.


    It never occurred to me that Chu yunpan would come up with such a bad move and recruit relatives for her on the spot!


    Moreover, none of the ministers is willing!


    No one is more hit than this.


    In the plan of Chu Miaoshu of the Qin family, Chu yunpan threw a rat repellent, kept them down and promised to discuss relatives with her. If you don''t talk to her about a good family, others will say that he is deliberately unfilial to his legitimate mother and doesn''t do his best for his legitimate sister!


    Qin''s family used the word filial piety. He had to let her pick a satisfactory family and force her to marry. In this way, it was difficult for her to marry well!


    Where did you think... He directly recruited relatives in the dynasty, but he didn''t directly point to others first, and then draw a conclusion! I asked the courtiers for their opinions... Then, everyone was unwilling!


    They should have been victims, the aggrieved party. As a result, they only got a little pity one morning and were slapped in the face!


    "Ah... I don''t live anymore! Not alive... Sobbing... "Chu Miaoshu felt that he had lost all his face!


    Chu Miaoshu used to think that she was most humiliated only twice. One time, she was thrown out of the prince''s house by the former crown princess. The second time, she wanted to humiliate ye Tangcai by holding a flower feast. As a result, she was slapped in the face by the waste crown prince!


    That should be the most humiliating and humiliating thing in her life!


    But what happened today is known all over the world! Facts have proved that there is no most humiliating, only more humiliating!


    Chu Miaoshu cried. He wanted to die and wanted to hit the corner of the table again.


    But Qin sat there and didn''t stop her!


    Chu Miaoshu screamed and hit the corner of the table with more pain. No one held her back, so Chu Miaoshu didn''t dare to hit again.


    "Ah -" Chu Miaoshu screamed, so embarrassed that he had to rush over and look at mammy Ding, pulling and beating: "it''s your dead old woman... If it weren''t for your bad idea, I would have gone to Tingzhou! Sobbing... It''s all you dead old woman! Dead old woman...... "


    Chu Miaoshu pushed and hit again.


    Mother Ding was beaten and screamed constantly. Her head and face were covered with blood, but she didn''t dare to make a noise. After all, it was really her idea.


    "What''s the noise?" A cold drink sounded.


    Chu Miaoshu immediately stopped and looked up with Qin Shi. Old Mrs. Mei stood outside, her wrinkled face cold. Chu Miaoshu''s face turned white with fear.


    "Haven''t you lost your face enough?" Old Mrs. Mei said coldly, looking at Qin: "Qin! The mourners are talking. Are you listening? "


    Qin''s body trembled and bit his lips hard, so he had to look up at her.

 Chapter fanwai7

    Mrs. Mei half squinted: "you can see the situation clearly! Some things are not yours, don''t think about it! Without that ability, don''t think about things that don''t belong to you. Go to Tingzhou with me and be quiet for a few years. Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. Isn''t it good to be friendly? "


    But the Qin family only hung their heads and said nothing. Chu Miaoshu bit his lips hard, but his eyes were full of blood red.


    Mrs. Mei''s eyes also became indifferent. She threw a slight sentence: "all day long trouble, it seems that you are too busy. Before you leave Tingzhou, you go to my palace every morning to faint and save, and wait on me for daily meals. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Before the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu cried out, another sound of footsteps sounded, but Uncle Chu ran over with several eunuchs and said, "when are you going to make trouble? If you do this again, I''ll leave you! "


    Qin''s eyes immediately turned red, jumped up suddenly, and pushed uncle Chu hard: "don''t you! You can stop! Whether I hang myself or whatever, I just want sister Shu to stay in Beijing! What crime have I committed? "


    Uncle Chu said, "you, you..."


    "What are you?" Qin screamed, tears falling down desperately, "I''ve been married to you for decades. When your Chu family was the most depressed, I didn''t give up. I had children for you and ran the housework. Now that I''m rich, you have to divorce me! Just to please Saburo, you divorced me to make room for Aunt Yun. "


    Uncle Chu was dizzy with anger: "what are you talking about! You think I want to make trouble if you don''t make heaven and earth all day! I''ve always been a peace loving person. I just want a family and harmony! But you make endless trouble every day. "


    "You divorced me for peace? Ah? " Qin Shi was crying and pushing him¡° I see you''re just trying to make room for Aunt Yun. "


    Uncle Chu was roared back step by step by her, and his face was blue: "why don''t you make room? You''re... Against your parents, and don''t stop!"


    "I don''t obey my parents? Ho ho! " Qin sneered, "what''s wrong with me? She asked me to go to Tingzhou. I was filial and promised to follow. It''s really bad. Your father died. I''ve been filial to him¡® I''ve been bereaved for three years! " How dare you divorce me! It''s true that if your son becomes emperor, you won''t abide by this etiquette. In order to make room for Aunt Yun, I arranged me like this. "


    Uncle Chu was pushed to the threshold behind her last companion. With a plop, he sat on the ground with a butt pier.


    Dafu behind him hurriedly picked him up. Qin''s family chased him and wanted to fight. Dafu hurriedly helped uncle Chu run away.


    Uncle Chu shouted as he ran, "that bitch!"


    The great blessing urn said, "the supreme emperor, what should we do now... Stop?"


    Uncle Chu''s face was livid: "isn''t it ugly or loud enough? Now things are so ugly that they have no face to stay in the capital. My mother also spoke and set out for Tingzhou as planned in ten days. "


    They turned and left in dismay.


    Qin stood at the door, watched their figure disappear at the gate, and finally sat down on the ground.


    Chu Miaoshu sobbed, "what now? If it wasn''t noisy at that time, follow your grandmother to Tingzhou... Blame you bitch. "


    Chu Miaoshu screamed, then rushed over and grabbed mammy Ding.


    Mother Ding cried, "princess, spare your life! At that time... The old slave just wanted to help the princess. The empress and the princess thought they were obedient and went to Tingzhou. Without this, the Empress Dowager really asked the princess to rest for a few years and then return to Beijing? When I arrived in Tingzhou, I was under house arrest! Maybe I''ll marry the broken place in Tingzhou. In fact, I''m bound for life. I can''t go back to Beijing... The old slave is for the sake of the empress and the princess... I didn''t expect that the emperor should be so shameless and cunning. "


    Chu Miaoshu cried helplessly, "how could this happen... Woo, why did you treat us so unfairly this day. Mom, I''m so afraid... I don''t want to be locked up in Tingzhou all my life, and... My father just said to sue you... "


    Qin held her tightly: "no! He dare not! With his courage, he dared to sue me! It''s the old immortal! Yes, it''s the old immortal! If it weren''t for her, why would we be here? "


    The old man who didn''t go out before didn''t die! Now it suddenly comes out. Whatever it is, it''s still pressing her head.


    If the old lady doesn''t die, doesn''t come out, or isn''t there, she is the biggest empress dowager! No one pressed her with the word filial piety anymore! There is no more such thing as "ting state, not Ting state, filial piety and disease". Even if there is such a thing, ye Tangcai should be pressed by the word filial piety!


    As for Chu Zheng, although he was a man, he was always oppressed by her. Now, if he had not been emboldened by old immortality, how dare he say a word of rest!


    She is the Empress Dowager!


    There is no empress dowager. She is the real empress dowager! Instead of a poor daughter-in-law in her forties who was oppressed by her mother-in-law.


    Only in this way can she hold ye Tangcai and his wife and the whole palace.


    Thinking, Qin''s eyes were red with blood!


    No more hesitation! Once gone, there will be no day to turn over! Only one fight!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Wang Chengcun was demoted, the people laughed. Later, it was rumored that there was a commotion in the palace.


    It is said that the Empress Dowager ran to the Empress Dowager and scolded her. The Empress Dowager was very angry and gave a dead order. Ten days later, she went out as planned. The Empress Dowager and princess Xinxue must keep up.


    Later, I heard that the emperor tracked down the rumor mongers at that time, and later found several people surnamed mu. In a rage, the emperor cut these people into knights and drove them out of the capital. They will never return to Beijing.


    As for the palace, both the Empress Dowager and Princess Xin snow are honest. Every morning when I went to the Empress Dowager''s palace, I fainted and saved. I had to make cloth dishes, beat my back and pinch my legs. When outsiders looked at it, they thought she was making up for it.


    This day, ye Tangcai talked with old lady Mei. Qin''s dark face kneaded old lady Mei''s back behind her.


    "Is Saburo busy these days? Or I''ll see you idle every day. " Old lady Mei said.


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "just ascended the throne, there are many things."


    They talked for a while and had dinner. After dinner, old lady Mei got up to go out for a walk and eat. This is her habit.


    Ye Tangcai helped her out, went to the imperial garden for two rounds, and then turned back.

 Chapter fanwai8

    Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua held Mrs. Mei from left to right, followed by Qin and Chu miaohu.


    In contrast to the gloom of Chu Miaoshu, Chu Miaoshu''s paintings are bright and beautiful. Dress up beautifully, smile, spring breeze, giggle constantly. It seems that in her eyes, the broken stones on the roadside are beautiful and interesting.


    Chu Miaoshu looked at such Chu Miaoshu paintings and hated them in his heart! I hate so much that my silver teeth are about to break!


    So, how can she not hate! How can they stand it.


    Before, it was just a common woman who carefully followed her, but here and there didn''t even dare to say more, and didn''t dare to breathe more. Now, I''m proud in front of myself!


    How unforgivable!


    Chu Miaoshu and Qin''s heart were dripping blood. They looked at the back of the three people in front and glanced at the mocking hatred.


    A few people went down the garden. In front of them was a smooth bluestone road. Every day, old Mrs. Mei walks across Qingshi Road, slips around and goes back.


    Under the gaze of the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu, old lady Mei was indeed on the green stone road.


    Qin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a translucent ball the size of a little finger in his sleeve was thrown at the soles of Mrs. Mei''s feet. This is something she asked mammy Ding to make. It''s oil in it!


    Step on one leg, the small ball will break, the oil will soak out, and people will slip to the ground and fall to the sky. If the clothes wipe the oil on the ground again, there will be no evidence!


    The old immortal''s bones are not strong, and his body is serious. He has to be careful in every action in his daily life, otherwise he will twist and hurt. If you fall so hard, you will be half disabled if you don''t die. If you toss around again, you''ll die soon!


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu watched excitedly as the little oil bead rolled towards the soles of Mrs. Mei''s feet.


    Old lady Mei lifted her leg and finally stepped down as expected. Then the foot slipped and the whole man fell behind him.


    "Ah -" ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua exclaimed.


    Just listen to the "bang", a noise rings out. When you get back to your senses, you see that old Mrs. Mei has fallen, but behind her is a teenage maid in waiting.


    When Qin and Chu Miaoshu saw it, their faces turned black. Just after Mrs. Mei fell behind her, the little maid next to her rushed out and padded behind Mrs. Mei. Therefore, old lady Mei only fell on the little maid in waiting.


    "Grandma!" Ye Tangcai and Chu Miaohua were shocked and quickly helped old lady Mei up.


    "I... I''m fine." Old lady Mei, with a blue face, got up with ye Tangcai''s hand, but when she moved, she gave a cry of "ouch" and cried pain.


    Ye Tangcai hurriedly helped her to sit down: "grandma, don''t move. Qingliu, let someone carry the soft sedan and ask the doctor to correct it. "


    "Yes." Qingliu ran out.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Miaohua worried.


    "Waist... Twisted..." old Mrs. Mei''s face was pale, and big beads of sweat came down.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were slightly relieved to see that the old lady didn''t fall to death, but they twisted to their waist. Qin said, "Alas... Why is mother so careless..."


    "You bitch, not you!" No, old Mrs. Mei looked at Qin with heavy eyes.


    Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu were surprised. Qin Shi urgently said, "what is mother talking about?"


    Old Mrs. Mei drank coldly: "please invite the emperor, the emperor, Feiyang and Congke... Call all the family."


    Several mammies and maids in the back immediately turned and went out.


    Ye Tangcai held Mrs. Mei and asked her to sit beside the flower bed. Chu Miao painted, "grandma, let''s go back to Shouan palace!"


    "No, right here." Old lady Mei said coldly.


    Chu Miaohua shut up and dared not speak.


    After a while, Chu yunpan, uncle Chu, Chu Feiyang, Chu Congke, and even aunt Bai and aunt Fei came.


    Chu Feiyang looked at this posture and said goodbye to Qin and Chu Miaoshu. With a panic, his face changed. Needless to say, they must be demons again.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Chu went to help her.


    "Yizheng, show it to grandma." Chu yunpan road.


    Doctor Luo hurried forward to show old lady Mei the injury.


    Old Mrs. Mei looked pale. "I twisted my waist, didn''t I?"


    Doctor Luo nodded, "yes..."


    "Why are you so careless..." Uncle Chu said urgently.


    "You ask your daughter-in-law." Old Mrs. Mei said with a gloomy face, "she let me slide and wanted my life."


    The Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu fell down on their knees with a thump as soon as their faces changed. The Qin clan said, "mother, it''s clear that you fell on yourself and pushed it on me? Even if I have done some shameful things in front of me, I don''t have to frame such a crime on me. "


    Chu Miaoshu said, "we all walked behind our grandmother. The little sister-in-law and the second sister were holding her. Even if someone deliberately hurt her, it was the little sister-in-law and the second sister. My mother and I both know that grandma doesn''t like us, so we don''t get close. We walk far behind. Now we say we want grandma''s life... Sobbing... "


    Uncle Chu couldn''t bear to see their mother and daughter standing alone.


    Old lady Mei said, "I Mei Lan have lived for eighty-six years and have never done anything to frame others." With that, the tap in his hand turned and knocked hard on the ground.


    Uncle Chu and Qin''s mother and daughter trembled.


    "Sister Zhang, take off my shoes." Mrs. Mei said to visit Qin, "since I fell, I have never left the scene, changed my shoes or changed my clothes. I only let Sanlang''s daughter-in-law and two girls help me sit here."


    The faces of Qin and Chu Miaoshu changed.


    Mother Zhang had taken off a pair of shoes of old lady Mei and turned over the soles. She saw that the soles were the same as usual, but ye Tangcai said, "Hey, there seems to be something thin."


    When they looked at it, they saw a small thing the size of a nail cap, translucent and thin like a piece of paper on the sole of their shoes. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t find it.


    "What is this?" Uncle Chu frowned.


    "Hum." Old lady Mei raised her eyes slightly, and her sharp eyes fell on Qin''s face, "this is about to ask your good daughter-in-law."


    Qin''s face was as white as paper, and his body kept shrinking back: "you... What are you talking about? What do I know?"


    Mammy Zhang said coldly, "before the Empress Dowager fell, the maid in waiting Xiaoyan saw that the Empress Dowager threw something out of her sleeve and rolled to the Empress Dowager''s feet."


    An ordinary looking palace maid stood next to mother Zhang and whispered, "when I saw the Empress Dowager throwing things secretly, I didn''t see what it was. Walking in front, the Empress Dowager stepped on it and slipped to the ground. The maidservant was so scared that she couldn''t make up her mind for the moment, so she didn''t dare to make a statement. She just told mammy Zhang. "


    The faces of the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu had turned pale. Qin bit his lip: "no, no, i... no! You framed me! "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold: "go search the Empress Dowager and the princess."


    Four eunuchs behind him immediately ran over and caught Qin and Chu Miaoshu respectively.


    Qin screamed, "what are you doing? I''m the Empress Dowager! How dare you touch me! let go! Let go... "


    But her strength can''t match those eunuchs. The eunuchs were merciless and searched them in front of these people.


    Chu Feiyang''s face was cold and impatient.


    "Nothing! No! " Qin Shi screamed.


    The eunuchs searched her and turned over her right sleeve, but there was nothing.


    Qin said coldly, "see, there''s nothing!"


    Old lady Mei said coldly, "open your hand."


    Qin''s hand was always held slightly.


    Qin''s face changed. The eunuch around him had caught her hand and opened it. He saw nothing in his hand, but he saw a thin transparent sheet the size of a nail beast between his fingers.


    The eunuch immediately took off the small slice and handed it to Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold and looked at Luo Yizheng: "Yizheng, what''s that?"


    Doctor Luo hurried forward, took the small slice, took the scraped out sole of Mrs. Mei''s shoes, and compared it. Then he said, "it''s the same. If you guessed right, this is an oil bead. Fill the special oil into the casing to make small oil beads. When you throw them on the ground, the oil beads will break when you step on them. If you slip on the ground, you will fall. The oil inside is specially made by secret method. If it is cracked and exposed to light, ten breath will evaporate. So now I can''t find oil, just a little casing. "


    Qin''s body trembled and murmured, "no... you, you nonsense... How could I..."


    "The evidence has been found from you." Mrs. Mei looked at her darkly. "You prepared two. I didn''t step on one and threw it out. Uncle Chu looked at Qin angrily:" you, you... "


    Chu Miaoshu stared at Uncle Chu and looked around at the people around him one by one. Tears kept falling down: "you, you people are blaming our mother and daughter. You''re all against me and my mother, all against us. So deliberately set up a game against us! Sobbing... "


    Old Mrs. Mei stood up angrily with a cold face: "shut up! Ah -- "


    As he tilted his body, ye Tangcai exclaimed and hurriedly supported her with Chu Miaohua. Ye Tangcai said anxiously, "come on, lift up the soft sedan and go back to the house first."


    Old Mrs. Mei stared Red: "no, no, deal with the mother and daughter first! Otherwise, I will die in peace! "


    Uncle Chu said, "I should have murdered my mother-in-law. Stop! This time, I''m really off! "


    "No, no, no, Dad, how can you do this to your mother!" Chu Miaoshu screamed.


    Uncle Chu was furious: "since sister Shu likes to be a demon with your mother so much, you can go with her!"


    Qin''s eyes were red: "do you want to divorce me? Just to make room for the bitch of Luoyun. It''s unreasonable... I''m the original legitimate wife of the Chu family! Now, just because the concubine is beautiful, my family is going to leave me... To make room for Luoyun''s watch -- "


    Before he spoke, Chu yunpan came forward and slapped her to the ground. Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold: "I never beat women! And you''re still my elder and my real mother. But you have stepped on my bottom line! "


    To Chu yunpan''s cold eyes, Qin''s body trembled: "you, you bitch..."


    Chu yunpan sneered: "I am a concubine, and you are my real mother. Since I was born, I thought I was safe and upright and never took a step further. You''ve treated me badly. I have no complaints. Because you are legitimate and I am a concubine, I naturally dare not expect to be on an equal footing with my legitimate brother. You were in a bad mood. A headache made me kneel in the ancestral temple to copy scriptures, and I knelt to copy scriptures all night. I never thought of robbing my brother''s things, even that piece of family property. I wouldn''t want a penny. Now I earn everything myself. After you ascend the throne, I will give you the title of Empress Dowager and the title of king for your eldest brother. I will serve as many food cities as I do. What I can do, I''ve done it. But you don''t seem satisfied! I''m sorry, my patience has reached its limit. "


    Qin listened to Chu Yun''s conversation, his face was blue and white, and his body trembled.


    Chu yunpanjun''s face sank: "I allow the supreme emperor to divorce his wife! The Qin family murdered the empress dowager, and Chu Miaoshu, Princess Xinxue, helped the tyranny. The Qin family abolished the title of empress dowager, and Chu Miaoshu, Princess Xinxue, abolished the title of princess, demoted to the common people and expelled from the Chu family genealogy! Starting today, hair distribution frontier! "


    Hearing this, Qin Shi and Chu Miaoshu only felt that they came forward with black hair and buzzing brain. Qin Shi screamed, "you waste me? I''m the Empress Dowager! I am the Empress Dowager -- "


    "You can''t! I am a princess! " Chu Miaoshu was simply unacceptable¡° Why... Why... I''m the princess, the princess of Daliang. "


    Chu yunpan looked at them coldly: "I''m the emperor!"


    Ye Tangcai looked at it and shook his head. Compared with abolishing the title, distribution to the frontier is the most terrible, isn''t it? But the mother and daughter thought it was more serious to abolish the title. They were stunned!


    Chu Feiyang and Tieqing walked forward with a face, plopped and knelt down: "Sanlang... No, emperor, please don''t distribute them to the frontier."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xin bit his teeth and knelt down with a plop. She wants the mother and daughter to die! But they are Chu Feiyang''s mother and sister. Chu Feiyang won''t ignore it. She can only stand on Chu Feiyang''s side.


    "Feiyang... What are you doing!" Qin Shi screamed, rushed to Chu Feiyang, and desperately pulled Chu Feiyang: "do you kneel down to him? Get up! Get up! You are the most honorable eldest son of our family. How can you kneel down to him! Alas, my God, what evil has been done! "


    Qin only felt that the sky was dark and the world was going to lose color. I feel my life is ruined! finished! Why did this unreasonable and painful thing happen.


    The Qin family pulled and beat Chu Feiyang.


    Chu Feiyang knelt steadily and looked up at Chu yunpan: "emperor. They have been abandoned, and my father said to divorce their wives... But even if they made a big mistake, it was my biological mother. Please... Don''t match them. Drive them out of Beijing. I''ll take them back to the fiefdom for support. And I won''t let them step out of the fiefdom all my life. Just let them go. "


    Chu yunpan''s eyes coolly fell on the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu: "good. If they dare to step out of the fief, they will be shot to death! "


    Chu Feiyang kowtowed to Chu yunpan: "thank you for your grace."


    Chu yunpan said to the eunuch behind him, "carry the Empress Dowager back to Shouan palace. Let''s go! "


    Then they followed ye Tangcai''s hand and turned away.


    "Ah - no, you can''t." Qin''s family was going crazy and rushed towards Chu Yun. The forbidden army and Eunuch in the back stopped her and pushed her to the ground.


    Qin sat down on the ground and looked at Chu yunpan''s back full of hate. Tears kept falling.


    "Wuwu... I''m a princess..." Chu Miaoshu couldn''t stand the blow and kept screaming.


    She wants to be a princess! That''s a princess! This is the identity that all women want!


    She used to be the daughter of a poor family. I don''t know how much she envies the gold of those high-ranking families. Raising her status has always been her dream.


    I finally became a princess... As a result, I was abandoned and demoted as a common man!


    Uncle Chu looked at the mother and daughter like this and was surprised and annoyed: "bastard! I''m late. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Only the mother and daughter sitting on the ground sobbing and hating poison, and the couple Chu Feiyang kneeling.


    ¡­¡­


    Shouan Palace¡ª¡ª


    The eunuch and the maid in waiting put Mrs. Mei on the bed. After the diagnosis and treatment, Dr. Luo said, "fortunately, someone cushioned her when she fell. Now it''s just a slight sprain. Take good care of her."


    "Thank you, doctor." Ye Tangcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Doctor Zheng, I''ll prescribe the medicine with you." Uncle Chu is going out with doctor Luo.


    Ye Tangcai sat on the bed, held Mrs. Mei''s hand and said, "grandma, did you deliberately follow her way?"


    For Qin''s mother and daughter, ye Tangcai was not at ease and had already found someone to stare at them. But old Mrs. Mei told ye Tangcai that she should be left with the matter. Ye Tangcai had to tell the person he was staring at. If anything happened to Qin''s mother and daughter, he would tell Mrs. Mei.


    Old lady Mei nodded, "yes!"


    Ye Tangcai said, "in that case, tell us when you fall. Just catch her again. Why fall by yourself."


    Mrs. Mei was silent for a moment and then said, "if I hadn''t really hurt myself, I couldn''t do well to divorce my wife."


    She is not a weak person, but she is too honest. If she had not reached this level, she would always feel heavy about divorcing her wife and distributing her hair. If you hurt yourself and judge her again, you can live in your conscience.

 Chapter fanwai9

    "Saburo." Mrs. Mei lay in bed and looked at Chu yunpan: "I knew your mother''s identity the moment she got started... But I didn''t tell you and didn''t take extra care of you. You were bullied by the big room and the second room... Did you blame me?"


    Chu yunpan shook his head: "No. I''m a concubine. I knew from an early age that I couldn''t get extra care. Now that I know her identity, I''ve thought a lot. At that time, the situation was bad. After returning to the capital, she did not take the initiative to contact her uncle, or directly returned to the palace. Obviously, she didn''t want to make her uncle more difficult because of her own experience. Later, she died. If my grandmother treated me differently, she was afraid of suspicious people. Besides, grandma is not in good health and doesn''t care. "


    Old lady Mei sighed slightly.


    At that time, the Chu family had not yet fallen when Yunxia started.


    Old lady Mei was angry when she learned that he had brought a brothel woman back, but she was shocked when she saw the woman. She recognized the missing Princess Yunxia at a glance.


    In those years, she had a good relationship with the Xiao family. She often went to the palace to see empress Xiao. She would see Yunxia every time. I can''t recognize her.


    In the face of Yunxia''s begging eyes, old lady mei just kept silent and acquiesced in her entry to hide her identity.


    Yunxia doesn''t want to go back to the palace. Her experience will only make Liang Wang more difficult. Moreover, as a princess, she doesn''t want to be known to her former acquaintances. It''s better to die than show all your wounds to others.


    In that case, the Chu family will provide her with such a safe place to live!


    Not long after Chu yunpan was born, Yunxia died.


    Mei laotaijun thought, Liang Wang doesn''t know if he can do it. It seems that he can''t do it. Chu yunpan will be the last blood of the Xiao family. It''s better to let him be a concubine quietly, marry him a worthy daughter-in-law in the future, share some small property and be a regular citizen outside.


    In this way, it can be regarded as the last trace of old friendship between the Chu and Xiao families.


    I didn''t think of it. Now the emperor has become the emperor!


    "What''s flying today... You did a good job." Mrs. Mei said that Chu Feiyang pleaded for the Qin family and Chu yunpan allowed it.


    Chu yunpan said, "brother has always been nice to me."


    Chu Feiyang used to be a heartless man who ignored the outside world. I didn''t care much about him before, but at least I wouldn''t bully him like Chu Congke.


    Therefore, in Chu yunpan''s opinion, Chu Feiyang is good to him.


    When he sent the Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu to the frontier, he knew that Chu Feiyang would plead, and then granted his request. Let him leave the capital forever with the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu and be banned in the fief.


    "You are so kind to Feiyang... Alas, don''t worry about the follow-up. Leave it to me." Old lady Mei said.


    Chu Feiyang''s cold eyes moved and nodded, "HMM."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back. It doesn''t matter if I''m an old woman. " Old Mei Taijun smiled.


    "OK." Chu yunpan took ye Tangcai''s hand and walked out.


    When they left the door, old lady Mei took a slight breath and endured the pain in her waist: "go and call Chu Zheng."


    "Yes." Mother Zhang turned and went out.


    After a while, mother Zhang came in with Uncle Chu and offered her hand to old lady Mei: "mother, how are you?"


    Mrs. Mei said faintly, "I didn''t see the Qin family right then. I married you such a daughter-in-law and came in."


    Uncle Chu frowned: "Alas, what''s wrong... Who can really see through a person."


    Mrs. Mei nodded hard, "you''re right. In fact, the Qin family was pretty good. Scholarly family, ladies of the family. In the past, when I first entered the door, I was also gentle and polite, and I was good at housework. Even if there are deficiencies, it is also within the scope of acceptance. But because of the decline of her family, her real name was completely exposed. Changes are a mirror, which can reflect the hearts of the people. Cough... "


    "Mother, you have a rest." Uncle Chu saw that she looked pale and quickly held her.


    "No, I want to finish." Old Mrs. Mei pushed away his hand. "I was negligent in choosing her. But over the years, you have been developed like this by her, and the schoolgirl has been brought up like this. The greatest responsibility is you. "


    Uncle Chu''s face changed, and the urn said, "don''t you stop her now."


    Mrs. Mei looked at him coldly: "you just couldn''t see Qin''s eyes? It''s like being poisoned. It''s far from the capital. Maybe it will be used by people with intentions and make demons. By then, maybe this country will be over. Both Feiyang and yunpan will be harmed by her. "


    Uncle Chu frowned deeply, and the cold sweat on his face fell one by one. Qin will not give up! With her husband and wife for nearly 30 years, no one knows her better than him.


    "Hum, you go out!" Old lady Mei said coldly.


    Uncle Chu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and turned out.


    When I went outside, I saw the palace maids and eunuchs calling themselves "the supreme emperor" and such a big palace. These things may be destroyed by the Qin family.


    He wanted to escape, but he escaped all his life. At this time, he clearly knew that he could not escape any more!


    If this matter is not eradicated, the whole Chu family will be destroyed by her.


    Uncle Chu bit his teeth and went back to the house, so he asked Dafu to go out of the palace to buy things.


    When they got back, uncle Chu took Dafu and several eunuchs straight to Qin''s house.


    After Chu yunpan and old prince Mei left, the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu were shut back to the palace. It''s late now. I''ll leave Beijing tomorrow.


    With a bang, uncle Chu rushed into the house with Dafu and several eunuchs.


    Qin was sitting on the ground, crying so hard that he couldn''t help himself. Suddenly, he saw Uncle Chu come in and was stunned. Then he suddenly got up and rushed over, and pushed uncle Chu hard: "you heartless thing! Loser... Ah! "


    Before he finished, uncle Chu pushed her away. Uncle Chu was still a little impatient, but Qin''s mouth was a "loser", which completely angered uncle Chu.


    Uncle Chu drank coldly: "fill it for me!"


    Holding a small porcelain vase in his hand, Dafu rushed at Qin and pressed Qin firmly on the ground.


    "Ah - what are you doing? You dog slave, you touched me! get the hell out of here! Chu Zheng, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do? " Qin screamed in horror.


    Dafu''s hands trembled. After all, this is his mistress for many years.


    Seeing that she screamed bitterly, uncle Chu couldn''t stand it anymore. He was fierce in his heart, rushed over, grabbed the white porcelain vase in Dafu''s hand and poured it into Qin''s mouth.


    "Ah - uh huh... Cough... Ah - help -" Qin screamed desperately and struggled.


    Uncle Chu tried his best to fill her with food. Qin only felt that the food was fishy and bitter. what is it? It must be poison! How dare this loser poison her!


    Qin was shocked and angry. He was more afraid!


    But her hands and feet were pressed by Dafu and she couldn''t even move.


    "Empress Dowager - Empress Dowager..." mammy Ding and others cried outside, but they were stopped by several small eunuchs brought by Uncle Chu.


    "Bang", the door was pushed open, and then an angry cry rang out: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    It was Chu Feiyang who came.


    He rushed over and knocked over the porcelain bottle in Uncle Chu''s hand. With a crash, the porcelain bottle broke to the ground, but there were only a few drops of dark green medicine juice left. Obviously, Qin had swallowed most of the poison.


    "Cough - ah..." Qin''s hand covered his throat and coughed desperately. His face was ferocious and purple red. His body was constantly convulsed and twisted, which was very strange.


    "Please be a doctor!" Chu Feiyang shouted.


    "Ah... Mother!" A scream sounded, but Chu Miaoshu rushed in and saw a wolf mat in the room. Qin was twisted on the ground with a painful look on his face.


    Uncle Chu and Chu Feiyang were standing aside with gloomy faces.


    Chu Miaoshu rushed to Qin''s body and cried, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Sobbing, mom... What''s the matter with you, brother? What happened to her? Father, mother, what happened to her? "


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside. I saw a eunuch running in with the eunuch.


    Chu Feiyang said anxiously, "show her."


    The imperial doctor rushed to Qin''s body, felt his pulse and frowned: "this is ink gall. There is no antidote. Oh... I''ve drunk so much. Fill it with Amoy water and see how much I can spit out. Maybe it''s too late to vomit, just... "


    Chu Feiyang asked people to prepare rice washing water.


    The big basin was filled by Qin. Qin turned his eyes and was filled. He vomited a lot of dark green medicine juice. He poured it into two large basins, and the last color was gone.


    But Qin''s hands and legs were twisted and stiff, his face was stiff, his mouth was crooked, and he couldn''t even speak.


    The doctor shook his head: "most of them were absorbed by her, but half of them vomited out, so she saved her life. Just... People have been abandoned! "


    Chu Feiyang took a deep breath and sat down on a chair.


    Uncle Chu looked at the end of his first wife who had slept with him for decades. He felt unbearable and sad. He suddenly seemed to be more than ten years old.


    Uncle Chu couldn''t help but shed tears. He wiped his tears with his trembling hand and turned away.


    Chu Miaoshu rushed over, pulled the doctor''s clothes and screamed madly, "what do you mean? What do you mean people are useless? "


    The imperial doctor was so frightened that his face was livid that he kept pushing her: "if you waste, you''ll waste. What else can you do. Just like the old man''s stroke, his body is paralyzed and can''t move, and his mouth can''t speak... "


    "Ah, how could it be! You quack! Call doctor Luo Zheng to treat it! " Chu Miaoshu screamed and beat the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor pushed her away angrily, and Chu Miaoshu fell to the ground with a plop.


    The doctor couldn''t bear it. He spat at her: "bah, what is it! He is just a cheap sinner who has been retired and abandoned. Dare to cross with me! I also want to see a doctor. "


    Then he left with the medical box on his back. Even with Chu Feiyang, the imperial doctor was not afraid of him. This is just a prince who has no real power and has been expelled from Beijing.


    "Er, er... Cough..." Qin''s eyes were broken and painful. Obviously, her consciousness was awake.


    "Wuwu... Niang, Niang!" Chu Miaoshu dared not run to touch her. He threw himself at Chu Feiyang and beat him desperately: "how can you hurt your mother! How can you kill her. Even if she is retired or abandoned, it''s your mother! How can you do this to her... "


    Chu Miaoshu didn''t see the front and thought it was the medicine Chu Feiyang gave to Qin.


    Because in her eyes, uncle Chu had 10000 guts and dared not do such a thing, so Chu Feiyang must have done it.


    Chu Feiyang sat blankly in his chair and let her play. From silence to laughter, "maybe... It''s good."


    "What are you talking about? You''re crazy! " Chu Miaoshu screamed.


    "Empress Dowager... Empress dowager, sobbing..." mother Ding and several servant girls of green branch, green leaf and spring mountain rushed to Qin''s side and began to cry.


    In particular, mother Ding and Lvzhi were most distressed and constantly rubbed Qin''s rigid body, as if this could cure her.


    Chu Feiyang''s eyes were cold and said faintly, "drag mammy Ding and the green branch out and strangle."


    Then he stood up and walked out.


    Mother Ding and green branch raised their heads in fear: "what are you doing, Lord?"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Chu Miaoshu only felt that the whole world would collapse.


    Two guards around Chu Feiyang rushed in, dragged mother Ding and Lvzhi out, and strangled them in the courtyard with two white damask.


    Chu Miaoshu heard the scream outside, and the ferocious and twisted Qin family lying on the ground cried in collapse.


    The next morning, Chu yunpan announced that the Empress Dowager had murdered the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager divorced his wife, and he abolished the titles of the Empress Dowager and princess Xinxue. Qin couldn''t stand the blow and was paralyzed by a stroke.


    Chu Feiyang, as a son, still wanted to support the Qin family. So he took the initiative to ask for an order to leave the palace and went to the fief with the Qin family and Chu Miaoshu. The Empress Dowager terminated her plan to go to Tingzhou because of her injury and rested in the palace.


    The courtiers and the people couldn''t help a burst of uproar. Most of them said that Qin''s mother and daughter had evil retribution.


    At noon, Chu Feiyang packed up and went out of the palace with the paralyzed Qin family and Chu Miaoshu.


    Old lady Mei looked at the direction of the city gate and sighed slightly.


    The Qin family must come to this end, or even if they can''t destroy Chu yunpan, they will also destroy Chu Feiyang. As for Chu Miaoshu, as long as the Qin family falls, her IQ can''t cause any storm.


    It''s Chu yunpan''s idea to bring down the Qin family.


    However, Mrs. Mei didn''t want chu yunpan and Chu Feiyang''s last precious Brotherhood to be dissipated. Therefore, Chu Zheng could only deal with the Qin family.


    Chu Feiyang has a follow-up.


    Chu Feiyang left Beijing with the abandoned Qin family and Chu Miaoshu. Three days later, Chu Miaoshu ran away!


    Because she always thought Chu Feiyang was the one who hurt the paralyzed Qin family! He also saw Chu Feiyang strangle mother Ding and Lvzhi, so he decided that Chu Feiyang hurt the Qin family in order to sell well in front of Chu yunpan.


    Even my mother is paralyzed. Is it yourself next?


    She''s only eighteen. She doesn''t want to be paralyzed in bed! Chu Miaoshu was so frightened that he made Ji escape.


    Chu Feiyang chased people. Chu Miaoshu broke his leg to avoid the chase. The leg didn''t heal and was finally amputated.


    At Chu Feiyang''s fief, Chu Miaoshu became gloomy and mean because he lost a leg. He scolded every day, but he didn''t want to go out anymore because he broke his leg.


    This is all later.


    ¡­¡­


    Since this nest left Beijing, ye Tangcai only felt that a big mountain pressed on her heart had been moved away. She stood on the high skyscraper and looked at the direction of the palace gate.


    A burst of footsteps sounded behind him, but Chu yunpan came up step by step.


    He was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe. The hair band on his head was clamped in black. His long hair was blown by the wind and his clothes were hunting.


    He stood beside ye Tangcai and looked at the distance.


    Ye Tangcai looked back and saw his handsome face with a few, but with a gorgeous color. Ye Tangcai didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered what he looked like when he first met him.


    A clean, white washed green shirt, long hair like a waterfall, a gentle and weak boy who is elegant but thin.


    I don''t know when I grew up to be an indomitable monarch in front of me.


    Ye Tangcai looked at his hand on the railing and said softly, "Third Master, what are you thinking?" Since the death of Liang Wang, Chu yunpan succeeded to the throne. He didn''t really laugh for two months.


    Chu yunpanmo said after a while, "I''m wondering... Has she ever liked me?"


    Ye Tang was stunned and knew that "she" in his mouth meant Princess Yunxia.


    "I''d rather she was just an ordinary brothel woman." Chu yunpan felt pain in his eyes.


    If she was a lowly person, that is, a brothel woman, she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable. Later, I was able to marry into the Chu family and successfully became pregnant. I should have been happy at that time.


    But she is a princess!


    Golden branches and jade leaves, noble and happy. Finally fell into that situation!


    He couldn''t help investigating all her experiences. Not only sold into brothels, but ran over two beast like men


    Later married into the Chu family, but also forced by the world! Just to get away, so I deliberately conceived him!


    "No, she must like the third master." Ye Tangcai looked at him softly. He didn''t say, and she knew what he thought, "there is no mother who doesn''t love her children. Maybe, at first she really wanted to get away, but in the end she must like the third master. If she doesn''t like it and wants to take you off, it''s really easy. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned, but ye Tangcai took his hand: "come..."


    The couple went down to the heaven tower and returned to the Tai Chi hall.


    The west room of Taiji hall is covered with clean blankets. Because Chu Yao likes to sit on the ground and play, ye Tangcai asks him to lay them. Usually, his mother and son play here.


    Ye Tangcai dragged Chu Yun into the west room, then took off his shoes and sat on the blanket.


    Chu yunpan sat where their mother and son played together. There were still the faint fragrance of Ye Tangcai and the child''s milk fragrance around him. He couldn''t help feeling better.


    Ye Tang said, "huiran, call mother Qiao."


    Mother Qiao is Chu yunpan''s nanny, and ye Tangcai has always valued her. After entering the palace, ye Tangcai wants to arrange mother Qiao to be the steward mother in her house. By the way, I''m in charge of the small kitchen. Now I must be making snacks for the baby.


    Ye Tangcai was a few short on the ground and poured Chu yunpan a cup of green tea.


    After a while, mother Qiao came in with a tray in her hand, on which stood a plate of rose cake, radish shrimp cake and green plum soup.


    Mother Joe put these on the pit table one by one.


    Ye Tang said, "mother Qiao, have you served Princess Yunxia before?"


    "Ah. She was brought into the mansion by the master and was alone. Later, the master arranged for the old slave to take care of her. " Mother Joe nodded. Seeing ye Tangcai ask this in front of Chu yunpan, he knows that Chu yunpan wants to hear about the life of Princess Yunxia¡° At that time, the princess returned to Beijing with pregnancy. The master rarely went to her house. Later, he went to Yingcheng and couldn''t see her. The princess is beautiful. After entering the house, other concubines are very delicious. But she never quarreled with them, and when others stabbed her, she smiled and ignored it. Over time, those concubines won''t bother. "


    "Although she looked calm and indifferent, the old slave could feel that she was unhappy. Everyone laughed and his eyes were unhappy." Mother Qiao said


    Chu yunpan''s eyes flashed a faint gloom.


    Mother Qiao looked at Chu yunpan and sighed slightly. Although he doesn''t want chu yunpan to suffer, Chu yunpan is qualified to know everything.


    Mother Joe continued, "she always sits in the courtyard and looks at the distance in a daze. I ask her what she is thinking. She said she was thinking of her brother far away. I always thought she was the daughter of a poor family, so she was sold to that place. She doesn''t say much, and I dare not ask more. "


    "But there''s only one thing she''s happy about. That''s the baby in the belly. Originally she was light, but as the months grew older, she looked forward to the birth of the child. Until she died, she held it in her arms and couldn''t bear it. "


    Chu yunpan felt that his body was slightly warm and his eyes were slightly hot.


    Mother Joe had turned away. Ye Tangcai gently hugged him: "so, she loves you most."


    Chu yunpan held her tightly, his face buried in her delicate neck, like crying and laughing: "don''t you love me most?"


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "she is the first to love you, Liang Wang is the second, and I am the third. But the three of us have the same heart for you. "


    Chu yunpan was shocked physically and mentally, holding her tightly: "Tang er..."


    Ye Tangcai fell on the soft blanket by him, and Chu yunpan kissed her gently.


    Ye Tangcai blushed, pushed him and said with a smile, "what are you doing? This is where children play. "


    Before he had finished speaking, there were bursts of clear children''s laughter and a clattering sound of footsteps outside.


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan quickly turned over and saw Chu Yao staggering over and plunge into ye Tangcai''s arms.


    Ye Tangcai cried out and picked him up: "you little iron egg, so heavy. Little iron egg, it''s really an iron egg. "


    Chu yunpan was stunned: "didn''t you say he called sugar baby? How can he call iron eggs?"


    Ye Tangcai took Chu Yao''s two small hands and said, "because iron eggs are resistant to beating and falling!"


    Chu yunpan snorted and nodded, "you''re right."


    "Wow -" Chu Yao, who was stuck in ye Tangcai''s arms, turned back and rushed towards Chu yunpan: "Dad..."


    When the couple were surprised, Chu yunpan took Chu Yao: "Zixiao, what do you call me?"


    "Dad!" Chu Yao gave another clever cry¡° Cluck, high. "


    "Ha ha, my son Xiao can talk. OK, hold it high! " Chu yunpan held him high, which made Chu Yao giggle.


    Other people''s children can simply call their parents in seven or eight months, but Chu Yao''s mouth is too tight to pry open after he is one year old, but he is worried about ye Tangcai. Let the doctor feel the pulse, but say it''s okay, let''s wait.


    At the age of one year and two months, Chu Yao was finally able to speak. The couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    After lifting it high, Chu Yao grabbed the cakes on the Kang Table and ate them.


    Chu Yao''s short fat hand held a big radish and shrimp cake, took a bite, handed it to Chu yunpan, and then handed it to ye Tangcai.


    Ye Tangcai bit half of it, but he felt disgusted at the entrance: "Oh -"


    Threw aside and retched.


    "Tang er." Chu yunpan was surprised and hurriedly held her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huiran, standing under the bead curtain, took a breath and said excitedly, "the Queen''s little day is ten days late. She doesn''t come yet."


    "No?" Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were shocked. It was


    Chu yunpan said, "go to see a doctor."


    The green willows outside are smart and have run out.


    Chu yunpan turned back, picked up ye Tangcai and went to bed.


    Ye Tangcai giggled: "I don''t know if it is. Moreover, even if it is true, there is no need to hold it. "


    Chu yunpan smiled low: "it''s necessary, because sister Tang likes it. However, it didn''t take long. Why did it come again? "


    Ye Tangcai stares round in his right eye: "blame me?"


    "No, blame me." Chu yunpan sighed and smiled. "It was originally planned that after three years, where did you think of... Well, it''s really my ability."


    Ye Tang was angry and beat him.


    Chu yunpan smiled and put her gently on the couch.


    After a while, the doctor came and took a pulse for ye Tang. He smiled and said, "although the slippery pulse is very weak and the month is still small, it is certain that it is a happy pulse. Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the queen! "


    Hearing the news, ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan are sweet and happy. In addition, Chu yunpan is also a little melancholy and can''t often hurt Tang children. Alas! When this little guy is born, he has to be careful.


    It''s just, I wish I were a girl this time!


    If you''re still a boy, your nickname is iron head.


    If it''s a girl, well, it''s called Tangtang!

 Chapter fanwai10

    It took less than a month for the doctor to diagnose. The month is too small, so it is not public.


    Since Chu Feiyang left Beijing with the paralyzed Qin family and the broken leg Chu Miaoshu, Chu yunpan devoted himself to the affairs of the court and government.


    However, the capital was not calm because it was rumored that King Dou had a crush on Miss Li''s family today, that he had a crush on Miss Liao''s family tomorrow, and that he had a crush on Miss Lin''s family the next day.


    Anyway, Chu Cong kedeser and made a high profile, completely forgetting Chu yunpan''s oral decree to marry.


    When Chu Congke was working hard, Chu yunpan said in the morning: "yesterday I received a letter from the king of Xilu saying that the eldest princess of Xilu has reached the age of marriage, and the king of Xilu wants her to marry into the capital. Let me marry her. "


    The courtiers were excited when they heard this.


    It was thought that Chu yunpan would not go to Yingcheng and Xilu would move again. It would be tragic if the border would be endangered at that time. Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan only sent a few letters to Xilu, but the other side even offered to marry.


    And what makes them more excited is. Now Chu yunpan''s back palace is empty. They don''t know what opportunity to let Chu yunpan accept princess. This Xilu Princess comes at the right time!


    LV Zhi said, "emperor, this is a great joy."


    "Yes, yes." Liao Shoufu and others smiled.


    Chu yunpan smiled and said, "Princess Xilu doesn''t know who to marry?"


    The courtiers were just about to say that they would bring Princess Xilu into the harem. Unexpectedly, Chen Miao stepped forward: "I think King Dou is good."


    The faces of the courtiers were stiff. Chu yunpan smiled: "I also have this intention. But I''m not so strong. Come and pass it on to King Dou. "


    The courtiers looked at each other. It was just not included in the harem. They pointed it out to King Dou and asked him for his opinions? The emperor is too talkative.


    After a while, Chu Congke came and knelt down: "see the emperor."


    In the past, Chu Congke was not angry with Chu yunpan, but after Chu yunpan became emperor, his whole body wilted. After all, the emperor''s identity, like a mountain, crushed Chu Congke''s last fighting spirit. Chu yunpan couldn''t fight all his life.


    Besides, it''s good to be a prince. Although my heart is still sour. I always want to pick Chu yunpan''s thorn, but I don''t have the guts.


    Chu yunpan said, "Princess Xilu is going to marry into the capital. King Dou, you are just fit for marriage. I intend to show you marriage. Do you know whether King Dou is happy or not?"


    Chu Congke blushed with excitement as soon as he heard it!


    He finally knew why he was dissatisfied with all the famous women and felt that it was difficult to calm his mind! Now as soon as the word "Princess" came into my ears, I felt like pulling out the clouds and seeing the blue sky: Yes, that''s what he''s been waiting for!


    He Chu Congke should marry a noble princess!


    Finally, he understood why he couldn''t marry his daughter-in-law all these years. Whether yuan Nanying or Qi Min, he was missing it. It turned out that his life was doomed to marry the noblest princess!


    Thinking, Chu Congke couldn''t help looking up at Chu yunpan. No matter how beautiful ye Tangcai was, she was born a princess! What if Chu yunpan became an emperor? It''s not as good as his marriage. He can marry a princess!


    "I will! I will! " Chu Congke shouted excitedly, as if he was afraid that Chu yunpan would suddenly change his mind and that Princess Xilu would be robbed.


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was going crazy. "I remind you, Princess Xilu is very unruly and willful."


    Chu Congke patted his chest and said, "as a princess, it''s natural to be more unruly. I like it!"


    Princess, always be arrogant and unruly to be like a princess! It''s fun to marry this person and conquer such a noble and proud princess.


    Chu yunpan said, "well, you chose it."


    Mr. Zhou came forward and said with a smile, "now Princess Xilu is looking forward to marrying into our girder, and King Dou is looking forward to marrying the princess. It''s really two feelings and two joys, and it''s extremely beautiful."


    Chu yunpan smiled with red lips: "good."


    The courtiers also smiled and blessed. After all, marriage is often not very happy. Where did you think of it, both sides are very satisfied.


    So Chu Congke''s marriage was finalized.


    Chu Congke came home and told aunt Fei, "aunt, my marriage has finally been settled. I want to marry the big Princess of Xilu!"


    "What? My God!!! " Aunt Fei was full of disbelief, and the whole person jumped up with excitement. "My son really has a good life and has married a princess! What yuan Nanying, what Qi Min, bah! It''s not that they don''t want my son, but that my son doesn''t marry them! My son is the one who wants to marry the princess! Come on, let''s repair the palace quickly so that we can marry the princess. "


    Uncle Chu nodded with satisfaction when he learned that Chu Congke was going to marry the princess of Xilu.


    Aunt Fei was so happy that she walked through the streets every day. When she saw people she knew, she said, "my family is going to marry a princess. Hehe, really, the princess is so noble and married to a pro country. Marriage can''t be careless. "


    So, all Kyoto knew that Chu Congke was going to marry the princess.


    Hearing the news, Qi Min was funny and went to Ye Yun''s house.


    Yuan Nanying, with a pregnant belly of five months, sat in the rocking chair in the yard and tutted: "just this advice, does he have this life?"


    Qi Min giggled: "aunt Fei even went to my house to sit. In the final analysis, I''ll get to know each other. I must be there at the wedding. I''d like to see if his advice has this blessing. "


    Prince Dou''s mansion was repaired in less than half a month.


    Chu Congke and aunt Fei immediately moved there. Then Chu Congke fantasized and looked forward to his wedding day every day.


    At the beginning of delivering the letter, Xilu asked Princess Xilu to set off for the capital with her dowry.


    A month later, Princess Xilu finally went to Beijing!


    Because it was the marriage between Daliang and Xilu, the court attached great importance to it. The palace specially held a wedding for Chu Congke in the palace. The worship hall worshipped in the main hall, and then brought back to the bridal chamber of King Dou''s residence.


    On this day, the palace was decorated and full of festivities.


    Civil and military officials and nobles sat together, and Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai sat on the Dragon chair.


    Uncle Chu and old lady Mei sit on both sides.


    When the princess of Xilu married into Daliang, she went into the city, passed through the capital, entered the palace gate from Daming street, and arrived at the main hall. She had red makeup for ten miles all the way, which was very lively.


    The courtiers looked at Princess Xilu from a distance and led her servants into the hall. They felt very gorgeous.


    Chu Congke was so excited that his eyebrows and eyes were smiling when he watched Princess Xilu approach slowly, but Chu Congke was a little confused when she stood side by side with him. The princess Xilu is as tall as herself!


    Although he likes tall beauty, is it too tall?


    "Worship heaven and earth!" There was no time to think. The eunuch had already started singing.


    So, after the couple finished their worship, the eunuch said, "courtesy!"


    The eunuch in charge of Chu yunpan said, "Princess alna of Xilu has been granted the title of Princess Dou. Please give Princess Dou an audience to thank God."


    Princess Xilu turned around and faced Chu Congke, which made Chu Congke lift his head first and then kneel down to Chu yunpan.


    Chu Congke excitedly lifted his head. As soon as the xipa was lifted, all civil and military officials and all the nobles attending the banquet took a breath.


    What I saw standing in front of me was a man''s face with slender Phoenix eyes and generous face!


    Chu Congke was so frightened that he fell to the ground and screamed with a white face: "Mom, where''s the man!"


    "My God!" Aunt Fei also exclaimed, "so ugly..."


    The ambassador behind Princess Xilu said anxiously, "nonsense, what man? Our princess is a serious woman! It is the first beauty with the most suitors in Xilu! "


    Chu Congke was dizzy and got up with an angry face: "what''s the first beauty... I, I..."


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Yun climbed into the Dragon chair and said coldly, "don''t lose your courtesy, King Dou. Princess aRNA is indeed the first beauty of Xilu. "


    Ye Tangcai nodded: "Xilu is used to riding and shooting, and Xilu girls are also brave and vigorous."


    Chu Congke felt dizzy and trembling. He was about to die of anger. He only felt that he had been calculated by Chu yunpan.


    Chu yunpan sneered: "second brother, don''t apologize to second sister-in-law soon."


    The guests gasped because this apology decided the family status of Chu Congke and princess aRNA! But in this way, didn''t their girder drop one end?


    Chu Congke did not dare to resist. He stiffened and said to Princess Xilu with a sad face: "Princess..."


    "It''s time to change!" Chu yunpan smiled rather than smiled. He can''t let aRNA accept Chu Congke''s apology as "Princess Xilu".


    Chu Congke wanted to die: "mother, mother... It''s my faux pas."


    "Very good." Chu yunpan looked at Princess Xilu with a smile: "King Dou has been idle and inactive since he came. Please bear with Princess Xilu."


    The courtiers who had just returned with a worried face smiled: "I hope the most noble princess in Xilu can bear more."


    Princess Xilu and a courtier changed their faces.


    Chu Congke just apologized. Even if he called "Lady", Xilu had the upper hand.


    No, Chu yunpan added "idle inaction"! They are the most noble and beautiful princess in Xilu. They married the most useless Prince of Daliang. They have long bowed their head!


    Now look back at Chu Congke''s advice. Where does he still have the upper hand? The more so, the more humiliating.


    But Chu yunpan was the man who flattened their Xilu. Although Chu yunpan was not in the town of Xiying City, the two deputy generals promoted by Chu yunpan were also brave generals. They damaged several generals in Xilu, so they naturally lowered their attitude and dared not attack.


    Just


    In terms of state affairs, they are convinced by Xilu, but in terms of husband and wife


    Thinking, Princess Xilu gave Chu Congke a meaningful look.


    Chu Congke shivered uncontrollably.


    Princess Xilu saluted Chu yunpan: "thank Lord longen."


    Chu yunpan picked his lips and smiled, "go back to the bridal chamber!"


    So Chu Congke took the fierce Princess Xilu out of the palace.


    After returning to Prince Dou''s residence, Chu Congke refused to enter the bridal chamber. Princess Xilu was very angry and felt insulted, so she ran out to catch Chu Congke and beat him.


    Although Chu Congke is as tall as the princess of Xilu, he has been aiming at scientific research over the years. He has no strength to bind chickens. He can''t beat the powerful Princess of Xilu. Therefore, Chu Congke was cleaned up miserably and forced into his bridal chamber.


    The next morning, she complained, and Princess Xilu beat him up again.


    After entering the palace and offering tea, Chu Congke cried and complained to Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu really didn''t dare to take care of it. He said, "tell Sanlang."


    Chu Congke saw Chu yunpan sitting next to him and had to cry, "third brother, you... You calculate me..."


    Chu yunpanjun''s face sank: "I told you at the beginning, Princess Xilu is extremely unruly and willful. You''re still afraid that I won''t allow you to rush to promise! Ha ha. "


    Chu Congke''s face was blue and iron: "I, I..."


    Chu yunpan said, "how? You really don''t know? I thought you were the one preparing for the scientific examination. After reading the sages'' books for more than ten years, you wouldn''t know the Xilu wind family. "


    Chu Congke''s face is almost black. He really doesn''t know! But if he admits it, doesn''t he seem to have read all his books¡° Third brother... I''ve recognized the marriage. But... She can hit people! I don''t ask for anything, just give her a lesson. "


    Chu yunpan raised his sword eyebrow and sneered: "I''m the most fair and reasonable. If you don''t die, will she beat you? If she makes trouble without reason, I will take care of her. If you kill yourself, I''ll stand on her side. "


    Aunt Fei really couldn''t stand it. She sat on the ground with a plop and cried, "there''s no reason..."


    Before howling, Chu yunpan''s face sank: "drag out, palm and mouth 20!"


    Then two eunuchs rushed in, dragged aunt Fei out and beat her 20 times. Her mouth was full of blood and her teeth were about to fall out. Aunt Fei dared not howl any more. I didn''t have to howl a few more. My wife''s seat was abolished.


    Therefore, the life of Prince Dou''s residence is wonderful!


    Princess Xilu is big and thick. She not only looks like a man, but also acts like a man. She can move her hands without moving her mouth! Pianchu Congke is a demon loving character. He quarrels once a day and fights once every three days.


    Aunt Fei likes to howl. She has to howl after a fight. Of course, this is not a fight against aunt Fei. After all, Princess Xilu doesn''t bully women. She doesn''t care about Aunt Fei''s howling, but pretends she can''t hear it. It''s Chu Congke.


    The tile roof of Prince Dou''s house is about to lift off.


    There are idle men with special good deeds squatting near King Dou''s house to listen to jokes, and then spread to the theatres and teahouses.


    In an instant, the whole capital was very happy. Anyone who was not happy could laugh a few times as long as he heard about Prince Dou''s house. Everyone secretly called him teasing the king.


    When ye Tangcai and huiran listened to these things, they couldn''t help but take a breath. They couldn''t help remembering that time in the temple, Master Kong commented on Chu Congke: "live well and make others happy."


    Chu Congke really played the role of "becoming a joke" to the extreme and entertained the whole city.


    Uncle Chu was not used to living in the palace. He had planned to live with Chu Congke. Unexpectedly, Prince Dou''s house was a chicken flying dog jumping. He was so frightened that he gave up the idea and lived in the palace honestly.


    Another month later, Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai announced good news.


    The courtiers were more excited than Wen and ye Lingjiao. The empress was happy again! Finally, I can openly mention the selection of concubines!


    A digression


    After writing tomorrow''s chapter, the long time of cleaning up the residue will be over. The following is about Liang Wang and rabbit bag. At the end, I was exhausted, so I went out slowly and irregularly. But I really want to try to give everyone an ending. Most importantly, the end of slag. I''ve been a demon for so long. I always have to pay for it. Thank you for your tolerance to demons for a long time.

 Chapter fanwai11

    The next morning, the courtiers first congratulated Chu yunpan on having a son again.


    Liao Shoufu said, "now that the queen is pregnant with a dragon, it''s time to choose a concubine to fill the back palace."


    "Yes, yes." A group of Ministers quickly agreed. They chose their daughter of the right age early and prepared to send her to the palace.


    Not wanting to, Chu yunpan said faintly, "the love Chat gives me a reason to choose a concubine."


    The courtiers were stunned in an instant? Choose a concubine? And buried by? Of course, it is to serve the emperor and please him! But this kind of words can''t be said directly, otherwise it will appear that the emperor is wasteful!


    Besides, the emperor''s attitude is like he doesn''t want to choose?


    The courtiers had no time to think more, so they began to give the reasons for Tang Erhuang¡ª¡ª


    LV Zhi said, "only when the harem is full can the branches and leaves be scattered."


    Chu yunpan said, "but too many branches and leaves are not all good. When I think of the disaster of brotherhood during the reign of Zhengxuan of the Qi Dynasty, I feel a lingering fear. I want to focus on cultivating the prince and his lineage. Otherwise, there is no need to exist! "


    The courtiers trembled and their faces were ugly for a moment. It''s really ugly to think of the five hearts of King Lu, the early dead king Ping, the abandoned prince, King ye and King Rong during Emperor Zhengxuan''s period!


    No, not only during the Zhengxuan period of the great Qi Dynasty, all dynasties were actually large families with many brothers. With more brothers, disputes were inevitable.


    However, many times, not emperors or nobles like to have so many children. They just want to take concubines and meet their own desires.


    But you can''t say that! They all have to be honest men. They have to carry it!


    Someone said anxiously: "it''s a good thing to focus on cultivating the crown prince, but more children and more blessings come naturally..."


    "What do you mean?" Chu yunpan''s eyes were cold. "Are you cursing the prince to die?"


    The courtiers were startled: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that! The crown prince is blessed to heaven.


    A courtier said anxiously, "choosing a concubine can stabilize the court."


    Chu yunpan said, "how can we stabilize the court? This court needs to be stable? I mean, are you all upset? Therefore, it can only be as close as Princess Xilu and accept the daughter of each minister into the palace to stabilize the court? Li Shilang, are you the one who doesn''t yield? "


    The courtiers were so frightened that Chu yunpan hehe glanced at the courtiers below: "come, who''s upset, send your daughter to the palace!"


    The courtiers'' faces are blue. How can they send their daughter to the harem! When you send someone in, don''t you just admit that you''re upset and disobedient?


    Chen Miao Lian hurriedly said, "what the emperor said is very true. There is really no need to fill the back palace."


    Zhang Zanhe: "yes, yes."


    Liao Shoufu, LV Zhi and other people Pooh. Of course you don''t need it, because you are relatives!


    Chu yunpan''s eyes fell on the courtier who said that choosing a concubine could stabilize the imperial court. The courtier fell down on his knees with a plop: "Wei Chen made a slip of tongue. The world can learn from Wei Chen''s loyalty to the emperor."


    "Li Shilang, I really can''t tell your loyalty. Dali Temple secretary, go to Li Shilang''s house to learn from him and see how loyal Li Shilang is to me. "


    Li Shilang scared the whole person to the ground. Which noble family has more or less some more serious things, such as some fabrics, appliances and so on, there will always be some things that can''t be used. Or have done some bad things.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish. As a monarch, he will always turn a blind eye.


    Now Chu yunpan even says that he wants to conduct a thorough investigation. Everything can be charged.


    The courtiers did not dare to mention the selection of concubines anymore.


    After going down the court, Chu Yun climbed to the Tai Chi hall.


    When I entered the door, there was a burst of clear laughter in the room. Then I saw a small round figure running towards him with short legs and lotus root arms: "ha ha, Dad!"


    Chu yunpan couldn''t help smiling. He bent down and picked him up and put him on his shoulder: "little iron egg, what a happy little guy. Let''s go. Dad will take you to steamed millet cake. "


    Chu Yao sat on Chu yunpan''s shoulder and smiled happily.


    Ye Tangcai heard the sound, went to the door and looked at them with a smile.


    Chu yunpan walked up to ye Tangcai, took Chu Yao down and stuffed him into ye Tangcai''s arms: "hold it."


    "Why?" Ye Tang was stunned and gathered Chu Yao in his arms.


    Before he could react, Chu yunpan picked her up and smiled, "because I want to hold Tang baby."


    Ye Tangcai giggled and leaned on his shoulder: "Third Master, thank you."


    Chu yunpan was stunned and the corners of his lips tilted gently, "because I want tang''er and little iron egg to be happy every day."


    If he takes a concubine and produces a bunch of concubines. That husband and wife will no longer be just husband and wife; Between father and son, it is no longer just father and son. It will be mixed with suspicion, precaution... And invade all kinds of interests and disputes.


    He didn''t want this to happen between them.


    And all he wanted was her.


    Li Shilang''s thorough investigation soon came out. He found that not only did he use more things, but it was nothing. The most important thing was that he forcibly occupied several civilian women as concubines, and two of them committed suicide when they entered the house.


    Therefore, Chu yunpan dismissed Li Shilang in the name of forcibly robbing a good family girl.


    Therefore, the capital knew that Chu yunpan did not choose a concubine, and was surprised.


    However, due to the last Qin clan and Chu Miaoshu, Chu yunpan found many rumor mongers. Those officials did not dare to talk to anyone, saying that ye Tang was good and jealous. On the contrary, some people said that the empress had a deep love and spread it as a good talk.


    The next morning, ye Lingjiao went into the palace and collected a pile of supplements for ye Tang.


    They were sitting on the blanket where Chu Yao was playing. Two dolls were playing in the middle. My aunt and nephew were chatting.


    Ye Lingjiao looked at ye Tangcai''s stomach and looked envious: "next year, you will add a fat boy again."


    Ye Tangcai snorted: "he and I hope to be a girl. You''re almost there! "


    Ye Lingjiao nodded with a red face: "I''m trying."


    They laughed together. Ye Lingjiao said quietly, "the emperor won''t choose a concubine in the future?"


    "Yes." Ye Tangcai smiled sweetly.


    Ye Lingjiao was more envious, but because of this, her mind was more active.


    "Zixiao." Chu yunpan''s voice sounded outside.


    Ye Lingjiao quickly stood up and looked out of the window. Chu yunpan and Chen Zhiheng came together.


    Ye Tangcai and ye Lingjiao went to the living room. They came in. Chen Zhiheng smiled: "I heard you enter the palace, so I specially came to pick you up and go home."


    Ye Lingjiao came to him: "sister Tang, stay for dinner."


    Chu yunpan looked back and said, "come back after dinner."


    After the four had dinner together, ye Lingjiao and Chen Zhiheng got on the carriage and walked back.


    Ye Lingjiao glanced at him: "I heard that the former Li Shilang was dismissed."


    "Yes!" Chen Zhiheng nodded, "that''s a fool."


    Ye Lingjiao turned her eyes and said, "sister Tang said that the emperor doesn''t choose a concubine. I won''t choose in the future. I''ll be a double all my life! Alas, how can there be such a good man in the world! And the emperor. "


    Chen Zhiheng continued to nod: "the emperor has always been the best! It''s the best man I''ve ever seen. "


    Ye Lingjiao said, "the emperor is an example in the world. Should you learn from him?"


    "Nature, nature." Chen Zhiheng quickly agreed.


    "What do you do?" She snorted.


    When Chen Zhiheng saw his daughter-in-law''s small face, he realized it later. He quickly leaned over and took her shoulder: "I''ll do what he does."


    Ye Lingjiao pinched his thigh: "how?"


    "Ouch, ouch..." Chen Zhiheng begged for mercy in pain: "don''t take concubines! No! "


    Ye Lingjiao smiled and snorted, "fool, you know!"


    "I''ve always been interested. Come and kiss." Embracing and kissing again, he smiled: "sister Tang is pregnant again. We can''t fall behind, hehe. "


    Ye Lingjiao pushed him: "what if I... Have a daughter next time?"


    "Girl, I also hurt." Chen Zhiheng said anxiously, "it''s really not good. How about recruiting a son-in-law to come to the door."


    "But my parents will not agree." Ye Lingjiao frowned lightly.


    "Sister Tang and yunpan are your backers. How dare they take you?"


    "Even if you don''t dare take me, your parents will still be unhappy." Ye Lingjiao is worried.


    "If they are unhappy, then we seldom see them. If we still don''t have a son after hard work, we can move out. " Chen Zhiheng said.


    Ye Lingjiao''s heart was sweet and leaned against him: "Mm-hmm."


    Chen Zhiheng covered her head in her shoulder socket and smiled: "the child is not pregnant yet. Look how worried you are."


    The emperor and empress loved each other deeply. Wen, ye Lingjiao and others were very happy, but if someone was happy, naturally someone was unhappy.


    The sun''s Ye Chengxin couple and ye Licai''s nest were almost angry and crying.


    Especially ye Licai!


    Finally, Chu yunpan became emperor!


    Originally, she should be the queen! This latter position should be hers! As a result, it is cheaper to pick Begonia. I chose to marry Zhang Boyuan, a loser.


    I used to think that even if Zhang Boyuan couldn''t pass the exam for her whole life when she married Zhang Boyuan, she felt superior only to the eldest grandson of the third grade senior. Now, Chu yunpan competed there, and Zhang Boyuan instantly became a waste!


    The more ye Licai sees Zhang Boyuan, the more unhappy she is. She lives in regret every day. Every day I curse my bad luck.


    What about being a queen? Wait. In the future, many beautiful concubines compete with her and fight every day! By the way, if you end up like queen Xiao, you''ll be happy!


    Unexpectedly, Chu yunpan suddenly heard about the empress emperor''s deep love that day. Ye Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    You know, Zhang Boyuan hasn''t stayed in her house for months now.


    In the past two years, Zhang Boyuan has accepted five aunts in the back yard, and his children have jumped out one after another. First came a concubine''s second son, then a concubine''s daughter. Now two aunts are pregnant and walk around with a full belly.


    Ye lichai looked at this nest of disgusting Bara''s things and was going crazy.


    Sun couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he ran to ye Hewen and said, "sister Tang is favored. Even Brother Yun has been granted the Duke of the country. However, as a close grandfather, the old man doesn''t even have a title, let alone an official in the court. In the past, when he was a lord, he asked for an official position. They pushed and resisted, saying that it was left to the upper official family by Emperor Jing Ye. Now he has ascended the throne himself, and sister Tang doesn''t help the old man find a real job. "


    Ye Hewen had been dissatisfied with ye Tangcai for a long time. Now he heard Sun constantly pick out an old face and drink coldly: "what are you doing? Take good care of brother Rong in your spare time. They are sixteen years old and can''t even speak fluently. "


    Although ye Hewen was angry, he saw clearly that ye Tangcai had no intention to support him. It''s impossible for him to make any noise.


    But Sun said, "I know the old man is sad. But sister Tang is selfish and unreliable. If she had married sister li of my family, she would have helped the old man to the position of first assistant. "


    Ye Hewen glared at her: "what did you rob? Still talking about sister pear? Do you want to leave Sister Li and marry into the palace? Get out! "


    Sun''s face suddenly disappeared. Sister Li and Li married into the palace! That''s a good idea! But she is sober. Even if she is really harmonious, Chu yunpan won''t want ye Licai!


    Sun said, "I didn''t mean that. But sister Tang is unreliable. It''s true! Look now, she must have forced the emperor not to choose a concubine. Now she is young and beautiful. The emperor loves her and naturally allows her. In a few years, I don''t know what light will become! Look at Bo Yuan. He used to love Sister Li so much that he even ran away. As a result, she doted on the nest of bitches and threw Sister Li aside. Sister Piantang won''t come. She won''t take advantage of the emperor''s enthusiasm for her and fill a few more people in the past. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Ye Hewen couldn''t listen any more.


    Sun said, "anyway, the Queen''s position is important. You can''t lose it or lose it. Sister Li is dead. Don''t we have sister Wei? The old man quickly arranged for sister Wei to enter the palace. It''s good for the sisters to serve one husband at that time! "


    They are not sisters. Do you have a good relationship? Now put it in and continue your sisterhood! I''ll be sick and die of Begonia. Sun felt excited when he thought about it.


    Ye Hewen is reasonable!


    "Where did this come from? It''s even calculated on the emperor." A cold cry sounded, but Miao came in with a calm face.


    Ye Hewen was annoyed: "what didn''t I do?"


    "It''s not that you haven''t done anything, but you haven''t started doing anything, but your mind is alive." Miao came in, walked to sun''s side, raised his hand and "snapped", and a big ear scraper fanned sun''s face, "you home stirring spirit!"


    "Ouch..." sun was so fanned that he almost threw himself on the ground.


    "Miao!" Ye Hewen frowned deeply, "OK, what are you doing beating people?"


    "She''s home. I don''t hit her. Who do I hit? Hit you? " Miao sneered.


    "You -" ye Hewen was greatly annoyed. He didn''t love sun, but felt that Miao didn''t give him a face and even beat people in front of him. "On the contrary, who is the head of the family?"


    "You!" Miao sneered, "come on, take good care of this house! Today, I moved to Rong''an Hou''s house to let brother Jun provide for the elderly. "

 Chapter fanwai12

    Chu Yun ascended the base and granted Ye Yun the national uncle Rong''an Hou. Ye Yun moved out of Ye''s house and lived in Rong''an Hou''s house. Then Wen lived in the house.


    Ye Hewen also wants to go to the Rong''an Hou''s house to be an old man, but ye Yun takes Wen''s family to live, and Wen''s family and leaves, which makes ye Hewen have no good intention to go. He won''t go unless you invite him in person!


    Ye Hewen was angry and surprised when he heard that Miao was going to leave Ye''s house and live in Ye Yun. Both of them left. What should he do? It''s like he''s the only one left when everyone else is rich.


    Ye Hewen was anxious and angry: "what are you moving!"


    "I don''t want to move either, but of course, you can''t even make a house. I can''t live in such a place." Miao came over and Shi ran sat on the couch. Her daughter married well, Chen Zhiheng was also promising, and the Miao family was not afraid of Ye Hewen¡° Sir, stop jumping, will you? Look at the Chu family''s big house. You can make a decision as the emperor''s legitimate mother and Empress Dowager. What do you think you can do? "


    Ye Hewen thought of the fate of Qin and Chu Miaoshu. One was paralyzed and the other cut off a leg. He couldn''t help shivering.


    "At this age, enjoy your old age!" Miao said mercilessly, "Why are you greedy for these achievements and profits when you are nearly seventy? Zhang Zan and Liao Shoufu are still in office because they can bear it. You think you can do it. Why did you stay in charge of books for decades? He was finally dismissed. You just can''t do it! Now, watching sun''s son-in-law ascend the throne, he went through the back door to find a high position. Is that interesting? Think you''re good? Think no one else knows what you can do? Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Ye Hewen''s old face was blue and white, and he was trembling with anger: "you, you..."


    "You what?" Miao Po gave a white eye, "you think sister Tang will not listen to you, so you want sister Wei to go into the palace and blow the pillow breeze to the emperor, so you can get a high position? Oh, hey, I''m laughing! When sister Wei gets a favor, she''ll be in a long time. You''ll be really 70. I''ll give you a position. Can you sit steadily? Besides, just like sister Wei, did you really enter the palace and rob sister Tang? When you don''t get it, you lose your wife and lose your soldiers. There are only two Ye Girls left. Taking advantage of the Queen''s east wind, we are very expensive. Instead of relying on the mountain, we marry a high-ranking family and become a leading lady, and run into the palace to fight with sister Tang? There''s something wrong with your brain! "


    Ye Hewen''s old face froze. Then he woke up and became angry: "I didn''t say I wanted to do this again. I think now that sister Tang is in the palace, she will fall out of favor sooner or later, so let sister Wei... "


    "The former Li Shilang just said a few more words about choosing a concubine, so he was dismissed for some reason. How dare you make this matter!" Miao sneered, "the emperor''s backyard, when will it be the turn of outsiders to intervene!"


    Ye Hewen''s face turned white and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Miao suddenly turned back and stared at sun with a smile: "Er Fang is really itchy without being a demon all day. It was because he was blind that he robbed Zhang Boyuan and abandoned the Chu family. Now the emperor and sister Tang are beautiful. You have red eyes. He picked out the old man to find sister Tang uncomfortable. Ha ha! "


    The sun family was miserable: "I just... Just..."


    Miao''s eyes were cold: "come on, the second wife''s mouth is cheap. Pull it down and palm it for 30."


    Two mammies rushed in immediately and dragged sun down.


    Ye Hewen felt ashamed. Miao said lightly, "don''t worry about sister Wei''s marriage. Just leave it to me. As a master, don''t worry about the trifles of who gets married and who gets married all day. "


    Ye Hewen, with a black face and a cold hum, turned and left.


    Sun was beaten in the mouth, but he dared to be angry and dare not speak.


    Miao wanted to drive the two bedrooms and one nest back to his hometown, but he thought that ye Chengde and Yin tingniang were "loving each other" in their hometown! If you drive the second room and the first nest back, the three cobblers will collude with each other, and maybe they will really be demons.


    But two rooms and one nest are cheap, and they don''t sin to death. Why don''t you put it under your nose and stare at it.


    It''s August and the autumn wind is very cold.


    On August 15, ye Tangcai asked the palace to send mid autumn festival gifts to all families.


    In October, yuan Nanying gave birth to a daughter. Although she is a daughter, Wen is still very happy.


    Ye Tangcai gave a lot of things to his little niece.


    At this time, ye Tangcai had been five months, but his stomach was bigger than ordinary people. As soon as doctor Luo was diagnosed, he smiled and said that these were two!


    Ye Tangcai was happy and more cautious than ever.


    The new year passed quickly. It was a big day on the first day of February! It is the triennial Chunwei meeting!


    All over the country are crowded with people in the capital, preparing for the most important exam in life.


    Ye Tangcai listened to the excitement outside and smiled: "three years ago, the Third Master also participated in the joint examination."


    On that day, the whole capital knew that the Chu family had a Chu Sanlang! This is the young Huiyuan of that year!


    Zhang Boyuan took part in this session of the conference examination again!


    In fact, Zhang Boyuan didn''t want to participate, but Zhang Zan forced him to participate. Although I know that Zhang Boyuan is abandoned, I still don''t want to give up. This is the last chance for him!


    As a result, Zhang Boyuan failed again!


    This is expected by Zhang Boyuan! Because he gave up long ago. Even if he doesn''t give up, can he teach the No. 1 scholar in middle school? If he really won the first prize in the exam, he can still be a marquis, but not an emperor?


    He can''t surpass Chu yunpan all his life! No matter how hard you try!


    In that case, why did he lose that face? Even if he really wins the first prize, let him work under Chu yunpan and let him be Chu yunpan''s minister... He doesn''t want to die!


    Why


    Zhang Boyuan couldn''t help thinking of Chu yunpan''s banquet at Hou Chu''s house. Chu yunpan said, "my wife Wang Fu!"


    Zhang Boyuan''s mind turned to the word "Wangfu". Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He was drunk and ran to ye liche''s yard to scold: "if I didn''t marry you, I would have bad luck..."


    Ye Licai ran out of the door and stood on the steps with a sneer: "do you have bad luck? I also want to say, married you, I really did a great sin in my previous life! Otherwise, how can I marry you such a loser! "


    "Are you blind? Bah, you seduced me! Seduce me! " Zhang Boyuan gritted his teeth.


    Ye lichai stared Red: "I seduce you? Hehe, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard for so long! Even if I seduce you, if you are not blind, you will be seduced by me? "


    The surrounding servant girls and women, hearing the sound here, all gathered around and lay outside watching the couple scold each other.


    "Look at your virtue now. Why do you make trouble for your son and young scholar? Bah! I''m just a scholar all my life! Not as good as other people''s hair! " Ye Licai was full of resentment.


    "Who are you talking about?" Zhang Bo was so energetic that he clenched his teeth: "is it Chu yunpan? You love him so much, go and marry him! What''s Lai doing in my house? "


    Ye lichai was also mad and shouted, "you are a shameless man! I sprained my feet on the top of the mountain. Why did you come and help me? Shameless! Cheap! If you hadn''t had the idea of having a sister-in-law, I would have had to marry you. "


    "You bitch!" Zhang Boyuan couldn''t bear it. He rushed up and slapped her.


    Ye Licai is not willing to show weakness. He is a claw at him. The couple tore and fought like this.


    "I''m thinking about my sister-in-law? It''s clearly your intention to climb your brother-in-law''s bed! Otherwise, I will marry ye Tangcai! Ye Tangcai Wangfu, what about you? All day long, I only want to cry with a pair of eyes. Why are you crying? Dead father crying mother? Kefu Xiang! "


    "You say I''m Kraft? Ha ha ha! " Ye lichai smiled and tears were coming down. "Who said he loved the way I had tears in my eyes? It''s you! It''s you! Even if I''m really a Kefu Xiang, you love Kefu Xiang yourself! "


    Said, facing Zhang Boyuan, his face was a claw.


    "Ah - my face!" Zhang Boyuan screamed.


    "What do you mean by saying ye Tangcai Wangfu, who dislikes me as a Kefu?" Ye lichai screamed, "do you mean to say that if you married ye Tangcai, you would be sitting in that position, huh? Just like you! I''m so happy, ha ha... "


    "Ah ah! bitch! Bitch! "


    "Loser! Loser! "


    That''s how the couple wrestled and screamed with each other. Don''t mention how ugly the scene was. None of the servant girls and women in the crowd sympathized with them, and even someone laughed.


    I think how much this dog man and woman loved each other!


    In order to be together, I don''t hesitate to elope with a curse on my back. I love life and death. I don''t want all my face and shame! As a result, they ended up attacking each other and even tearing them up!


    Watching the excitement, people only think of one sentence: a dog bites a dog, a mouth of hair!


    Zhang Zan, Meng Shi and Zhang Hong all gasped when they saw the scene. Moreover, ye Licai and Zhang Boyuan spoke recklessly and said everything like crazy.


    What, if you marry ye Tangcai, he may be Zhang Boyuan who sits on the throne of God!


    What? If she didn''t marry him, she would have been the queen!


    Zhang Zan''s face turned pale and his hair stood up. He shouted, "what are you waiting for? Pull it apart, tie it up and shut your mouth! "


    The servants immediately rushed up and tied them up again. Before they stopped talking, Zhang Boyuan shouted, "Grandpa, I want to divorce my wife! I want to divorce my wife! "


    Ye Licai screamed, "you Hugh! You Hugh! I''m not afraid of you. No, it''s not divorce, it''s Heli! I want to leave! "


    Now she can go back to Ye''s house. Although ye Tangcai hates her, she is the Queen''s sister. Maybe she can marry another good family!


    Maybe Chu yunpan will have some special feelings for her former fiancee


    "Shut up!" Zhang Zan roared and stared at Zhang Boyuan coldly: "if you dare to divorce your wife, I''ll castrate you."


    Zhang Boyuan is completely abandoned!


    But ye Licai must not rest!


    Because how ye Licai is not important, it is not important to get along well with Zhang Boyuan. What is important is that there is ye Licai. Zhang Zan is Chu yunpan''s relative, although Chu yunpan and ye Tangcai don''t pay attention to ye Licai.


    But this bond cannot be broken!


    However, if these two people let themselves go, they might hurt the whole family.


    So Zhang Zan immediately made a decision to pack the couple and send them back to their hometown in Liangzhou. You are not allowed to return to Beijing except for the Chinese New Year.


    Ye lichai and Zhang Boyuan were locked back to their hometown. From then on, they were tired of seeing each other, but they couldn''t be separated. But it has realized the oath when we were together: always together.


    On the first day of March, it was the day of the palace examination.


    Chu yunpan sat on the throne and looked at the following group of Gongsheng answering questions. He couldn''t help thinking of himself three years ago. At that time, he also answered questions there.


    Ye Tangcai sat next to him and said with a smile, "the third master used to be a blockbuster here?"


    Chu yunpan smiled faintly, "HMM. So let me show you. "


    He wanted to show her all the tracks of his life.


    After the palace examination, Chu yunpan ordered Jinshi for Gongsheng. It is rare that there are several talented young people. The number one and the top two were men in their thirties, and the youngest 22-year-old lit a flower.


    Chu yunpan looked at the handsome Tanhua Lang and couldn''t help smiling. This session, why don''t you also make a medium for Tanhua?


    When the new comes, the old will naturally go.


    In the same term as Chu yunpan, the No. 1 scholar became the emperor. Zhao Fanxu, the second in the list, was still in the Imperial Academy. Chen Zhiheng had been arranged into six early and became the youngest waiter. By the way, there is the legend of Chu Yifeng who married the first daughter!


    At that time, King Ye was not valued when he was Emperor. Later, Chu Yun climbed Ji and despised him. Therefore, even the son-in-law of Shoufu sun stayed in the Imperial Academy.


    All these people will be released this time.


    Zhao Fanxu is not good at industry. He can only take advantage of opportunism and can''t make great use of it. Secretary Xiaoshi, who is transferred to Secretary Supervisor as the sixth grade, is in charge of books!


    Chu Pingfeng had some talent, but he was extreme. After thinking about it, he and several Jinshi were released and became county magistrate in each county and city.


    Chu Yifeng stood on the hall and looked at Chu yunpan. He only felt sour in his heart.


    In the past, when he became the son-in-law of Shoufu, he thought he would be the most promising one. I didn''t think that the Liao family gave him up because of Qi Min!


    In particular, Liao jueyao gave birth to two sons and simply moved back to Liao''s house with her second son.


    Later, Qi Min sealed the county head and made friends with ye Tangcai. Now ye Tangcai is the queen


    If he had married Qi Min instead of the Liao family, how could he have done this!


    I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    Now he has been transferred out of Beijing and has become a small county magistrate of Qipin! If you don''t perform well, you may never be promoted.


    Thinking, Chu Yifeng smiled bitterly.


    He wanted to go up by the wind, embrace the blue sky and chase the bright moon. As a result, he flew half way, his wings were broken by the wind, fell to the ground and rolled into the dust.


    What makes Chu Yinfeng even more uncomfortable is that in the autumn of the next year, Qi Min married Xinke Tanhua. Chu yunpan recognized Qi Min as a righteous sister and married with the gift of a princess. Chu Yifeng felt that her whole heart had been dug up when she learned that she was really married. I don''t know why. I can''t get up all the time, so I''ve always been the county magistrate there.


    This is all later.


    After the palace test, on March 16, ye Tangcai''s stomach finally moved!


    Chu yunpan, Wen Shi, ye Lingjiao and others were anxious outside.


    After half a night''s tossing, I finally heard bursts of baby crying.


    Chu yunpan rushed into the delivery room excitedly. Ye Tangcai was sweating and leaning on the pillow.


    "Tang er." Chu yunpan wiped her sweat with a handkerchief¡° Are you all right? "


    But ye Tangcai was not in a coma. He smiled weakly and said, "compared with small iron eggs, they can be much more smooth and relaxed."


    Chu yunpan thought of her painful cry just now, and her eyes were a little red. Is it easy and smooth?


    At this time, a burst of crying approached alternately, but huiran and Qingliu came forward with a swaddling baby in one hand.


    Chu yunpan looked at the two wrinkled, red children handed over. For a moment, he didn''t know which to hold, but shouted excitedly, "my sugar."


    Huiran and Qingliu looked at each other. Huiran regretfully said, "emperor, there is no sugar."


    The midwife on one side smiled and said, "congratulations to the emperor and the empress. Both of them are little princes!"


    Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan were so dark that they were about to cry!


    Originally, I was full of hope to have a little princess. When I learned that it was twins, I had more hope. There are two, there is always a girl!


    As a result, both are boys!


    Wen''s, Miao''s and ye Lingjiao are happy. They only feel that ye Tangcai''s position is more stable with three sons in hand!


    Those ministers who wanted to persuade the emperor to choose a concubine and had many sons and blessings immediately shut their mouths again.


    Those who are jealous of Ye Tangcai can''t help sighing. This ye Tangcai is really lucky!


    The second son of the twins was named Chu min, and the third prince was named Chu Wan.


    With the birth of twins, Chu Yao was two years old.


    Chu yunpan personally enlightened him to cultivate him into a qualified king of a country in the future.


    Five years later, with the expectation of Ye Tangcai and Chu yunpan, they finally welcomed their little princess, named Chu Jiaojiao, nicknamed Tangtang.


    A digression


    All the supporting roles are finished. Next time, write a rabbit bag.